《Fatal Doting on Honey Wife》


 C1 Beside the pillow the female killer

    "Yun''er?"


    The man on the bed opened his eyes. When he saw the empty space in the crook of his arm, his amber eyes revealed a hint of unease.


    Every day when he opened his eyes, his woman would be in his arms, smiling as she said good morning to him.


    The man sat up, and the black blanket fell down on his waist, revealing his proud, honey-colored body. His amber eyes scanned the room, and his handsome face, which was mixed with the appearance of East and West, was immediately filled with surprise.


    His daughter would never leave his sight in the morning. It was a strange day.


    He stood up and walked to the window. He opened the heavy curtain and the morning sunlight poured into the luxurious European style bedroom.


    Looking out of the window of the manor, the elegant voice of the band could be heard. The white roses were blooming in full bloom. The man looked down at the flower path condescendingly, trying to find the figure of the woman he loved.


    Today was the day that he, Huangfu Yunyun, and Song Yun''er were getting married. The manor was bustling with noise, gathering the world''s most powerful men and women.


    He was the president of the Huangfu Corporation. A single sneeze would cause the earth to tremble, and there was no need to hide his identity. Huangfu Group was the Empire State Building of the global underworld, and he, Huangfu Yunyin, was the unstoppable king of this empire that caused people to be afraid of him.


    "Knock ¡­"


    "Come in."


    Suddenly, there was a light knock on the door. Huangfu Yun didn''t even turn his head as he spoke in a low voice.


    "CEO, Miss Yun''er''s image team is here. Miss, get up ¡­"


    As Yun''er''s close follower, Tian Yi had come to ask if Yun''er had woken up. This meant that Song Yun''er was not in the manor!


    "Find her ¡­"


    Light and shadow floated, the faint fragrance of white roses drifting under the window. Huangfu Yunyun''s voice was as cold and sinister as if he was giving the world a cold and brutal feeling.


    The guests of Huangfu Manor gathered in a great celebration, and a commotion was stirred in the darkness.


    In less than an hour, a disc was delivered in front of Huangfu Yun.


    "CEO, this is a video from the surveillance room. Miss Yun''er left ¡­"


    Tian Yi led the Chief of the security section of Huangfu Manor''s surveillance room, Ming Yu, to stand in front of the gloomy-faced Huangfu Yunyin.


    In front of the window, the man in Armani''s new tailored suit waved his hand and the white porcelain vase on the table shattered with a crash.


    Tian Yi sucked in a deep breath. "CEO, I think it''s a good thing that Miss Yun''er left by herself. You clearly know that she harbors malicious intentions. She is a killer and wants to kill your people!"


    "Scram!"


    Huangfu Yun''s muffled voice was even more terrifying than his angry roar.


    "This subordinate spoke too much!"


    After Tian Yi was startled for a moment, she turned around and led Mingyu, who was shivering on the side, out of the room.


    "It scared me to death!" Ming Yu stood on the luxurious veranda, his hands pressed on his heart as he whispered.


    On the other hand, Tian Yi scolded angrily, "It''s your luck that you''re still alive. The large security department actually allowed Song Yun''er to leave just like that!"


    "Cousin, you should know that there are so many people going in and out of the CEO''s wedding ceremony in the next few days ¡­"


    "Alright, you don''t need to find excuses!"


    Tian Yi frowned as she angrily scolded before turning to leave. She once again stood still and said: "Today, you better be more alert. The news has already spread. Someone paid a billion to sell the CEO''s life for this wedding banquet!"


    "Understood ¡­"


    "Bang ¡­"


    Ming Yu hadn''t finished speaking when there was a burst of gunfire, mixed with the sounds of people shouting outside the manor.


    "Security Head, why aren''t you going!" Tian Yi looked at Mingyu who was at the side and shouted angrily.


    There were more than a hundred assassins gathered outside the manor. Because the person they wanted to kill was Huangfu Yunyin, the world''s most expensive person.


    This heavy bounty, Huangfu Yun was alive, it was there! The mystic was making money at a price of one hundred million apiece. Thus, Huangfu Yun became the nectar that attracted the most bees.


    Listening to the gunshots outside the window, he felt as if he was listening to the beautiful singing of a Roman opera house. His long fingers were pinching the transparent crystal cup, and the color of the glass was as red as blood. Looking at the picture on the wall, he saw that the woman''s beautiful face had sunk her eyes and swallowed the drop of blood in one gulp.


    "Yun''er, you love me, right? That''s why you left!"


    "Yun''er, in the orphanage twenty years ago, I was the Brother Yun you forgot!"


    "Therefore, you are a dangerous person. I still view you as a treasure!"

 C2 Arrogant Beast Resuscitation

    On the top floor of Huangfu Empire''s Grand Xia in Rome, Italy, the office was decorated with simple black decorations, showing the deep personality of the owner.


    In front of the giant window, Huangfu Yun was sitting on a black leather chair. His face was half upturned, and his beautiful figure resembled a statue of David from the west.


    His wise eyes let go of their vigilance. As he looked at the white pigeons that occasionally flew over the window in the azure sky, traces of sadness actually flashed across Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes.


    He had been searching for her for three months now, but he still found no traces of her. I only found out that she was an assassin from Z.


    "Du ¡­"


    The phone suddenly rang in the office. Huangfu Yun turned around and saw that it was a call from Z Country. His heart surged.


    "Hello!" Huangfu Yun leaned against the back of the chair as he spoke in a low voice. This was the first sound he made in a day.


    "Ha!" "I''ll tell you the good news and bad news ¡­" An elegant male voice came out.


    "Feng, you know I don''t have much patience. The point is!" Huangfu Yun said gloomily as he held his lower jaw with his finger.


    "Ok!" I know that you have not been in a good mood recently. These two pieces of news are all related to Song Yun''er! "


    Huangfu Yunyin was slightly stunned. He immediately stood up from the leather chair, using both hands to support himself on the table. Facing the phone, he still coldly said, "Speak!"


    Qiao Yifeng was silent for a moment before saying: "The good news is that Song Yun''er found it!"


    "Where is she?"


    Huangfu Yun''s face was still as cold as ever. Even though there was no one in the office at the moment, he was already used to it.


    "Yun Yun, you need to stay calm and listen to what I have to say!"


    In the office of the president of the Qiao Group of Z Country, Qiao Yifeng, who had collected the standard aesthetic standards from the east, had a serious expression on his refined and handsome face.


    "Speak, you should know that I have always been very calm!" Huangfu Yun''s voice was so low that not a single ripple could be heard.


    "Song Yun''er is about to die ¡­ And five months pregnant ¡­ "


    After Qiao Yifeng finished his sentence, there was complete silence in the office of the president of Huangfu Corporation on the other side of the ocean.


    "Converge? Hi! "Converge ¡­" Are you still there? " Qiao Yifeng''s heart trembled as he called out to his a few times. There were many women who came and went around Huangfu Yunzhi, but Song Yun''er, this bride, was the only one with Huangfu Yunyin''s heart. No one knew why.


    "Where is she?" After a very long time, Huangfu Yun''s voice entered Qiao Yifeng''s ears.


    "My people found Song Yun''er in a remote hospital in the mountainous region. When they found her, she had three bullets in her chest to retrieve them, but her lungs were already infected and she was on the verge of death!" Qiao Yifeng said calmly. Song Yun''er had done something like this in Z Nation. He could foresee the future of Z Nation!


    "Let her live and wait for me ¡­"


    "Bam!" After slamming the phone down, Huangfu Yunyun''s eyes turned red like a prideful beast. Just now, Qiao Yifeng said that Yun''er was hurt and was hiding in the mountains? Who was it? Who actually dared to touch Yun''er!?


    Ten hours later, a private jet slowly landed at Z-nation international airport.


    No one knew who the godlike, handsome man who had rushed out of the VIP tunnel and entered a Rolls-Royce that had been waiting for a long time was.


    "Mister, Mister Qiao asked you if you want to rest at the villa first?" The driver, Xiao Zhang, asked.


    "Hospital!" The man in the back seat had an aura so cold it made people shiver. Xiao Zhang shut his mouth and stepped on the accelerator, directly heading towards the city''s most luxurious private hospital, Mrs. Qiao.


    Hospital eighth floor, exclusive ward for the nobility. The world''s best medical skills, top medical devices in science, and a super-secret system for the privacy of patients made it the best place for the world''s super rich to continue their lives.


    The hospital''s president was already waiting here. Their boss had told them that today''s guest was a super VIP, so they had to serve him well.


    The moment Yun Yun stepped into the eighth floor, the luxurious decorations gave off a cold feeling, making him frown like a blade''s edge.

 C3 The porcelain doll in the palm perished

    "CEO Huangfu, you''ve waited a long time!" The Headmaster walked over from afar. According to the legends, he had finally experienced Huangfu Yunyin''s imposing manner, and it was so stifling that he found it difficult to even breathe.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t even spare a glance at the middle-aged man beside him, as he indifferently asked, "Where is she?"


    "Please follow me!" The dean lowered his head and walked to the front, opening the code on the glass door layer by layer before entering the innermost ward.


    Huangfu Yun felt that his breath was immediately taken away as soon as he entered the room that was emitting a light blue light. He saw Yun''er, whom he hadn''t seen for three months, lying inside a glass cover with her long flaxen-colored hair flowing down. She was wearing a white dress like an angel, and her stomach was slightly bulging.


    Yun''er, his porcelain doll, the woman, who was as precious as a porcelain doll, who would hide in his embrace every morning and wait for him to wake up, was currently lying in such a miserable state in that ice-cold ward! Huangfu Yun''s bleeding heart continuously pounded.


    "CEO Huangfu, let me explain Miss Yun''er''s condition ¡­"


    "Get out ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin scolded the middle-aged Headmaster beside him in a low voice.


    "Yes ¡­" The frightening feeling caused the dean to frantically flee the ward with the nurse.


    "Yun''er ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun sat down in front of the glass bed, calling out to the woman inside the glass cover in a low voice.


    He looked at the woman''s bulging belly, and the pain in his heart instantly filled his eyes with killing intent.


    Five months? That meant that Yun''er was already two months pregnant when she left.


    It was his child!


    Huangfu Yun''s palm slapped onto the glass cover with a "dong" sound, swaying and sliding down, before finally clenching it into a fist.


    The woman in the glass cover seemed to have woken up. She weakly lifted her eyelids and looked at the sad face of the man through the clear glass. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes as if she wanted to say something.


    "Who is it, Yun''er? Tell me, who made you ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun''s hands were actually trembling slightly as he pressed down on the glass cabinet beside the bed. After the glass cabinet was opened, he leaned into Song Yun''er''s mouth to listen to what she had to say.


    "Right... Sorry, cloud ¡­ I... I love you... It''s true! " Song Yun''er''s voice sounded distant, as though she had been dead for a long time, but had not left this place yet.


    "I know ¡­"


    "She ¡­" She ¡­ "A porcelain doll ¡­"


    Song Yun''er''s hands, which were white enough to see the distribution of her blood vessels, struggled to reach out from under her skirt. In her hands was a crumpled picture, and the tears in the corner of her eyes were even more turbulent.


    Huangfu Yun held onto the hand that was about to fall and took out the photo in Song Yun''er''s hand. Without even looking at it, he said, "Yun''er, the person who hurt you and our child, I won''t let him go. I won''t let him go ¡­"


    "No ¡­" To... ''Revenge, I can already predict what will happen when I become a hitman ¡­ '' "Yun Yun, my heart''s desire has been fulfilled. In my next life, I will definitely love you ¡­"


    "Beep..."


    The life monitoring instruments that were at the forefront of technology let out a high-pitched screech. Song Yun''er quietly closed her beautiful eyes as she continued to place her hand on the photo in Huangfu Yunyin''s hands.


    "Yun''er, is that her? Did she kill you? " Huangfu Yun looked at the girl in the photo and said in a low voice.


    Song Yun''er did not react at all. Huangfu Yunyin bent down and embraced Song Yun''er''s thin and cold body. His deep voice did not contain a single trace of sadness.


    "Yun''er, don''t die, don''t leave ¡­" A porcelain doll, Brother Yun said before, will protect the porcelain doll ¡­ "


    "Yun''er ¡­"


    He hugged his porcelain doll and howled out without restraint. The porcelain doll he had finally found in the past twenty years was now shattered right before his eyes.


    At the door of the ward, Qiao Yifeng hurried over to disperse the doctors and nurses waiting to confirm the patient''s death!


    Life could not be exchanged for money no matter how much money one had. This ward was nothing more than burning money to extend the lifespan of the loved ones. It could not save lives, and life was lacking in miracles.


    If it could be exchanged, Qiao Yifeng felt that even if Huangfu Yun had to trade for that woman''s life with his own, he would be willing to do so.


    One second was like a century. Huangfu Yun walked out of the ward. In his hand, he held the photo that he had pulled from Song Yun''er''s hand.


    "This picture was left in Yun''er''s hands. No matter what, she can''t take it off!" Qiao Yifeng said behind Huangfu Yun.


    "Wind, find out everything about this woman ¡­"


    "Yun''er is dead. All those around this woman who are related to her will be buried with her!"

 C4 covered by blood

    The photo in Huangfu Yunyin''s hand slipped and his fingertips fell to the ground. Huangfu Yunyun''s footsteps landed on the woman with the brilliant smile on the picture, and he disappeared into the distance.


    "Who?" Qiao Yifeng didn''t quite understand, but he picked up the photo on the ground and was shocked.


    It was her, the girl who smiled like a flower under the sun. Wasn''t she the eldest miss of the largest gang in Z Country, Green Dragon Hall, Mo Xiaodai?


    The azure-green lights from the long corridor hit Huangfu Yun''s face, causing his handsome face to instantly evolve into a ruthless vampire. The face of the woman in the photo was firmly engraved in his eyes. The reason Yun''er handed him this photo before she died was to tell him that the woman in the photo had caused her to do this!


    Thus, he wanted to make that woman suffer a fate worse than death. Even if she were to die, he would have to shatter her bones and accompany Yun''er in death.


    Mo Dai, 22 years old.


    The only daughter of the hall master of the Green Dragon Hall of Z Nation, Mo Tiansheng.


    She was the fiancee of Lu Juye, the president of Wealthy Class Z-Lu Corporation.


    "¡­"


    A gust of wind blew through the window into the black office, rolling up a stack of papers on the table that contained all the information a woman could give.


    The white paper fluttered in the air and a long piece of paper with a woman''s profile picture on it spun a few rounds in the air before it slowly fell down, covering the face of the western woman who was lying on the sofa, her face distorted by lust.


    The woman''s pink-white skin dripped with the man''s sweat, and the man above her was as charming as Satan in the dark. His strong body was covered with sweat, making the woman scream crazily.


    "Converge ¡­" "Calm, I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    A murderous look erupted in Huangfu Yun''s eyes as he stared at the white paper covering the woman''s face. On the white paper was Mo Xiaodai, and he hated her to the bones.


    His hand swept past the woman and he held her tightly. His other hand was like a snaking snake as it slowly attacked, then he pinched the woman''s white neck with one hand.


    "Ugh ¡­" Enough... "Yun Yun, I don''t want to play anymore ¡­"


    The woman''s hand grabbed and kicked at the air in an attempt to find a way to save her life, but no matter what, she couldn''t break free from the man''s imprisonment. It was as if that devilish man wanted to strangle her to death and tear her to two pieces.


    "I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go ¡­" Huangfu Yun''s hand clenched tighter and tighter. At this moment, his eyes were filled with killing because he saw the woman on the white paper.


    Blood quietly dripped from the woman''s body and flowed into the black sofa, disappearing without a trace. The woman let out a despairing cry. She shook her head, unable to make a sound.


    That white piece of paper, because of the woman''s swaying, finally slid down to the dark floor. Huangfu Yun stared blankly at the western woman''s swollen face.


    Huangfu Yun loosened his grip and leaned against the black sofa, slightly gasping for breath. Just now, he had seen that Mo Xiaodai from Z Nation, so he had wanted to strangle her to death.


    "Scram ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin slightly raised his head as he pinched the space between his eyebrows. His head was aching.


    After the woman grabbed a cheque on the table, she frantically ran out of the CEO''s office with her handbag in hand. She felt that her survival was pretty good.


    Blood soaked the white paper on the ground, and Huangfu Yun''s fingertip picked up this filthy paper. His gloomy face was completely covered by blood ¡­


    This step also told Huangfu Yunstun a piece of news: Mo Xiaodai was not bad, and she also had a fianc¨¦ that she had loved for many years ¡­


    "Mo Xiao Di, wait for me!"


    Huangfu Yun''s elegant lips slightly curved.

 C5 Shellfish tooth bite hard

    Z National Airport...


    "How is it, has it come out yet ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Are they out yet?"


    "¡­"


    "Hey, Yi Mei, what are you crying for? Now that you know about it, why did you look at that little white face of yours when she was crying?"


    Inside a white Hummer H6 in front of the airport''s parking lot, three men listened to the roar of a woman and the stifled sobs of another.


    "Boss, don''t yell and curse. That sound makes my ears ring!" Xiao Dezi, who was driving, shifted his fat body as he looked at the furious Mo Xiaodai in the rearview mirror.


    Yi Meimei, who was standing beside her, wiped her tears with one hand and dug in her bag with the other. Finally, she took out a photo and threw it to Mo Xiaodai. "Dede helped me take revenge, captured him and castrated him. She actually tricked my money to send this girl abroad!"


    "Hey, Meimei, where are you going?"


    "I''ll pull, I don''t want to see that shitty man!" Yi Mei opened the car door and jumped off, disappearing with the speed of the wind.


    "Heh heh, since you''ve been hiding here for so long, I''ll help you!"


    Mo Xiaodai took the photo and pouted. She looked at the photo, then whistled. "Yo, this kid looks pretty good. No wonder Yi Mei fell into his hands."


    "Let me take a look!" In the passenger seat, the skinny little follower Xu Ning and Tang Shen, who was sitting next to Mo Xiaodai, came over to take a closer look at the person in the photo.


    "Suit, it''s the custom-made George Armani from this year, Herm''s belt, Jiangshi Danton watch, Dengxi Road Global Limited edition ¡­"


    "Boss, is that the person?"


    Fatty Xiao De Zi pointed at the man in black who had walked out of the airport entrance and stopped by the entrance to light up a cigarette.


    "Yes, that''s him! "Xiao Dezi, Tang Chen, let''s go. Xu Ning, you will be responsible for driving the car!"


    The Hummer was opened, and two men and one woman jumped off. Adding the man in the Hummer, they were the four gangsters from the Green Dragon Hall.


    "Boss ¡­" "Wait, wait ¡­"


    Xu Ning stuck his head out of the window and shouted at the three men. He was puzzled. The outfit of the man in the photo was worth at least two million ¡­ Can you afford the beauty of being a secretary in the Lu family?


    Two men and one woman walked over, causing Huangfu Yun to flash with a dangerous glint in his eyes. His pretty lips curled up into a smug smile, as if he was about to catch his prey.


    "Sir, can I borrow a light?" Mo Xiao Dai stood in front of Huangfu Yun. Her petite figure was not as tall as his shoulder. She raised her head to look at the pretty boy and couldn''t help but drool. The pretty boy in her eyes was really sexy.


    Evil Ideas...


    Mo Xiaodai shook her head. This pretty boy was pretty, so she couldn''t be delusional. Was she someone with a fiance, or someone who loved her so much?


    Huangfu Yun lowered his gaze and looked at the delicate and exquisite face before him. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. A woman spoiled by the Blue Dragon Hall ¡­


    At the same time as he took a drag from his cigarette, Huangfu Yun''s gaze did not leave the woman in front of him. The corner of his lips slightly rose as he exhaled a mouthful of smoke. Throwing out the cigarette butt with his fingertip, Huangfu Yun''s heart skipped a beat as he smiled sinisterly. "Not bad, this woman''s growth is to his liking. She''s actually the same as Yun''er, with her seaweed like long hair and unique brown eyes."


    A thick cloud of smog rushed towards Mo Wuji. Behind the smog, there was a man whose face was so handsome that it was suffocating.


    The cigarette in Mo Xiaodai''s mouth fell straight to the ground. The man''s lips were filled with the fragrance of tobacco.


    "He ¡­ What is he doing? "


    Mo Xiaodai opened her eyes and frowned. She gritted her teeth, but the tongue in her mouth quickly retreated.

 C6 Wronged Mystery Man

    To be so presumptuous! Mo Xiaodai was incensed. She raised her hand and swept it towards Huangfu Yun.


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes were calm as he grabbed Mo Xiaodan''s wrist. The air had become stifling and still!


    The pain was so intense that his wrist felt like it was about to be crushed! Mo Wuji''s eyes turned red. She had never suffered such injustice! Thus, she berated loudly, "Xiao Dezi, Tang Chen, is the reason I raised you two trash here to watch the show ¡­"


    "Don''t move!" Xiao Dezi was the first to recover from his stupefied state. He hastily took out a gun wrapped in a magazine, and pointed it at Huangfu Yun''s back.


    "Let go of Eldest Miss''s hand!" Seeing that Huangfu Yun wasn''t moving, Tang Chen stepped forward and pulled Mo Xiaowei''s wrist away.


    Please, they were here to kidnap this pretty boy. They didn''t think that Eldest Miss would suffer first. Wait a moment, they would let this pretty boy suffer a lot.


    "Get in!" Xiao De Zi pushed Huangfu Yun towards the cars.


    Huangfu Yun suppressed the flames of anger in his eyes. As he waited for the shadows of two men and one woman to emerge from the black glass, his lips curled up into an extremely intriguing smile.


    Xu Ning watched all the hair on his body stand up.


    "Drive ¡­" Mo Xiaodai jumped onto the front passenger seat and gave the order.


    A white Hummer H6 galloped toward the villa erected on a private beach. In the backseat of the car, a fat guy and a skinny guy were holding onto the hand of a gloomy-looking man.


    Xu Ning looked at Huangfu Yunyin in the rearview mirror, then looked at Mo Xiaodai sitting in the front passenger seat, listening to music and eating snacks. An ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    With his hands tied behind his back, Huangfu Yun was pushed into the Mediterranean style villa near the sea. Xiao Dezi''s strength was quite great, and he instantly pushed Huangfu Yunyin against the wall.


    "Mr. Lil ''White, did you feel good about tricking a woman?" Mo Xiao Dai squatted in front of Huangfu Yunyin and laughed sarcastically.


    "Boss, I''ll help you sell some snacks ¡­"


    "Hurry back and find Yi Mei. Let her take care of him with her own hands!" Mo Xiao Dai ruthlessly slapped Huangfu Yunyin''s cheek, venting her anger on behalf of Yi Mei and also taking some revenge for the fact that she was taken advantage of just now!


    Huangfu Yun silently looked at the people in front of him. With his order, he could definitely shatter the bodies of these irritating people, but he didn''t want to; he wanted to play this idiotic woman in front of him to death!


    Xu Ning stood in front of the newspaper rack, the wallet in his hand falling to the ground with a bang. He looked at the Wind and Cloud magazine and saw the familiar face of that man covered in frost, as well as the words'' Huangfu Yunyin ''beside him. Suddenly, Xu Ning felt that he, his eldest brother, and the rest wouldn''t be able to live past today ¡­


    His hands trembling, he took out his cell phone and made a call to Mo Xiaodai. Xu Ning was praying to the heavens that his boss would pick up the phone quickly ¡­ Hurry up and release him... That guy Yi Mei killed someone!


    Inside a villa by the sea, Mo Xiaodai, who had punched Huangfu Yunyin a few times, felt a slight pain in her hand. She squinted at the sea as she sat on the ocean''s corridor, considering whether she should throw that pretty boy''s face into the sea to feed the cute dolphins.


    "Boss, don''t look! Dolphins don''t eat human flesh!" Xiao De Zi handed the jumping phone to Mo Xiaodai.


    "Little Ning, why haven''t you come back for so long?" Mo Dai crossed her legs and yelled into the phone out of boredom.


    "Boss, so you''re still alive. Let them go ¡­" "We kidnapped the wrong person ¡­" Xu Ning cried out with a trembling voice.


    "What do you mean alive? Did we kidnap the wrong person?" "That''s impossible!" Mo Xiaodai said doubtfully.


    "Yi Mei, that damn girl Yi Mei probably gave us the wrong photos ¡­" "Why don''t you ask yourself!" As he spoke, Xu Ning closed the phone. He was wondering if he should pack up his bag and leave this country that he had lived twenty-two years to escape!


    "Did we kidnap the wrong person?" Mo Wuji looked at Xiao De Zi with a face full of suspicion. The phone in his hand was jumping up and down once again.

 C7 Article 3

    "Easily beautiful ¡­"


    "Dede, I gave you the wrong picture... That bastard still hasn''t returned home, he''s probably hiding somewhere! " Yi Mei''s sobbing voice came out from the phone!


    "My precious beauty, my young lady! I''ve truly lost to you!" Mo Xiaodai closed the phone and looked at Xiao Dezi beside her. "Tang Chen?"


    "Still beating up that pretty boy!" Xiao De Zi had a relaxed expression.


    Mo Xiaodai jumped up and ran down the stairs at the speed of a hundred meters. Although she was a gangster, she was a righteous gangster, how could she harm such a handsome and innocent young man ¡­


    "Ahhh, stop ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai ran into the living room and stopped Tang Chen''s hand in time.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" Tang Chen asked as he looked at the panting Mo Xiaodai suspiciously.


    Mo Xiao Dai pushed Tang Chen away and smiled mischievously at the bruised Huangfu Yun. As she untied his hand, she said, "Seeing how good-looking you are, others will always think that you''re either a duck or a chicken ¡­"


    "Boss, chicken ¡­" "Chicken men can''t be this ¡­" Tang Chen reminded on the side.


    "Scram, scram to the side!" Mo Xiao Dai pushed the minions to the side.


    "We were in the wrong just now ¡­ "We accidentally hurt you ¡­" Mo Xiaodai nodded and refused.


    Huangfu Yun sat on the ground, looking at the woman squatting in front of him. The corner of his mouth slightly twitched as his thoughts raced. What on earth was this woman trying to do?


    Then, her face darkened. She grabbed Huangfu Yun''s collar and said gloomily, "Brat, although today is our fault, you don''t want to become enemies with the Green Dragon Hall, right? I am also a person who loves beauty, but you have forgotten about what happened today. If your clothes are torn, you will be compensated 3000 yuan, and if you are injured you will be compensated 7,000 yuan, a total of 10,000 yuan. But according to the law, if you dare to spread this matter, don''t blame me for stomping your tongue! "


    So they were the first to go, then the second to go! It seemed like this stupid woman wasn''t completely stupid! Huangfu Yun''s lips curved into a smile.


    "Ten thousand!" Mo Xiao Dai tossed a stack of money in front of Huangfu Yunyin and squatted in front of him. His eyes just happened to be looking at that smile, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    Ten thousand! Huangfu Yun''s slender fingers picked up the stack of bills and smiled. When he loosened his fingers, money scattered all over the ground.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Xiaodai was stunned.


    Huangfu Yun moved closer to Mo Xiaodai. The two of them were only three feet apart from each other, and they could almost hear each other''s breathing.


    Huangfu Yun''s handsome face rippled like an evil black flower.


    "What''s your name?"


    Mo Xiaodai asked in a daze. It was as though she was befuddled by the magnetic and low hoarse voice that was wrapped around by the faint smell of tobacco.


    Huangfu Yun revealed a cold smile. His hands wrapped around Mo Xiaodai''s neck, pulling her to her side. His lips were pressed against her ear as he said in a cold voice, "Remember, my name is Huangfu Yun ¡­"


    The name Huangfu Yunyin was both familiar and unfamiliar. Mo Xiaodai''s mind was blank. She felt the hands on her neck grabbing onto her neck. The faint smell of tobacco smoke lingered around her earlobes. Everything, including the name, suffocated her.


    "Boss, what did you lose your soul for?"


    Tang Chen and Xiao Dezi looked at Mo Xiaodai, who was sitting on the floor in a daze.


    Mo Xiaodai woke up from her stupor. Seeing that there was no one in front of her, she turned around and saw her two minions.


    "What about him?" Mo Xiaodai asked with a grin.


    "Gone?" The man who had paid for her to remember his name made her shudder.


    "Eldest Miss, Master and Young Master Lu are waiting for you in the hall!"


    "Oh, got it!"


    It had been a week since that day, when the kidnapping had gone wrong. Mo Xiaodai kept feeling uneasy, as if her whole body was surrounded by the irritating aroma of tobacco. That man''s sculptural face and that evil amber eyes had always lingered in her mind, especially the voice he used when he wanted her to remember his name ¡­

 C8 You canst touch it Its something that will be eaten!

    "Dede, why are you always in a daze this week?"


    At the door stood a young man wearing a Louis Vuitton hand-made suit. His black hair was combed smoothly, and his slender eyebrows wore a pair of rimless glasses, which made the man''s calculating expression appear on his face.


    "Brother Ju Ye, why did you come up?"


    Mo Xiao Di turned her head to look at her fiance at the door, a sweet smile on her face.


    The Lu Corporation was a wealthy consortium in Z and held the financial sector in Z in their hands. Some said that if the Lu Corporation''s feet trembled, a hurricane would appear in Z''s stock market.


    The Lu Corporation''s CEO was Lu Juye, Mo Xiaodai''s fianc¨¦. The two families had already been engaged ten years ago and were only one century away from a wedding.


    Lu Juye frowned slightly as he saw the displeased look on Dede''s face. He walked into Dede''s room, which was decorated in some unknown series, and embraced her with both hands. He smiled gently and said, "Uncle said that Dede''s mind has been preoccupied recently. What is she thinking about?"


    "Uh, nothing ¡­" Mo Xiaodai said softly as she broke free of Lu Juye''s embrace. She turned around and said, "Brother Ju Ye, please wait for me downstairs. I will change into my formal attire and leave!"


    "Hey, what''s there to be afraid of? We''ve been engaged for ten years!" Lu Juye flicked his glasses with his fingertips, and the corner of his lips curved into a deep smile. It could be said that he had been engaged to Little Di for ten years. He had been in deep love with her before, but he had never even touched her lips ¡­


    "Haha, an engagement is an engagement, but we''re not married yet ¡­" Mo Xiaodai joked as she pushed Lu Juye out of the door, shutting it behind his with a bang.


    "Are you as dumb as your name, Dede? Bees guarding a jar that cannot be touched will steal food! " Lu Juye stood gloomily in front of the tightly shut door, turned around, and walked away gracefully. He had to admit that the Lu Family had the backing of the Green Dragon Hall, which was why they had their status today. If not for his engagement with Mo Xiaodai, he would have left a long time ago.


    Inside the bedroom, Mo Xiaodai opened the door of the cloakroom and took out a set of yellow dress. She put on a set of clothes confusedly. She casually waved her long hair, staring at a pair of white high-heeled shoes, turned around and walked out.


    In the main hall of the Azure Dragon Palace, the leader of the Azure Dragon Palace, Mo Shengtian, and their future son-in-law Lu Juye were gathered together.


    Mo Shengtian was no more than fifty years old, in the middle of the year, his aura was full, but at this moment, he said to Lu Juye with a serious expression, "I heard that the Qiao Group has given half of their control to Huangfu Yunyin. It seems that Huangfu Yunyin intends to come to Z and cause trouble!"


    "Uncle, I''ve long since heard that the person behind this Qiao family is Huangfu Yunyin''s subordinate ¡­" Lu Juye closed the laptop on the tea table and said in a low voice.


    "Dad, Brother Ju Ye, let''s go!"


    Mo Xiao Dai walked down the stairs. She vaguely seemed to hear Huangfu Yunyin''s name, but she didn''t care and pretended that she was hallucinating again.


    "Tonight is most likely also the banquet that the Qiao family held for the sake of Huangfu Yunyun''s arrival. Let''s make an appointment. It''s better to be on good terms with him than to be enemies with him!"


    Mo Shengtian stood up and said in a low voice! If Huangfu Corporation''s influence extended to Country Z, then would Blue Dragon Hall still have any status in Country Z? Huangfu Yunyin and Huangfu Yunyin; they were truly the headaches for both black and white people around the world.


    "Uncle is right!" Lu Juye stood up and nodded respectfully. He had already informed his sister that Lu Jing was also attending the Qiao Family''s banquet tonight. If they could get to know Huangfu Yunyun well, then the Lu Corporation''s position would be unshakable with the support of two great rivers and mountains!


    The Qiao Family''s feast was held in the most luxurious private villa in Z Country.


    At the entrance of the villa, there were many famous carriages from different countries. Naturally, it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Mo Xiaodai, Mo Shengtian and Lu Juye arrived at the Manor entrance together in a black limousine.


    Like a refined English gentleman, Lu Juye carried Mo Xiaodai into the banquet hall.


    In the European luxurious banquet hall, elegant classical music was playing. Within the hall, the fragrant clothes and hair were naturally the precious treasures of the upper class.


    This was because other than the host''s grand event, it was also a blind date for the super rich that had lost their taste for guests.


    The most important thing for the super rich was their wealth. The second discussion was on the background. A proper match is necessary at a banquet like this.


    "Big brother ¡­" A seductive woman wearing a black dress charged towards Lu Juye!

 C9 Top Black Street Godfather

    Lu Juye pulled open his sister''s arm, holding Mo Xiaodai with one hand and Lu Lun with the other. "Er Jing, you haven''t called you sister-in-law yet!"


    Looking at the light Mo Xiaodai, Lu Er curled his lips without the slightest intention of doing so.


    "I don''t dare!" Mo Xiaodai said as she pushed Lu Juye''s hand away.


    She was a well-known courtesan in the circle of rich people. Not only was she arrogant, she was also incompatible with the fire and water of her childhood.


    "You two women ¡­"


    Lu Juye shook his head. The relationship between these two women could be likened to a steel board touching ice, neither breaking nor melting, nor resting.


    Mo Xiao Dai walked straight to the glass door and pushed it open, cutting off all noise and noise. The balcony was dark, with no light source other than the stars in the sky.


    Mo Xiaodai jumped onto the balcony and sat on the half-meter wide wall. Leaning against the pillar, she took out a slender Moor cigarette from her diamond handbag and put it in her mouth.


    "F * ck, I brought a cigarette without a fire, what the f * ck!"


    With the cigarette in her mouth, Mo Xiaodai searched her bag for a long time but could not find the lighter. She simply slammed his bag onto the stone table. She had never liked these hypocritical, upper-class gatherings. Other than showing off their status, they were showing off how much money they had and which country''s thriving financial stocks they owned.


    "You need fire, don''t you?"


    That magnetic voice once again lingered in Mo Xiaodai''s ears. She was stunned for a moment before she turned her head. There was another man leaning against the other side of the pillar. The man was dressed in suit, lit a cigarette, and held it in his fingertip.


    "Huangfu Yunyin?" Mo Xiaodai said the name for no reason as she heard the voice.


    A delicate lighter was tossed over. Mo Xiaodai caught it and jumped off the fence to see who the man behind the column was. However, at this moment, the glass door was pushed open.


    "So you are here!" Lu Juye stepped forward to stop Mo Xiaodai.


    "You smoke again?"


    Lu Juye stretched out his hand to grab the Moor cigarette from the corner of Mo Xiao Dai''s mouth and threw it on the ground. After that, he embraced Mo Xiao Dai and walked into the banquet hall.


    The moment she entered the glass door, she turned around and saw the man leaning against the pillar, bathing in the darkness. On his slender fingers, the red flame flickered.


    "Who is he?" Mo Xiao Dai held the cold metal lighter in her hand, her heart pounding.


    It was only after the appearance of the main character that the banquet truly entered the high ground.


    That man, his brown hair unrestrainedly tied into a little braid, his tall and well-proportioned slender body perfectly displayed the sapphire blue custom-made dress, the ruby added on the black tie produced a low-key, gorgeous look, combining with the elegance of the East and the wild beauty of the West, his amber eyes were flickering with brilliance, his appearance made everyone present feel as if they were seeing a royal prince with an extraordinary handsome appearance, that aura absolutely shook everyone present.


    "Huangfu Yunyin ¡­"


    "Huangfu Yunyin ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai suddenly realized that when she turned here, she would hear the name from the man in a voice of admiration. When she turned here, she would hear the name from the gold celebrities.


    "What''s going on? Why is it that everyone is talking about this name?" Mo Xiaodai was flustered.


    "Little Di, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Juye held Mo Xiaodai''s hand as he felt that something was wrong with her.


    "No, nothing ¡­" Mo Xiao Di gave a fake smile, but when she turned around, she saw LurJing running towards her.


    "Brother, Brother, Huangfu Yunyin, Huangfu Yunyun is coming this way ¡­" Ruhr Jing''s voice was so excited that it sounded like his throat had been blocked by a heart.


    "Huangfu Yunyin?" Mo Xiaodai turned around, and her face instantly changed. It really was that pretty boy who she scolded so harshly that day.


    "Idiot, you don''t even know Huangfu Yunyin? Hehe, a world-class big shot, top rank diamond king, Ol ''Five. That woman doesn''t want to be his person!" She felt that Mo Xiaodai was a woman who was pretending to be serious.

 C10 Eldest Miss how have you been!

    "I don''t want to!" Mo Xiao Dai smirked at the infatuated look on Lu Er Jing''s face.


    However, at this moment, Lu Er Jing wasn''t the type of woman to have dou qi with Mo Xiao Dai. Her expression changed, and she immediately became full of love, her heart moving up and down. This was because Huangfu Yunyin was already standing behind Mo Xiaodai.


    "Mister Huangfu, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Although Lu Juye was surprised that Huangfu Yun had personally walked over, he still stretched out his hand in a flattering manner.


    "Mr Lu lives up to his reputation!" Huangfu Yunyin did not shake hands with Lu Juye, but only nodded.


    Lu Juye''s hand awkwardly stayed in mid-air for a moment, before he pushed out Lu Er Jing, who was standing beside him, and said, "This is my little sister, Er Jing ¡­"


    "Hello, CEO Huangfu!" Luerjing was so excited that even his speech was trembling.


    "Miss Er Jing is really a beauty!"


    Huangfu Yun''s lips curved up into a charming smile. As soon as he finished his praises, his eyes fell on Mo Xiaodai''s lowered head. He then looked at her and said, "This is ¡­"


    "This is my fiancee, Mo Xiaodi!" Lu Juye reached out and took Mo Xiaodai into her arms.


    "Mo Little Dai, hehe, that''s a very familiar name!" Huangfu Yun looked at Mo Xiaodai''s embarrassed face. The light that shot out of her eyes made the experienced Lu Lue''s heart skip a beat.


    Mo Dai felt like she had seen a ghost. Her heart was beating so fast that the beam of hot light above her head was about to smash through her skull. She almost couldn''t take it anymore. What kind of man had she offended?


    "Miss Mo Xiao Dai ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin actually stretched out her palm towards Mo Wuji.


    Mo Xiao Dai''s head was lowered. Looking at the man''s unusually clean, long and thick palms, she felt like she had lost a ton of face. She turned her head to Lu Juye and said, "I need to go to the washroom ¡­"


    "Dede?" Lu Juye looked at the disappearing Mo Xiaodan in surprise. On the other hand, Luer Jing was closing in on him. She quickly put his hand on Huangfu Yunyun''s hand and asked, "CEO Huangfu, could you dance with me for a while?"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Huangfu Yun looked at the flattering face of Lu Lun. His amber eyes revealed a trace of disgust, and he turned to leave.


    "Brother, what''s with his attitude!"


    Lu LurJing stomped his feet in dissatisfaction. Which of the young masters of Z Country didn''t kneel under her skirt? This arrogant Huangfu Yunyin simply gave her a big slap on the face.


    "You know how to fight for it yourself!" Lu Juye looked at his sister, shook his head, and then left!


    "Hmph. The man I like will be mine, Huangfu Yunyin. Look at how you died in my bed!" Lu Er''s fist was clenched into a fist. She had decided on her next target. It was the ice-cold, charming and handsome Huangfu Yunyin, who could make women''s hearts surge!


    During the banquet, the topic of discussion for the women would always be the most eye-catching man present.


    Inside the washroom, Mo Xiaodai listened to the women outside as they explained Huangfu Yunyin''s background. With her mouth wide open, an egg could fit inside.


    She took out her cell phone, and while trembling, she dialed Xiao Dezi and Tang Chen''s number.


    "Xiao Dezi, Tang Chen, something has happened. We''ve gotten into trouble ¡­"


    All three of them spoke at the same time, showing how tragic the situation was.


    "Eldest Miss, you just found out, wuu... No wonder that son of a bitch Xu Ning went on vacation abroad. Our status is not as good as yours, so I''m going to Japan tomorrow! " Xiao De Zi muttered a few words and then threw down his phone.


    "Miss, I''m going to England tomorrow... En, the bus ¡­ Do you want any souvenirs? " Tang Chen asked and then disappeared.


    "Tang Chen, you bastard, you can come back with your souvenir and sacrifice to my grave!"


    "Xiao Dezi, don''t abandon me. Take me away ¡­."


    Mo Xiaodai was wailing at the phone, but the friends disappeared just like that.


    "Wuu ¡­" It''s all because of that beauty who caused trouble. What are you doing collecting Huangfu Yunyin''s photo when you have nothing to do?


    After kicking open the wooden door that separated the washroom, Mo Xiaodai went to the sink, holding a handful of water and washing her face with a tearful face.


    When she raised her head, she was almost scared to death ¡­


    "This... This is the ladies'' room, you... What are you doing in here? "


    Huangfu Yun leaned against the European carved wall, his arms crossed over his chest as he looked at the woman with a face full of water. He arrogantly walked over and said, "Miss Mo, I hope you''ve been well!"

 C11 If you dare touch me I will kill you!

    "You ¡­ Don''t come near me! We were in the wrong with what happened that day, and you didn''t suffer any losses either! " Step by step, Mo Wuji was forced back by Huangfu Yun.


    "Because of you, I lost almost a whole world!" Huangfu Yun''s steps were graceful like a cheetah''s as he approached Mo Xiaodai step by step. In the end, he drew closer and closer to the corner of the wall. What do you want! I''ve just wrongly tied you up, didn''t dig out your flesh, and didn''t rob you of your money! What did you lose!? " Although Mo Xiaodai was scared, she still shouted with a sharp tongue.


    "What for?" Huangfu Yun revealed a grim smile, his lips flashing with an evil charm!


    Mo Dai could not move, she could only twist her body and raise her head, "Let go, if you dare touch me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Let''s try, we will finish that day''s unfinished kiss!"


    Huangfu Yunshu released Mo Xiao Dai''s hand, placing her on the wall.


    Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes, enjoying the fear of the woman he was controlling.


    Suddenly, his eyes darkened. He grabbed Mo Xiaodai and threw her onto the sink to bully her.


    Mo Xiaowei was lying prone on the sink, her feet dangling off the stage, tears of fear rolling down her face. She knew that she had provoked more than just a ghost, a monster who was dressed in a beautiful yet beastly manner.


    Looking at Mo Xiaodai''s fear was a great pleasure to Huangfu Yunli. He had come to Z Nation solely for the sake of torturing her! So she had no right to ask him to stop.


    In her panic, she grabbed the diamond handbag that she had dropped on the sink. She desperately let go of both of her hands and opened the handbag. After pouring everything out, she used her fastest speed to find a mini pistol from the pile.


    "Stop!"


    Mo Xiao Dai didn''t know where this strength came from, but she suddenly turned around, her face full of tears. She pointed her spear at the evil looking Huangfu Yunyin behind her, her clothes in disarray.


    Huangfu Yun, however, didn''t care. He admired the woman in front of him, smiling as he held the muzzle of the gun with one hand and said, "Eldest Miss, do you need me to hold the trigger for you?"


    Waving Huangfu Yunyin''s hand, Mo Wuji and Huangfu Yunyin walked a meter away from each other. She retreated step by step, and Huangfu Yun approached step by step.


    "Don''t come over, I will really kill you!" Mo Dai choked with sobs.


    "How are you going to kill me if you can''t even open the trigger?" Huangfu Yun had a mocking expression.


    There was nowhere for her to retreat to. She was brought closer to the wooden house in the washroom. Her eyes flashed as she ran into the house and locked the door as fast as she could.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Mo Xiao Dai crouched down, hugging her messy clothes as she trembled and cried out. She was really scared, so scared of that devilish man. She had offended him, but he didn''t have to treat her like this.


    "Brother Ju Ye, Brother Ju Ye, save me ¡­" "Howl ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai couldn''t hold it in anymore. The only man she could think of to protect her was Lu Juye, but where was Lu Juye? He was such a gentleman, he definitely wouldn''t run to the ladies'' room to find her like this devil!

 C12 shake cry

    Outside the black wooden door, Huangfu Yun''s smile disappeared. Instead, it was replaced with a gloomy expression. He looked at the messy items that came out of Mo Xiaodai''s bag on the washstand. There was no lack of them ¡­ little things like cats and dogs.


    The moment he touched her body, he knew that she was still a part of the family!


    At least she was clean! Huangfu Yunyin walked out of the washroom as if nothing had happened.


    Outside the washroom, Qiao Yifeng had been waiting for a long time. He squinted his eyes as he saw Huangfu Yun walk out, then said with a smile, "You''re crying miserably, just enough. I don''t think Mo Xiao Dai was the one who harmed Yun''er!"


    "I know, it''s not this stupid woman, she doesn''t even know how to use a gun! However, the person who killed Yun''er was Mo Shengtian. I had already found out that Yun''er was an assassin sent by Mo Shengtian to my side. Huangfu Yun''s voice was so cold that a layer of ice could be seen.


    Inside the washroom, Mo Xiaodai was listening to the silence in the washroom. She quickly tidied up her clothes and quietly pushed open the door. When the devil left, her red and swollen eyes smiled with difficulty. She put on the shoes she had kicked off earlier and looked outside the washroom as she started to pick up the broken items on the sink.


    The door creaked as it was pushed open. Mo Xiaodai''s back trembled. She turned around and saw a woman walking in, so she was relieved. If a woman came in, it meant that Huangfu Yuncun wouldn''t come in recklessly!


    She once again washed her face, briefly painted her face, tidied up her clothes, turned around, and hurriedly left this terrifying place. She wanted to return home. She wanted to leave this place brimming with Huangfu Yun''s restrained aura.


    After exiting the washroom, Mo Xiaodai walked through the bustling banquet hall. From afar, she saw her fiance surrounded by a group of women. Lu Juye was chatting happily and in high spirits!


    She gritted her teeth and walked towards the door. She did not want to stay here for even a second longer!


    "Dai Di, come over here. Dad will introduce CEO Huangfu to you!" Mo Shengtian appeared out of nowhere and grabbed onto Mo Xiaohai''s arm.


    The word ''Huangfu'' was enough to make Mo Xiaodai jump in courage. She turned her head away, not wanting to let Mo Sheng know about her red, swollen eyes. She could only vaguely nod and say, "Father, I want to go home. My eyes are not feeling well!"


    "Then I''ll get the driver to take you back first!" Mo Shengtian raised the center of his brows, no longer making things difficult for his.


    "This is Miss Mo Xiaodai?" Unknowingly, Huangfu Yunyin had appeared behind Mo Shengtian and Mo Xiao Dai.


    Mo Xiao Dai''s legs almost kneeled down. She was trembling slightly, and tears were flowing down her face once again. She was scared to death ¡­


    Seeing that the opportunity had come, Mo Shengtian pulled Mo Xiaodai along and said, "Since you''re here, let''s greet CEO Huangfu!"


    Mo Xiaodai''s hands were let out by her dad. She turned around and was about to leave.


    However, his hand was grabbed by Huangfu Yun. Huangfu Yun held the back of Mo Xiaodan''s hand in front of everyone and bent down to give her a light kiss.


    This kiss made all the ladies present cry out in alarm. It made Mo Wuji so disgusted that he wanted to dig out the piece of meat from the back of his hand!


    "Since Miss Mo wants to leave so quickly, let Yun Yun send you off!" Huangfu Yun''s lips curled up into a mocking smile.


    Lifting her head, she looked into Huangfu Yun''s charming eyes with her red and swollen eyes, openly saying, "Thank you, but there''s no need, I have a fianc¨¦ to give it to me!"


    "Hur Hur, is it so? Then we will have even more exciting moments to meet each other!" Huangfu Yun let out a cold laugh, as if he was going to fall out a few pieces of ice from his long face at any time!


    Mo Xiaodai felt a chill from the depths of her bones. She was trembling, crying, and feeling fear in a place where no one could see her!


    But what could he do!


    "Dede, I''m not feeling well. I''ll have the chauffeur take you home!" Lu Juye came out from the crowd and said.


    "No need for you to scream, I will do it myself!" For the first time, Mo Xiaodai lost her temper with Lu Juye and turned to leave.


    "What the heck is going on, bro? She really thinks of herself as Mrs Lu!" She was three points more beautiful than Mo Little Dai, and three points more beautiful. However, that Huangfu Yun had been too blind, to actually ignore her all night ¡­

 C13 Who is behind this?

    For three whole days, Mo Xiaodai''s nightmares were unceasing. In her dreams, she would always wake up screaming when she saw Huangfu Yunyin''s face.


    Tonight was the same.


    As she walked down the hall, she saw that it was brightly lit. Mo Xiaodai was surprised for a moment. She then walked over and gently pushed the door open.


    In the main hall, the uncles of the Green Dragon Hall were all gathered together with grim expressions.


    "Dede, why are you awake?" Mo Shengtian lifted his tired face and looked at Mo Xiaodai at the door as she called out to her.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Mo Xiaodai walked into the hall.


    "Greetings, First Miss!"


    In the great hall, whether it was the ferocious big boss or the elders and uncles of the Green Dragon Gang, everyone greeted the only woman in the Green Dragon Hall!


    Mo Shengtian looked at Little Dai, and his eyes lit up with a light that no one could read. He lowered his eyes and said, "Someone has hacked into the internal network of the Green Dragon Hall recently. Some information has been stolen ¡­"


    "Who''s so powerful?"


    Mo Xiaodai exclaimed. The internal network system of the Green Dragon Palace was the most complex. It was comparable to the national defence system of the Mi Nation. Within a year, it would always be able to prevent the international invasion of both the black and the white. And this time, who was so powerful?


    "Still checking! That person''s identity is mysterious, he came without a trace, and in just six hours, he destroyed our defense system! " Mo Shengtian said in disappointment.


    "Dad, what kind of material was it that was stolen? Why are you so worried?" Mo Xiaodai asked briefly.


    Mo Shengtian''s hands slammed on the table, startling his subordinates.


    "Eldest Miss, the success of a gang has brought about some shady business. If Interpol were to get hold of the evidence of such business, it would be a disaster for our Azure Dragon Gang!" The leader of the Jin Guest Clan, Jin Tianhao, spoke up for Mo Shengtian.


    She knew that something big was going on, so she frowned and said, "Dad, the most important thing for you to do is to find out which IP address is intentionally attacking our system. If it''s dark, we can use money to buy back our material, but if it''s white, there''s nothing you can do about it.


    "Eldest Miss, we''ll have to depend on you!" Big Boss Black in the hall lowered his head to the little girl in front of him.


    It was because her Green Dragon Hall''s Gang of Four had constructed a powerful defense system for the internal network!


    "I need some time to contact Xiao Dezi and the others!" Mo Xiaodai turned around and was about to leave when a hurried subordinate ran in with a phone in his hand.


    "Old Master, this is bad. Someone has infiltrated the account number of your company''s Lu Corporation and is selling your stocks at a high price!"


    "What!" Mo Shengtian was so shocked that he stood up straight. When he suddenly heard this grievous news, his heart started beating really fast. Then, he held his heart in pain and lay down on the table.


    "Daddy ¡­"


    "Master ¡­"


    The Blue Dragon Hall was instantly thrown into a mess, and the Lu Corporation was in an even greater mess. Due to the panic caused by the sale of a large amount of shares in the Lu Corporation due to the low price, the stocks of the Lu Corporation fell all the way to the bottom and were continuously suspended from trading.


    Overnight, if the financial giant crocodile Lu Family of Z had no tens of billions of yuan to invest, the panic that would stabilize the stock market would cause the stock price to rise, preventing the stock market from selling at a low price due to the panic caused by their distrust! Then the Lu family finance will face the bankruptcy of winding up.


    Once the Lu family, a financial tycoon, went bankrupt, then Z would definitely face a severe financial hurricane!


    Who, who was behind this? Behind the scenes, the black hand''s target was very certain. It was Green Dragon Hall of Country Z and Lu Corporation!


    Mo Xiaodai stood in front of the hospital window for a whole day and night, not closing her eyes because she had to take care of her father who had a heart attack, at the same time, she had to face her laptop, and connect with Xiao De Zi, Xu Ning, and Tang Shen from the other side of the ocean. The three of them unceasingly chased after that malicious intruder, as well as reconstructing a defense system.


    In a day and night, big brother Juye was so thin and gaunt that it made her heart ache. But in order to save the market, she would need ten billion yuan. How was she supposed to help him?


    "Du ¡­"


    The ringing of a telephone in the morning ward was very ear-piercing. Mo Xiaodai was half lying on the sofa. The computer beside her was still lit, and she had fallen asleep due to exhaustion.


    The bell made Mo Xiaodai hurriedly end her sleep. She forced up her eyelids and picked up the phone. She said tiredly, "Xu Ning, how is it ¡­"

 C14 Provoking the scoundrel

    "Miss, I spent a night last night and finally traced the location of the malicious intruder''s IP address!"


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaodai''s drowsiness disappeared in an instant. She grabbed the phone with one hand and the computer with the other and asked, "Where did the IP come from?"


    "This hacker''s IP is also in Z Country ¡­" Halfway through his words, Xu Ning fell silent. After a long while, Xu Ning continued, "First Miss, could it be because we offended Huangfu Yunyin ¡­?" A few years ago, I heard that Huangfu Yunyin not only had a powerful assassination group, he also had a hacking empire! "


    "Oh. I understand! " She opened the Azure Dragon Hall''s internal system, and left a message in the system, "I know you''re Huangfu Yunyin. Where are you? I want to see you!"


    Since she was the one who caused the trouble, she had to personally take care of it herself! Mo Xiao Dai sank into the sofa and looked at her father, who had become so emaciated after a few days. When she thought about Lu JIye, who was currently struggling with the Lu Family''s financial life and death, she bit her lips.


    A letter quietly floated onto the computer screen. Mo Xiaodai was angry at Huangfu Yun for entering and leaving the Green Dragon Hall as he pleased, but she couldn''t help but admire his superb skills.


    Opening the letter, these few words left Mo Xiaodai dumbfounded. "See you at the villa by the sea in an hour!"


    The phone rang. It was a four-way call. Mo Xiaodai answered in unison: "Boss, don''t go. Wait for me to come back and settle anything!"


    "No need, you guys stay outside. You''re temporarily not allowed to come back!" Since it is something that I have stirred up, I will settle it myself! "


    With that, Mo Xiaodai closed the phone and turned it off. The thing she had decided on would not change.


    "Dede ¡­"


    Suddenly, Mo Shengtian, who was sitting on the sickbed, weakly called out to his.


    Mo Xiaomei rushed over in surprise, "Dad, are you awake!"


    "Silly girl, dad woke up, but Dai Di promised dad that she would protect the Green Dragon Hall ¡­" Mo Shengtian begged weakly.


    "I will, Dad. It''s all because of my greed for fun!" Tears welled up under Mo Xiaodai''s eyes. Why was she so stupid? How could she be stupid enough to provoke the world''s most shameless hooligan tyrant?


    "Then I am relieved ¡­" Mo Shengtian weakly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Dad believes in you, believe in you!" Mo Shengtian narrowed his eyes and said word by word.


    "Dad, I''m going out for a while. Have a good rest!" With that, Mo Xiaodai carried her laptop and walked out of the ward.


    Jumping on her Hummer H6, Mo Xiaodai drove at full speed, sprinting along the highway all the way to the villa by the sea.


    From far away, Mo Xiaodai saw a black Bugatti Wyvern parked in front of the villa. She knew that Huangfu Yunyin was inside the villa, and her heart actually skipped a beat.


    After stopping the car, Mo Xiaodai jumped off the car and walked straight into the villa.


    As soon as she entered the door, Mo Xiao Dai saw Huangfu Yun sitting on the beige sofa with his back leaning against the living room towards the door. His eyes slightly squinted, and when he saw Mo Xiao Dai standing at the door without moving like wood, he opened his eyes and looked at her, saying, "Come in, you have the courage to find me, but you don''t have the courage to come in?"


    Come in, come in!


    Mo Xiao Dai walked into the living room and sat down beside Huangfu Yun.


    Huangfu Yun slightly smiled. He pointed to the computer and said, "I waited here for you for two days and one night! You''re so slow, and even dare to call yourself a genius at computers! "


    Everyone in the world of computer IT knew that there was a woman who was known as a genius when she was only 10 years old, but no one knew that this genius was the young miss of the Green Dragon Palace. However, after this counterattack, Huangfu Yunyin had thoroughly despised this genius young miss of the computer.


    "Are you doing this in revenge for kidnapping you that day?" Mo Xiaodai was unwilling to speak any further with Huangfu Yun.


    Huangfu Yunyin faintly smiled, crossed his legs, and lightly picked up the wine cup with one hand as he said, "Not all of it!"


    "Then what do you want to do?" Mo Xiaodai asked.

 C15 As long as you are in body

    "In this world, I do whatever I want. I don''t need to tell you why!" Huangfu Yun gently tasted the extremely beautiful Lafite''s food.


    "How can you stop attacking the Green Dragon Hall?" Mo Xiaodai asked.


    "The Cyan Dragon Hall doesn''t need to attack anymore. They just use the data obtained from my hands, the drug trade with East Asia, and the arms trade. All of these make the Blue Dragon Hall the number one criminal of the International Criminal Police Organization!" Huangfu Yun asked.


    With a loud bang, she swept the wine cup that Huangfu Yun had placed on the table down to the ground. She screamed out, "What on earth do you want from me to give up opposing the Green Dragon Hall? To spare the Lu family''s finance!"


    "I want you!" Huangfu Yun looked at Mo Xiaodai and slowly said the name!


    "Whatever you want from me, just say it. If you want me to die, I will die. As long as you let the Green Dragon Hall and the Lu Family live!"


    "I don''t want you to die, I only want your body!"


    Although this woman had ruled out the possibility of Yun''er''s death, she was still the eldest miss of the Green Dragon Hall. Moreover, after the scene in the washroom in the banquet hall last time, he had discovered that he needed a body that was similar to Yun''er''s, and this woman was the best choice.


    "What are you doing!" Mo Xiaodai''s question seemed a bit idiotic. This was because her mind was in a complete mess and had been forced by him.


    Huangfu Yun''s lips curled into a charming smile as he said in a low voice, "I must continue to do what I didn''t do last time in the washroom! The deadline is half a year! "


    Mo Xiao Dai''s face turned pale as she thought back to the bathroom during the party. When she thought of his arrogance and his fear, she screamed with a pale face, "No, I won''t agree. I have a fiance, I can''t do that!"


    "Do whatever you want. If you do it, you can see the lofty existences of Blue Dragon Hall and the Lu family in Z Nation. If not, you just have to wait for the Blue Dragon Hall to be wiped out in one fell swoop. Huangfu Yunyun calmly said that the woman he wanted would never be forced.


    "No, I wouldn''t do that. I have a fiance who loves me, why would I do that!" Mo Xiaodai shouted and shook her head like a madman.


    "Whatever you want. If you want, come find me here at 8 o''clock tonight!" Huangfu Yun stretched his back, lightly smiled, and walked towards the inner hall of the villa.


    "Fianc¨¦, so what?" Of course that fool will sell you to me! Of course, I have also taken control of the Lu Corporation. As for the Green Dragon Hall, even if you manage to get the data back in half a year, the life and death of the Green Dragon Hall will all be in my hands! "


    Huangfu Yun had a charming smile on his face. He said that whoever killed Yun''er would die, so the unlucky Miss Mo, who told you to be as beautiful as a piece of dessert, when I''m tired of you, you will go to heaven with your father and apologize to my Yun''er and my child!


    Big brother Ju Ye ¡­" Lying limp in the living room, Mo Xiaodai almost crawled out of the door of the villa as she ran to the parking lot while tears streamed down her face. The choice Huangfu Yunyin had given her was a dilemma! She gave him a body for half a year, and that would save her dad''s brother, Ju Ye. But half a year later, how could she be Ju Ye''s brother''s purest bride?! The reason why she had protected him for so long without Lu Juye touching her was so that they could have a perfect wedding night.


    After starting up the car, Mo Xiaodai stepped onto the throttle and sped off. She wanted to find Lu Juye. At this moment, she really wanted to find him and cry in his arms.


    In the Lu family''s financial market, Lu Juye''s face was haggard.


    He hung up. It was his eighty-ninth call for financing.


    However, without exception, he was rejected.


    Should he despair? But now, the Lu family had suffered to such an extent, and now that they had failed, he was not willing to give up! What''s more, there was someone in the background that was out of control! Lu Juye''s hands were buried in his black hair as he continued to tug at it. Ten billion yuan? Not to mention those super rich people who were unwilling to raise money, even those banks who were on friendly terms with each other were unwilling to lend money. He had no other choice but to wait for the liquidation of the bank.


    "Ring ¡­"


    When the phone suddenly rang, Lu Juye was stunned. Looking at the unfamiliar number, he wondered if it might be those reporters who dug up the news again.


    Just as he wanted to press it, he felt that if he pressed it, he would miss an opportunity. Lu Juye had no choice but to pick it up.


    "CEO Lu?" The voice was so cold it could freeze anyone.


    "Yes, I am, you are ¡­"

 C16 Blood spread of apex of heart

    "Huangfu Yunyin ¡­"


    It was Huangfu Yunyin. Upon hearing this name, Lu Juye almost fell to the ground. He grabbed the phone in ecstasy and said, "CEO Huangfu, it''s me, Lu Juye ¡­"


    "I know you need at least 10 billion! I''ll give you a chance. " Huangfu Yunyin''s words contained no emotion.


    "Thank you for President Huangfu''s help. I am not too grateful. When are we going to sign the contract? When will the funds be made available? " All of a sudden, Lu Juye felt he was the luckiest person in the world


    "But ¡­"


    As soon as Huangfu Yunyin said these two words, Lu Juye''s elated heart instantly became cautious. He nervously asked, "CEO Huangfu, what conditions do you have?"


    "I want Mo Xiao Dai!"


    Lu Juye''s face turned from nervous to smiling. He felt that Mo Xiaodai was like a lucky star sent by God to save him.


    He knelt on the floor and said with a nod and a bow, "Don''t worry CEO, this is not a problem. It is definitely not a problem ¡­"


    Before Lu Juye could finish his words, the other end of the call was mercilessly cut off. As soon as Lu Juye put down the phone, Yi Meimei, the secretary, called him. Her voice was so coquettish that it could make a person''s bones go soft.


    "CEO, the young miss wants to see you!"


    "Let her in!" Lu Juye''s eyes darkened as he scratched his head. His gaze darkened. He was going to throw caution to the wind!


    Mo Xiao Di stepped into the dark Lu Family Finance Grand Xia. She went straight to the top floor, and the moment she entered the office, she saw Yi Mei sitting alone in the dark.


    "Dede, you''re here?" Yi Mei turned her head, her eyes swollen like walnuts.


    "Meimei, what happened to you?" Mo Xiaodai asked in surprise.


    Yi Meimei''s eyes fell on her face as she choked with sobs, "My father invested all the money he had from his company into the Lu family, and now they''re all gone. The company has closed, and my father couldn''t take the blow and committed suicide by jumping off a building ¡­"


    "What ¡­"


    Mo Xiaomei''s mind went blank. That devil actually did not let go of Yi Mei''s small agency.


    "Dede, what do you think I should do? My mother is still in the hospital!" Yi Mei cried loudly.


    "Meimei, you should get off work first and take care of Auntie first. With me here, you forgot that we were childhood friends!" Mo Xiao Dai''s heart ached as she wiped away the tears on Yi Mei''s face. It was all because she had angered that devil that caused her to be so upset.


    Mo Xiaodai walked into Lu Juye''s office in a trance. She knew that the current Lu Juye definitely could not withstand any blow, but she was sad. She was about to die from sadness. She wanted to find comfort.


    Her jacket was left on the ground, and her white shirt was wrinkled. Mo Xiaodai felt her heart ache; Lu Juye was a germaphobic person, but right now, he hadn''t washed up for at least two or three days.


    "Dade, why are you here? How is uncle?" Lu Juye raised his haggard face to look at Mo Xiaodai.


    "Dai Dai, to save the Lu family, we need at least 10 billion yuan to save the Lu family and to stimulate the Lu family''s share price to rise. If we don''t have enough money in one day, I will die with them!" Lu Juye said with sunken eyes.


    He wouldn''t tell Mo Xiaodai to go find Huangfu Yunquan; he would be a man obsessed with love. He sorrowfully watched his beloved woman escape into another man''s arms when he was in trouble! This way, he wouldn''t offend the Green Dragon Hall, and would also have Huangfu Yunyin as his big backer.


    "Is there really no one willing to lend you this money?" Mo Xiaodai asked with a tremble.


    Lu Juye said, "Dai Dai, you are too naive. Ten billion is not a small sum. The current Lu Corporation is in a precarious situation. How could anyone be willing to take such a risk? "Dede, if I really walk this path, Ju Ye gege, please continue to live well."


    Mo Xiaodan''s heart was bleeding. Was she really going to watch her father and his uncle in the Green Dragon Hall spend the rest of their lives in prison? Was she really going to watch her fianc¨¦, Lu Juye, commit suicide because of the Lu Corporation''s bankruptcy?

 C17 The Devils Half Year Agreement

    No, she couldn''t be so selfish!


    If she agreed to Huangfu Yunyin''s agreement with that devil half a year ago, then she would have saved countless tragedies for herself.


    "Elder brother Ju Ye, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai gritted her teeth and pushed Lu Juye away. Her pale face was covered in tears. She did not dare to look at Lu Juye again, because tomorrow, she would no longer be the purest and most beautiful bride he had been waiting for.


    Lu Juye looked at Mo Xiao-Dai''s fleeing figure. He sat in the darkness and gave a hearty laugh. "Dade, you didn''t let Ju Ye gege down. Ju Ye gege, thank you very much!"


    "Ju Ye, she should be looking for Huangfu Yuncun!" No one knew when Yi Mei had leaned against the door, but her smile was as beautiful as a flower.


    "Come, Yi Mei, let''s celebrate the day after tomorrow for our Lu Corporation!" Lu Juye pulled Yi Meimei over.


    In the gloomy office, the light and shadows flickered as a pair of men and women hugged passionately on the glass door.


    When they arrived at the villa by the sea, a strong wind blew across the pitch black sky. Lightning and thunder roared as heavy rain poured down.


    Inside the car, Mo Xiaodai was sitting in the driver''s seat with her face on the steering wheel. Her hands were covering her ears and her thin shoulders as she shivered. She was most afraid of Lightning and Thunder.


    "Boom ¡­"


    There was a clap of thunder, and Mo Wuji shuddered. She raised her head, and her face was covered in tears.


    She was afraid of lightning and was even more afraid of the man in the mansion, but she was afraid that she would have to face him as well.


    With trembling hands, he opened the door of the car. It was as if she had lost her soul and was staggering about in the rain like a puppet.


    Her tears mingled with the rain, and she could not tell them apart.


    With fear in her eyes, she walked towards the seaside villa that was emitting a faint light amidst the torrential rain.


    "Ding dong ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun, who was about to dry off his dripping hair with a towel, let out a smile. He raised his head and looked at the clock on the wall in the hall; it was exactly eight o''clock.


    The fish are coming!


    Huangfu Yun laughed coldly. He walked to the door and opened it with one hand.


    Under the dim yellow light of the door, Mo Xiaodai''s entire body shivered as she saw Huangfu Yunyin appear in front of him.


    "Eldest Miss, have you thought it through?" Huangfu Yun stood at the doorway, his eyes squinted as he looked at the torrential storm outside the door and said in a low voice.


    Her long hair was stuck to her face due to the heavy rain. She stared blankly at Huangfu Yunyin''s extraordinarily handsome face, not moving at all, as if he was a dead man.


    Huangfu Yunyin saw that Mo Xiaodai didn''t say anything, so he reached out a hand to close the door.


    "I promise you!"


    Mo Xiao Di''s hand was squeezed against the crack of the door. Her hand hurt, but she was still numb to it.


    Huangfu Yun hid within the house. He turned around and looked at the four slender fingers in the crack of the door. With a sneer, he once again opened the door and said, "Come in ¡­"


    She stood in the middle of the hall, soaking wet clothes that stuck to her body, receiving the gaze of a man.


    Huangfu Yun placed the towel in his hand on Mo Xiaodai''s hair and said in a low voice, "Wipe it out and tidy it up. I don''t want my plaything to be a sickly woman!"


    Mo Xiaodai walked numbly towards the washroom. This room was originally her house, so she was familiar with it.


    In the living room, on the sofa, Huangfu Yun was looking with satisfaction at this beautiful young woman in a nightgown. He poured a cup of golden champagne, took a sip as if nothing had happened, then said, "Come to my side!"


    Mo Xiao Dai was like an obedient little dog as she expressionlessly walked over and stood beside Huangfu Yun.


    "Sign it!" Huangfu Yunyin pushed a piece of white paper and black text in front of Mo Xiao Dai.


    Mo Wuji''s eyes fell on the white paper. It was a contract to sell her. She didn''t even look at it as she picked up her pen and signed it.

 C18 Donst touch my lips!

    "Not bad, straightforward enough!" After Huangfu Yun drank a mouthful of fragrant champagne, he said with a deep smile.


    Little Dai lowered her head and she said in an emotionless voice, "You have to do what you promised me! After half a year, we have nothing to do with each other! "


    "Of course!" Huangfu Yun stood up and walked closer to Mo Xiaodai.


    It was the aura of a wild beast, and there was no reason not to be afraid. However, she stubbornly replied, "I have my conditions as well!"


    "Speak!" Huangfu Yun held the crystal wine cup in his hand as he looked at the woman before his eyes.


    "Don''t touch my lips! That makes me sick! " Mo Xiaodai said coldly.


    Huangfu Yun bent his body and looked into Mo Xiaofeng''s eyes. A peculiar smile appeared on his lips as he placed his hand on her cheek, his fingertips caressing her lips that were as beautiful as flower petals. He then sneered, "My woman, she has no right to tell me not to do anything ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai was shocked, but the man suddenly moved her hand backwards, grabbing her neck as she gulped down an ice-cold wine cup.


    "Little Di, celebrate the success of our agreement. Let''s have a drink!"


    Huangfu Yun grabbed Mo Xiaodai''s hair with one hand and forced her to raise her head with the other. In the other hand, he held the crystal glass and poured the golden champagne into the woman''s mouth.


    The reason why it was champagne, not the strong alcohol that Huangfu Yun loved, was because a drunk woman would not painstakingly remember her first time.


    Through the transparent crystal glass, a tear fell from the corner of her eye. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the man with the savage smile on his face. She had swallowed the champagne that was like delicious poison.


    Putting down the cup, Huangfu Yun waved his hand and took Mo Xiaodai into his arms.


    "I will give you a good night!"


    Huangfu Yunshu''s hand brushed past Mo Xiaodai''s heart, causing it to skip a beat. Then, he bent down ¡­


    Tonight, I will properly enjoy, and also properly remember, just how you will please me in the following days!


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Huangfu Yun threw Mo Xiaodai onto the bed. Her hair was scattered all over the white bedsheet like a beautiful ink painting.


    She didn''t move as she watched Huangfu Yun approach her step by step.


    Mo Dai was like a soulless puppet, quietly allowing the men who controlled her to plunder.


    "Are you a dead man?"


    Huangfu Yunshu pressed both his arms against Mo Xiaodai''s cheeks. Their eyes met, and as their gazes met, a fiery light flashed past.


    "Pretty much!" Mo Xiaodai looked down at the man who was now lying on top of her.


    Since the contract was set, she wouldn''t resist ¡­ However, he looked down on this despicable man.


    "Then I''ll treat you like a dead man!"


    An extremely sinister light flashed through Huangfu Yun''s eyes. He felt that he had truly been too protective of the fairer sex just now, which was why this woman dared to be so presumptuous.


    "Up to you!" Mo Xiaodai turned her head away, no longer meeting his gaze.


    "You''re testing my patience! If you look like this for half a year, then your days will be miserable!" Huangfu Yun bent his body, lifting Mo Xiaodai from the bed sheet with both of his hands and pressed her down on the pillow, forcing Mo Xiaodai to face him ¡­

 C19 Unable to do anything but scream

    "What a stubborn woman you are!"


    Huangfu Yun looked at Mo Xiaodai''s red face and grabbed her hair, pulling her head away from the pillow.


    Yun''er, I''ve looked for you for eighteen years. You''ve come to my side for two years. I''ve already lost you for nearly four months now ¡­ I crazily miss you, crazily miss you. This woman is nothing, but she has the same color and eyes as you. I''ll temporarily replace you and let you let me express my crazy thoughts about you ¡­


    Huangfu Yun crazily invaded and occupied Mo Xiaodan. He closed his eyes, unwilling and unwilling to let anyone see the emotions in them.


    It was just like that night at Mrs Qiao''s banquet. He was alone in the darkness as he watched the specks of light in the sky. He had told the darkness of his sorrow and told Yun''er his favorite star.


    The woman he would forever lose, who could read the pain in his heart...


    The salty sea breeze gently blew against the white curtains, bringing in a wisp of weak sunlight.


    The woman on the bed was sprawled on the bed, her back covered with bruises. She seemed to be sleeping with her eyes closed, her fan like eyelashes casting a shadow under her eyelids.


    The fluttering curtain swept down the rose vase on the windowsill. Clang! Mo Xiaodan opened her eyes in panic and sat up from the bed, hugging the quilt which was rolled up on the corner of the bed.


    Her soul hadn''t settled yet, and her eyes were like frightened deer. The hands hugging the blanket were shivering. Of course, she remembered how Huangfu Yunyin, that devil, had tortured her last night.


    He''s gone?


    Mo Xiao Dai looked around and found that when there was no trace of Huangfu Yunyin in the room, she had flung aside the blanket that was filled with the faint smell of tobacco that was carried by Huangfu Yunyin. When she stepped off the bed, her body was so sore that she almost fell to the ground.


    Mo Xiaodai, you can''t be so useless!


    Mo Wuji gritted his teeth and walked straight into the bathroom. She needed to wash off the disgusting smell on her body.

 C20 Last nights performance was pretty good

    "Bang ¡­"


    "It''s not me, this person is not me!"


    Mo Wuji could no longer control himself and bent down to hug his body as he cried sorrowfully. Overnight, her heart had been ravaged by that devilish man. She was only interested in playing around for a moment, so why did she have to pay such a huge price?


    Mo Xiaodai''s mind went blank as she stared at the cold glass fragments. She stood up and walked over to pick up a sharp piece of glass. She suddenly thought of her father, who was still lying in the hospital.


    "Mo Xiaodai, be strong, be strong! Don''t cry, it''s only half a year, half a year later you are that happy Mo Xiaodai again!


    As she sobbed, the glass in Mo Xiaodai''s hand slipped down. She turned on the cold water switch at the tip of the lotus flower canopy, letting the cold water pour down on her body directly from the top of her head.


    After washing away all the filth, she walked towards the locker room indifferently. This place was originally her house, and all of her things were here.


    Mo Xiaodai put on a grey sports coat and blew dry the water droplets on her hair. After clearing her nose, she walked out of the living room and grabbed the car keys she left behind last night. She had to leave this place.


    To leave, he had to walk through the long corridor of Guanhai, but Mo Xiaodi stopped in front of the door.


    The devilish Huangfu Yunyin, wearing a black casual attire, sat in a rattan chair with a laptop in his hand. His feet rested on the railing, giving off a relaxed and relaxed appearance.


    With her path blocked, Mo Xiaomei gritted her teeth, and then passed through Huangfu Yun''s back.


    "Halt!"


    Huangfu Yun closed his laptop and took a quick glance at the car keys.


    Just now, the sound of the house being smashed was akin to breaking glass. He seemed to have heard the loud wailing of the house!


    Mo Wuji did not turn back, but sped up his pace to leave.


    A trace of anger emerged from between Huangfu Yunyun''s eyebrows. He stood up and took a step forward, grabbing Mo Wuji''s wrist. He pulled her over and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Mo Xiao Dai stared at the man in front of her with red eyes as she coldly said: "Does CEO Huangfu feel that I''m willing to stay here!"


    "Watch your tone, I''m your master now!" Huangfu Yun''s eyes flashed with a trace of dark clouds.


    "Master? "Hehe, I''ve never heard a dog speak human language, but I''ve heard that you''re one of its kind!" Mo Xiaodai smiled mockingly.


    "Pa ¡­"


    A slap landed on her face. It wasn''t a big one, but it was enough to leave a trickle of blood trickling down the corner of her lips. Huangfu Yun ruthlessly pinched Mo Xiaowei''s jaw. He looked down at the little woman in front of him and said, "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I don''t have a sense of humor! You only need to accept your master''s gift. For example, your performance last night was pretty good! "


    "Bah!"


    Mo Xiao Dai spat at Huangfu Yunyin, then said with a sneer, "If CEO Huangfu has had enough fun with me last night, can you let me leave?"


    "Leave?"


    Huangfu Yun looked at Mo Xiaodai charmingly and said, "I didn''t say that you can leave ¡­"


    "You can''t restrict my freedom!" Mo Xiao Dai trembled as she looked at the evil man in front of her.


    "I think you probably didn''t see it clearly last night. During the agreement period, you can only stay by my side! Including the fact that you need my permission to see anyone! " Huangfu Yun said indifferently.


    "No!"


    Her long hair fluttered in the wind. She fiercely pulled back Huangfu Yun and said, "You don''t have the right to restrict my freedom, I don''t want it!"


    "You don''t need it, hehe then. If you cancel the agreement, I''ll see you again, Miss Mo!" Huangfu Yun''s smile became extremely gloomy.


    "Despicable!"


    Mo Xiao Dai''s mind was in a mess. She slapped Huangfu Yun with her palm. She had given him the most precious thing, and now this man was telling her to cancel the contract!


    Huangfu Yunyin was thoroughly angered. He grabbed the bottom of Mo Xiao Dai''s hair and shouted, "Damned woman, you haven''t woken up yet, so I''ll wake you up!"


    Huangfu Yun grabbed Mo Xiaodao''s hair, pushing her directly towards the railing!


    "Let go, let go of me ¡­" Mo Xiao Dai felt a tearing pain in her scalp. Last night, she was almost exhausted from Huangfu Yun''s torture. How could she have the strength to fight with him now?


    "Miss Mo, please go down and wake up!"

 C21 three days and three nights

    Huangfu Yun grabbed Mo Xiaowei and mercilessly pushed her down to a height of three meters into the rough sea.


    "Bam!" A huge splash arose. Huangfu Yun leaned on the railing as he watched Mo Xiaodai struggle up and down in the sea. He felt inexplicably happy in his heart.


    He saw Mo Xiaodai''s car keys land on the ground, he raised his foot and kicked into the sea, sneering. "I''ll let you go, I''ll let you go!"


    Mo Xiaodai who was in the sea was not well. She was not good at swimming and could not control the motion of her body. After a few struggles, she could no longer paddle, allowing herself to swim freely in the icy water.


    "Mo Dai? Mo Dai? "


    In the long corridor, when Huangfu Yunyin, who was originally complacent, saw the woman in the water gradually disappear, his heart suddenly thumped.


    "Mo Xiaodan, if you want to drown, you''ll die too quickly!"


    Huangfu Yun took off his clothes at the fastest speed possible and dove into the sea.


    In the deep blue sea water, Huangfu Yunyin saw a pale-faced woman sinking into the water. With a flash, Huangfu Yunyin thought he saw Song Yun''er and a flash of heartache came over him.


    "Mo Xiaodan, I, Huangfu Yunyin, haven''t played you enough. Do you dare to die?!" Huangfu Yun paddled the seawater as he mustered his strength to get close to Mo Xiaodai. He grabbed her hand with one hand and wrapped the other around her waist as he dashed towards the surface of the sea at the fastest speed possible.


    With a crashing sound, Huangfu Yun burst out of the water with Mo Xiaodai in his arms, and paddled towards the beach, dragging the woman out of the water.


    "Wake up ¡­" Huangfu Yun smacked Mo Xiaowei''s ice-cold face.


    "You don''t have to play dead!" Huangfu Yun warned in a low voice. However, Mo Dai did not seem to have woken up at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Huangfu Yun cursed in a low voice as he turned his face to the side, continuously pressing down on her stomach.


    After a few rounds of pressing down, water was continuously spat out from Mo Xiaodai''s mouth. When Huangfu Yunyun saw that Mo Xiaodao still had no signs of waking up, he immediately laid down, mouth to mouth, and started to breathe. "Hahahahahahaha ¡­ ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha¡­


    "Wake up Mo Dai, you''re not allowed to die ¡­" Huangfu Yunchao ordered in a low voice as he gave first aid.


    When Mo Xiaodai opened his eyes again, the sun''s rays dazzled her eyes. What was even more ironic was that the man she hated the most was kissing her mouth time and time again, filling her mouth with anger.


    "Go away!" Mo Xiao Dai weakly tried to push Huangfu Yun away, but to no avail.


    "You''re awake!"


    "You want to kill me, why did you save me?!" Mo Xiaodai asked weakly.


    "I can''t bear to see you die because I''m infatuated with your body!" Huangfu Yun said without concealing anything.


    "You have no right to restrict me. I''m a human, not a dog!" Mo Xiaodai choked with sobs.


    Huangfu Yun stood up, grabbed Mo Xiaodai, and walked into the house without a word.


    "Don''t contradict me, it''s not good for you!" In the bathroom, Huangfu Yun pulled off Mo Xiaomei''s wet clothes, and at the same time, he also took off his own clothes. He turned on the lotus leaf valve, enveloping both him and her in warm water.


    Let me go, "he said." When you need me, I''ll be there! In the warm water, Mo Xiaodai hugged her. She wasn''t used to showing her face in front of a man.


    "Impossible!" Huangfu Yun rejected without hesitation.


    "If I can do it, why can''t you agree to my request?" Mo Xiaodai said excitedly.


    Huangfu Yun pressed his hands against the wall, looking at the pale-faced little woman before him and said, "You have to tell me the reason why you want to leave!"


    "I want to go to the hospital to see my father. I want to see if Lu Corporation is safe and sound!" Mo Xiao Dai poured out all her thoughts in one go!


    Huangfu Yun''s expression instantly darkened. He turned around and walked out of the mist. Picking up a bathrobe to cover his body, he coldly looked at Mo Xiaodai and said, "Impossible. If you leave, the agreement will automatically be dissolved!"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you truly are a cold-blooded animal. That''s my father, that''s my fianc¨¦!" Mo Xiao Dai screamed in grief.


    Huangfu Yun walked out of the bathroom and sat down against the sofa. His amber eyes narrowed as he smiled. He felt that the fianc¨¦ that Mo Xiaodai mentioned was hilarious.


    On the television, the financial news was being broadcasted. On the television, the financial news was being broadcasted, but all over the world, because of the mysterious infusion of funds, the Lu family''s financial group had made the citizens feel reassured, and their stocks had skyrocketed all the way since the opening of the market this morning. The Lu family''s financial group had miraculously survived this crisis, and the Lu family''s President, Lu Juye, appeared in front of the mainstream media from all over the world, brimming with pride.


    The media were guessing that the person who had poured this money into Lu Family''s finance was already half the person in control. Why would she not show himself? And who exactly was this mysterious rich man?


    Huangfu Yun turned off the television with a smack. With his calm amber eyes and the sneer on the corner of his mouth, he seemed to be planning something.


    After three days and three nights, Mo Xiaodai was like a little dog that was shivering in a corner. During the day, when Huangfu Yunyun was out, she was able to stay in the small villa by herself. Just like this moment ¡­


    There was no light from the house, only the dim yellow light from the corridor.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, why do you hate me so much ¡­"


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She had been asking this question repeatedly for the past few days, because this man who had tortured her body and ravaged her mind seemed to hold a deep grudge against her.


    He had to admit that it was because Mo Xiaodai''s face looked more and more like Yun''er''s ¡­


    He could have destroyed the Green Dragon Hall in one fell swoop, but he just wanted to get entangled with this woman. The cost was ten billion because of her face, so he would let the Green Dragon Hall live for a few days.


    He knew that Yun''er was an assassin sent by the Blue Dragon Hall in order to win the international bounty of one billion gold. And in the end, because Yun''er could not do anything to him and the assassination attempt on the wedding day failed, the boss of the Blue Dragon Hall, Mo Shengtian, killed her.


    Is that right? Because according to Qiao Yifeng''s investigation, this was the case!


    "Yun''er ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunzhi''s fingertip brushed past Mo Xiaodai''s eyes. He mumbled a few words in a daze before leaning over and lightly kissing Mo Xiaodai''s lips.


    Mo Xiao Di couldn''t make out what Ku Fu Yun was shouting, but she did say that she didn''t want him to touch her lips. Despite his extraordinary gentleness this time, she still tried to bite him.


    The sudden pain caused Huangfu Yun to be roused from his stupor. His eyes were open, and hidden within the amber was a murderous intent. His gentleness immediately dissipated.


    When the situation took a turn for the worst, he desperately tried to snatch Mo Xiaodan away from him. He grabbed her slender neck with his hands, as if he wanted to crush it into pieces.


    Mo Xiao Dai''s face gradually turned black. She opened her eyes and did not struggle. She only quietly allowed Huangfu Yun to torture her.


    "I am willing to die in your hands!" Mo Xiaodai closed her eyes after she said those words in pain.


    The killing intent in Huangfu Yunyun''s eyes faded a little. He looked at Mo Xiaodan as if she had fainted and let go of his hand.


    Lying beside Mo Xiao Di, Huangfu Yun panted slightly as he asked in a low voice, "Do you feel wronged? But what about my wrongdoing? "


    Suddenly, the phone started to buzz within the pile of clothes beside him. Huangfu Yun turned his body and took out his phone to press the answer button.


    "Boss, I''m sorry ¡­"


    It was a very magnetic female voice.


    "Un, speak!"


    Huangfu Yun replied indifferently. Riley was one of his best men in the Huangfu Group.


    "According to Z Country''s intelligence network, the Lu family is keeping a close eye on you. Also, the Lu family''s young miss seems to be asking all kinds of questions about you!" She was very direct.


    "Oh, is that it?" Huangfu Yun asked.


    After pausing for a moment, she said, "Boss, let''s analyze this. If you invest in the Lu family, they might become your problem. Do we need to get rid of them?"


    "Not yet!" Huangfu Yun let out a low laugh. Since the Lu siblings were so interested in him, Huangfu Yun, then they could play with him for a while!


    "Eli, come to Z tomorrow!"


    "Just nice, you forgot that I have the task of Z Country!"


    "That''s good!" After Huangfu Yun made this order, he threw down the phone.


    The banquet of Lu Corporation''s survival after the calamity?


    Huangfu Yunquan picked up an invitation card that emitted a faint fragrance with his fingertip. The corner of his mouth slightly rose, revealing a deep smile.


    Mo Xiaodai opened her eyes slightly as if she had been asleep for a century, but was startled by the surrounding environment.


    Completely black system of modern simple decorations, revealing the master of the skills and cold. This was absolutely not the darkness of her seaside villa.


    "Knock ¡­"


    As the knocking sound stopped, the door opened and a woman walked in. She stood beside Mo Xiaodan, and after sizing her up for a while with her glasses, she opened her mouth coldly, "I am Tian Yi, the temporary steward of the New Huangfu Villa in Z Country!"


    Mo Xiaodai pulled the blanket over her and looked at Tian Yi. Her direct reaction was that this woman didn''t seem to have any good intentions towards her.


    "Are you ready?"


    Tian Yi looked down on this woman from the bottom of her heart, but she knew that this Empire of Z''s Huangfu Villa was built for this woman! This woman could also be considered the CEO''s new pet!


    "Wait ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Tian Yi snapped her fingers at the door, and a group of people rushed in.


    "The CEO is waiting for you downstairs. Please let us dress up!"


    Tian Yi showed no mercy as she stepped forward and lifted the embroidered cloth.


    She felt humiliated, especially by the mottled marks on her body.

 C22 I poked a hornets nest

    However, Tian Yi didn''t mind. Tian Yi sized Mo Xiaodai a little before turning to the group of people beside her and said, "Today, CEO''s request is about enchanting! Black for the dress! "


    "Mm, alright, Chief Steward!" Those people quickly opened their notebooks and noted down Tian Yi''s request!


    "Oh, and if you can cover up these marks with foundation, do!" Tian Yi pointed at the marks on Mo Xiaodai''s body as she coldly spoke.


    "En, yes!" We know! "


    "Then I''ll leave it to you!"


    Tian Yi coldly looked at Mo Xiaodai, then turned around and walked out of the bedroom!


    Mo Xiaodai seemed to feel her contempt in Tian Yi''s eyes! Mo Xiaodai understood now. She felt that Tian Yi saw her as one of the berserk butterflies that surrounded Huangfu Yun!


    "Miss Mo, let''s take a bath first!"


    This group of people should be a team for makeup. Mo Xiaodai raised her head and said coldly, "No need, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Alright, Miss Mo, please wash up quickly so that the CEO won''t wait too long!"


    Mo Xiaodai''s tone was cold, but these people were colder. They even sounded like they were giving orders.


    Soon, Mo Xiaodai was like a puppet, surrounded by a group of people. Some were combing her hair, some were putting on makeup, and some were gesticulating for her to wear some sort of dress.


    An hour later, Mo Xiaodai saw herself in the mirror. The woman in the mirror had a snow-white face and charming eye makeup. She was wearing a black short dress that could also wrap up her slim figure.


    "Miss, put on these shoes!"


    A pair of black shoes, fully 10 centimeters tall, was placed in front of her. She put it on and asked coldly, "What does your CEO want me to do?"


    "Go down and ask for yourself. The president is downstairs!"


    Hearing her cold reply, Mo Xiaodai resigned to her fate. She stood up and walked towards the door.


    The decorations outside the house were different from the cold ones inside the room, they were luxurious and imitating the classical European style decorations. Mo Xiaodai stood on the rotating wooden stairs and saw Huangfu Yunchao chatting and laughing with another woman on the royal blue sofa under the huge crystal lamp.


    The woman had long flaxen hair. Her skin was not black or yellow because of her Southeast Asian blood. On the contrary, she was fair and exquisite. She had a petite face, but her facial features were solid.


    The sharpness of the assassin made the woman feel as if someone was watching her from behind. When she turned around, she saw Mo Xiao Di on the stairs. Her black eyes sized Mo Xiao Di up before turning to Huangfu Yun with a smile. "Boss, your new love?"


    "Her name is Mo Xiaodai!"


    "Boss, your manners, your gentleman manners!" He smiled. Mo Xiao Dai was the eldest miss of the Green Dragon Palace.


    Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be able to tolerate this woman''s impudence. Standing up, he wore a close-fitting black suit, which made him exceptionally handsome.


    "Miss Mo, it''s me, Riley!"


    When Maud looked at the friendly, gentle smile on Aulley''s face as he opened his arms to her, she had no choice but to let him give her a Western hug.


    "You''re really beautiful, but this makeup doesn''t seem to suit you!"


    She felt that this woman should be a sweet, delicate princess, and not a hot, well-dressed woman.


    Just as Mo Xiao Dai wanted to say something, Huangfu Yunyin grabbed her with one hand. Huangfu Yun glanced at Mo Xiao Dai with satisfaction and said, "I feel that as long as it''s not bad, it''s fine!"


    "OK, consider me blabbermouth!" Riley shrugged and chuckled.


    Huangfu Yun held onto Mo Xiaofeng''s shoulder as he walked towards the door.


    "Get in!"


    In front of the black Bugatti Willow, Huangfu Yunli let go of Mo Xiaodai, opened the door, and ordered her to get on the carriage.


    "Where are you taking me?" Mo Xiaodai asked in a low voice after getting on the car.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t pay any attention to Mo Wuji, instead, he drove away.


    Huangfu Yunyin sat by her side. Mo Xiaodai felt that she was going to suffocate soon. She shifted her body as if she was trying to distance herself from Huangfu Yunyin.


    Huangfu Yunyin pulled her to his side and said in a low voice, "Mo Xiaodai, I''ll bring you to meet someone you want to meet!"


    "Who, who are you bringing me to see!" Mo Xiao Di suddenly became flustered. Huangfu Yun had purposely dressed her up to such an extent because she wanted to meet someone!


    "Your fianc¨¦!"


    Huangfu Yun let out a cold laugh. His fingertips grazed Mo Xiaodan''s cheek as he took his chance and stopped on her. He then said in a low voice, "Tonight, as my new girlfriend, you need to display your charms in front of others!"


    "Stop!" I''m not going! " Huangfu Yuyin was actually planning to take her to meet Ju Ye gege, but she couldn''t. How could Ju Ye gege endure this?


    "Listen, you''ve already been my person for so long. You should know my temper. Besides, you''re not faking it; you''re really my, Huangfu Yunyin''s, mistress!" Huangfu Yunyin''s face darkened as he threatened.


    "The face between you and the Green Dragon Hall?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun sneered and said, "The life and death of your Blue Dragon Hall is in my hands. Why should I care about your face?!"


    The venue for the banquet of a financial tycoon like the Lu family was naturally where the aristocrats gathered. And because of the legendary rise in the Lu finance industry, a large number of media reporters were gathered there.


    "Mister Lu, do you have any epiphany regarding this Lu Family''s financial life or death trial?"


    "Mr. Lu, who exactly is the mysterious rich person who helped the Lu family in this crisis?"


    "Mr Lu, isn''t it your fiancee who loves you the most? Why haven''t you seen her this time around?"


    The reporters had surrounded Lu Juye in the banquet hall. He had all sorts of smiles and was supposed to answer any questions he could. However, he kept silent about the mysterious rich man and his fianc¨¦e who were behind the scene.


    "Huangfu Yunyin ¡­" It was unknown who shouted out so loudly, but the focus of the crowd instantly turned towards that famous figure.


    Just as the carriage carrying Huangfu Yunchao came to a stop in front of the banquet hall''s entrance, a large number of media reporters rushed out.


    In the car with the black glass window, Mo Xiao Dai looked at the reporters who kept pressing their flashing lights. She grabbed Huangfu Yun and said, "If I don''t go, Huangfu Yunyin will let me go this time. I can''t go, I don''t want to see Ju Ye!"


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "Don''t forget, the one supporting Lu Juye behind the scenes is me. If you don''t perform well, I can sink the Lu family again at any time!"


    Mo Xiaodao''s heart turned cold. She understood that Huangfu Yunyin was doing this on purpose. He had intentionally brought her here to embarrass her and to embarrass her brother, Ji Ye.


    "Put on your smile and get off!" Huangfu Yun revealed an enchanting smile to Mo Wuji as he got off the car right after the driver opened the door.


    With the aura of a king, the handsome face, and always wearing those fashionable and noble clothes, Huangfu Yun''s car was enough to instantly kill those media reporters'' cameras and film.


    This time, what surprised the media even more was that Huangfu Yun had arrived in the same car as Lu Juye. A woman with stunning makeup and an extremely good figure, she seemed to be Lu Juye''s fianc¨¦e, Mo Xiaodai!


    Facing the spotlight that flickered so brightly that it dazzled Mo Xiaodai''s eyes, she could only put on a fake smile, and let Huangfu Yunyi carry her directly towards the banquet hall.


    A smile appeared on Huangfu Yun''s face as he retracted his hand, causing Mo Xiaodai to be even closer to his waist. For the first time, he opened his mouth and asked the news media, "Little Dai, what do you think? It should be something like that! "


    These words caused a thousand ripples. Huangfu Yunyun''s words were like a hornet''s nest. In a split-second, all the reporters in the media had their sights set on Mo Wuji.


    "Miss Mo, you''re Lu Juye''s fiancee, aren''t you?"


    "Miss Mo, have you and Lu Juye broken off their engagement?"


    "Miss Mo, did you break off the engagement with Lu Juye because you didn''t want to burden the Lu family''s finance department?"


    Mo Xiaodai''s face was pale as a sheet under the heavy makeup. She did not know how to deal with these reporters'' tit for tat questions, so she was a little flustered.


    Huangfu Yunyin was a little proud, the hand he placed on Mo Xiaodai''s body felt her panic and trembling.


    "Miss Mo, we were curious about your identity. Can we make an appointment for an interview yesterday?"


    "Scram, don''t bother me ¡­"


    Mo Xiao Dai couldn''t hold it in anymore. She screamed at the flies that were surrounding her, shaking off Huangfu Yun''s arm, and squeezed out of the encirclement towards the banquet hall on the stairs.


    Huangfu Yun looked at the fleeing woman and felt slightly proud. He wanted to let her pride dissolve into a puddle of dirty water in front of the common people.


    "Mr. Huangfu, didn''t you take away the Lu family''s future wife? Why did you come to participate in the Lu family''s banquet?"


    The spearhead once again shifted to Huangfu Yunyin. As one of the top figures in the world, being able to personally interview Huangfu Yunyin was even harder than ascending to the heavens. So how could these media reporters miss out on such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    Huangfu Yun halted his steps, his eyes filled with frost. He glanced at those media figures that almost touched his clothes, and a trace of disgust instantly surged into his heart.


    After being coldly stared at by him, the reporters, who were originally surrounding and attacking Huangfu Yunyin, momentarily retreated out of fear. At this moment, the organizers of the banquet had sent out their security personnel to promptly chase them out, surrounding the irritating reporters and clearing up a path for Huangfu Yunyin.


    Although Huangfu Yunyin''s face was filled with impatience, he still walked into the banquet hall. He coldly declined the offers from the upper echelons as his eyes constantly searched for the figure of Mo Xiao Dai.

 C23 In one night his reputation was tarnished

    "Hi CEO Huangfu, we meet again!"


    As soon as Lujing saw Huangfu Yunli, it was as if a bee had seen a flower as it came over to surround him.


    This woman''s looks were not bad, but it was a pity that the dust and wind was too heavy. Tonight, she was wearing a fiery-red, close-fitting dress, and her curly hair was stuck to her head in a strange way. She was actually a dancer on the dance floor.


    "CEO Huangfu, do you have time to have a drink with me!" A silly smile appeared on Lu Er Jing''s face.


    "Of course!"


    She got closer and closer to Huangfu Yunyin. Laughing lightly, she said, "I heard that CEO Huangfu spent one billion yuan in one day to purchase the most luxurious manor in Z Country. Is he planning to settle down in Z Country?"


    "Of course, I hope that Huangfu''s majesty can raise a beautiful woman as beautiful as you!" Huangfu Yun lowered his eyes as he chatted and laughed in a low voice.


    The moth that pounced on me, don''t blame the fire for losing its wings!


    After hearing Huangfu Yun''s words, Lu Jing was overjoyed. If she could become the mistress of Huangfu Manor, then even if she wasn''t Huangfu Yunyin''s principal wife, she would have an inexhaustible fortune in her entire life.


    As Huangfu Yunyin and Lu Er were hooked up, Mo Xiaodan, who had just entered the banquet hall, was standing in front of the bar with a cigarette in one hand and a wine cup in the other. She was pouring strong liquor into her mouth.


    The liquor seemed to burn her stomach down, but it was worse if she didn''t drink it. At this moment, she knew that everyone in the world would think that she had become Huangfu Yunxiao''s shameless mistress because she thought that her big brother Juye was going to die. But who knew that she was being forced? She wasn''t happy at all ¡­


    "Eldest Miss, so you are here. Master has been looking for you for a few days!"


    At some point, Uncle Long, a follower of the Green Dragon Hall''s eldest brother Mo Shengtian, had appeared by his side. He was surprised to see his dressed like this.


    Mo Xiao Dai was already slightly drunk. She turned around to look at her acquaintances, and the tip of her cigarette dropped to the ground. She smiled drunkenly and asked, "Uncle Long, why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you know the Azure Dragon Hall? Eldest Miss, the old master has already recovered and left the hospital!" With one hand, Uncle Long took the cup from Mo Wuji''s hand.


    "Dad, mom, I''m relieved when you leave the hospital. Don''t tell him that the old man saw me!" Mo Xiaodai said with a low laugh.


    "Eldest Miss, since you''re drunk, I''ll send you home!" Uncle Long grabbed the hand that Mo Xiaodai was waving around. The reason he came to Lu Li''s party today was also to see if he could bump into the missing young miss.


    "I... "I can''t go back ¡­" Mo Xiao Dai shook off Uncle Long''s hand and leaned on his shoulder, crying like a little girl who had been wronged. Uncle Long had watched her grow up, and all she could think about was to find a way to save her tears.


    "Eldest young miss, you''re like this ¡­" Uncle Long was flabbergasted. In his eyes, he was patting Mo Dai, who was still a little girl.


    Suddenly, Lu Juye appeared. He stood behind Mo Xiaodai, a glimmer of light flashing in his eyes. He had already known about the farce in the news media. With Uncle Long present, he had to keep Mo Xiaodai at peace.


    "Why did you do this to me, Dai!"


    Lu Juye''s voice suddenly broke in, causing Uncle Long to be stunned.


    "Young Master Lu ¡­" "Look at what happened to Eldest Miss ¡­"


    "Little Dai, did you think that my Lu family''s Finance Department would not be able to turn the tables on me before breaking off the engagement with me?" Lu Juye knew the answer, so he picked up Mo Xiaodai, pretending to be suffering from emotional intelligence.


    "Brother Ju Ye ¡­" "It''s not like that, Ju Ye gege ¡­" Mo Xiaodai looked on with a choked heart.


    "It''s not like this ¡­ why are you willingly and grievingly becoming Huangfu Yunyin''s woman?" "Look at what you''ve become now ¡­" Lu Juye''s scolding made Mo Xiaodan''s heart crumble even more.


    "Eldest Miss, are you really going to do this?" Uncle Long shouted in surprise.


    This farce became the center of attention in the banquet hall. Everyone started to talk about it, blaming Mo Xiaodai for her vanity and lashing out at her while she was down.


    "Young mistress, you have truly humiliated the prestige of the Qing Long Hall by doing this!" Uncle Long sighed and waved his hand.


    Mo Xiaodai fell to the ground. Seeing that Lu Juye was about to turn around and leave, she grabbed his sleeve and begged, sobbing, "¡­" Elder brother Ju Ye, don''t go ¡­ I really do love you, wait for me for half a year, wait for me okay? "


    He said in a cold voice, "Mo Xiaodai, I''ve been engaged to you for ten years, and I''ve cherished you. You won''t even let me touch your fingers, and now, once I, Lu Juye, am in a difficult situation, you turn around and become a woman under Huangfu Yunchao, and you want me to wait for you? Do you have to wait until you''ve been played thoroughly by Huangfu Yunyin, then you''ll marry me? "That''s right, you are the great young mistress of the Azure Dragon Hall, I cannot afford to offend you, but my Lu family is not a place to collect trash!"


    "Brother Ju Ye, I''m sorry ¡­" "I''m sorry!" Mo Dai knelt down on the ground, apologizing pitifully.


    "From now on, we have nothing to do with each other!" Disregarding the fact that he was trying his best to pretend to be sad, Lu Juye brushed off Mo Xiaowei''s hand and turned to leave.


    Mo Xiaodai was Huangfu Yunyin''s woman, not the Lu family''s future daughter-in-law. The banquet people were discussing about his, and the notorious First Miss of the Azure Dragon Hall was relegated overnight to being a love girl.


    Unable to bear with the comments, Mo Xiaodai grabbed a few bottles of foreign wine from the bar and stumbled towards the back garden of the banquet hall.


    She needed a quiet place. A place where she wasn''t misunderstood.


    Walking out of the back garden, they found themselves in a private space. Mo Dai was walking deeper and deeper into the darkness.


    As she walked, she staggered among the flowers with tears in her eyes.


    But when she entered the pavilion, hidden among the flowers, her feet twisted and she fell forward with a thud, the bottle of wine in her hand clattering on the soft grass.


    When Mo Dai stood up, she saw the most disgusting scene in the pavilion.


    A woman with her back to her, the hem of her dress pulled up to her waist, straddling a man''s waist just like that.


    That man turned to ashes. Mo Xiaodai recognized him. He was the man she hated to the bones, Huangfu Yunyin.


    A sort of nausea spread through Mo Xiaodai''s throat. She couldn''t hold it in any longer, she covered her mouth and vomited into the depths of the flower bush.


    Huangfu Yunyin raised his head and looked at Mo Xiaomei''s fleeing figure and the painful sounds of vomiting. The tyrannical smile on his face became even wider.


    "Who is it?" Her arms were wrapped around Huangfu Yun''s neck. When she heard a sound coming from behind her, she was slightly stunned for a moment before she turned around and asked, "Who was it just now?"


    "Ignore her, let''s continue!" Huangfu Yun lightly smiled.


    "Oh ¡­" Yun Cen, you''re so bad! " LurJing raised his face and burst into laughter.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t say another word. He pushed Lu Lue down from his body, closing his eyes and allowing his aura to calm down.


    Meanwhile, Lu Er once again stuck close to Huangfu Yun''s side. She said coquettishly, "Yun Che, take me to Huangfu Villa!"


    "Come up yourself tomorrow!"


    Huangfu Yun stood up, tidied up his clothes, and looked for the route that Mo Xiaodan had taken to escape.


    Mo Wuji stumbled all the way to the door and bumped into Qiao Yifeng.


    Qiao Yifeng, who had met Mo Xiaodi a few times, had an impression of her. He helped his up in a refined manner, and looking at his messy appearance, he knew that he must have been angered by Yun Xiao and cried.


    "Where''s Yun Yun?"


    Qiao Yifeng asked. Of course, he also knew that Mo Xiaodai was Huangfu Yunxiao''s new love in Zigong at the current stage.


    "Let go, let go, I don''t know, I don''t know!" The moment Mo Xiaodai heard this name, she frantically resisted.


    "Did you drink?" Qiao Yifeng was a gentle man. He opened his mouth to ask when he saw Mo Xiaodai talking incoherently while reeking of alcohol.


    "None of your business, let go ¡­" Mo Wuji screamed.


    "You ¡­" Qiao Yifeng looked helplessly at the woman in front of him.


    "Hey, Feng, if she asks you to let go, then let go!" No one knew when Huangfu Yunyin had caught up to him, but he still spoke in an indifferent tone.


    "What happened to her? "Yun Yun ¡­" Qiao Yifeng asked suspiciously.


    "I drank some wine and got angry!" The corners of Huangfu Yun''s mouth curled up into an evil smile.


    "Oh, I see! Then send her home! " Qiao Yifeng knew all sorts of reasons.


    Huangfu Yun walked over to Mo Xiaodai, encircling her. "Don''t you feel that you''ve lost enough face?"


    "Let me go, you make me sick!"


    Mo Xiaodai hated that Huangfu Yun would whisper into her ear. Especially when she thought back to the scene in the back garden, the viciousness in her heart suddenly rose to the brim.


    "You''d better keep your temper!" Huangfu Yun said with a calm voice. He seemed to be angry, as he grabbed Mo Xiaodai''s wrist and walked towards the door.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance, several cars of lights shot towards them.


    Peng peng peng. After several doors were closed, Uncle Long and a few Qing Long Hall''s men came over.


    When Uncle Long saw Huangfu Yun pull the battered Mo Xiao Dai along, he respectfully said, "CEO Huangfu, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of our Eldest Miss in the near future. Eldest Miss must return with us now!"


    But CEO Huangfu said indifferently, "Have you ever asked if your Eldest Miss is willing to leave me?"


    "This ¡­" Uncle Long was troubled because he thought Mo Xiaodai was unconscious. As for the subordinates behind him, they were worried about Huangfu Yunquan''s identity. Although they were angry, they didn''t dare to rashly draw their spears and charge forward. If they injured their Eldest Miss, that wouldn''t be good.


    Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be always so proud and aloof. He bent over and carried Mo Little Dai up, "Tell Old Man Mo, if you want people, come to my Huangfu Villa and take them away yourself!"

 C24 No save me

    Uncle Long didn''t know what the relationship between the Eldest Miss and Huangfu Yunyin was, and Huangfu Yunyin wasn''t someone that could be easily offended. Thus, he could only watch helplessly as Mo Wuji was pushed into Huangfu Yunyin''s car and drove away.


    Qiao Yifeng watched as the sportscar sped away. He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said to Uncle Long: "Uncle Long, don''t worry. Your Eldest Miss will definitely receive gifts at Huangfu Villa!"


    "Why would our Eldest Miss be with CEO Huangfu?" Uncle Long asked cautiously.


    "This... Junior is not clear about this! " Qiao Yifeng said helplessly.


    "Please help our Blue Dragon Hall to convey this information to CEO Huangfu. Eldest Young Miss is everything in our Blue Dragon Hall. Please protect her well!" Uncle Long then left with his men.


    "Stop, stop ¡­" Inside the speeding car, Mo Xiaodai screamed again and again due to the alcohol.


    Huangfu Yun furrowed his brows. He had had enough of this woman''s voice. He leaned to the side of the road and stomped his foot on the brake. Mo Xiaowei flew away from the center of gravity, directly slamming into the front of the car.


    After being knocked into the front of the car, blood dripped from Mo Xiaodai''s mouth. She looked coldly at Huangfu Yun and said, "You purposely brought me here tonight to make things difficult for me!"


    "So what if I am!" Huangfu Yunshu''s hand abruptly lifted Mo Xiaodai''s lips, which were still bloodshot. He bent his head and was about to kiss her.


    Mo Xiao Dai was the first to get out of the way as she jumped out of the car.


    "Get in!" Huangfu Yun shouted in anger.


    Mo Xiao Dai took off her high heels and ruthlessly smashed towards Huangfu Yun, shouting, "Scram, scram ¡­"


    "If you don''t want to touch it, then so be it! But if you get hit by another man on this road, I''ll kill you! "


    After being hit by the high heels, Huangfu Yun was enraged. He turned his body, fiercely grabbed the door, slammed it shut, stepped on the gas, and drove away.


    Mo Dai was left behind on the empty road. This was a road in the suburbs, and there were very few cars passing by at night.


    A gust of cold wind blew across the dark road. Mo Xiaodai hugged her body in her light dress, and goosebumps instantly appeared all over her skin.


    A sense of fear drove Mo Xiaodai to immediately leave this alarmingly quiet road. Barefoot, she staggered as she cried, turning around to retreat in the direction of Huangfu Yunyin.


    As for Huangfu Yun, he sat inside the speeding sports car. The atmosphere inside the car made him restless. He pressed the button and the roof of the sports car slowly opened up.


    With one hand on the steering wheel and the other on his chin, he looked at the strangely quiet road. He wondered, just how long would it take for that damnable woman to walk to the Huangfu Villa?


    A street light flashed past his eyes. The cool breeze caused Huangfu Yun''s mind to brighten a little. He suddenly realized that he was too childish to be angry at Mo Xiaodan.


    When had he, Huangfu Yunyin, been so childish? He was always so calm that his subordinates would not need to turn on the air conditioner in the summer.


    All of a sudden, a burst of noisy shouting along with the sound of a car broke the tranquility of the road. Huangfu Yun lowered his gaze and saw that in front of him, there was an old and broken car with messy graffiti spraying everywhere. Four or five men seemed to be drunk.


    As they passed Huangfu Yunyin''s top-tier sports car, they didn''t forget to stick their heads out and whistle a string of whistles at him.


    A vulgar person.


    Huangfu Yun swept his gaze over those young men with messy hair and extremely vulgar clothes, making him complain in his heart.


    With a stomp on the accelerator, Huangfu Yun drove even faster, and the low rumble of the sports car resonated through the dark sky.


    After driving for around twenty minutes or so, when Huangfu Yun reached out to grab a cigarette, he saw the high heels lying on the front passenger seat. He said in a low voice, "You''re delusional enough to think I''d turn back!"


    However ¡­


    Huangfu Yuyin''s eyes suddenly turned heavy. Mo Xiaodai''s dressing tonight was absolutely attractive to any man, not to mention the drunk Mo Xiaodai!


    This road is straight, those vulgar men may not be good for Mo Xiaodai...


    "Damn it!"


    Both of his hands fiercely smashed onto the steering wheel as if he was venting his anger. He turned the steering wheel, put away the gear, stepped on the throttle, and sped towards the direction that he had just come from at a speed of 200 miles.


    "Mo Xiao Di, if you don''t protect yourself well, you will die by my hands!" Huangfu Yun still held onto his cheek with one hand and the steering wheel with the other.


    He would never admit it. He, who had never lost before, had lost to a woman this time because he had turned back.


    Mo Xiaodai stumbled as she walked. She was sobbing as she walked aimlessly in the direction of the road.


    She did not know what was at the end of the road, but it was still better than seeing Huangfu Yunyin at the end of the road.


    Suddenly, a light came from behind her. Mo Xiaodai was delighted because she had been walking alone for half an hour and had finally met someone.


    "Haha, it''s a woman ¡­"


    As the men screamed, Mo Xiaodai knew something was wrong. She turned around and ran away.


    "Beauty, what are you running for, play with your brothers for a bit ¡­" The man driving the car had a crafty smile on his face. His vulgar eyes roamed around Mo Wuji''s body. His eyes sparkled when he saw the exquisite features of Mo Wuji.


    The man in the car turned his car around and stood in front of Mo Xiaodai, blocking her way.


    Facing the four men who seemed to be drugged, Mo Xiaodai''s face turned pale. She hugged her body and screamed, "Don''t come over ¡­" "Go away!"


    "Not bad, you have a straight body and look beautiful!" Those men reached out their hands to touch Mo Xiaodai''s face, but she gritted her teeth and abruptly pulled back her hands, "Don''t touch me, my father is Qinglong Hall''s Mo Shengtian, he will kill you!"


    "Hehe, how would we know that Miss Mo would be out walking in the wilderness in the middle of the night? Let''s play with our brothers first!"


    The man who had just been driving grabbed Mo Xiaodai and flung her towards the front of the car.


    She watched in horror as the man approached her, pulling at his belt.


    "Don''t, save me ¡­" Mo Xiaodai struggled, but how could a little girl like her be able to stand up to the claws of four men?


    "Hur hur, your voice is really loud, but no one can hear you in this damned place!" The man grinned as he grabbed Mo Xiaodai''s hand and tied it to the rear-view mirror.


    "Don''t ¡­" Mo Xiaodan cried out. She suddenly understood the words Huangfu Yun had said when he left her. "If another man touches you, I''ll kill you!"


    So he could predict the outcome! She knew that Huangfu Yunyin wouldn''t turn his head back, but she was praying in her heart that he would suddenly turn back and save her.


    Large tears fell from the corners of Mo Xiaodai''s eyes. She had given up all hope.


    At this moment, the low sound of a sports car came from afar and a strong light instantly appeared in front of the four men.


    Under the intense light, the four men and Mo Xiaodai could not tell who was behind the light; they could only feel a strong aura.


    The man who was in the middle of invading her had no choice but to stop in his tracks to see what the unfriendly lights were up to.


    Huangfu Yun sat in the carriage as he looked at the scene in front of his eyes. His woman was tied up in front of the carriage, and a man was preparing to stain his woman.


    A wave of frost instantly spread across his handsome face. He got out of the car and slammed the door shut. As he walked, he took off the suit that was in his way and loosened the tie on his neck.


    "Huangfu Yunyin ¡­" Mo Xiaodai looked at the man walking out from behind the lights. His heart was filled with fear, and he suddenly found a safe haven.


    "Bro, there has to be a first come first serve. We found this woman first!" One of the four men wore a red top and placed his hand on Huangfu Yun''s shoulder.


    Huangfu Yun looked at the filthy hand on his shoulder, the anger between his brows growing even more. He coldly said, "My woman, do I need to be the first to arrive with you?"


    "What?" Before that man could understand what was going on, a cracking sound could be heard from the wrist he used on Huangfu Yunyin, along with the sound of bones breaking.


    Huangfu Yun kicked the man away as he lay on the ground, holding his hands while screaming miserably.


    When the other three saw this, they hurriedly surrounded Huangfu Yun.


    Huangfu Yun curled his lips in disdain. From the age of ten, he had been raised as a top assassin. Facing these three useless men, it was absolutely a piece of cake.


    The lights were on, casting long shadows of the four men. Mo Xiaodai opened her eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of the car lights.


    Huangfu Yun was as nimble as a cheetah. Every move was like a move from a movie to a reality. This was the first time Mo Dai witnessed a man''s skill being so nimble. How could he so easily have gotten his hands on the wrong person that day?


    In less than five minutes, Huangfu Yunyin had the four men lie on the ground and wail miserably. He picked up the suit from the ground and stepped over the men''s bodies, then walked over to Mo Xiaodan.


    "Mo Xiaodai, where did you work hard in the washroom that day?" Huangfu Yunyin''s face was as cold as ice as he grabbed Mo Xiaodai''s lower jaw.

 C25 Is it love or gratitude?

    Mo Xiaodan''s eyes were red and swollen as she looked at Huangfu Yun''s unperturbed face. She stubbornly turned her head, unwilling to look into that pair of frosty amber eyes.


    Huangfu Yun looked at the side of her face, and let go of her jaw. After pulling off the belt around her hand, he pulled her away and left.


    "Let me go ¡­" Mo Wuji screamed.


    If you resist again, I''ll still abandon you and never look back! Huangfu Yunyin shoved Mo Xiaodao into the car, his tone icy cold.


    Mo Xiao Di closed her mouth. She watched as Huangfu Yun turned around and got into the car. After throwing his suit jacket onto her, he stepped on the accelerator and lowered his speed.


    She buried her face in Huangfu Yunyun''s suit jacket and smelled the faint scent of tobacco. Surprisingly, she was so calm that she fell asleep.


    The man with the frosty expression who appeared in front of the light just now actually gave her a sense of security ¡­


    Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes secretly glanced at Mo Xiaodao''s sleeping face behind her suit. Because she had cried before, her makeup was a mess, with patches of red and white on her face. Huangfu Yunli''s ice-cold face revealed a smile that no one had ever seen before.


    Huangfu Yun parked his car in the villa and turned around to see Mo Xiaodai still sleeping.


    The woman''s eyes were still red and swollen, her face red from being buried in her clothes.


    "Hello, Mo Dai!" Huangfu Yun clutched the steering wheel with both of his hands as he shouted in a low voice.


    As if she didn''t hear him, Huangfu Yun got off the car. Seeing that Huangfu Yun had taken so long to get off, the guards at the manor hastily went up and asked, "CEO, is there a problem?"


    "Get her up there ¡­" Huangfu Yun pointed to Mo Xiaodai inside the car.


    "This ¡­"


    That man was put in a difficult position, because why would he be the one to carry Huangfu Yunyin''s woman?


    Huangfu Yun looked at the bodyguards who were holding back their red faces, his amber eyes turned. He turned around and said to the bodyguards, "That''s enough, you can leave now!"


    As if he was relieved, the man ran away like the wind. Huangfu Yun bent over and easily carried Mo Xiaodai out of the car.


    In the European villa, Eli and Tian were chatting and drinking tea in the living room.


    Tian Yi yawned, because the time difference between him and her was not reversed. As a qualified butler, she could not leave the president''s honored guest sitting alone in the living room!


    "Tian Yi, just go to sleep if you''re tired!"


    He took a sip of his black tea. Although she had a fiery appearance, her movements were filled with elegance and elegance.


    "Miss Ashe, how can I rest before the president comes back?" Tian Yi chuckled.


    "Haha, Tian Yi, you''re too serious. You always keep a straight face when doing things!" Aury laughed loudly. As Huangfu Yunyin''s retainers, they had been together with him for twenty years and could be considered as partners in growing up together. However, Tian Yi always had a solemn and obedient appearance.


    "A qualified butler should look like this!" Tian Yi pushed her glasses and finally revealed a rare smile.


    The door was opened by a servant. Tian Yi turned her head to look and suddenly stood up to greet him.


    "Yo ¡­" Yun Xiao, I have truly broadened my eyes! " He clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Shh ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t say anything, but indicated for the big mouth to be quiet. This was because this loud noise caused Mo Xiaodai to furrow her brows.


    "I''ll cover my mouth!"


    He stuck out his tongue and sewed his mouth shut.


    "CEO, leave Miss Mo to me!" Tian Yi signaled a servant to come over and pick up the woman in Huangfu Yun''s arms.


    "No need!"


    Huangfu Yunyin refused, directly carrying Mo Xiaodai up to the second floor. There was a room full of people who were surprised.


    These people were mostly transferred from the ancient castle of Huangfu in Italy. They were surprised that the president of Huangfu was so gentle to a woman other than Miss Yun''er.


    "Tian Yi, it can''t be that Yun Yun has fallen in love with another woman so quickly, right?" he asked, puzzled.


    Tian Yi pushed her eyes open, revealing a standard smile as she said, "Miss Ling Li, it''s because this woman and Miss Yun''er are very similar ¡­"


    "Very similar?" Ari asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, especially the eyes!" When Tian Yi first met Mo Xiaodai yesterday, she was also shocked by those unique brown eyes. Only Yun''er had those eyes! However, this woman in Z country also had such an identical gaze. It was unknown if the CEO noticed it.


    "Does Yun''er have a sister?" It''s not like I''ve heard that Yun''er is also from Z Country! " he asked.


    "Miss Yun''er grew up in an orphanage, so there shouldn''t be any sisters! Furthermore, she can''t possibly be Miss Mo''s sister, because Miss Mo is the Eldest Miss of the Green Dragon Hall! " Tian Yi told her everything she knew.


    "Oh, one of them is Yun''er, who grew up in an orphanage. The other one is a young lady from an underworld clan. To think that he would have such shocking and similar eyes. How strange!" A mystery began to form in his heart.


    "The appearance of this Mo Wuji could be considered as letting the CEO walk out of the darkness of losing Miss Yun''er. I wonder if this is a blessing or a curse!" Tian Yi sighed.


    "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, I don''t know. It''s fine as long as this Mo Xiaodai isn''t the next Song Yun''er!" Tian Yi, I''m tired, so I''m going up to sleep for a while! "


    "Yes, Miss Ashe!"


    When she saw that she had gone to the guest room, Tian Yi turned around and poured herself a cup of warm milk. She placed it on a tray and went straight to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    The door to the master bedroom was ajar. On the large black bed, Mo Dai was lying down alone, her bright and clean body accentuating the black bedsheets.


    Huangfu Yunyin stood alone in front of the huge French windows in the room. The darkness was like a huge bird with its wings spread wide, and a layer of whiteness streaked across the east side of the room. There was a trace of sadness in his amber eyes.


    Twenty years ago, the predawn glow from this place had been scorched red like a cloud by the flames. He also stood at the same place. From the window on the ground, he watched as those people washed the Qiao family''s garden with blood under the light of the fire.


    His surname was Qiao, not Huangfu.


    Huangfu was just a surname he took after his adoptive father after he went into exile in Italy.


    Tian Yi pushed the door open and entered. She placed the warm milk on the table and stood behind Huangfu Yun, looking at his slender back. She knew that this was the moment of his sorrow.


    She glanced at the unconscious Mo Xiaodai with mixed feelings. She quietly turned around and wanted to leave, because this was the time when Huangfu Yunyin disliked people appearing by his side the most.


    "Tian Yi ¡­" Huangfu Yun suddenly said.


    Tian Yi was surprised for a moment. She slightly bent her head and asked, "CEO, is there a problem?"


    "If there was no Song Yun''er in the past, would I still exist now, you, Suifeng, and Eli?" Huangfu Yun suddenly asked curiously.


    Tian Yi took off her glasses. Her eyes were surprisingly beautiful as she smiled faintly, "CEO, I don''t support your buying back the old residence! If you can forget about what happened twenty years ago, then forget about it! "


    "I also want to forget, but Z Country made me lose the world for the first time!" Huangfu Yun''s voice was so cold that it caused people to tremble.


    Tian Yi walked to Huangfu Yunyin''s side and put down her status as the Head Supervisor. She raised her head like a suicidal friend and asked, "Yunyun, can you tell me, are you in love with Song Yun''er, or do you want to repay him?"


    He only knew that ever since he had been taken in by the Wealthy Class Huangfu family in Italy, he had been searching for the whereabouts of Yun''er. However, Yun''er had already been taken away from the orphanage, so he was only frantically searching for the ten-year-old little girl, the little girl who had once dragged him into the orphanage''s basement, where the layers of assassins were hidden.


    The girl stuffed a porcelain doll into his hands and said, "Don''t be afraid, this is my most precious sister, a porcelain doll to accompany you. Don''t be afraid!"


    The woman screamed crazily, "Don''t touch my sister!"


    He was overjoyed at the kindness the heavens had shown him. Even though he had received a blow from that woman, he still held onto her tightly. He called her Yun''er a porcelain doll and finally found you.


    Seeing that Huangfu Yun was unable to answer, Tian Yi smiled and said, "No matter what, that is the past! Now, the Qiao family has been resurrected in Z Country, and Master Huangfu did not choose the wrong person for you. In your hands, the Huangfu Group is a hundred times stronger than when they were in Lord Huangfu''s hands! "


    Twenty years ago, the owner of the Qiao family was his mother, Qiao Ziyue. He, Huangfu Yunyin, was an illegitimate child without a father, and when the Qiao family was massacred, he was only ten years old. Under the escort of several bodyguards, he fled all the way to Italy. These few years, he had wholeheartedly thrown his life away in the Huangfu Corporation. This deep grudge had been cast aside, and now that he had returned to Z Country, did he have to resolve this bloody mist that had depressed him for twenty years?


    Tian Yi looked at Mo Xiaodai who had turned over on the bed and said, "Yun Cong should know that Mo Xiaodai is Mo Xiaodai. Not Song Yun''er, she has a problem behind her, which is the Azure Dragon Hall!"


    Mo Dai was indeed Mo Dai, he had always known about her! He didn''t mess around with Yun''er! Huangfu Yun hid his smile.


    She knew all of Huangfu Yunyin''s habits and hobbies! The only thing she could not read was this man''s heart ¡­ On the long, dark corridor, Tian Yi once again put on her square glasses. As she walked out of the darkness, she was still that strict and meticulous Steward Tian from the Huangfu Empire.


    The sun shined brightly, casting its rays of light from the French windows onto the large black bed. Huangfu Yun was lying on the bed, staring at Mo Xiaodai''s face.


    Huangfu Yun looked at the crease between Mo Xiaodai''s eyebrows as if she was in a deep sleep. He stretched out his fingertips and gently smoothed down Mo Xiaodai''s brow as he said in a low voice, "Mo Xiaodai, do you feel innocent? "But I am even more innocent than you. I won''t let the Green Dragon Hall collapse so easily, but I want those who are related to the Green Dragon Hall to suffer as much as I do!"


    "Big brother Ju Ye, listen to me ¡­" "Ju Ye gege, listen to me, I beg you ¡­" Tears rolled down Mo Xiaodai''s face as she slept, her mouth full of Lu Juye''s name.

 C26 He was definitely luring her

    Huangfu Yun''s brow was covered in this frigid frost. Her amber eyes were staring intently at Mo Wuji''s sleeping face, as if she wanted to use her eyes to make a hole in the woman''s heart.


    This burning gaze directly burst into Mo Xiaodai''s dreamland, causing her to scream as she opened her swollen eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Huangfu Yunyin''s face was magnified in front of Mo Xiaodai. Although this face was the most beautiful work of God, in Mo Xiaodai''s eyes, he was like a devil.


    His body consciously moved outwards. Mo Xiaomei sat up, and directly looked at Huangfu Yunyin, saying, "What are you doing ¡­"


    "I''m wondering if I should let your stinking body wash it clean! to perform your duties! " Huangfu Yunyin was still lying on his side, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at the tattered and messy little dress on Mo Xiaodai''s body.


    Mo Xiaodai hastily used her hands to block the door as she ran towards the bathroom in a flurry.


    However, when they arrived, Mo Xiaodai was really embarrassed to discover that the bathroom was actually a transparent glass room. Huangfu Yunyin was currently lying on the bed, staring at her.


    Seeing Mo Xiaodai standing there like a log in the bathroom, Huangfu Yun sat on the edge of the bed and asked sinisterly, "Still, do you need my help?"


    "No, no!"


    Instantly, the glass wall was covered by a dense white mist. Mo Xiaodai thought that this Huangfu Yunyin would not be able to see it, so she confidently took off her shower gel and rubbed off the blisters all over her body.


    He was definitely luring him!


    Huangfu Yun watched as the indistinct woman appeared on the glass wall. His entire body was covered in foam, and he felt the flames in his stomach grow increasingly stronger.


    In the sparse bathroom, Mo Xiaodai had her back facing the door. Of course, she did not know that the man at the door was examining her smooth back and graceful figure.


    Huangfu Yun stepped into the bathroom and stood behind Mo Xiaodai. Mo Xiaodan felt something strange behind her, and as she turned around, she fell into Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing in here? " Mo Xiaodai looked at Huangfu Yunyin with a little panic.


    "You have to get used to it!" Huangfu Yun bent his head and sealed Mo Xiaowei''s mouth.


    "Mo Xiaodan, don''t let me hear the name of another man come out of your mouth ¡­"


    "Miss Lu, may I ask if the CEO has invited you to Huangfu Villa?"


    Tian Yi asked with a serious expression as she stood at the entrance to the main hall and looked at Lu Er Jing, who was dressed beautifully.


    "Miss Lu, since the CEO did not invite you, then please go back!" Tian Yi revealed a look of disgust towards this vulgar woman.


    "Get out of the way! Your CEO said last night that I can enter Huangfu Manor at any time!" LurJing pushed Tian Yi over with both hands and, disregarding everything, stepped into the living room.


    She narrowed her eyes as she sized up the luxurious decorations within the living room, secretly amazed. This place was indeed worthy of being a construction project that cost a billion to repair. The classical European decorative style, circular dome of the sky, gold paint, each stroke revealing the owner''s extraordinary financial resources. Looking at the platform where the two-sided spiral staircase intersected, which huge oil painting of a woman was definitely the work of that world-famous expert.


    The diamond chandeliers on the second floor led from the roof all the way to the first floor. She was dumbstruck by the variety of antique decorations.


    "Miss Lu Jing, if you continue to be so rude, I''ll get my security personnel to chase you out!" Tian Yi followed her to the second floor. She was extremely disgusted by the greedy look in this woman''s eyes. Logically speaking, the Lu family could also be considered as the Wealthy Class in Z Country, but why was this young miss of a rich family so rude!


    "If you chase me away and your CEO blames me, can you bear the consequences?" LuEr Jing raised her head and coldly glared at the displeasing Head Supervisor of Huangfu Manor. If she were to enter Huangfu Manor, she would be the first one to fire this useless person.


    "Where is your CEO''s room?" Lu Er Jing asked impudently.


    "I advise you not to go!" Tian Yi said coldly. Those who came were all guests, and all qualified stewards had to be courteous.


    "If you won''t tell me, then I''ll look for it myself!" She walked toward the long, dark corridor. Tian Yi shook her head and walked down the stairs. She suddenly felt that Huangfu Yun''s taste had changed.


    "Is it this room?" Lurden pushed open a door and was disappointed to see that it was the study.


    It must be this one! There seemed to be a sound, so he pushed open the door and entered.


    As soon as Lujing pushed open the door, she saw that the big black bed was in a mess. She followed the route Huangfu Yun had taken to hide his clothes and walked inside. She was immediately attracted by the sound coming from the transparent glass wall.


    She lit a cigarette, and her eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of jealousy. Watching Huangfu Yunyin treat that woman like this, compared to last night in the garden after the banquet, it was definitely a small fight. Last night, Huangfu Yunyin didn''t even take off her clothes.


    After an unknown period of time, Huangfu Yun finally released the anger he had accumulated for the entire night.


    He had known for a long time that Lu Er Jing was outside, so he let go of Mo Xiaodai, picked up the shower, washed himself and the completely limp Mo Xiaodan, and walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist.


    She looked into his eyes and saw his robust body. She felt that the woman from before should be her, LurJing.


    Huangfu Yun cast a glance at Lu Er Jing as the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. He stood at the bathroom door and shouted, "Why aren''t you coming out yet!"


    Mo Xiaodai did not know that there was someone outside. Her hands trembled as she took out a white bathrobe. When she put it on, her hands were shaking so badly that the belt on her clothes could not lift up.


    When Mo Xiaodai walked out of the bathroom, her face flushed red, the cigarette butt stuck between the tips of her fingers fell to the floor.


    "Damn, she already knew Mo Xiaodai was a pretentious woman!" As he watched Mo Xiaodai lower her head, a sinister light shone in his eyes.


    The instant Mo Xiaodai raised her eyes, she was also startled by the sight of LurJing sitting by the side of the bed. In that instant, she felt that if there was a hole for her to crawl into, she could immediately do so! Since when did she sit here? Didn''t she broadcast live to her just now?


    "Since there''s a customer here, why aren''t you helping me change!" Huangfu Yun grabbed the woman hiding behind him with one hand and directly carried her to the locker room.


    The door was pushed open, facing the middle of the bed. Seeing how Lurden was looking at her, Mo Xiaodai was at a loss for what to do.


    "Hurry up!"


    Mo Xiao Dai braced herself and found Huangfu Yun''s set of clothes. She hastily said, "You can wear it now!"


    "Do you think I need to get dressed myself?"


    "It''s not like you have no hands!" Mo Xiaodai''s burning face was low as she resisted.


    "Hurry up. If you don''t mind a live broadcast, you''d better listen to me obediently!" Huangfu Yunyin was half commanding and half threatening as he extended his hand to surround Mo Xiaodai, pressing down on his muscular body.


    "Let, let go!" Mo Xiaodai''s shame exploded.


    "Hurry up! "I still have things to do. Can''t you see that I still have guests?" Huangfu Yun said arrogantly.


    Mo Xiao Dai had no choice but to put on her clothes. To Mo Xiao Dai, this was a difficult problem, because Huangfu Yunyin''s height was simply too ¡­


    After putting on the clothes, Huangfu Yunchao''s upper body, and buttoning up the buttons, Mo Xiaodai could only lift up the tip of her feet.


    It was the first time that Mo Xiao Dai hated those sapphire buttons so much. Since she lifted her toes, her body naturally leaned towards Huangfu Yun. Unknowingly, she could feel the change in Huangfu Yun''s body, so she could only hold on to her toes shamefully, struggling to button those despicable buttons.


    This action was noticed by Huangfu Yunyin. He actually encircled Mo Xiaodan, bent his head and kissed her ear lobe, saying, "You and her were once sister-in-law, so you must properly greet each other!"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you have purposely humiliated me in front of Erjing!" Mo Xiao Dai pulled her face away and whispered into Huangfu Yun''s ear.


    "Yes!"


    Huangfu Yunyin admitted it with a smile, but he didn''t know that Lu Er Jing would appear in this situation. He wasn''t a cripple, so he couldn''t stop midway. More importantly, he wanted to humiliate this arrogant woman.

 C27 The Paradise of Women

    "You are despicable!" Mo Xiao Dai''s eyes reflected her extreme disgust.


    "It''s not bad!" Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes. This woman was extremely adorable.


    "Bastard!" Mo Xiao Dai pushed Huangfu Yunyin aside, tightly grabbing onto her lapel as she angrily scolded.


    "You''ve already eaten, do you still need to take a look!" Huangfu Yun smiled sinisterly, turned around, and walked out of the locker room.


    Both of her hands were clenched into fists. Huangfu Yunyin had actually ignored her because of Mo Xiaodai. Just now, the two of them had grumbled in the locker room for a long time, so she thought they were flirting.


    Seeing that Huangfu Yun had walked out, Lu Er got up and gave him a kiss. Then, he walked straight into the locker room and gave Mo Xiao Dai a firm slap.


    "Shameless ¡­" Previously, he pretended to be pure and clean, but from the looks of it now, it seems like he is just being serious! " Lu Er Jing scolded angrily.


    Mo Xiao Dai was stunned by this slap. She raised her head to look at the furious face of Lu Er. She saw Huangfu Yunyin leaning on the doorstep, smiling.


    She instantly understood that Huangfu Yun was hiding in the locker room on purpose ¡­


    "Shameless, you already have a brother, why are you still trying to seduce people!" "Such a born bastard!" As if she was a shrew, Lu Jing pushed Mo Xiaodai away, causing her to fall back to the ground.


    "I''m not ¡­" Mo Xiaodai discovered that when she faced her acquaintances, she would always only be able to open her mouth. And the reason why she became such a person was entirely because of the gloating Huangfu Yunyin.


    "You''re not. Do you think our Lu family has declined, and that''s why we were able to hook onto CEO Huangfu so quickly?" The character of Luer Jing''s shrew was completely revealed.


    "My brother, for you, when you are going to die every day, you actually dare to act cocky in front of other men. If my brother touches you, you are like a saint and cannot be touched. Your shout just now could be heard after leaving the manor!"


    Lujing''s humiliation was like raindrops falling. Mo Xiaodai had no way to retort. She looked at Huangfu Yun''s smiling face with teary eyes. What she said was true, how could she retort. Did she have to say it was because of the Lu family? Would anyone believe it?


    "Jingjing, she''s still not as beautiful and tasteless as you!" Huangfu Yun smiled as he embraced Lu Er Jing''s shoulder, laughing heartily.


    "I wonder how many men I have accompanied to meet this woman who is acting so serious!" As he turned around, he held onto Huangfu Yun as he eagerly said this. At this moment, she was discrediting Mo Xiaodai at all costs, so as to let Huangfu Yunyun establish the image of Mo Xiaodai as a bad woman.


    "Qiao family''s jewelry exhibition, are you willing to honor it?" Huangfu Yun walked out of the locker room while hugging Lu Rjing.


    "Hmm, hmm, that woman is so annoying just by looking at her!" Yun Yun, let''s go, hurry up and go! " With both of his arms wrapped around Huangfu Yun''s waist, Lu Er wanted to rush out in panic.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Huangfu Yun hugged Lu Er and turned back to glance at her. Mo Xiaodan, who was in the locker room, had a smile on her face as she walked away with the beauty in her arms! "


    The bedroom regained its tranquility as Mo Xiaodai''s suppressed sobs turned into hoarse cries. Her tears gushed out like pearls with their strings cut.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, the lowly person is you! You ¡­"


    With drowsy eyes, Aury stood before the door of the master bedroom, listening to Mo Xiaodai''s cries. She watched as Huangfu Yun carried Lu Jing and left. She had just heard everything that had happened.


    Tian Yi walked out from the darkness and said, "Miss Mo can be considered innocent. This matter had nothing to do with her father. The CEO is getting more and more unfathomable!"


    "How pitiful. If I were to be tortured by Yun Yun, I would definitely kill him!" She had been awakened by a woman''s scolding, so she got up to watch.


    "Would Miss Ashe like to go to bed again?" Tian Yi asked.


    "No, what''s the point of sleeping!"


    She pushed the door open and walked directly into the master bedroom. When she turned around, she saw Mo Xiaodai in a bathrobe, crying on the floor of the locker room.


    "Little Di?" He squatted down and blinked at the woman in front of him. She had washed off last night''s makeup, and sure enough, she looked like Yun''er.


    "Get out!"


    Mo Xiaodai held her head and pleaded. She didn''t want her embarrassed look to play around in front of so many people.


    "Can you do me a favor?" He rolled his dark eyes.


    "I can''t help you much!" This weird woman in front of her, she was really sad for her to need her help.


    "Mm, I''m not familiar with Z Country. Can you take me for a stroll and sell me some suitable clothes!" he said with a chuckle.


    "I can leave Huangfu Manor?" Mo Xiao Dai suddenly raised her head, her brown eyes revealing a look of ecstasy.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Ari nodded. The reason why she came to Z Nation is because she was invited by Huangfu Yunquan. Secondly, she had another mission, which was the order of the Huangfu Gang, to assassinate a drug lord in Southeast Asia. Today, he will appear at the Qiao Clan International Jewellery Fair! "


    "Huangfu Yunchao won''t allow me to leave Huangfu Manor!" Mo Xiao Di said in disappointment.


    Aury stuck out his tongue mischievously and said, "With me around, I''ll be able to restrain my anger, but I won''t be able to do anything about it!" I''ll wait for you downstairs. Dress up nicely and I''ll give you a chance to take revenge on Huangfu Yunyin! "


    The harbor city was under the name of the Qiao Clan. It was the largest commercial building in Z Country, with over a hundred floors of glass buildings that shot into the sky like sharp blades.


    The fiery-red Maserati sports car stopped at the entrance of the harbor city and immediately became the most dazzling focus of attention! The two women got out of the car, which made people feel that the car should be matched with a beauty.


    Her long, linen hair was braided into a beautiful centipede braid, and she was wearing the hottest Bohemian waistcoat and sunglasses of the season, which gave her a refreshing feeling.


    Beside her was Mo Xiaodai. Her black hair was tied into a bun, and she wore a pink diamond silk dress that matched her delicate face. It was a stunning sight.


    Mo Xiaodai was a little not used to this dress; it was too coquettish, not her style! It was Auley who dressed her up like this!


    "Little Dai, pick your clothes and try to sell all the clothes that suit you. I hope you''ve lost the hot clothes I prepared for you!" He picked up little Di and headed straight for the mall, which had all the top brands in the world.


    "Sorry ¡­" I have no money! "


    After being confined by Huangfu Yun, she had almost run out of money. Her only car was left on the beach, her cell phone, purse, whatever.


    "Look here!"


    Ari playfully pulled out a shiny card.


    "Little Dai, didn''t I say that I would give you a chance to take revenge on Huangfu Yunyin?" Little Dai, didn''t I say that I would give you a chance to take revenge on Huangfu Yunyin. he said, his eyes shining.


    "Huangfu Yunxiao''s card?" Mo Xiao Di asked curiously.


    "Yes, it is universal, with no restrictions at all. The money is all written down in Huangfu Yunyun''s account, the money will automatically be deducted from his Swiss Bank. Today, you can sell it to him even if you want to sell it to Seaport City! "Take care that he jumps up and breaks through the ceiling!"


    "Why?" Mo Xiaodai asked indifferently.


    The corner of Aury''s mouth twitched, and with an evil smile on his face, he said, "Because with Huangfu Yunyin''s money, you bought the harbor city under Huangfu Yunyin''s name, isn''t that good? "Haha!"


    Mo Xiaodai suddenly felt that this extremely mischievous and mischievous beautiful woman of unknown age beside him had a belly full of darkness.


    "Let''s go!" Auley dragged the dazed Maud directly toward the market. The moment he left, from the corner of his eyes behind his sunglasses, he saw a fatty walking in with a beautiful woman in his arms. A trace of strangeness flashed across her red lips.


    That fatty was the most famous drug lord in Southeast Asia, Du San! It was also the goal of the day.


    Going straight to the 20th floor was a woman''s paradise. This place was said to have the world''s most complete brand of luxury goods, including jewelry, clothing, and perfume. In short, everything that women liked could be found here.


    "Little Di, these clothes really suit you!" he exclaimed, clapping his hands as he watched Maud come out in a little white dress of lake blue.


    "Young miss, you have good eyes. This is the limited edition version of our Chanel''s latest season. There are only three such versions in the entire world!" The sales lady couldn''t help casting a praising gaze at Mo Xiaodai. There were many people who liked this dress, but no one could wear it in blue. Therefore, this expensive dress was kept for one day.


    Little Dai was a little dazed. She looked at Aulis''s card, and then she took a pair of scissors and cut down a sign. She pointed at the pile of clothes that she had just changed out of, also the clothes she had sold at Gucci, and said, "Let''s just put them on as usual, and deliver those bags to Huangfu Villa!"


    "Eli, you must have bought twenty today!" These 20 pieces of clothing were not cheap, almost in the tens of thousands or even millions. Although she was the eldest miss of the Qing Long Hall and had been extravagant since she was young, she had never been this extravagant before.


    "What''s wrong with that? That perverted Huangfu Yunyin even gave a female companion an evening gown worth tens of millions! We are here for revenge! "


    Ari continued to pull little Di along, heading for her hair.


    "You, to think that you are a woman, not even taking care of your messy hair!" As he looked at Mo Xiaodai''s beautiful black hair in this day and age, he couldn''t help but curse her.


    "I''m used to tying them up ¡­" Mo Xiaodai said weakly.


    "NO, a woman must not be lazy!" Hair, you definitely have to have a hair style! " He wiped a smile on his face. It would take at least two hours for Little Dai to do her hairstyle. Then, Fatty Du San and his mistress would also have to slip away to the 21st floor for the Qiao Family Jewels.


    Her wavy hair was waist-high and exuded an alluring aura like that of a caramel maggot. Matched with the water-blue Chanel limited edition chiffon dress, Mo Xiaodai became the focal point of the model building.


    A gentle little lady!


    Mo Dai looked at her reflection in the mirror and suddenly felt that this woman was not her. Her previous attire was more casual!


    Her heart skipped a beat as she sat on the sofa, the magazine slipping from her hand. She seemed to be wrong. She had actually created another Song Yun''er.


    "Ari, will you?" Mo Xiaodai asked.


    "Beautiful!"


    "Little Di, do you have a sister?"


    he asked suddenly, as they walked out of the studio.

 C28 She was not allowed to resist

    Although she didn''t understand what he meant, she shook her head. "No ¡­"


    "Really?" he asked incredulously.


    "Indeed not. I heard from the elders of Qing Long Hall that my father brought me back from America when I was two years old!"


    "Bring it back?" Ashe said, blinking and looking at the side of Maud.


    "Oh, at that time, it seems like dad has offended someone, which is why he hid me abroad!" Mo Xiaodai relayed all that Mo Shengtian had told her to Eli.


    "Oh, yes!"


    It is true that those who meddle with the underworld, who are sometimes afraid of offending others and implicating their families, choose to send their loved ones abroad in order to conceal their identities.


    "Little Dai, let''s go up to the Qiao family jewelry!" Today, the Qiao family has a piece of the town''s treasure on display! "


    "Shall we go back?" Mo Wuji''s expression suddenly changed! It was because she had heard that Huangfu Yun had invited LurJing to the jewelry show this morning.


    She didn''t want to meet that despicable person.


    "Let''s go!" Ari smiled mischievously, hooked Maud, and got into the elevator.


    On the twenty-first floor, the white walls, the sapphire blue jewelry display shelves, the shining jewels made the women lose their souls.


    What was even more breathtaking was that in the center of the jewelry show, on the sapphire blue stand, there was a piece of jewelry that belonged to the Qiao family. The Count''s tears were so beautiful that they made people sigh.


    The Count''s tears were a sapphire necklace. "The pendant was a thumb-sized sapphire, shaped like a teardrop, with one side of it being a perfectly cut line, and the other side a white gold hand holding a blue rose. The exquisite carving was breathtaking.


    "What a beautiful gem!"


    Although the jewelry and necklaces that had just been displayed were all exquisite, they all simultaneously lost their luster in front of this Count''s tears.


    Huangfu Yun stood in front of the Count''s tears, his eyes staring at the blue rose as if he was looking at a god. His amber eyes were surging with killing intent.


    "Gather ¡­" While Lu Lue Jing happily turned around and wondered if Huangfu Yunyin would give her this necklace, he was shocked by the aura in Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes.


    "Tsk tsk, this is the Count''s tears, they really live up to their name!" A fat man embraced the woman who wore the sexy dress. The beautiful lady stared at the Count''s tears, and her eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    Huangfu Yunyin turned around, but was stunned. Why was Du San here?


    Could it be that Eli''s target was here?


    This damned woman!


    Du San was short and fat, but he was also an exceptionally vicious person. Of course, there were many people who offended him.


    He hugged the beautiful woman''s waist tightly with his gold ring, laughed and said, "I like it, then I''ll give it to you!"


    "San Ye, everyone knows that this is the Qiao family''s priceless treasure!" The beautiful woman sighed coquettishly.


    "This lady is right. The Count''s tears were a token of love given to his lover by a noble from the royal family. This rose was carved by the Count after he destroyed his ancestral sapphire. It is the only one in the world!"


    Qiao Yifeng appeared out of nowhere and explained calmly.


    "Such a beautiful thing, why is it called such a sad name!" Du San''s mistress asked doubtfully.


    Qiao Yifeng glanced at Huangfu Yunyin and said in a low voice, "Because that Count was unable to be with that exotic lover of his, and the pendant was shaped like tears. That''s why it was called Count''s tears!"


    "Oh, how sad!"


    The woman sighed sorrowfully. Du San seemed to pity this woman and said, "CEO Qiao, give me a price for this necklace. Sell it to me!"


    Qiao Yifeng was still as gentle and elegant as before. He said, "Master San, this necklace is for Mister Huangfu ¡­"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you''re also here!" When Du San heard the name, he was terrified. When he turned around, he discovered that Huangfu Yun, who was a section higher than him, was standing behind him.


    "Master San, have you taken a fancy to my necklace that exists in the Qiao family?" Huangfu Yun let out a cold laugh.


    "Over there, my mouth is cheap. I said a few more words!" Du San burst into laughter.


    The tears of this priceless Count had actually been withdrawn by Huangfu Yun a long time ago! Then, wouldn''t she have to wait until the moon shines in the water before getting close to the water tower?


    "So beautiful that any woman would want to have it!" The beautiful woman by Du San''s side, with his slender almond-shaped eyes, looked at the Count''s teary face and gave a slight smile.


    This type of praise attracted Qiao Yifeng''s attention. He turned his gaze towards the woman, while Huangfu Yunyin was attracted by the two women who entered.


    "What a beautiful ring!" He couldn''t help but admire the jewelry on the display case.


    "You don''t want to sell it again, do you?" Although Mo Xiaodai was empty-handed, the two of them had consumed a lot in the past few hours.


    "I want to see the Count''s tears!"


    "Count''s tears?" Mo Wuji asked curiously.


    "En, today''s jewelry show is full of top-grade jewelry, but the most valuable one is the Count''s tears!" A mysterious smile.


    Mo Xiao Dai followed her footsteps and raised her head, only to see Huangfu Yun''s pair of evil eyes staring at her. She stubbornly turned her face away and said, "Ari, go back. I''m tired!"


    "I wasn''t tired, so I just walked out from the hairdresser''s hands. You forgot to sit for two more hours!" He grabbed her in his hand and smiled mischievously.


    Huangfu Yun shot a fierce glare at Ailee, seemingly issuing a warning. However, Ailee only revealed a faint smile as she passed by him.


    "Little Di ¡­"


    Du San suddenly let go of the beautiful woman and rushed towards Mo Xiaodai.


    "Uncle Du, why are you here?"


    Mo Xiaodai stopped and looked at the fatty in front of her. She was a friend of her father, so she also forced a smile and nodded.


    Du San acted like he was doing it on purpose as he held Mo Wuji in his arms and said, "It''s only been a few years since we''ve last met, but Little Dai has become even more beautiful!"


    "Uncle Du, you flatter me!" Avoiding Huangfu Yunyin''s sinister gaze, Mo Xiaodai accepted Du San''s western style kiss with a smile.


    "Lord Third, I need to go to the washroom!" The beautiful woman saw Du San and Mo Xiaodai chatting, and her red lips revealed a weird smile. Then, she turned around and left.


    "A slut is a slut. She''s beginning to seduce men again!" Standing next to Huangfu Yunchao, Lujing curled his lips, revealing a disdainful sneer at Mo Xiaodai.


    "Uncle Du, my father is always thinking of you. If you have time, go and kill him!"


    "Definitely!"


    There was a brief exchange of pleasantries, and when Maud turned around, she saw that he was gone.


    "Ari?"


    Mo Xiaodan called out as she turned around, heading to the exit in search of Eli. However, as she did so, her arm was grabbed by Huangfu Yun.


    "Let go!" Mo Xiaodai said coldly.


    "Who told you to come!" Huangfu Yun''s tone was icy cold.


    "None of your business!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Bang ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin''s words reached a crescendo when suddenly, a burst of breaking sounds from the window alarmed the Qiao family''s jewellery exhibition.


    Ten exceptionally agile men in black clothing came in through the window while hanging a rope. They held a submachine gun in their hands as they swept towards Huangfu Yun.


    "Damn it!"


    Huangfu Yun covered the scared and dumbfounded Mo Xiaodai in his arms and then hid behind the jewelry display cabinet.


    When the bullet hit the metal display cabinet, it made a "ding dang dang" sound. Mo Xiao Dai was frightened and her long face paled. She was tightly imprisoned by Huangfu Yun''s arm, and although she felt a bit of resistance, the man didn''t allow her to resist.


    "If you don''t want to die, you better not move!" Huangfu Yun shouted in a cold voice.


    The black-clothed man''s target was obviously Huangfu Yunyin, so they didn''t obstruct the guests who were madly running with the scene as well as Du San and Lujing who were hugging their heads to one side. They directly approached Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Bam!"


    With the sound of a gunshot, the first black-clothed man within three meters of Royal Protector Huangfu Yunyin''s jewelry display case was suddenly shot in the temple by a ranged sniper and fell to the ground.


    One after another, Huangfu Yun seemed to have a mysterious protective circle around his body. As long as someone passed this area, the sniper in the dark would be killed.


    Actually, this was not a miracle. It was that the place Huangfu Yunyin was hiding behind was right in the middle of the harbor city. Looking at it from the corner of his eye, it just so happened to be the 22nd floor''s platform.


    Behind the large columns of the platform, Ashe lay on her stomach, squinting at the sights on the twenty-first floor of the scope, the Jewelry Hall of the Joe family.


    "Little shrimps have appeared! Big fish! Hur Hur, they''re almost swimming over!" Ari''s red lips twitched into a sexy smile.


    Seeing the mass of security guards coming up the stairs, he put down the heavy sniper rifle, exhaled slightly, and waved his hand. "Rest, rest!"


    The men in black were instantly subdued. Just as Qiao Yifeng was relieved, another gunshot rang out, startling the entire audience.


    "Dammit ¡­"


    Almost at the same time, Huangfu Yun grabbed Mo Xiaodao and quickly turned around, gritting his teeth as he tried to protect her.


    Before Qiao Yifeng could react to the woman at the door, he was shocked when he saw that the woman on the 22nd floor missed her duty. He picked up the long-range sniper rifle that he had dropped and shot towards the woman''s wrist without even taking aim.


    "Bam!" The woman flicked her soft white wrist, and the spear naturally flew out of his hand. Qiao Yifeng took a step forward and twisted the woman''s arm, pressing his down on the ground.


    "Shh!" Big fish caught! "It really is this woman!" The Huangfu Corporation''s intelligence network had long received a group of assassins from Southeast Asia. They had targeted Huangfu Yunyin, the man who had failed in his assassination in Z Country, so her mission this time was to protect Huangfu Yunyin and capture the killer!


    Du San looked at the woman on the ground with a pale face and exclaimed, "This is none of my business, it''s none of my business!"


    Qiao Yifeng looked at the woman in custody and smiled faintly, "Shadow-Xin, I hope you''ve been well!"


    The woman who had been Du San''s mistress turned into the assassin who had assassinated Huangfu Yunyin in an instant. Looking at Qiao Yifeng''s handsome face, he smiled coldly and said, "As usual, you can kill me if you catch me!"

 C29 Its a shame to kill you!

    "Killing you would be letting you off easy!" Huangfu Yunchao sneered as he embraced Mo Xiaodai, who had yet to stabilize her soul.


    Qiao Yifeng and Huangfu Yun exchanged a glance. After a decisive nod, he picked up Ying Xin''s chin with one hand and said, "It''s fine if you want to die. You have to say who instructed you to come!"


    Ying Xin simply smiled and said, "Qiao Yifeng, you''re also an assassin, you know what to do in the field of assassination!"


    "I will let you violate the assassin''s rules!" Qiao Yifeng grabbed her and retreated after a flirtatious smile appeared on her face. The police would be arriving soon, so he didn''t want her to be taken away. She still had some value to him!


    Once Qiao Yifeng left, Du San desperately grabbed Huangfu Yun and said, "Yunyun, you saw that I almost died at the hands of this woman just now. It''s true that this has nothing to do with me!"


    "Huangfu Yunyin didn''t even glance at Du San. Instead, he looked at the frightened and green face of Mo Xiaodai and said in a deep voice," You''re still alive! "


    The malicious voice caused Mo Xiaodai to push her hand towards Huangfu Yun''s shoulder!


    "Damn it!" Huangfu Yun sucked in a deep breath, as if he was enduring a heart-wrenching pain.


    "You''re injured!" Mo Xiaodai was shocked to see the blood on her palm. Her brown eyes actually flashed a trace of love. He had put her shoulder against it when he was trying to protect her, she knew.


    "Little Di, please tell me on behalf of Uncle Du. This time, I really don''t know anything about it. I also know that woman from here!" Du San anxiously grabbed Little Dai''s hand to defend himself. Currently, no one dared to offend Huangfu Yunyin in front of him. It was all his fault that he was so lustful and had been taken advantage of by that woman, Ying Xin.


    "Du San, obediently go back to your southeast Asia and wait for me!"


    Huangfu Yun gathered his fire from the bottom of his heart. Ignoring the bullet wound on his shoulder, he pulled Mo Xiaodai and walked out of the Qiao family''s Jewelry Hall. He did not want to wait for the arrival of the police, as well as for the mass media outpouring to block him in the harbor city.


    Because Huangfu Yunyin was injured, the atmosphere in the Huangfu Villa was a bit tense.


    Huangfu Yun was lying on the sofa, having Dr. Xu take out the bullet in his shoulder. Aury sat on the side of the sofa, smoking silently.


    The room was filled with dense cigarettes and a faint smell of blood. Mo Xiaodai leaned against the window as if she was suffocating. There was a small window that was open and a gentle breeze was blowing her hair.


    If he hadn''t blocked it for her earlier, then the person who was lying there at this moment would be her! But why did he want to save her?


    Mo Xiaodai''s eyes were cloudy; she could not figure it out!


    "Mister Huangfu, your arm only needs to rest for a month to be basically unharmed!" After an unknown amount of time, Doctor Xu took out the bullet in Huangfu Yun''s arm, bandaged it up, and then left.


    Silence returned to the room once again.


    "Alright, I admit it. I failed in my duty!" The interest rate broke the silence.


    Huangfu Yun stood up, one of his hands bound by a white bandage, exposing his muscular upper body. He turned around and glanced at Mo Xiaodai at the window, then looked at her sinisterly and said, "Who allowed you to bring her out!"


    "I''m just taking her out to relax!" he said, shrugging his shoulders.


    "You already know in advance what kind of occasion it is, for you to actually bring her there!" Huangfu Yun raised his hand and pointed at Mo Xiaodai as he bellowed.


    The volume of her voice was so loud that Aury knew that this time Huangfu Yunyin was truly angry. She sternly said, "This time, I completely miscalculated the timing. I was the wrong person!"


    "When can you be less willful?"


    Huangfu Yun''s voice was still filled with anger, Mo Xiaodai felt as if the French windows in front of him were trembling from the power of the array.


    "No, I asked for it myself!"


    Mo Xiaodai turned around and said in a low voice while looking at the two.


    "Little Di!"


    Awley looked at Mo Xiaodai in confusion. It was obvious that she was the one who wanted to drag her out.


    Huangfu Yunyin''s face instantly darkened. His eyes shone with a dangerous light as he said, "You can leave first!"


    "What are you trying to do!"


    She understood Huangfu Yun''s temperament. If he was truly angry, then he might really kill someone.


    "Get out, now!"


    Huangfu Yunyin stared at him with a frosty expression, instantly giving off the impression that he was a man-eating beast.


    "If you have something to say, then say it!"


    Aury threw off Huangfu Yun''s shoulders and slammed the door.


    "Mo Xiao Dai, I remember that I said that without my permission, you can''t take a step out of Huangfu Villa!" Huangfu Yun closed in on Mo Wuji step by step.


    "I''m a human, not your captive dog or bird!" Mo Little Dai raised her head and looked at Huangfu Yunquan''s incredibly handsome face. They were so close, and Mo Little Dai could once again smell the pleasant scent of tobacco that was hidden behind the smell of blood.


    One hand pinched Mo Xiaowei''s chin, Huangfu Yun said in a cold voice, "Don''t look at me with that kind of expression!"


    "You also know that I''m human, that''s why you protected me just now, right?" A tear rolled down the corner of Mo Xiaodai''s eye; she could not stand his cold and ruthless attitude.


    "I only feel that it''s a pity for you to be killed by a single shot!" Huangfu Yun said in a cold tone, his fingertips happily catching Mo Xiaowei''s tears.


    "Why are you torturing me like this!"


    Mo Xiao Dai lifted her head and covered his lips as she tiptoed.


    Huangfu Yunyin was astonished by this action, but he still managed to faintly taste the salty, faintly discernible taste, similar to the taste of tears.


    It was like twenty years ago, when he was alone in the dark, tears sliding down his face and into his mouth.


    "Enough!"


    Huangfu Yunyin was suddenly infuriated. He pushed Mo Xiaodai away with his hand; he hated this smell.


    Mo Xiao Dai pushed back a few steps and fell to the ground, her hand pressing on the remote control on the glass coffee table.


    The surrounding sound effects of the television instantly appeared. On the television screen, it was all about the night before yesterday when she and Huangfu Yun had dressed up and attended the Lu Family''s feast.


    The media had given her the title of Huangfu Yunyin''s new love.


    Public opinion said that she was a woman who had abandoned her fianc¨¦, who had no sense of shame and a heart of vanity.


    "The whole world knows that you, Mo Xiaodai, are a heartless woman!" Huangfu Yun revealed a mocking smile.


    Mo Xiaodai had expected all of this that night, but now, watching the scene on TV, the media had openly ridiculed her, attacked her, and caused her to collapse. She cried as she grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it at the television screen.


    Clang! With an intense sound, the 60-inch LCD TV slipped down from the marble wall and crashed onto the ground.


    Tian Yi and Keng Li hurriedly rushed in as they heard her voice. They didn''t want to cause any deaths, but they were just standing at the door, stunned.


    Mo Xiao Dai threw herself in front of Huangfu Yunyin, grabbing and hitting him as she screamed, "Huangfu Yunyin, you''re really despicable. You''re the one who asked me to be like this. What right do you have to mock me ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun initially allowed Mo Xiaodai to cry, but in the end, he seemed to be extremely annoyed. He used one hand to grab her hair and pulled her into the bathroom, pressing her head into the warm water of the bathtub.


    "Mo Xiaodai, are you awake?" You know what I came to Z Country for. I came to Z Country to torture you.


    Huangfu Yun used one of his hands to push Mo Xiaodai into the water, but he was unable to move. Mo Xiaodan was lying prone beside the bath, struggling with her limbs. The pain of her face being pressed in the water could not even be compared to the pain in her heart.


    He felt pain from the moment he stood at the window and secretly watched Huangfu Yunyin remove the bullet stuck in his flesh. He gritted his teeth as he breathed in deeply.


    It was a kind of heartache similar to seeing one''s lover injured. But he was a demon, not a lover. An illusion, after all, was the illusion of someone who had been frightened out of their wits.


    Her tears fell into the warm water, but no one knew. Mo Xiao Dai didn''t struggle any longer. She was willing to die in this warm water, instead of being tormented to death by Huangfu Yunyin''s icy coldness.


    Feeling that something was wrong, Huangfu Yun released Mo Xiaodai''s head and lifted her collar with one hand. After lifting her out of the water with a splash, he left the woman behind and left apathetically.


    Mo Xiao Dai fell to the ground, white smoke rising from her body. She breathed heavily, her eyes bloodshot. She did not cry, nor did she cry.


    "Tian Yi!" Huangfu Yun shouted angrily in the locker room.


    "CEO, what orders do you have!" Tian Yi hurriedly ran in and asked.


    "She loves to go crazy, so treat it as if she''s crazy. Give her the calming medicine three times a day. Don''t ever stop without my permission!" Huangfu Yun looked at the few bloody scratches on his chest and said indifferently.


    Tian Yi''s face turned ugly as she said, "Is that appropriate, CEO?!"


    "As long as I say it''s appropriate!" Huangfu Yunyin left these words before he made his decision.


    "Yun Yun, you''ve gone too far!" He went after her.


    Huangfu Yun stopped his steps and walked down the stairs while holding Forly in one hand. As he spoke, he said, "You are not allowed to take a single step onto the second floor. Otherwise, I will just throw you back to Italy!"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you bastard! You will regret it! " She would definitely regret if she said that Huangfu Yunyin would regret it. His ability to block a bullet in order to prevent Mo Xiaodan from getting hurt showed that he cared deeply about Mo Xiaodan!


    "Miss Mo, have some medicine and sleep well!"


    Tian Yi held a bottle of milk and a bottle of white pills. She stood at the entrance of the bathroom and looked at Mo Xiaodai, who was curled up in a corner. She suddenly felt that this woman had broken Huangfu Yun''s usual calmness.


    Inside the bathroom, Mo Xiaodai''s hair was in a mess and her clothes were sticking to her body. She hugged her body and trembled as she looked at Tian Yi, who was standing at the door.


    "I''m not sick, why would I take medicine!" Mo Xiaodai raised her pale face and asked in a low voice.


    "This medicine can let you feel at ease! Forget the sadness. " Although Tian Yi also felt that something wasn''t right, as Huangfu Yun''s butler, she would do whatever she said.


    "Tian Yi, can you tell me why Huangfu Yunyin is doing this to me?!" Mo Xiao Dai let out a hoarse cry.


    Tian Yi crouched down and brushed the hair on Mo Xiaodan''s forehead. "I don''t know. Perhaps slowly, you will know!"


    "I worked so hard ¡­"


    "Take your medicine if you have to!" Something that can forget pain! " Tian Yi''s voice was like a demon''s.


    "I''m not sick ¡­" Mo Dai choked with sobs.


    "Aren''t you very tired?" Tian Yi poured two pills into her hands and placed them in front of her.

 C30 Why not sacrifice her!

    "I''m not sick, I''m not sick. Don''t let me take the medicine!" Mo Xiaodai screamed and waved Tian Yi''s hand. She felt that those two pieces of white medicine would let her fall into the abyss forever.


    "If I say you''re sick, then you''re sick!" Huangfu Yunyin did not know when he appeared at the bathroom''s entrance. He reached out for the pill in Tian''s hand, poured out three or four tablets, pinched Mo Xiaodai''s chin with one hand, and threw it into her mouth.


    Before she could vomit, Huangfu Yun drank some milk, bent down to seal her lips, and drank the medicine in her throat that she didn''t want to swallow.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodan was thrown onto the ground. Huangfu Yun stood up and said, "Tian Yi is looking at her. If she wants to vomit, then continue to feed her until she stops vomiting!"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you are truly terrifying!" Mo Xiao Dai''s consciousness was a little dazed, she had already lost the strength to move.


    Huangfu Yunyin watched with satisfaction as the medicine gradually took effect. He carried Mo Xiaodai in his arms and walked towards the large bed outside the bathroom.


    Mo Xiaodan felt dizzy and a sliver of clear saliva uncontrollably dripped from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were glazed as she watched Huangfu Yunyin strip her clothes and place them on a huge black bed.


    Huangfu Yun leaned against her and said with a smile, "Mo Xiaodan, from the moment you signed the contract for the second half of the year, I didn''t mean for you to live for long. I''m scary, but to you, I''m not only scary, I''m also a nightmare!"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, I will hate you for the rest of your life ¡­" After Mo Xiaodai said that sentence, she closed her muddleheaded brown eyes.


    Black kept assaulting her thoughts. She dared to swear that she would hate him for life. Definitely.


    Public opinion that covered the sky and covered the earth, Mo Xiaodai became the topic of discussion after meals in the upper class society.


    In the Azure Dragon Palace, the air was thick with smoke.


    "Clang!"


    Another sound of porcelain shattering.


    Mo Shengtian''s face was filled with rage. Everywhere his cane went, it was a mess. Even his favorite antique blue and white porcelain vase couldn''t escape his calamity.


    "What has my Blue Dragon Hall become? It has become the laughing stock of other people!" Mo Shengtian''s angry roar shook the heavens.


    "Old master, pay attention to your body. xiaojie might have her troubles!" Uncle Long advised.


    "It''s hard to find her. That damned girl doesn''t know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is. What kind of difficulties will she have?" Mo Shengtian''s curses were as loud as ever.


    "Does it have to be investigated clearly? Huangfu Yunyin just arrived in Z Country not long ago, how could Eldest Miss be in love with him so quickly?!" Uncle Long said while bowing.


    "Investigate, investigate for me!"


    Mo Shengtian shouted angrily as he fell down onto the sofa while panting heavily.


    "It''s the old master!"


    Uncle Long turned around and left the room. The fat man who brushed past him made him turn his head back as he thought to himself, What is Du San doing here? Could it be that it was the gunfight from two days ago ¡­


    "Brother Mo, I haven''t seen you in years and your temper is still so bad!"


    Du San walked into the hall and laughed as he looked at the mess.


    "Du San, why are you here!" Mo Shengtian''s expression changed.


    "I need your help!" Du San sat down on the sofa with an evil grin on his face.


    Mo Shengtian snorted disdainfully and pointed his cane at Du San: "What else can my Blue Dragon Hall help you with?"


    "You also know that I''ve recently gotten into some trouble and offended Huangfu Yunyin. I want to find you to settle this!" Du San raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Huangfu Yuncun and I are not on the same level, how can I help you?!" Mo Shengtian was originally angry, but the moment he heard the name Huangfu Yunyin, he became even angrier.


    "How come you''re not on the same level? I think you''re very likely going to become Huangfu Yunyin''s father-in-law!" Du San grinned viciously.


    "Scram, scram!" Mo Shengtian was thoroughly enraged.


    Du San dodged Mo Shengtian''s walking stick and said, "Mo Shengtian, even if you don''t want to help, you still have to help me this time to deal with Huangfu Yunyin! If anything happens to me, even you won''t be able to rest in peace. If that little girl Dai knew how you got your hands on the Azure Dragon Gang back then, guess what would happen to you! "


    "You ¡­" Mo Shengtian was at a loss for words. This was a secret that only he and Du San knew. The world would definitely not know.


    "How is it? The guest room is over there, so I''ll stay here for now. Huangfu Yunyin won''t move into your future father-in-law''s house!" Du San shamelessly walked into the inner part of the Qing Long Hall.


    Mo Shengtian''s face turned pale. He pulled his hand and kicked the table beside him. In order to protect this secret, he had even killed Song Yun''er. However, he never expected that Du San would actually come rolling back from Southeast Asia!


    "Hello, Uncle Long. Is something the matter?"


    "Miss Yi Mei, I would like to ask you something about my family''s eldest miss!"


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Long. I''m very busy, let''s chat when I''m free!"


    Faced with the ringing of the phone, Uncle Long felt a little baffled. He felt that this girl, Yi Mei, was alienating her eldest daughter.


    Telephone calls came one after another. They were all close companions of Eldest Miss. However, no one could tell how Eldest Miss and Huangfu Yunyin were able to hang out together.


    "Du ¡­"


    The phone in Uncle Long''s hand rang again. It was Xiao Dezi!


    "Uncle Long, I''m sorry about what happened just now. I promised Miss that I wouldn''t say anything, but I feel that I have to say it!"


    "Speak!"


    "Actually, some time ago, the person who attacked the Azure Dragon Hall was Huangfu Yunyin!" Xiao Dezi''s voice became softer and softer.


    "What!" Uncle Long''s face was instantly shocked. The hand holding the phone trembled slightly. He asked, "There is no conflict between our Cyan Dragon Hall and Huangfu Yunyin. Why would he do that?"


    After pausing for a moment, Xiao Dezi said, "I don''t understand either. We just mistook him for a bull at the airport that day and kidnapped him. Why would he go through so much trouble!"


    "You kidnapped Huangfu Yunyun?" Uncle Long was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. Huangfu Yunchao was also considered a top-notch, all-round assassin, one that only Mo Xiaodan and her gang of experts could kidnap!


    "Yes, that''s why Huangfu Yunyin''s attack on Eldest Miss seems to be his revenge, and he seems to have grasped some weakness that made Eldest Miss''s fall into his favor ¡­" Xiao Dezi shut his mouth. He could not continue the word ''woman''.


    "Alright, I understand!"


    Uncle Long closed the phone, a bit of hesitation in his eyes. After all, he had been in the underworld for his entire life. Of course, he could guess that this matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    "It''s better to report this to the old master as soon as possible!" After Uncle Long made his decision, he turned around and walked towards Mo Shengtian''s study.


    "Knock ¡­"


    Uncle Long politely knocked on the mahogany door before entering the study.


    Inside the study room, Mo Shengtian was leaning against a deep black leather chair with his eyes half closed, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Old master, I have investigated thoroughly!" Uncle Long said.


    "Speak!" Mo Shengtian simply said.


    "A while ago, the internal network of the Green Dragon Hall was maliciously attacked. That person was Huangfu Yunyun!"


    Mo Shengtian was surprised, he stood up and said, "What is he trying to do, he wants to swallow up the entire Qing Long Hall!"


    "Old master, listen to me!" Uncle Long comforted the restless Mo Shengtian for a bit before continuing, "The reason is that Eldest Miss and her lackeys had wrongly tied Huangfu Yunyin a few days ago. This is like a revenge; Huangfu Yunyin grabbed hold of Azure Dragon Hall and threatened Eldest Miss ¡­"


    "It''s not that simple!" Mo Shengtian fell and sat on the leather chair. Huangfu Yun was famous for his calmness. How could he spend so much effort to attack the Azure Dragon Hall and the Lu family just because a mere girl offended him? There was definitely something strange about it!


    "Could it be ¡­" Mo Shengtian suddenly widened his turbid eyes.


    "He''s here for Song Yun''er!" Without knowing when, Du San was standing at the door with a cup of Blue Mountain Coffee in his hand. He had heard the conversation between Uncle Long and Mo Shengtian just now.


    "Ah Long, you go out first!" Mo Shengtian waved his hand and Uncle Long left.


    Once Uncle Long left, Du San sat in front of Mo Shengtian. He smiled until there was only a slit left in his eyes, and said, "Everyone in the world knows that Huangfu Yunli''s wedding has ended! I know that the bride is Song Yun''er and Song Yun''er also died in Z Country. This has something to do with an old man like you! "


    "How do you know!" Mo Shengtian asked in a low voice.


    "Of course I know. Twenty years ago, you kicked me to Southeast Asia, but my eyes are still here!" Du San smiled sinisterly.


    Mo Shengtian panicked for a moment, and Du San proudly patted his shoulder and said, "Mo Shengtian, after twenty years, we are tied to the same boat again! Killing Song Yun''er was your mistake! "


    "What can we do if we don''t kill Song Yun''er? She actually found out that it was you and me that massacred Blue Dragon Hall and Madam Qiao twenty years ago!" All these years, I was able to cultivate Song Yun''er into my most outstanding assassin. I relied on her to find my little sister''s heart, but now that she knows the whole truth, how could I put a lion that has come to its senses by my side! " Mo Shengtian said with a trembling voice.


    "I have a way to remedy this!" Du San''s narrowed eyes revealed a sinister light.


    "How can we remedy this? Huangfu Yunyin is already rushing towards the Azure Dragon Hall!" Mo Shengtian panicked.


    "Hehe, it seems to be destined. If Old Mo hadn''t coveted the 1 billion bounty order and sent Song Yun''er to get close to Huangfu Yunquan, then that would have been the end of it!" Du San sighed.


    "Cut the crap, get to the point!" Mo Shengtian raged.


    "If the eldest daughter of the Song Family can''t kill Huangfu Yunyun, then we''ll use the youngest daughter of the Song Family! Anyway, they are fighting passionately right now, and there are plenty of opportunities to strike! " Du San smiled coldly.


    "Little Di ¡­" Mo Shengtian''s heart clenched. In the 20 years of adoption, although she was not his biological daughter, he had long since treated her as his own daughter.


    "What? Reluctance?"


    Du San laughed lightly, "The Song Family shouldn''t have had anyone alive anyway. Who told you to go through all means to find them?! Now that the Song Family''s daughter has provoked Huangfu Yunyin, then let the Song Family''s daughter and that damned Huangfu Yunyin perish together!" "If Huangfu Yunyin dies, we can reduce the trouble and also obtain the one billion bounty for the martial arts world. Why not!"


    The previous boss of the Green Dragon Hall was Boss Song, whom everyone in the martial arts world respected. It was he, Mo Shengtian, and Du San who had killed him, and the calamity that had befallen the Qing Long Hall twenty years ago had also become a riddle in the martial arts world. If today''s matter was exposed, then Mo Shengtian would never be able to stand up for himself in Z Country. He would also become the target of the crowd''s pursuit.


    No, he definitely could not fail to fall down when he was old! Little Di, he''s been raising her from the American civilian cave for twenty years at the age of two, and he should be grateful for that! Given how the Azure Dragon Hall was willing to sacrifice her, wouldn''t they be the same as well?

 C31 Who is your financial backer?

    Mo Shengtian raised his head, his eyes regaining his dignity as the boss of the Green Dragon Hall. He looked at Du San and said, "Just a mere woman, how could you be worried about her? Wishing us success!"


    "Haha, great!" Du San laughed heartily for the sake of reaching an agreement.


    "What should I do next!" Mo Shengtian asked.


    "Of course it''s to encourage your daughter to kill Huangfu Yun!" Du San! After hiding for so many days, he had long heard that his subordinates had come to report that the Huangfu Corporation had almost completely destroyed his territory in Southeast Asia.


    "Don''t move yet! Watch Huangfu Yunyin from the shadows!" Du San sneered as he took a sip of the bitter coffee and sucked in a cold breath.


    "Ying Xin, who is your financial backer?" Who sent you to kill Yun Cen? "


    Qiao Yifeng''s voice was elegant like a breeze. He sat upright on a red Mediterranean style sofa, his long and slender eyebrows slightly shining as he stared at the woman who was handcuffed to the bed.


    For the past month and a half, his questions had always been the same. Naturally, he could not get answers, but everyone in the upper class of Z Country knew that Qiao Yifeng was famous for his patience.


    That day at the Qiao family jewelry show, after Du San''s luxurious makeup was washed away, the woman''s face was surprisingly elegant and refined. His wrists were cuffed with purplish red marks. She pulled at her stubborn face and said in a low voice: "Since CEO Qiao knows my name, then of course he knows who the backer is!"


    Qiao Yifeng picked up the goblet with his long fingers and stared at the transparent goblet with his black eyes. With a shake of his hand, a ripple appeared in the goblet like blood, forming a storm of red.


    When he heard the same answer as Ying Xin''s for the past one and a half months, the corner of his mouth lifted into a charming smile. He stood up with a cup of wine and walked over to Ying Xin''s bedside. He looked at her clear eyes and said, "You''re probably not very old!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Ying Xin glared at Qiao Yifeng, who was sitting beside her.


    Qiao Yifeng smiled slightly as his clean fingertips brushed across Ying Xin''s face. He glanced at the silk dress Ying Xin was wearing and laughed softly, "You didn''t realize that you''re very attractive to men!"


    "What are you trying to do!" Hearing Qiao Yifeng''s words, Ying Xin felt his spine stiffen.


    Qiao Yifeng raised his head and took a sip of the fragrant red wine. He held onto Ying Xin''s face with one hand and bent down to seal the woman''s lips. He then took the chance to drink the red wine in his mouth, forcing her to swallow.


    "Get out of my way, you damned bastard!"


    Ying Xin''s heart beat faster and her determined eyes were disrupted by Qiao Yifeng''s attack.


    Qiao Yifeng was satisfied as he saw the woman''s heart beat faster. He let go of his hand, and the dark red wine spilled on the white bedsheets, filling the room with the scent of alcohol.


    "Do you want to continue?" Qiao Yifeng''s fingertip had hooked onto the thin strap on Ying Xin''s shoulder.


    "Even if you try to force me with such despicable methods, I won''t tell you!" Shadowgale forced himself to calm down.


    "Is that so?"


    Qiao Yifeng pinched Ying Xin''s cheeks, which were still a little baby fat. He suddenly felt that this woman was a little cute, so he couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    "It''s in your hands, do whatever you want!" Ying Xin steeled her heart and closed her eyes, as if she was at the mercy of others.


    Qiao Yifeng''s pitch-black eyes flashed slightly. He looked at Ying Xin''s tightly shut eyes and actually broke into a smile.


    "You''re scared!" Qiao Yifeng blinked.


    Ying Xin opened her eyes and blushed, but she remained as stubborn as ever.


    "Next time, it won''t be just that!" Qiao Yifeng watched, his smile was ambiguous but it carried a sense of oppression.


    "I''ve already said that you can do whatever you want!" Shadowgale raised his head like a dying pig unafraid of boiling water.


    Qiao Yifeng stood up, clapping his hands as he walked out, and said: "Alright, I will slowly waste time with you until you can''t help but give up the person you are ordering!"


    "Bastard!"


    Inside the room, only Ying Xin was left. She furiously tugged on her handcuffs and turned her body slightly to look at a 30-inch oil painting hanging on the wall. The man on top was handsome and refined like an Eastern man. His slender eyebrows combined wisdom and elegance together. The slight curve of his lips was his usual gentle smile, absolutely in accord with the title of a beautiful man.


    Ying Xin didn''t guess wrong. This was Qiao Yifeng''s private villa. She was currently imprisoned in Qiao Yifeng''s bedroom. However, she did not guess that Qiao Yifeng was the first woman to lie on his bed due to his germaphobia.


    She gritted her teeth as her nimble eyes swiveled. She did not know who the owner of the assassination order was, but she was after the high bounty money because she needed money.


    That was why she had lured Du San to Z Country from Southeast Asia, hoping to find an opportunity to kill Huangfu Yunyun. But who would have thought that Huangfu Yunyin had already known about this and purposely lured her out.


    Joe''s Building...


    Inside the CEO''s room, there was a series of beige decorations. The marble walls exuded a chilly air. The beige color of the office revealed the owner''s personality.


    "Is Bai Cheng not going to seep into my body?" He smiled softly as he played with the green plants on the cloud-stone table. Qiao Yifeng''s pursuit of cleanliness was outrageous to the point of making one''s blood boil.


    Qiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders, and after giving a meaningless smile, he looked at Huangfu Yunyin, who was sitting on the beige sofa and wearing a black suit. He then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Haha ¡­" The black and white are absolutely perfect! " Ari laughed and clapped his hands.


    "Stupid girl!" Qiao Yifeng grabbed a magazine on his desk and tossed it over.


    "Let''s get down to business!"


    Huangfu Yun, who hadn''t spoken a single word the entire time, suddenly opened his arms. His amber eyes flashed slightly.


    "Alright, that woman, Ying Xin, is no ordinary stubborn person!" Qiao Yifeng said in a low voice.


    "No, she''s been in your hands for over a month now, and you still haven''t pry open her mouth?" "Yifeng, aren''t you being too protective of the fairer sex?"


    He had to deal with these assassinations of various sizes every year, and it was really a headache. However, after looking for more than ten years, the person who hid in the shadows and tried to kill him time and time again was someone he could not see or touch.


    "Yun Yun, do we have to completely pay attention to this martial arts killing order?"


    Looking at the man''s tall back, both of them sighed at the same time. Huangfu Yunyin''s current glory was limitless, but the order to kill him had been like a shadow following him ever since he escaped from Italy twenty years ago.


    Huangfu Yun''s elegant face revealed a trace of sorrow. He knew that if this assassination token was investigated, it would lead to that tragic case where the Qiao family of Z Nation was massacred twenty years ago. In addition, there was a sliver of fear in his heart. He was afraid that this matter had something to do with the figure that appeared in his nightmares.


    But he was sick of it!


    "Suifeng, pardon ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin suddenly turned around and looked at the man and woman behind him.


    Qiao Yifeng smiled and snapped his fingers, "I understand, I will investigate everything thoroughly!"


    Huangfu Yun nodded and turned, walking out of the CEO''s room. The elevator went directly down to the basement parking lot, got on his black Bugatti Wyvern, and stepped on the gas pedal as it sped away.


    The scenery on the road towards Huangfu Villa constantly changed, but everything was so familiar, even though this road was filled with the blood of the Qiao family twenty years ago.


    Twenty years ago, the Wealthy Class Qiao family from Z Country had been defeated in one night. The flames broke through the Qiao Family Villa and a large number of assassins stepped on the blood of Huangfu Yuncun''s family members.


    No one could guess what this massacre was about. However, a person vaguely knew that person was Huangfu Yunyin.


    Thirty years ago, there had been an unknown love affair between the declining Wealthy Miss and the heir to the House of Rello, an aristocrat of the King of Europe.


    The young miss of the declining Wealthy Class received a cheque worth a billion yuan from the Royal Family and rebuilt her family. However, the price was leaving her beloved man.


    As for Huangfu Yunchao, he was the illegitimate son of a mixed Asian and European race that was not accepted by the nobles of the King''s Palace.


    The Count''s tears had been placed in his hands before his mother died twenty years ago. Previously, the necklace had always been his mother''s treasure.


    "It''s best if it''s not you! It''s better if it has nothing to do with you!"


    Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes revealed faint sorrow. He decided to thoroughly investigate if it was due to the effort and courage he had put in over the past twenty years. His hand tightly gripped the steering wheel. It didn''t matter if he wasn''t acknowledged by the clan, but if that overweeningly arrogant clan had truly destroyed his entire life, then he, Huangfu Yun, would have to pay a drop of blood in exchange for a cup to similarly wipe out that ancient and rotten clan.


    "CEO, you''re back!" Tian Yi respectfully stood at the door, welcoming Huangfu Yun back.


    Huangfu Yunyin''s expression had already returned to its usual coldness. He took off his suit jacket, handed it to Tian Yi, then sat down on the sofa.


    "What about her?" Huangfu Yun suddenly asked coldly.


    Tian Yi placed a cup of Ceylon Black Tea on the tea table in front of Huangfu Yunyin and calmly replied, "It''s upstairs!"


    "CEO..." Tian Yi suddenly called out.


    "What is it?"


    Huangfu Yun stopped walking and turned his head to look at Tian Yi.


    "It might be a side effect of the drug. When Miss Mo wakes up, she often vomits!"


    Huangfu Yun''s brows became so cold that they seemed to be able to shake off ice. He did not answer Tian Yi, but instead turned around and walked to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    He pushed open the door. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. In front of the half-opened window, white roses were blooming. It was like the face of a deeply sleeping woman on a black bedsheet.


    Huangfu Yun stood in front of the window sill, his huge back was directly cast onto the bed. His eyes were calm as he looked at Mo Xiaodai''s face, staring blankly.

 C32 the drama of someones misery

    The medicine forced Mo Xiaodi to sleep. She tried to wake up in her dreams, but her eyelids and heart were too heavy for her to open her eyes.


    "Don''t wake up! I take you to be Yun''er! "


    It was unknown when Huangfu Yunyin was lying down beside Mo Xiaodao. He stretched out his muscular arms, wrapping around the woman that had lost a lot of weight over the past month.


    He liked to hug this woman because he had been lonely for twenty years. There was Yun''er to fill up for two years, but Yun''er had left ¡­


    Subconsciously, Mo Xiaodai crawled into that embrace because of its warmth and comfort. For the past month or so, she had been living under the shadow of Huangfu Yun''s forceful plundering. She had long since lost her sense of security out of fear.


    "Yun''er, although she is very similar to you, she is different. What should I do ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin''s kiss fell on Mo Wuji''s forehead. He was only like this when Mo Xiaodai was in a coma. When Mo Xiaodai was awake, he was definitely a demon.


    The breeze blew the black curtains on the windowsill, causing the white roses to sway slightly. The fragrance of the roses filled the room as they surrounded the man and woman sleeping in each other''s embrace on the black bed.


    He was too tired. It had been a long time since he had slept so peacefully. When the woman in his arms woke up, it was too late for him to let her go.


    Mo Xiao Dai woke up in Huangfu Yun''s embrace because she saw that devilish man in her dreams. However, when she opened her eyes, she was attracted by his relaxed and fast asleep appearance.


    A single cold tear fell from the corner of her eye as she deeply buried her face into Huangfu Yun''s chest. The chest, which was wearing a black shirt, was emitting a pleasant scent of tobacco, which actually made her addicted to it during the period of one month between waking up and falling asleep.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, what should I do?" She got up from the bed and stumbled towards the bathroom.


    The instant she left, Huangfu Yun abruptly opened his eyes. His amber eyes stared at the woman''s figure like a gem. Without his permission, how could she have been able to escape in his sleep like Yun''er?


    When Huangfu Yun sat up and heard the sounds coming from the bathroom, he was slightly stunned. Through the transparent glass wall of the bathroom, he could see the pale woman trying to vomit on the sink.


    "Di ¡­"


    A strand of brown hair fell onto Huangfu Yun''s forehead, covering one of his eyes. After he spat out that woman''s name out, his hand gripped the bed sheet, and a strange feeling made his heart clench.


    "Knock ¡­"


    Tian Yi knocked on the door and came in. She stood at the door and was slightly stunned when she saw Huangfu Yun sitting on the bed.


    "What is it!" Huangfu Yun released the sheet in his hand.


    "CEO, you have a visitor!" Tian Yi slightly bent her head and said.


    "Who is it!" Huangfu Yun asked with a hoarse voice.


    "Mo Shengtian!" Tian Yi coldly replied.


    "What is he doing here!"


    "It might be because of Miss Mo!"


    Tian Yi''s answer made Huangfu Yun feel a surge of impatience. He walked out of her room, and when she saw Tian Yi following him out, he said, "You don''t have to follow her. See if Mo Xiaodai has any needs!"


    "Alright, CEO!" Tian Yi adjusted her glasses as she watched Huangfu Yunyin slowly disappear into the corridor. She was slightly stunned; it seemed like the CEO''s attitude towards Mo Xiaodan had changed!


    In the bathroom, Mo Xiaodai was puking on the floor, her pale face accentuated the look in her eyes.


    The sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. For the past half month, every time she woke up, she would be so dizzy that she would vomit.


    "Miss Mo, are you alright?"


    Tian Yi stood at the door of the bathroom, her long, shapely eyebrows slightly furrowed as she looked at Mo Xiaodai, who was sitting on the floor.


    "Heh, I''m fine ¡­"


    With a sad smile, she struggled to get up, but her legs were so weak that she fell back to the ground.


    "Tian Yi, my dad is here?"


    Mo Xiaodai asked as she sat on the ground, her face as pale as a piece of paper. She had just heard the name Mo Shengtian.


    "Yes, Miss Mo. Your father is downstairs in the living room!" Tian Yi answered truthfully.


    "Daddy ¡­"


    Tears rolled down from the corners of Mo Xiaodai''s eyes. She used her thin and weak hands to support herself against the wall. After struggling to stand up, she staggered towards the door.


    "Miss Mo, where are you going?" Tian Yi asked politely.


    "I... I want to see my dad! "


    Mo Xiaodai said as she walked. Her voice was choked with sobs because she had been isolated from the world for more than a month. And since that day at the hospital, she hadn''t seen her dad at all.


    "Miss Mo, you''d better stay in this house!"


    Tian Yi warned him with good intentions, because even if Huangfu Yun allowed her to go downstairs, it would still be difficult to see her sickly appearance right now.


    "Don''t stop me!" This was the first time she had erupted in over a month.


    "Miss Mo, listen to me!" Tian Yi advised as she followed behind Mo Xiaomei.


    "I already told you, don''t stop me!" With a sweep of her hand, the medieval antique vase on the table fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Let me go this time okay? Even if Huangfu Yunyin kills me, I still want to see my father!" Mo Xiaodai would turn around and look at the shattered porcelain, her brown eyes wide open, revealing a trace of stubbornness.


    Tian Yi helplessly shook her head and pushed her glasses up. She wanted to help Mo Xiaodai resolve this crisis, but unfortunately, the person in question refused to cooperate. There was no other way. Huangfu Manor would have another storm soon.


    Downstairs in the main hall, the elegant waltz music drifted gently. Mo Shengtian stood in the reception hall of the ancient European style, looking at the two wooden staircase that were combined into a flat platform and the huge oil painting.


    The luxurious young woman within the oil painting made him feel a sense of familiarity ¡­


    "Is that oil painting really able to attract the attention of the Green Dragon Hall''s leader?" Huangfu Yun stood behind Mo Shengtian, a trace of haze could be seen in his amber eyes.


    Why did Mo Shengtian hear such an elegant voice? He turned around and saw Huangfu Yun''s face, which was filled with a smile yet not a smile, behind his back. Suddenly, he was slightly shocked by those amber eyes.


    "Speak, what''s the matter, Hall Master Mo?" Huangfu Yun straightforwardly sat on the sofa as he asked directly.


    He didn''t think that Huangfu Yunyin would be so straightforward and straightforward, but when he thought about it again, it also fit Huangfu Yun''s straightforward style of doing things. The reason he came to Huangfu Villa this time was all because more than a month had passed, he and Du San still couldn''t find the opportunity to assassinate this wild and arrogant Huangfu Yunyin.


    "I have to know whether my daughter is alive or dead!"


    Mo Shengtian''s eyes darkened. The voice seemed to have the dignity of an elder.


    Mo Shengtian narrowed his eyes and looked at Huangfu Yunyin, who was in the limelight, and said, "I know Little Di offended you, but that was just a misunderstanding. Sir Huangfu has a lot of people, so he shouldn''t be so petty as to make things difficult for a woman!"


    "Perhaps my purpose wasn''t out of the impetuous nature of your daughter, Maud?" Huangfu Yun''s eyes darted over, his tone filled with arrogance.


    Indeed, he had another purpose. The corner of Mo Shengtian''s mouth trembled slightly. The cold sweat on his forehead actually fell down in this 18 degrees'' Celsius temperature zone.


    "Then what do you want to do!?" Mo Shengtian was also slightly puzzled. Huangfu Yunyun was holding onto the statistics of Blue Dragon Hall''s life and death, but why didn''t he make a move? Why did he only imprison Mo Xiao Dai?


    "What do you think!" Huangfu Yun''s lips curved up into a smile. For now, he would be selling this old man a feeling of mystery, and this feeling of mysteriousness was more than enough for an old man like Mo Shengtian to enjoy.


    "Daddy ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai ran downstairs and stood at the foot of the stairs as she looked at Mo Shengtian with tears in her eyes.


    "Dede ¡­"


    Upon hearing these words, Mo Shengtian spun around, but was shocked by the pallid Mo Xiaodai, who was wearing a white nightgown.


    "F * ck dad!" Mo Xiaodai threw herself into Mo Shengtian''s embrace, her tears flowing like a lake without a mouth, unable to be stopped.


    "Silly child, I don''t need you to beg for my sake!" Mo Shengtian held his breath as his thick hands comforted Mo Xiaowei''s thin back.


    "Dede, this is my dad coming to take you away! My daughter cannot be wronged like this! " A sly look flashed across Mo Shengtian''s eyes. He grabbed Mo Xiaomei''s wrist and turned to leave.


    "Halt!"


    Huangfu Yun put down his teacup and stood up. He walked up to Mo Wuji, viciously rubbing his cheek with one hand as he asked, "Mo Dai, are you really willing to leave?"


    Mo Xiao Di''s pale face was covered in tears, her thoughts went blank for a moment. That''s right, if she were to leave, what would the Green Dragon Hall and the Lu family do? In this month or two, her days as dark as a dog had not been in vain!


    "Dai Dai, Father cannot sacrifice you for the Azure Dragon Hall! Even if Huangfu Yunyin really handed the data to the FBI, I still can''t let you stay here like this! "


    At this moment, he was playing the role of a great father who would give up all glory and wealth for his daughter''s freedom and happiness. Only by doing so would he be able to make Mo Xiaodai hate Huangfu Yun even more deeply. The next step would be to encourage Mo Xiaodai, who was naturally kind and innocent, to kill him!


    "Mo Xiaodan, if you want to leave or stay, that''s up to you!" Of course, you are always welcome in my embrace! " Huangfu Yun lightly sneered. He had seen through Mo Shengtian''s tragedy. If he really wanted to save his daughter, why would he do this? He could just directly turn himself in to the FBI! But what was the point of his passionate performance?

 C33 Crazy rejection

    She gritted her teeth, struggled to open Mo Shengtian''s hand, and took a few steps back, "Father, I can''t be so selfish. The Green Dragon Hall is your work, and the Lu family is Ju Ye''s entire family. They can''t all be destroyed by my selfishness, so I''ll settle this matter because of me. It''ll only take six months, half a year will be enough!"


    "Dede, why are you so stupid!" Mo Shengtian stomped his feet in grief. He had a good impression of Mo Xiaodai''s kind nature.


    "Go, Dad. I will stay here!" Mo Wuji wiped away her tears. Even though she really wanted to leave this cage, she could not!


    "Silly child, I, your father, am truly sorry for you!" If you want to go home, come back anytime. Dad is willing to use all of the Azure Dragon Hall''s resources to exchange for your happiness! "


    Mo Shengtian indignantly left after that one sentence. However, there was something else in his heart. That was, that woman in the oil painting who had the same eyes as Huangfu Yunyin. Who she was and what did she have to do with Huangfu Yuncun!


    "Are you satisfied!" Mo Xiao Dai looked at her father''s back as he left, her back facing Huangfu Yun as she spoke, her voice choked with sobs.


    "Turn around and talk to me!" Huangfu Yun ordered in a cold voice. He sat on the sofa, slightly narrowing his eyes as he looked at the woman who was besieging him.


    At first, her best friend had sold her out for a hundred thousand, then her fianc¨¦ had offered her up as a bargaining chip for ten billion yuan. Now it was her father''s drama, so where was he going to put her?


    "You''re making me feel more and more sick!"


    Mo Xiaodai didn''t even turn her head and just walked straight up to the second floor after leaving her message.


    This sentence caused Huangfu Yunyin to repeatedly chew. Suddenly, his eyes changed and he followed Mo Xiaodan up the stairs.


    "What did you just say?" Huangfu Yun pushed the door open with a bang, grabbing Mo Xiaodai''s lapel as she growled.


    "Seeing me so sad, that''s why you''re so happy. Torturing me ¡­ You''re so happy. Isn''t this the so-called pervert?"


    Facing Huangfu Yunyin''s enlarged eyes, Mo Xiaodai could clearly see the anger in them. However, she still ignored everything and insulted Huangfu Yunyin.


    "You deserve to die!"


    Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes instantly turned stormy. He lifted Mo Xiaodan with one hand, bent down and fiercely kissed the woman''s unforgiving mouth.


    Mo Xiaodai''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the man who attacked her, full of resentment. Huangfu Yun also struggled with her eyes. Three inches away from them, two pairs of eyes that were similarly filled with fury were attracted by the heavenly lightning.


    "Head Supervisor, what should we do ¡­"


    The maid who was holding a broom and preparing to use it on a broken piece of porcelain on the elegant floor looked at Tian Yi, who was in a difficult situation, with a conflicted look on her face. The frenetic relationship between CEO Huangfu and Miss Mo had long become nothing out of the ordinary in this Huangfu Villa. However, at this moment, they had to clean up.


    "First, let''s go down!"


    Tian Yi calmly gave the order and closed the door. After dispersing the maid, she stood at the door for a moment before turning around and leaving.


    Within the house, due to the refusal and confinement, it had already become a beating.


    In the end, Mo Xiao Dai''s palm used 100% of his strength to slap Huangfu Yun''s cheek. A bright red five fingers appeared across his handsome cheek.


    Mo Xiao Dai''s clothes were in a mess. Her hair was in a mess as she looked at the stunned Huangfu Yunyin. Her shoulders were shaking as she sobbed. She said in a trembling voice, "I hate you. I absolutely hate you!"


    In between Huangfu Yunyin''s eyebrows, dark clouds gathered. Because of a single sentence from Mo Xiaodai, he went crazy. He lost his mind and ruthlessly pushed Mo Xiaodai to the ground.


    After taking a few steps back, Mo Xiaodai fell to the ground like a sandbag. Her hand was pressed on the broken pieces of the antique vase, instantly causing blood to gush out.


    "I actually hope that you will hate me!" Huangfu Yunyin completely ignored his son ¡­


    The pain in his heart far surpassed the pain in his wrist.


    Dark red blood splashed out, a drop of it landing on Huangfu Yun''s lips. When Huangfu Yunyin suddenly woke up from the sweet, fishy smell, Mo Xiaodan, who was originally weak, seemed to gradually fall into a coma due to blood loss.


    "Little Di ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun''s desire for blood from his anger receded in an instant. He looked at the puddles of blood on the ground, as well as the hideous wound on Mo Xiaodan''s wrist, which was still bleeding profusely.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Huangfu Yun became flustered. After tidying up his clothes, he bent down and picked up Mo Wuji, who was like a porcelain doll.


    "I don''t need your pity!"


    Mo Xiao Dai looked at Huangfu Yun''s flustered face covered in blood from her unfocused eyes. She squeezed out a sentence through her throat as thin as a mosquito and passed out.


    Huangfu Yun''s spine slightly stiffened as he heard this. However, he still carried Mo Xiaodan''s light body as he rushed down the stairs.


    "CEO, what''s going on!" Tian Yi was flustered when she saw Huangfu Yun carrying the blood-stained Mo Xiaodai as he ran down.


    "Get out of the way!" Huangfu Yun roared.


    Tian Yi saw that Mo Xiaodai''s wrist was still dripping with dark red blood. She immediately understood that this untreated wound should have been left unnoticed by Huangfu Yunyin due to his extreme panic. She quickly took off the silk scarf around her neck and said, "If you don''t tie it up, Miss Mo will die if she doesn''t get to the hospital!"


    Huangfu Yun was shocked. That''s right, how could he have forgotten about the emergency attack? He roared, "Then why aren''t you moving!"


    "Is Miss Mo cutting her wrist to commit suicide?" Tian Yi asked in surprise as she tightly tied the silk handkerchief to the wound on Mo Xiao Dai''s wrist.


    Huangfu Yun didn''t answer. After Tian Yi had tied up the wound, she quickly walked out the door. She hurriedly stuffed the unconscious Mo Xiaodai into the sportscar, then turned around and sped away.


    Tian Yi stayed where she was. She followed the trail of blood all the way up to the second floor''s bedroom. When she arrived, she was slightly stunned. The president had already instructed everyone to clean up the room of any weapons that could harm a person.


    In the hospital, on top of the white bed sheets, Mo Xiaodai lay still in her baby blue hospital gown, like a lifeless doll.


    His wrist was wrapped in a thick layer of gauze, and the back of his hand was pierced with a needle.


    Outside the tall building, a gentle breeze blew the honey-colored curtains. The flickering sunlight made the room feel a little bit warm.


    Huangfu Yunyin sat quietly on the side of the bed. His face was still stained with blood, and his brown hair was a mess.


    His eyes were looking at that stubborn woman. His hand unconsciously covered the space between her eyebrows.


    He didn''t want to admit it. His stone-cold heart was in a state of panic from the sight of her blood.


    "Knock ¡­"


    The knocking sound made Huangfu Yun''s brow furrow. He said in a hoarse voice, "Come in!"


    The dean walked in with a pair of inspection reports in his arms. After looking at this extraordinary man, he said, "Mister Huangfu, Miss Mo''s inspection report has been released! It is my duty to explain it to you personally! "


    "Hmm, how is Mo Xiaodai?" Huangfu Yun stood up, walked to the window, and rolled up the swaying curtains. He closed his eyes and quietly listened.


    "The coma is caused by excessive blood loss. I should wake up after replenishing my blood capacity!"


    "Oh, is that it?" Huangfu Yun''s eyes revealed a slightly relieved expression.


    "But ¡­" The dean suddenly quieted down.


    "But what!" Huangfu Yun asked.


    "Does Miss Mo have a habit of taking sedatives for a long period of time? We found a lot of tranquilizer in her blood! " The dean replied truthfully.


    "So what?!" Huangfu Yun said indifferently.


    "This habit should be changed because Miss Mo is showing signs of being pregnant!" The dean said.


    Pregnant?


    These two words instantly penetrated Huangfu Yun''s mind. He opened his eyes wide and turned around to look at the dean, as if he was looking for an answer.


    The dean seemed to be able to see through Huangfu Yun''s doubts. He continued to say, "Miss Mo, there are signs of first pregnancy. In other words, if you''re pregnant for half a month, it''s best to not take any tranquilizer!"


    "Mo Xiaodai is pregnant?"


    Huangfu Yun stiffly turned his head. Looking at Mo Xiaodai''s pale face, her heart was filled with ecstasy for a split-second.


    An unprecedented ecstasy spread through his heart. Within Mo Xiaodai''s body, there was a child that belonged to him, Huangfu Yunyin.


    Huangfu Yunyin suddenly turned around and under the startled expression of the Principal, directly rushed out of the ward.


    At the door, Qiao Yifeng and Aury had just arrived. They were surprised to see Huangfu Yun''s soulless expression, and hurried to follow him.


    Huangfu Yunli went all the way to the 22nd floor of the hospital. Qiao Yifeng understood. He stretched out his hand to stop Ailee from following him inside.


    "What is it? What is it?!" he asked, puzzled.


    "He wants to see Yun''er again!" After Qiao Yifeng finished his sentence, he pulled Eli down the stairs.


    The icy cold space was the most horrifying space in the hospital. It was also the place people feared the most, the mortuary.


    Huangfu Yun stood in front of the glass case and looked at the corpse lying inside. Song Yun''er''s stomach was slightly raised and his hands trembled as he placed them on the glass cover.


    "Mo Xiao Di is pregnant. Yun''er, do you think our child is back?" Huangfu Yun stupidly asked.


    There was no reply, only Song Yun''er''s face was deathly pale from the cold. Huangfu Yun stood in this frightfully cold space, not feeling any fear at all.


    He did not want to cremate Song Yun''er''s body and preserve it because he still could not bear to part with her. He wanted her to stay in this world and wait for him to tell her that he had killed the person who killed her with his blood.


    "Yun''er, Mo Xiao Dai is pregnant with our child ¡­ I will treat her well for the time being, Yun''er, don''t blame me! " Huangfu Yun spoke in a low voice, as if Song Yun''er was still alive. She was lying on his knees while Wu Nong spoke softly.


    However, the current Song Yun''er was only an ice-cold corpse. Her expression would not change. Even though her face was painted with the most exquisite makeup by the brightest makeup artist, it was still lifeless.

 C34 What is pain

    Huangfu Yun couldn''t stand this sort of suffocation. After letting out a howl as if he was venting his anger, he fled from this ice-cold space like a gust of wind.


    Within five months, he and Song Yun''er''s child stopped growing. This was also his nightmare from when he slept.


    Now, the child in Mo Xiaowei''s womb should be Yun''er''s child returning. He, Huangfu Yunyin, absolutely would not permit it, nor would he allow anyone to harm that child.


    In the bathroom, there was a small white bottle of medicine. Huangfu Yun turned the lid and silently poured the small white pills into the sewers. After the water was flushed away, he poured the other small bottle of pills into the sewers and put the bottle back into its original position without a sound.


    Like a ghost, he walked out of the bathroom and stood beside the bed. As he looked at the black bedsheets, the woman had recovered some of her blood-red complexion, and he sighed lightly. His slender fingertips brushed against Mo Xiaodai''s face as he bent over the bed, embraced the woman, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    He would not tell Mo Xiaodai that she was pregnant with his child. This was because this crazy woman would spare no cost to take the child in her womb if she found out.


    Huangfu Yuyun definitely wouldn''t allow this. By the time Mo Xiaodai realized she was pregnant, it would be at least five to six months. By then, everything would have been settled.


    So it turned out that he, Huangfu Yunyin, also needed to secretly do one thing ¡­


    The morning sun was wrapped in a gentle breeze. As soon as Mo Xiaodai opened her eyes, she saw the faint halo of a European chandelier hanging on the ceiling. She knew without even thinking that she was still alive.


    Alone, she struggled to get up, but as soon as her wrist tightened, a stabbing pain came from behind the thick gauze.


    She had long since forgotten what pain was like.


    Her pale face surveyed the surroundings, and she was slightly stunned. The originally dark room, the walls had suddenly appeared with a few extremely fresh pastoral oil paintings.


    "Miss Mo, you''re awake?"


    Tian Yi brought in the milk for breakfast. When she saw Mo Xiaodai''s strange expression, a ray of light flashed across her eyes. This woman, made Tian Yi feel that she deserved to be pitied or envied. Yesterday, there was a scar on her wrist that actually made CEO Huangfu wait for an entire day.


    The subtle changes on the wall were more pleasing to the eyes and heart than the dark and sinister black wall. Mo Xiaodai slightly nodded towards Tian Yi.


    "Miss Mo seems to be in a good mood!"


    Tian Yi placed her breakfast on the table. She couldn''t help but glance at the wall as well. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile. The entire Huangfu Villa was boiling behind their backs, but this source that made people boil in excitement seemed like it was only a matter of time before the master got wind of things.


    "These paintings?"


    Mo Xiao Dai pointed at the oil painting on the wall and asked inexplicably, because from what she remembered, Huangfu Yunyin shouldn''t be some young man with literary talent.


    "Isn''t it also very pleasing to the eyes?" Tian Yi smiled, turned around and walked towards the window. With a swoosh, she pulled open the heavy curtains, and in an instant, the room was filled with sunlight.


    Mo Dai didn''t seem to be used to this kind of glaring light. She narrowed her eyes and stared at the oil painting with the daisies growing on the hillside.


    The word of the little daisy is hope... But her hope was a mess. Mo Xiaodai lowered her eyes sadly.


    Tian Yi looked back at her watch and said, "Miss Mo, it''s 8 AM in the morning. At 9 am after breakfast, we need to go to the courtyard and spread the news for an hour. You have a yoga lesson at ten o''clock. 11: 30 for lunch. After your afternoon nap, a family doctor will change your wrist! I arranged for you to enjoy the opera after three o''clock... "


    Mo Xiaodai was stunned as she listened to Tian Yi''s report of the full schedule for the day. She suddenly felt that when she woke up, the people around her seemed to have changed. No one would wake her up in just a few days, let alone arrange breakfast and lunch...


    "You should clean up after breakfast!" Tian Yi nodded, turned around, and left the room.


    Tian Yi walked through the long, serene corridor. She understood Huangfu Yunyin''s words. Mo Xiaodai had to have a comfortable environment as well as a happy heart.


    Of course, all of this was for the child in Mo Xiaodan''s womb. However, if Huangfu Yun didn''t care about Mo Xiaodao, he wouldn''t have done this!


    His state of mind seemed to have opened up a little in the quiet flower paths. After finishing his breakfast, Mo Xiaomei walked with Huangfu Villa''s front garden.


    On the lush and dense flower meadow, Mo Xiaodai had thorns on her feet. Her lustrous honey like hair was casually bound with a ribbon. She wore a white dress and walked between the flowers, which made people feel a little wrong.


    Tian Yi followed from afar. She could tell that Mo Xiaodai was in a good mood. However, if she continued walking forward, she would reach the entrance.


    "Miss Mo, the CEO said not to approach the door!" Tian Yi shouted from afar.


    Mo Xiao Dai seemed to be unable to hear him as she stood in front of the heavy and carved iron gates, looking at the Thousand Layered World outside of Huangfu Villa through the railings.


    She had once read a story about a mountain child asking her grandfather, "What is outside the mountain?"


    Grandfather said that the outside of the mountain was still a mountain!


    The two of them within the conversation were in similar situations. One door separated the two, and inside was the Huangfu Villa, while outside was still the Huangfu Villa. A mountain road snaked up the mountain, and at the end of it, was the super luxurious prison of the Huangfu Villa.


    "Boss ¡­" Is that you? "


    A weak questioning voice suddenly came from outside the railing, causing Mo Xiaodai''s dull eyes to instantly light up.


    The three of them approached the railing quietly. Mo Xiaodai covered her mouth as tears streamed down her face. She could not even utter a single word.


    "Boss, why are you so thin?"


    "Boss, your hand is injured?"


    "Boss, don''t cry, it hurts!"


    The three men extended their arms through the luxurious iron railings towards Mo Xiaodan.


    "Xiao Dezi, Xu Ning, Tang Chen, why did you guys come back ¡­"


    Mo Xiao Dai''s palm struck the three men''s hands, which were of different weight and weight.


    "We were worried about you, so we came back. We''ve been waiting outside this villa for three days now. The security in the Huangfu Villa is too strong. We simply can''t enter!" Tang Chen said in a deep and low voice.


    Xiao Dezi moved forward and grabbed Mo Xiaomei''s thin shoulder through the railing, "Boss, the three of us are prepared to take you and run away!"


    "We will protect you for the rest of your life!" Xu Ning nodded.


    "I really didn''t raise you guys for nothing. Thank you, but I won''t leave. I can''t be selfish!" Although Mo Xiaodai was smiling, her voice was choked with sobs.


    "Boss, don''t be stupid. Look at how you''ve become in just over a month. If you continue like this, Huangfu Yunyin will kill you!"


    As early as before the incident, they should have taken their boss with them to take refuge. They originally thought that the large Azure Dragon Hall would not let their young miss get hurt! In this one month of time, the three of them had thoroughly investigated all the raw materials regarding Huangfu Yunyun. Not only was he the world''s head of gang, he was also the first to kill both the black and white, and he even had enough wealth to shake the entire world''s economy! How could such a strong person, a nobody from Z Country, enter his eyes?


    "I don''t mind dying, but the Green Dragon Hall and the Lu family can''t die because of me, right?" Mo Xiaodai said in a trembling voice.


    "Lu ¡­ Boss ¡­" Xu Ningmei''s heart was set ablaze with anger, but he was forcibly stopped halfway through his words.


    Tang Chen gave Xu Ning and Xiao Dezi a look, then turned and said: "Boss, the reason you''re staying here is simply because of that data in Huangfu Yun''s hands. If you think of a way to get that computer with the Blue Dragon Hall''s crime data, and kill it, then Huangfu Yun''s weakness would be gone!


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that!" Mo Xiao Dai suddenly woke up from her stupor. Her current condition was the enemy''s hinterland, it was very easy to steal one of Huangfu Yunyin''s computers!


    "Hurry up!" Xiao De Zi said with a tense face.


    "Quick, dodge! Someone''s coming!" Xu Ning suddenly dragged Xiao De Zi and Tang Shen and the other two people away from the tree''s shadow.


    Mo Xiao Dai was still standing by the railing, watching the black sports car rampaging into the manor.


    Peng, peng. After the sound of the doors closing, Mo Xiaodai was standing on the grass at a distance, looking at the pair of men and women who were hugging each other as they walked into the house.


    Huangfu Yun held onto Lu Er Jing. He looked at Mo Xiao Di, who was wearing a white dress, from afar with a smile on his face, as if he was trying to stir up a mysterious feeling.


    "Yun Yun, what are you looking at?" He followed Huangfu Yun''s gaze and looked over. When he saw Mo Xiaodai with a glance, his flaming lips slightly glanced at her and said, "Yunyin, why is that woman still living here? Don''t you get tired of that guy? My brother is tired of the capital! "


    "Didn''t you see that she was dressed like a servant in the villa? I thought she was raising an extra servant!"


    Huangfu Yuyun''s eyes finished scanning Mo Xiaodan, and he walked into the hall with Lu Jing in his arms.


    Mo Xiaodai stood on the grass, her heart empty. A long gust of wind swept up her long hair, making her hair stand out in front of her eyes. It was easy for her to cry these days, so now her tears fell like pearls with their strings cut.


    "A lowly man should be with a lowly woman!"


    This was the best explanation for her feelings. She turned around and looked at Tian Yi, who was standing far away, and extended her hand to call her over.


    "Miss Mo, what are your orders?"


    "Cancel all the arrangements, I want to sleep when I''m tired!" Mo Xiaodai said faintly.


    Tian Yi looked at Mo Xiaodai thoughtfully, then nodded and said, "Alright, rest well!"

 C35 The scene in the study

    "Head Steward, there''s a problem in the kitchen. I need you to handle the matter for me!" Suddenly, a maid ran over and said worriedly.


    "I''ll walk Miss Mo back to her room and we''ll go right away!" Tian Yi said.


    Mo Xiaodai said indifferently, "Go, I know the way!"


    "This... "Then walk carefully!" After saying this, Tian Yi turned around and disappeared with the maid.


    Mo Wuji turned around and walked into the room. Pushing open the heavy door, the hall was empty, and there was a hint of luxurious coldness within. Her eyes darkened as she walked up to the second floor.


    On the second floor, after entering the half-open study, Mo Xiaodai suddenly stopped in her tracks. She could hear the exaggerated voice of LurJing.


    She stood blankly in front of the door, and as she did so, she suddenly opened the door a crack. The man and woman who were having a good time on the desk suddenly shrank her brown eyes, and her hands fell down powerlessly. She turned around and ran away.


    After slamming the door shut, Mo Xiaodai buried her body into the big black bed. She held onto the blanket and covered her head, biting her lips to prevent the pain from leaking out.


    However, her mind kept replaying the scene in the study room, as well as the voice that sounded like an echo machine.


    Mo Xiaodai''s lips were almost torn, but she couldn''t seem to control herself. She threw back the covers, ran into the bathroom, took out the small medicine from the cabinet, unscrewed the lid, and threw a few small white pills into her mouth.


    She wanted to sleep. Only by sleeping would she not feel sad or let her thoughts run wild.


    From her initial rejection of the pill to her later acceptance of it, she had become completely dependent on it. If she didn''t eat the pill, then she would lose sleep and throw up all over.


    She lay back on the bed, waiting for the familiar tiredness to strike her. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the European chandelier on the ceiling, but time slowly passed, and the familiar tiredness seemed unwilling to visit her.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Xiaodai held her head, feeling a little anxious. She ran back to the washroom, poured some more pills, and just as she wanted to eat them, a wave of nausea came over her, and she threw up on the washbasin.


    When she finished vomiting, Mo Xiao Di was so tired that she collapsed onto the ground. However, she was still conscious. She held her head and screamed, "Let me rest! Why don''t you even let me fall asleep?"


    No matter how much medicine Mo Xiaodai took, the kind of drowsiness she felt no longer bothered her thoughts. She stayed in the corner until nightfall, and until midnight.


    Huangfu Yun pushed the door and entered. He immediately saw a pile of cigarette butts lying in a corner in front of the pale-faced Mo Xiaodai.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t pay too much attention to this woman. As he walked towards the locker room, he took off his clothes, put on his pajamas, walked out, and laid on the bed alone.


    Mo Xiaodai hugged her head and squatted on the ground with the remaining half of her cigarette still between her fingers. At this moment, she looked like an addicted drug addict.


    Huangfu Yun closed his eyes. Even though the smell of smoke in this bedroom was suffocating, he suppressed his anger. Now, he didn''t want to fight with Mo Xiaodai.


    After an unknown period of time, the room was completely silent. Mo Xiao Dai was like a restless beast, constantly wandering around the room, the cigarette in her mouth was completely burnt, and she continued lighting another one.


    She couldn''t sleep, but there was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Huangfu Yun turned over and opened his eyes. As he listened to Mo Xiaodan''s footsteps, the anger between his eyebrows grew even stronger.


    "Why is it ineffective? Why is it not working? " Mo Xiaodai said in a low voice.


    Huangfu Yun couldn''t hold himself back anymore. He suddenly stood up and walked towards Mo Xiaodai, grabbing her with one hand as he said, "Crazy woman, have you gone mad enough?!"


    "Let me go!" Mo Xiao Dai anxiously howled.


    "Are you a drug addict? Could it be that Miss Mo has this hobby?! " Huangfu Yun said coldly.


    "You should be well aware that you didn''t change the medicine, right?" Mo Xiaodai asked while scratching her lungs.


    "You think I''m full?" Huangfu Yunyin suddenly carried Mo Xiaodao horizontally in his arms.


    "What are you doing? Take me there!" Mo Xiaodai struggled and howled.


    Huangfu Yunshu carried Mo Xiaodai out of the master bedroom and kicked open the door to the guest room. He then grabbed Mo Xiaodai and stuffed her onto the bed, before lying down on the bed with her.


    "Go away!" Mo Xiao Dai rejected Huangfu Yuncun because she still hadn''t forgotten the terrible scene that happened in the study room this morning.


    "If you keep smoking and making noise, I''ll throw you out of the window!" After Huangfu Yun gave the order in a low and deep voice, he shut his mouth, closed his eyes, and didn''t say another word.


    With him by her side, Mo Xiaodai''s nudges were all meaningless. Her nose was filled with the scent of a man. For a moment, she was willing to admit that she was used to having such an aura around her.


    But habit was habit. She had to find the computer on which Huangfu Yun hid his data as soon as possible and clear out all the evidence threatening Blue Dragon Hall before she was free.


    Huangfu Yuyun''s face was buried in Mo Xiaowei''s shoulder. He was absorbing the fragrance coming from this woman''s body. In the darkness, he was curled up against the woman''s body. He said in a low and hoarse voice, "Today, you and your three companions seem to be having a good conversation!"


    Mo Xiaodai was slightly surprised. Xiao Dezi and the rest had been dodging fast, but they still couldn''t avoid this man''s eagle-like eyes.


    Huangfu Yun opened his eyes, his eyes were like a deep pool of water. He pinched Mo Xiaowei''s chin, and said hoarsely to the woman''s clear eyes, "Don''t forget, those companions of yours who failed to accomplish anything are men! Stay away from them, and don''t let me see any of your bullshit with them!


    "It has nothing to do with you. We only have a contract for half a year. Furthermore, I''m not as dirty as you!"


    Mo Xiaodai stubbornly said. She closed her eyes, waiting for Huangfu Yunyin to slap her in her face out of anger.


    "Half a year contract, hehe ¡­ Mo Xiaodai, you''ll be my woman for the rest of your life!" Huangfu Yun was exceptionally calm. He didn''t slap Mo Xiaodai because of her angry words, but rather used an extremely magnetic voice to provoke her hearing.


    "There are four more months until we have nothing to do with each other!" Mo Xiao Dai''s eyes widened as she turned her face to the side, ignoring Huangfu Yunyin''s aura.


    "Hehe, then I will cherish the fact that I have possessed you for the past few months!" Huangfu Yun turned over and lay down next to Mo Xiaodai. He pulled up the blanket to cover his body, not saying a word.


    For the past few days, Tian Yi had been following Mo Xiaodai closely, which prevented her from taking any action. She could only follow Tian Yi''s arrangements like a walking corpse.


    Today, Tian Yi seemed to have disappeared, Mo Xiaodai was overjoyed to be rid of this follower.


    "Little Di? What are you thinking about, Dai? "


    he asked curiously, looking at the despondent Maud.


    Mo Xiaodai pulled back her expression. At this moment, she was in Huangfu Villa''s yoga room, with Ailee acting as her yoga instructor.


    The music was melodious and melodious. Mo Xiaodai was amazed at the softness of his body and exclaimed, "You''re amazing!"


    "This is nothing. As an outstanding assassin, of course you have to possess all sorts of martial arts!"


    "Oh!" She had been trained by the devil since the age of eight, and she had become an excellent killer by the age of fifteen. Until now, at the age of twenty-eight, she had not been passive during the thirteen years of desolation.


    She smiled. "Is there something on my face?"


    "Oh, no!" Mo Xiaodai made an excuse.


    "You should train well, meditate, and ¡­" Suddenly, he stopped talking. Huangfu Yunyin had clearly said that no one was allowed to tell Mo Xiao Dai that she was pregnant.


    "Where''s Tian Yi? Why didn''t I see her?" Mo Wuji began to ask indirectly.


    "Oh, there''s something at the Huangfu Villa in Italy. Tian Yi will be back for a few days." An unguarded answer.


    "Huangfu Yun went out, right?" Mo Dai asked again.


    "En, she went to the Qiao family!"


    "Sorry, I''m a bit tired. I''ll go back and rest first!" Mo Xiao Dai suddenly said.


    "All right," she said thoughtfully, looking into Maud''s face.


    "Continue!"


    Mo Xiaodai pushed the door open and walked out. She looked back at Ari in the yoga room and then left in a hurry.


    The study. Her destination was the study.


    Mo Xiao Dai rushed into the study room and glanced at the computer on the table. Delighted, she quickly pressed down on it.


    The computer was switched on very quickly. Fortunately, the password wasn''t set. Mo Xiaodai exhaled lightly, pressed the mouse and quickly searched the crime data of Blue Dragon Hall that Huangfu Yun held in his hand.


    However, Mo Xiaodai''s face soon lost all traces of excitement. She searched through the entire computer''s files and hard drive, but found nothing.


    "Dammit, what''s going on? This is just an empty computer, it''s just a decoration!" Mo Xiao Dai angrily slammed her laptop.


    Where would he hide the data?


    A disk? Mobile phone? Or?


    Mo Wuji''s mind was in a mess. She sat down on the leather chair in front of the desk and stared at the computer screen. Suddenly, a thought struck him. The Huangfu Villa must have an extremely tight internal network. Normally, it would not be easy to invade ¡­ If she hacked into the system, she could access any computer that used the network. And once Huangfu Yunyin turned on the computer containing the evidence of Qinglong Hall''s crimes, it would be equivalent to walking into a trap.


    Mo Xiao Dai''s eyes instantly widened. She once again grabbed the computer mouse and turned it on. She quickly turned on the computer program and entered a set of data into Huangfu Yunyin''s computer.


    She connected Huangfu Villa''s computer system to her computer in the villa by the sea. If she had the chance to escape, or if she met Xiao Dezi and the others, as long as she turned on the computer in the villa, she could immediately connect all of the computers in the villa.


    After that, Mo Xiaodai entered a group of extremely secretive equine viruses into Huangfu Yunyun''s computer, then sat down on the leather chair with a sigh.


    At this moment, it was extremely difficult for her to leave Huangfu Manor. She could only notify Xiao De Zi to head to the villa by the sea to turn on her computer!


    How do I contact them? Mo Wuji panicked. He couldn''t use the computer because this was an internal computer. Once connected, the external computer would be quickly discovered.

 C36 injustice

    Using the phone? A phone call? Mo Xiao Dai''s eyes quickly searched the study room. She was disappointed, there was no phone in the study room. There was a telephone in the hall, but there were so many servants coming and going that she had no chance of getting close to the phone.


    In this study room, Huangfu Yun must have used a cell phone, right? Mo Wuji did not believe that he could not find a way to communicate with the outside world!


    Mo Xiao Dai quickly opened the cabinet in front of the desk and rummaged through it.


    There wasn''t much time left. If Huangfu Yun came back on the way, then she would be finished! Mo Wuji''s hands trembled slightly.


    Several cabinets in a row had disappointed Mo Xiaodai. After praying a few times in her heart, Mo Xiaodai suddenly pulled open the last small box.


    There was nothing in the box, only a porcelain doll wearing the Tang suit lying alone on the dark red pile cloth.


    She held it in her hand and examined it over and over again. She also had an identical Chinese doll. However, Mo Xiaodi immediately denied that this was the one from her family! Because at the bottom of her china doll was carved her little name, Dell. None of this!


    "What are you doing!"


    Huangfu Yun stood in front of the study room, staring blankly at Mo Xiaodai, who was standing in front of the desk with Yun''er''s porcelain doll in hand.


    Her face was dark. What was she doing in his study, especially with the computer still on?


    Suddenly, a furious shout could be heard. Mo Wuji felt his spine stiffen, and with a shake of his hand, the round porcelain doll flew out of his hands.


    Bang


    The sound of porcelain breaking was like Huangfu Yun''s heart breaking.


    Mo Dai lowered her head, not knowing what to do. She looked at the broken porcelain doll. She did not do it on purpose! The instant she raised her head, she was shocked to see Huangfu Yunyin''s face turn ashen, as if it was filled with malevolent rage.


    Memories receded like a clock. That year, in the darkness, Little Yun''er''s voice was filled with Huangfu Yunyin''s memories.


    This is my most precious sister. If I let her accompany you, you won''t be lonely or scared!


    The girl''s voice crisply resounded in Huangfu Yun''s mind. His hands were trembling, and he squatted down with a broken smiling face.


    Yun''er... I can''t even keep your most precious things... Huangfu Yun''s eyes seemed to be filled with tears.


    Mo Xiao Dai looked at Huangfu Yunyin and was momentarily caught off guard. The suffocating air around her seemed to have stopped.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    Mo Xiao Dai looked at the overweeningly arrogant Huangfu Yun, and knew how important this porcelain doll was to him. She hastily said a few words, and then began to flee from this dangerous place.


    "Who let you in?"


    "Who let you touch it!"


    Huangfu Yun abruptly stood up and grabbed Mo Xiaodai''s wrist with one hand. His voice was so cold that it could freeze a person.


    Seeing Huangfu Yun''s gloomy face, she was terrified to the point that her face turned slightly blue. She was in a hurry to break free from his terrifying imprisonment. She struggled with her hands and said, "I already said it, I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    "You really deserve to die. I seem to be wrong. I''ve been too indulgent with you recently!"


    Huangfu Yunshu released Mo Xiaohai''s hand, then he stretched out his hand to pinch her neck, squeezing hard as if he was trying to wring her neck off.


    "Let go ¡­" If you break it, I will compensate you! " Mo Xiao Di''s face gradually turned black, and she found it difficult to breathe.


    "Compensation?" How do you compensate? Have you forgotten that you are still selling yourself to me! " Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes were filled with killing intent.


    He could not forgive this woman, whose name was Mo Xiaodai. She had made him lose the most precious person in his life time and time again.


    Mo Xiaodai opened her eyes wide. Amidst her fear, she suddenly thought of a way to go to the villa by the sea. She said with difficulty, "I can compensate you, as long as you take me to the villa by the sea!"


    "I already told you, what are you going to use to compensate me?!" Huangfu Yunyin practically picked up Mo Xiaofan from the ground, almost as if he was lifting her whole body up in the air. "Hahahaha ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha¡­!


    Because of her lack of oxygen, her face was completely black. She was gasping for breath with difficulty, as if she was on the verge of death. Her dark red eyes stared at Huangfu Yunyin as she spoke word by word, "Isn''t it just a broken kid? Do you really think that this world is unique?"


    Broken doll? The doll that had accompanied him through the dark and merciless years had been called a broken doll by this damned woman? Wasn''t this porcelain doll that belonged to Yun''er unique in the world?


    Huangfu Yunyin''s fury was ignited to the extreme. He really wanted to tear this woman into a thousand pieces right now, but he wouldn''t, because the first reason was because dying like this was too satisfying for this woman. The second reason was because of the child in her womb! He wouldn''t kill her!


    Huangfu Yunyin let go of Mo Xiao Dai and clenched both of his hands into fists. He spoke with a tone as cold as ice, "You can pay me back! Half Year Agreement is too short, change to Lifetime Agreement...


    "No ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai lay limply on the wooden floor, speaking in a hurry as she breathed in and out large mouthfuls of air.


    What does a life-long agreement mean? Just to tie himself to this demon for the rest of his life? No way, this was definitely impossible. These two months were enough for her to endure. She prayed for half a year to pass quickly, but was the heavens playing a joke on her?


    "You think you have the right to say no?"


    In the darkness, Huangfu Yunyin seemed to transform into the Prince of Hell, and the silhouette of his facial features glimmered with an evil, wireless light.


    He already knew that she felt that half a year was already a great torment, but what about a lifetime? To this woman, staying by his side for her entire life should be considered as being extremely slow.


    Huangfu Yuyun''s hand grabbed Mo Xiaodao''s chin as he sneered, "You should taste the days when you''d be tied to me while you were still alive ¡­"


    After leaving Mo Wuji, Huangfu Yun walked out of the study room. Mo Xiaodan struggled to stand up and stumbled out after him. She grabbed Huangfu Yunyin''s shirt and said, trembling, "I have that porcelain doll. I''ll compensate you. I don''t want any lifetime agreement!"


    "Don''t take your filthy things and compare them to my porcelain doll!"


    Huangfu Haoran stopped and coldly spat out those words. He shook Mo Xiaodai off and walked down the stairs.


    "Don''t do this to me ¡­" Mo Dai sat on the floor with a pale face. She didn''t intend on having that porcelain doll, but she could just compensate him with an identical doll. Why did he hold such a grudge against her?!


    Covering her face with her hands, Mo Xiaodai could only feel the world spinning around her as tears dripped from the gaps between her fingers onto the floor. Why did she sink deeper and deeper into Huangfu Yunyin''s hands?


    Downstairs, the servants who heard the sounds of quarreling were not surprised at all. Some sympathized with him, but after seeing Huangfu Yun angrily leave Huangfu Manor, they hastily ran over to call Miss Aulis, who happened to be in Huangfu Villa for the past few days.


    As soon as he reached the second floor, he saw poor little Mo sitting on the floor, crying and covering her face. She was six years older than Maud. From the first time she saw that elegant, slightly silly Mo Xiaodai, she had fallen for her! Originally, she thought that if she made Mo Xiaodi look like Song Yun''er, then her days would be a little easier. At least she would have less suffering, but it didn''t seem like this situation would last for more than a few days. She was pregnant now, so why was Huangfu Yuncun so reckless?


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re crying so miserably. You''re in quite a good mood today! " He leaned over and placed his palm against the top of Maud''s hair.


    As if grabbing onto a lifesaving straw in the water, Mo Xiaodai held onto Eli''s feet and sobbed, "Eli, am I that unforgivable? In Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes, am I that inferior to a small porcelain figure?"


    "Porcelain?" She turned around and looked at the study that had its doors wide open. The fragments of porcelain on the ground had shocked her to the core. In an instant, she understood why Huangfu Yunyin was so angry.


    When Song Yun''er was still here, she was Huangfu Yunyin''s treasure.


    When Song Yun''er was no longer there, that porcelain doll was all that Huangfu Yunyun had left.


    No one could replace him. Instead, he had shattered the broken piece in the hands of the First Miss of the Azure Dragon Palace, Mo Xiaodan, whom Huangfu Yunyin thought was someone who deserved a thousand cuts and a thousand cuts.


    Scoundrel ¡­


    The two words came from the bottom of his heart, and she felt a cold wind blowing. She did not blame Huangfu Yun for losing his mind, because Huangfu Yun''s past years of growth were so dark that they made people sigh. Fortunately, it was the porcelain doll that allowed him to walk through the darkness and into the light.


    Now that it had shattered, it was a rare opportunity for Huangfu Yun to live.


    "Eli, I can''t stay by Huangfu Yunchao''s side forever. This is worse than killing me. I can compensate that porcelain doll!"


    "What did you compensate him with? Little Dai, do you know what this porcelain doll means to Huangfu Yunyin?" Aury said in a low voice.


    "This is very important to Huangfu Yunyin?" Mo Xiaodai raised her tear-stained face.


    "It''s quite important. It''s something personal to Huangfu Yunyin''s fianc¨¦e, and also something that led him through the great trials of life and death when he was young!" said.


    "He has a fianc¨¦e?" Mo Xiaodai was even more surprised when she heard this.


    "Yes, and it''s even a fiancee that is deeply in love with me!" Aury nodded. Song Yun''er''s temperament was cold, but it was also unforgettable. She seemed to only know how to hold back her smile towards Huangfu Yun. She was one of ten women with a story to tell.


    "What about her?" He had a fianc¨¦e he loved, and why did he imprison her in his home, and why did he hang out with courtesans like LurJing?


    "Dead!" said.


    At first glance, it sounded like a thunderclap. Mo Xiaodai''s entire body trembled. So what she had broken was the remains of Huangfu Yunyin''s fianc¨¦e?


    "Little Di, there are many things you can''t look at on the surface. When you try your best to understand Huangfu Yunyin, you will realize that he is actually very pitiful. Although he appears to be a man who can shake the world, the only woman who can touch the softest corner of his heart is dead.


    "What does her death have to do with me? I, Mo Xiaodai, can swear that I have never hurt anyone!" Mo Dai''s face was filled with helplessness and grief.


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t do you any good to know. Don''t be so stubborn. Try to please Huangfu Yunyin. You won''t lose out!" Especially those eyes of yours, looking at him, it should be able to pierce through his heart! "


    He brushed her eyes with his fingertips, smiled enigmatically, and left her to go downstairs alone.


    Huangfu Yunyin had said that she was not allowed to step onto the second floor. Did she violate the rules?


    What did she mean by that? Mo Xiaodai sat alone on the long corridor; she did not understand! However, when she turned her head to look at the pile of broken porcelain, she paused for a moment. After crawling over, she picked up the porcelain doll with both hands ¡­

 C37 Change to Lifetime Agreement

    "Mo Xiaodai, you really deserve to die ¡­"


    "Well, Mo Xiaode deserves to die... She deserves to die! "


    Lujing helped Huangfu Yun out from the private club, who was drinking heavily. The two of them walked unsteadily.


    "Yun''er, I can''t forgive you. I can''t protect anything!" Huangfu Yun said drunkenly. He had never been this drunk before because he was in an extremely bad mood today. It was all because of that woman Mo Xiaodai.


    A slight frown appeared on Lu Er''s forehead. A look of displeasure appeared on her red lips. "Forgive not only Mo Xiaodan, but also a woman named Yun''er."


    "Yun Yun, then what about me? What about you?" Luer Jing asked coquettishly.


    "Home ¡­" Huangfu Yunli seemed to have lost all consciousness of drunkenness.


    "Alright, let''s go home!" With a faint smile, Lujing supported Huangfu Yun with difficulty as they stumbled towards the Lamborghini that she had recently picked up.


    As the wind whistled all the way to the Lu family''s mansion, Lu Er Jing shakily supported Huangfu Yun into the house.


    "Halt!" Lu Juye, who was sitting upright in the hall, shouted at the audience.


    "What is it!" Luerjing asked.


    "You brought all the men into the house!" Lu Juye shouted coldly.


    "Of course, it depends on who it is!"


    Only after hearing his sister''s words did Lu Juye set his gaze on the drunk man. He couldn''t help but be shocked; how could it be Huangfu Yunyin? He had thought it was another night shop''s muscular man.


    Why, it''s better than being with those women!" The industry knows about the heated fight between Yimei and elder brother!


    "Humph, we''ve caught the big fish, you have to hold on tight!" It was a good thing that his younger sister had been able to hook up with Huangfu Yunyin. Furthermore, Huangfu Yunyin could now be considered as half of the Lu Family''s assets, but he would not appear to be in charge.


    If he became Lu Li''s brother-in-law, then it would not be a good thing for him to have his brother-in-law as well. The Lu family naturally had a big backer.


    "Mo Dai ¡­" The drunk Huangfu Yunyin suddenly growled, "The woman he hated to the core."


    "Bro, you heard it. That second-hand guy is my biggest enemy right now. You have to help me deal with all the obstacles!" Lu Er Jing curled his lips, then pulled Huangfu Yunyin directly up the stairs!


    The price of the Lu family fell a little after the cancellation of their engagement with Mo Xiaodai. The little girl from the Green Dragon Hall had also caused some trouble, but this wasn''t a big deal. Now that Little Dai was Huangfu Yunyin''s woman, she would naturally become a hindrance to Madam Huangfu. Was it necessary to get rid of that woman who was not of any use?


    A sense of devastation gushed out from Lu Juye''s narrow heart. It was very easy to kill Mo Xiao Dai; all he needed to do was to get her out of Huangfu Villa.


    Thinking of this, Lu Juye immediately took out his phone and made a call. He said in a low voice, "Ambushed outside Huangfu Villa. If you see that woman Mo Xiaodao coming out, immediately notify me!"


    Huangfu Villa''s second floor''s master bedroom was brightly lit.


    While crying, Mo Dai began to piece together the broken porcelain bottles one by one with glue.


    As long as she put this porcelain doll back together, would Huangfu Yunyin retract the life agreement that he had temporarily changed? Mo Xiaodai thought so.


    Facing the porcelain doll with wounds all over its face, Mo Xiaodai smiled helplessly. She suddenly became curious. Who was that woman that Huangfu Yun, this devilish man, loved so deeply? Why would she die?


    It was as if a string of mysteries had been thrown into her heart. As she lost her focus, the porcelain pieces that had been pasted together by the screen suddenly fell onto the table with a "Hua La" sound.


    "Damn it!"


    Mo Dai nearly cried out as she pulled her thoughts back. Once again, she attached the broken porcelain doll to her palm.


    The girl under the light of the lamp did not seem to notice the passing of time.


    When dawn arrived, the morning breeze gently caressed the curtains on the windowsill. Beside the table, Mo Xiaodai was sleeping with her face down. Next to her was a porcelain doll that was glued to the window.


    Even though his face was scarred, the child was still smiling like a flower.


    Huangfu Yunyin left the Lu Manor with a body reeking of alcohol, directly returning to Huangfu Villa. As he walked in the dark villa, he looked up and saw that the window on the second floor of the villa had revealed a faint yellow halo.


    His slender fingertip touched his forehead, and a trace of light appeared in Huangfu Yun''s eyes. He began to ponder; could it be that Mo Wuji hadn''t already gotten used to his drug addiction? Still sleepless all night?


    After entering the villa, Huangfu Yun directly went up to the second floor. The second floor was abnormally quiet. He directly went to the master bedroom, gently pushing open the door. After being stunned for a moment, he entered.


    He stood in front of the table and picked up the porcelain doll that had been stuck to it. He looked at the messy wounds on the ten fingers of the sleeping Mo Xiaode.


    "Do you think that you can do it just because you''ve posted it?" Huangfu Yunyin threw the broken and bruised doll into the trash can. With a complicated expression, he carried Mo Xiaodai in his arms.


    "Don''t... "Don''t..." Mo Xiao Dai screamed in her sleep, her hands struggling to wake up. When she discovered that Huangfu Yunyin was holding her, she was shocked.


    "You ¡­ "You''re back!" Mo Xiaodai stuttered as she struggled to get away from Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace.


    "That... "A porcelain doll ¡­"


    Mo Xiao Dai turned around to look at the table, but was surprised. Where did the porcelain doll go?


    "I left it here!"


    Mo Xiaodai ran over and searched up and down the table. However, when her eyes met the trash can, he was shocked. The porcelain doll covered in glue was currently lying in the trash can.


    Huangfu Yun walked step by step towards Mo Xiaodao. Mo Xiaodai hastily picked up the porcelain doll and asked, "Did you throw it over?"


    "So what if I am? Do you really think that I will let you off just because you stuck it on? " As Huangfu Yunyin approached Mo Xiaodao, his towering figure seemed to devour her.


    Mo Xiaodai had a hint of fear. She trembled as she leaned back until she hit the edge of the table. She suppressed her fear with all her might and said, "Don''t come over here!"


    Huangfu Yun almost pushed Mo Xiaowei down on the table as he said in a low voice, "If it''s broken, it will forever be broken. I said that if it''s changed to a lifetime agreement, it will always be a lifetime agreement!"


    "I won''t agree. Like you said, half a year is half a year!" Mo Wuji gritted his teeth and turned his face away, unwilling to meet the man''s amber eyes.


    "Is that so? I want to see what method you have to leave me after half a year!" Huangfu Yun''s handsome face revealed a devilish smile. He got up from Mo Xiao Dai''s body and picked her up.


    Being dragged away by Huangfu Yun, Mo Xiaodai stubbornly bit down on her red lips. The only thought in her mind was that she had to move quickly; she couldn''t allow Huangfu Yun to slaughter her as he pleased!


    "What are you thinking?" Huangfu Yun dragged Mo Xiaodai directly into the bathroom. He turned on the shower, letting the hot water wash over his body that smelled like vulgar perfume and alcohol.


    "I didn''t!"


    Mo Xiaodai looked away and her face was slightly red. This devil should have just taken a bath, why did he let her visit him?


    Warm water flowed from Huangfu Yun''s restrained hair to his sculpted face. He looked at Mo Xiaodan''s head and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He stretched out his hand, turned Mo Xiaodan''s head, and looked into her brown eyes. "You want to escape!"


    Warm water brushed against Mo Xiaodai''s face. She could feel the burning gaze of the man. Closing her eyes, she replied, "No!"


    "That''s good. If you dare to escape, I''ll break your legs and lock you up in the Huangfu Villa!"


    Huangfu Yunshu''s hand slid down, brushing against Mo Xiao Dai''s cheek, his fingertip resting on Mo Xiao Dai''s lips that were as delicate as the petals of a flower.


    Mo Xiaoshan opened her eyes, and warm water flowed into her eyes. It was so sour that it made her want to cry. She waved her hand away from Huangfu Yunyin''s hand and said coldly, "Huangfu Yunyin, remember that I, Mo Xiaodai, am not a dog!"


    "It''s a dog, and it''s my pet. It''s a pity that you can''t even be considered a dog!" Huangfu Yunshu''s arm wrapped around Mo Wuji''s neck.


    She had sworn an oath that she would hate him for the rest of her life.


    Huangfu Yunyin seemed to have changed his style. He gently embraced the woman that was tightly attached to him.


    "Little Di ¡­"


    "Yun''er ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun dejectedly called out these two names. When he woke up on the Lu family''s Lu Lue Jing''s bed, he knew that he had fallen in love with both Mo Xiao Dai and Song Yun''er''s auras ¡­


    In the midst of his amnesia, Huangfu Yun called out the names of the two women, startling Mo Xiaodai awake.


    "Yun''er?"


    Was that the name she had just heard? Was this the woman who Huangfu Yun had buried deep in his heart, the woman who had died?


    Ridiculous! Huangfu Yunyin was treating her, Mo Xiaodao, as that Yun''er? A feeling of suffocation pierced Mo Xiaodai''s heart. She started to slap Huangfu Yun''s back with all she had, even using her fingernails to scratch his back until it was covered in blood.


    Was there a need for him, Huangfu Yunyin, to use another woman in place of a dead person? This was an insult she couldn''t stand.


    "Don''t use me, remember your woman!" After screaming this sentence, Mo Xiaodai was surrounded by a thick darkness.


    When he woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Mo Xiaodai was curled up within the black silk blanket, the warmth around her had already disappeared. She had no idea when Huangfu Yunyin had left.


    Mo Xiaodai was already used to the soreness of her body. She sat up, a wave of disgust surging up her throat. She covered her mouth with her hands as some distracting thoughts ran through her mind.


    Suddenly the door was pushed open and Ailley came in, her mind in a whirl of confusion. She pulled up the quilt to block it.


    "Little Di, I have good news for you!" Ari threw himself on the bed and laughed.


    "What good news do I have?" Mo Xiaodai asked curiously.

 C38 Run run run!

    "Haha, you''re the one who will be free for two to three days!" he said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand!" Mo Wuji held her forehead with her hands, her face filled with confusion.


    "I can''t deal with things in Southeast Asia from the Italian headquarters. Yun-yun left for Italy this morning!"


    "Really?"


    Mo Xiaodai was startled. If Tian Yi wasn''t here and Huangfu Yunyin wasn''t, then wouldn''t this be her chance right now?


    "Why would I lie to you? Get up, let''s go shopping!" She had nothing better to do than perform her duties. Shopping was an act of desperation.


    This is an opportunity... Mo Xiaodan''s eyes darkened. She made a decision and raised her head with a smile. "En, you can go downstairs and wait for me!"


    "Ok!" He jumped out of bed and walked away in high spirits.


    After sitting alone on the bed for a while, Mo Xiaodai got up to rinse herself in the bathroom. She smiled at herself in the mirror for the first time in two or three months, for she remembered that the day of her freedom was right in front of her, and her heart began to boil.


    With her hair tied into a bun and a camellia hair band, Mo Xiaodai wore Chanel''s classic black A-shape dress. She looked at herself in the mirror and was suddenly stunned. After eating and sleeping for two to three months, her belly seemed to have become a lot fatter.


    "Little Di, are you ready?"


    She ran upstairs, wearing a red chiffon skirt that showed off her proud figure, and her honey-colored skin shone with another kind of extreme sexiness.


    "Oh, sure!" Maud took a small black Chanel satchel and walked out of the locker room.


    "Beautiful! Our little Dai is really comparable to Hepburn! " After a moment of admiration, he pulled little Di along and ran.


    "After Yun Yun returns, will he blame you?" Little Dai, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked seriously.


    "If you won''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows!" He stepped on the accelerator of the sports car and drove away.


    The sportscar sped towards the city center, gradually distancing itself from Huangfu Villa. Mo Xiaodai leaned on the leather jacket and watched as the scenery outside the window gradually faded away.


    From the reflection of the glass, Mo Xiaodai looked at the reflection of Eli and made a decision in her heart. She would find a chance to go to the villa by the sea and turn on her computer. After that, she would contact Xiao De Zi''s group and have them search for Huangfu Yunyun''s collection of data through her computer as soon as possible. After removing all the evidence of Qinglong Hall''s crimes, she would return to Huangfu Manor!


    "What are you thinking, Dai?" As he drove, he looked at Maud in the rearview mirror.


    "Oh, nothing!" Mo Xiaodai said faintly.


    "Hm!" "You may have had a hard time these days." "No," he said.


    Mo Xiaodai was silent for a long time before she asked, "What kind of person is Yun''er, Ari?"


    "Oh my god, do you know Yun''er?" he said, surprised.


    "I heard this name once from Huangfu Yun''s mouth!" She tried her best to suppress the waves in her heart.


    "Oh, I only know that woman, Yun''er, is a killer. Her personality is cold to everyone, and she only smiles at Huangfu Yun! Only speak with Huangfu Yunyin! " I''m sorry, he said simply.


    "She ¡­" "How did he die?" Mo Wuji paused for a long time before asking.


    "This, I can''t tell you ¡­" He refused to answer.


    "Why?" Mo Xiaodai asked curiously.


    "You''d better not know too much," he said, looking at her face in the rearview mirror. The only thing I can tell you is that Huangfu Yunyin has known this woman since she was ten years old. He only found her after a dozen years of parting. You must not mention this name in front of Huangfu Yunyin! "


    "Oh!"


    Since she couldn''t figure it out, Mo Xiaodai answered casually and then shut up.


    "Dai, we''re going to play in a bar tonight!" he said cheerfully, changing the subject.


    "En!" Mo Dai didn''t seem to be in high spirits.


    "Haha, relax a little while Huangfu Yun is no longer here. Just pay attention to your health!" Aury glanced at Mo Xiaodai''s belly. She also knew that this was Huangfu Yunyin''s treasure! He couldn''t allow anything to go wrong!


    "En!" Mo Xiao Dai responded behind her and no longer spoke. The sky gradually darkened, just like her eyes.


    The car drove away in a cloud of dust, and a phone call came straight to Lu Juye''s cell phone.


    "Boss, Mo Little Dai came out of Huangfu Villa!"


    Lu Juye, who was currently in the Lu Corporation, raised his head. His eyes sparkled behind his glasses. His hand gripped the phone as he said in a low voice, "Follow her!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Closing the phone, Lu Juye sank into the leather chair. He crossed his legs, lit a cigar, and squinted his eyes. He suddenly felt that it would be a pity to just kill Mo Xiaonu. Moreover, Mo Xiaodai could be considered to be one of the best in the world.


    "What are you thinking?" Yi Mei leaned against the office''s glass door. Her fiery-red stiletto heels gave off a very sexy feeling.


    She was no longer that silly, poor girl. She, Yi Mei, had long relied on her skills to successfully become a financial tycoon of Z Nation. Of course, this was all thanks to that silly girl Mo Xiaodai.


    "It''s so late, why are you still here?" Lu Juye asked as he looked at the beautiful woman who had bloomed completely at the door.


    Yi Mei walked over gracefully and casually sat on Lu Juye''s lap. Her hands were wrapped around Lu Juye''s neck as she smiled tenderly. "I''m waiting for you!"


    "Wait for me?"


    "When you fulfill your promise, when you make me Mrs. Lu!" A trace of allure flashed through her feline eyes.


    "Hehe, you''re in a hurry!" "When I finish dealing with Maud, it will be our wedding!" Lu Juye smiled ambiguously.


    "Mo Xiao Dai is Huangfu Yunyin''s woman now, what else do you want!?" "You were the one who personally gifted her to Huangfu Yun ¡­" Yi Mei said vigilantly.


    "Listen to me!" Are you afraid that I''m going to fall in love with Maud? "Yi Mei, it''s not like you don''t know that I don''t love Mo Xiaodai at all!" Lu Juye said with a rebellious tone.


    "Then why are you still talking like that? What else is there that you and Mo Xiaodai haven''t dealt with?" Yi Mei said.


    "Recently, Li Jing and Huangfu Yun left pretty well. He said that Mo Xiaodai was a hindrance for her to become Huangfu Yunyin''s woman, so they had to get rid of her!" Lu Juye said in a low voice.


    "Get rid of him? Isn''t that the same as killing Mo Wuji? " Yi Mei said calmly.


    "Pretty much!" Lu Juye nodded.


    "Hur hur, just like that?" Yi Mei said as she leaned into Lu Juye''s face.


    "Of course, if Huangfu Yunyin can become one of us, then we can leave Z Nation, and we can even become invincible in this world!" Lu Juye''s eyes bloomed with greed.


    "Hehe, I''ve been waiting for you to succeed. Give me a century''s worth of wedding!" Yi Mei hooked her arms around Lu Juye''s neck and offered her red lips.


    "Ring ¡­"


    When the phone rang, Lu Juye opened his hands and wanted to pick up the phone, but was stopped by Yi Meili''s hand.


    She straddled over to sit on Lu Juye''s body, grabbed the phone and threw it away, saying in dissatisfaction, "Why are you answering the phone at this time!"


    "Yes, Queen. I won''t accept. I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    The night bar was filled with deafening sounds. The lonely human being twisted his body crazily in this small space filled with vibrant colors.


    Maud sat at the bar, accompanied by a pale blue mint mocha. She had managed to push away the countless men who had started the conversation, and she had watched the frantic dancing that seemed to be taking place on the stage, bringing with it a surge of excitement in the bar.


    The opportunity is right in front of me... Mo Xiaodai watched as Ailee, lost in the dance, grabbed the keys to Wally''s car and turned away.


    "Little Di ¡­"


    On the stage, with a twist of his body, he saw Mo Xiaodai''s figure jostle toward the door.


    "Mo Xiaodai, what are you doing?" Ashe jumped off the stage, under the gaze of countless worshippers, directly chasing little Dai.


    Ignoring everything else, Mo Xiaodai kept running out of the bar. With a sigh of relief, she found Eli''s car, opened the door, and got in.


    When he came out of the bar, he saw Maud getting into the car and exclaimed, "Oh my God, what is this woman up to?"


    Inside the car, Mo Xiaodai started the engine, stepped on the throttle and sped away.


    "Damn Mo Xiaodai, are you trying to escape?" In a split-second, Ailee understood what Mo Xiaodai was trying to do. Her small face turned white as she watched her car being sped away by Mo Xiaodai. She immediately became listless. It was impossible for Huangfu Yunyin to not kill her ¡­


    "Mo Xiao Di, you''ve really killed me. Why aren''t you discussing it with me?" He ran into the bar, found her purse, pulled out his cell phone, and dialed an overseas number. She should immediately tell Huangfu Yunyin, who was currently in Italy, that she had to remedy the situation. Perhaps, when he came back, she wouldn''t die so miserably!


    "Sorry, what''s the matter?"


    Huangfu Yun was gathered at the top floor of the Huangfu Group in Rome. He was in the middle of a world-class meeting with the group to discuss how to resolve the conflict between the Huangfu Group and the Nangong Family in Southeast Asia when he received a call from Ailee at the most crucial moment.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mo Xiaodai, run away!"


    "What!"


    Huangfu Yun''s complexion greatly changed in front of the black and white leaders of the various countries around the table.


    As she listened to Huangfu Yun''s voice change, her heart became even stronger as she prepared to die. She gritted her teeth and said, "It''s my fault. I brought her out of Huangfu Manor. That''s why she had this chance!"


    "I warned you not to set foot on the second floor! You can just wait for your death! " Huangfu Yunyin smashed the phone into pieces!


    Dammit, Mo Xiaowei, how long has it been since he left, she''s actually running away! Hmph, is she really going to abandon her Green Dragon Hall?


    "CEO, what''s wrong with you?"


    The top leaders from all over the world, black and white, all stood up and looked down as they asked this question.

 C39 Most Shameless Master

    Huangfu Yun''s face was gloomy. He left the conference table and stood in front of the French windows. He closed his eyes and thought deeply for a moment.


    The reason he returned to Italy this time was because the Huangfu Corporation had just stationed their power in Southeast Asia. However, the Nangong Clan, the largest underworld clan in Southeast Asia, was openly provoking the power of the Huangfu Corporation.


    The highest authority of the Nangong Family was Nangong An He. Huangfu Yuncun obviously knew the most shameless master of the Nangong Family.


    Because Huangfu Yunyin had recently placed his center of gravity in Z Country, he had actually been taken advantage of by this bastard and allowed the Huangfu Corporation''s six star super gambling city in Southeast Asia to suffer a loss of over ten billion in just three days and two nights!


    With a gaze as deep as a wolf''s, he turned around and spoke to his subordinates behind him, "The feud between the Huangfu clan and the Nangong family has been settled. If Nangong An and he can send spies and gamblers to our casino to gamble, then I, Huangfu Yun will also be able to send spies to flatten over three hundred global gambling cities of the Nangong family ¡­


    "CEO, do you need to think twice? After all, the Nangong Family''s influence cannot be underestimated. What''s more, Nangong An and that brat are also extremely arrogant and ruthless!" Someone interrupted him.


    Huangfu Yun extended a hand and said, "Give him back his ways. If Nangong An and I can be despicable, then I, Huangfu Yun, will be a despicable person. I have gathered my uncles and brothers from all over the world for the same purpose! The battle between Huangfu and Nangong cannot be avoided! "


    "This ¡­"


    "Then it''s settled!"


    Just as the lowly person wanted to say something, Huangfu Yun withdrew himself and walked out of the office like a gust of wind.


    The enmity between the Nangong Family and the Huangfu Group was decided! As Huangfu Yunyin walked, he took out his phone to give his Special Agent Green Claude a call.


    "Sir, I have something to ask of you!"


    "Claude, arrange for a plane to Country Z!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "Does CEO want a private plane or ¡­"


    Claude Rory seemed to be a man of his nature. Huangfu Yun rubbed his forehead and snappily said, "Claude, what do you think? "Immediately, prepare my private jet ¡­"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "¡­"


    Originally, he hadn''t finished settling the matters in Z Country, but now that something had happened in Southeast Asia, Mo Xiaodai had actually made things difficult for him. Damn Mo Xiaodai, now that he had caught her, she could only wait to die. She had to wait for his child to be born before she could die!


    After driving for the whole night, Mo Xiaodai ran towards the villa by the sea. It wasn''t until the morning of the next day that they arrived at the seaside town.


    They continued forward until they arrived at the villa by the sea. Mo Xiaodai parked the car and opened the door. On the beach, her white Hummer H6 was still parked in its original position, its wheels slightly covered with moss.


    Not giving Mo Xiaodai time to think, she ran into the villa, without taking off her shoes, directly towards the study room.


    As he opened his laptop, a data window popped up. Mo Dai''s face was immediately illuminated by the string of numbers in English.


    Feeling ecstatic, Mo Xiaodai ran her fingers over the keyboard for close to an hour. Finally, she pressed the "confirm" button, and the computer beeped. With a sharp sound, Mo Xiaomei''s highly concentrated mind finally relaxed, and she collapsed onto the leather chair. She was finally able to connect her computer to the network and all the computer systems in Huangfu Villa without being discovered by anyone! Right now, as long as any of the computers in Huangfu Villa were turned on, she would definitely be able to easily flip through these computer systems to find what she wanted.


    And this task, she needed to give it to her comrades, Xiao Dezi, Xu Ning, and Tang Shen!


    Mo Xiaodai propped up her body as she grabbed the phone beside her and skillfully dialed Xiao Dezi''s number.


    "Hey, Xiao Dezi, you three, come to the villa by the sea immediately!" Mo Xiaodai said in a low voice.


    "Boss, you ran out?" Xiao Dezi shouted in ecstasy.


    "Cut the crap, I don''t have much time. You guys come over immediately, I have something to tell you!" Mo Xiaodai said anxiously.


    "Alright, I''ll contact Xu Ning and Tang Chen. We''ll meet again in three hours!"


    "Be quick! If I''m captured by Huangfu Yun, I won''t have a chance!"


    "Yeah, we''ll be there soon. Boss, your voice sounds really tired, so why don''t you take a rest first!"


    "En!"


    Mo Xiaodai put down the phone and rubbed her sore temples. She was tired, she hadn''t rested since she drove here in the bar last night.


    Feeling extremely nervous, Mo Xiaodai felt sleepy. She got up and walked towards the bedroom, but stopped at the door.


    In this bright bedroom, there was the first time she and Huangfu Yunyun hid themselves. On the white bedsheets, there was still a pool of dried red.


    Extremely ambiguous and sour. Mo Xiaodai turned and walked out of the bedroom. She sat down on the sofa in the living room as her tears fell rapidly. Before she met Huangfu Yunyin, when had she ever cried? Her time was spent only in laughter, but after meeting Huangfu Yun, it was as if all the tears in her life had flowed out in these few months. Fortunately, these days were coming to an end.


    A feeling of tiredness hit Mo Xiaodai''s heart. She fell asleep on the sofa.


    On the other side, Huangfu Yun flew for more than ten hours to arrive at the airport of Z Country. He hurriedly walked out of the airport and saw Ailee waiting at the entrance. His eyes immediately filled with a murderous intent.


    "Gather ¡­" You are really fast! " He caught the murderous look in his eyes.


    "If anything happens to her, just wait for death!" Huangfu Yun escorted Ailee directly to the waiting sports car.


    Inside the car, Aury drove while saying, "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent everyone from Huangfu Villa to look for me!"


    "Did you find it?" Huangfu Yun said in an eerie tone.


    "Ugh ¡­" The Azure Dragon Hall searched for him, but didn''t find him ¡­ Until now, we still haven''t found it! " he said nervously.


    "Dammit ¡­" Huangfu Yun gritted his teeth. If it were anyone else, he would have long since blasted her head off.


    "Anyway, we will find her. Furthermore, she is pregnant with your child, so it''s impossible for her to run away!" he said hastily in his own defense.


    "She wants to know she''s pregnant. I think the first thing she did was have an abortion!" Huangfu Yun said sinisterly.


    "No, Dai isn''t such a woman!" As soon as he heard this, he finally understood why Huangfu Yunyin wanted to hide her pregnancy from Mo Xiaodai. It turned out he was afraid Mo Xiaodai would try to abort her! However, she believed that Mo Wuji was not a cruel and merciless woman!


    "Get off!" Huangfu Yun suddenly roared.


    "What do you want?" he asked.


    "If you don''t want me to kick you, get off immediately!" Huangfu Yunyin was practically shouting.


    "Descend!" He stopped the car, opened the door, and went out.


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes darkened slightly. He sat in the driver''s seat, stepped on the throttle, and sped away. He suddenly thought of one place that Mo Xiaodai might go, which was the villa by the sea!


    Three hours passed quickly. Xiao Dezi and Tang Shen and Xu Ning walked into the villa by the sea. They immediately saw Mo Xiaodai, who had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    "Boss looks like she''s sleeping well. Should we wake her up?" Xu Ning asked the other two beside him.


    "Let her sleep!" Tang Chen looked at Mo Xiaodai''s calm face and said.


    Xiao De Zi thought for a moment and said, "No, don''t you know that boss said it was urgent? We have to wake her up! "


    "Alright, your name is ¡­"


    Tang Chen and Xu Ning tried their best to resist Xiao Dezi, as they couldn''t bear to disturb Mo Xiaomei''s beautiful dream.


    "Boss, wake up! We''re here!" Xiao Dezi bent down and patted Mo Xiaodai''s shoulder.


    Mo Xiaodai was shocked. Opening her eyes, she saw three faces that were the most familiar and safe. She embraced Xiao Dezi who was closest to her and choked with sobs, "You finally came ¡­"


    "Boss, don''t cry!" Tang Chen and Xu Ning came over, the three of them embracing the petite Mo Xiaodai. This could be said to be the relationship between the four of them.


    "It''s more important to do things!" Mo Xiaodai said as she wiped her tears away.


    "Yeah, boss, you called us out so urgently. What''s the matter?" As the three of them sat down beside Mo Xiaodai, Xu Ning asked.


    "I don''t know which computer Huangfu Yunyin hid the evidence against Blue Dragon Hall, but I can''t find it! After that, I connected my computer to the internal network in Huangfu Villa, as well as to all the computer systems ¡­ " Mo Xiaodai said nervously. Her delicate face was a little pale.


    Xiao De Zi was startled. He said, "Boss, are you planning on hiding within the Huangfu Villa''s internal network? As long as any computers are connected or turned on, you can use the computer in your hands to clean any computer?"


    "En, yes, that''s all I can do!" Mo Xiaodai nodded.


    After thinking deeply for a moment, Tang Xiu said, "Boss'' move is really good, but Huangfu Yunyin is also a very powerful computer expert. We should be easily discovered!"


    "That''s not a big deal. I used Huangfu Yunyin''s computer to send a connection request to my computer, so I''m not considered an intruder. Instead, I''m a visitor invited by the internal network of the Huangfu Villa. This situation is rather secretive, and as long as I don''t touch the computer in front of Huangfu Yunyin, it''s usually hard for me to be discovered!" Mo Xiaodai said.


    "Oh, we understand. The Eldest Miss is using a secret anti-reconnaissance mode!" Xu Ning immediately understood.


    "Yes, that''s why I need all of you to help me now. Keep watch over the computer twenty-four hours a day, and as long as the computer in Huangfu Villa is turned on, you will all search for a computer. Until Huangfu Yun self-destructs and opens his computer, which contains the evidence, we will completely eliminate his computer''s format!" Mo Xiaodai said nervously.


    "Fine, Boss. The three of us will take turns peeping at Huangfu Villa''s computer system for eight hours every day. Don''t worry, leave it to us!" Xiao Dezi said affirmatively.


    "Un, us too!" Tang Chen and Xu Ning also vowed solemnly.


    "Then I am relieved. I must immediately return to Huangfu Villa!" Mo Xiaodai stood up and said solemnly.


    "Boss, you''ve already escaped. Why are you going back?" the three companions asked in unison.


    "I can''t implicate others. You have to know that once I run, Huangfu Yun can do anything if he goes crazy. He''s saying that we haven''t found the data yet, so I can''t run!" Mo Xiaodai said helplessly.

 C40 Let me love you once!

    "Boss ¡­" Xiao Dezi, Xu Ning, and Tang Shen were all speechless.


    "Help me guard this well. If you really delete it, I believe that Huangfu Yun''s anger will be very great. I will definitely know!" At that time, I will leave Huangfu Yunyin in the open! " With a faint smile, Mo Xiaodai got up, grabbed the car keys and prepared to leave.


    That inexplicable feeling of nausea welled up again. Mo Xiaodai covered her mouth as her eyes turned red.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a side effect of Huangfu Yunyin forcefully feeding me the tranquilizer earlier. I''m used to it!" After suppressing the disgusting feeling, Mo Xiaodai bid farewell to her three friends and immediately left the villa.


    "Why do I feel like boss seems to have appeared ¡­" Tang Shen said in a low voice because he had seen how his sister was unable to puke all day long when she was pregnant, and he was almost the same as Mo Xiaodai.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go to work!" Xiao Dezi smacked Tang Chen''s head, and along the way, he also smacked away a room full of weirdness.


    Turning on the computer, the three of them stared at the computer screen as if they were facing a great enemy. The air instantly froze, but Xu Ning''s words broke the silence: "If boss really has that annoying Huangfu Yunli kid, what should we do?"


    "¡­"


    "What should I do? I have to work. Does the Blue Dragon Hall not have the ability to support a child?"


    On the other hand, Mo Xiao Dai was driving the car towards the direction of Huangfu Villa. However, she suddenly made an urgent change of direction, directly heading towards the headquarters of the Azure Dragon Hall.


    She was going to get something.


    That porcelain doll, she had said she would compensate Huangfu Yunyin.


    She was about to leave, but she owed him nothing.


    He also wanted to tell Huangfu Yunyin that what he believed to be the most unique thing in the world was not truly the most unique.


    "Boss, Mo Xiaomei has returned to the Azure Dragon Hall ¡­"


    "Ok, you don''t need to follow me. Set up a few assassins on the road outside the Green Dragon Palace!"


    "Yes ¡­"


    Lu Juye closed the phone, smiled sinisterly, and made another call.


    "Uncle Mo, do you have time? We haven''t reminisced for a long time!"


    Mo Shengtian looked at his phone strangely. Lu Juye had not greeted him for a long time. What was the purpose of this sudden invitation?


    "Uncle Mo, there''s no need to worry. I mean no harm!" Lu Juye smiled sinisterly.


    "Well, Del would see it in private!" Mo Shengtian closed the phone, his eyes filled with unrelenting doubt.


    Uncle Long said worriedly from the side, "What intentions does Lu Juye have?"


    "This kid is just like a fence-sitter. I already knew that Huangfu Yunyin was the one who invested in him, but this kid seems to have underestimated Huangfu Yunyun. His Lu family hehe, to put it bluntly, had to close down in less than half a year and became a small part of Huangfu Group!" Mo Shengtian sneered.


    "Then will the old master meet him or not!" Uncle Long asked.


    "See you!" Mo Shengtian sneered.


    "Then I''ll bring a few more people with me to prevent accidents in the clubhouse!" As he spoke, Uncle Long hurriedly left to go do some work.


    Within the Lu Corporation, Lu Juye left his phone and walked out of his office. He did not expect it to be so easy to separate Old Mo.


    He had to have a warm relationship with Mo Xiaodai before he could send her to heaven! He also deserved the kind of suffering he had suffered for the past ten years!


    Almost at this time, Huangfu Yun''s car flew directly to the villa by the sea. With one kick, he kicked open the villa''s door, causing Xiao Dezi and Tang Chen in the living room to be greatly shocked.


    "Where is she?" Huangfu Yun''s face was covered in frost.


    Tang Chen''s reaction was fast enough. He closed the computer and bravely said, "We still have to ask you, where did you hide our boss!"


    "Hand her over. Otherwise, she might suffer even more!" Huangfu Yun said gloomily. The killing intent in his amber eyes made Tang Chen and the other two feel somewhat afraid.


    Did their boss offend someone, or did he provoke a wild beast?


    In order to prevent this computer from being seen through, Xiao De Zi also remembered that the eldest had returned to Huangfu Villa. Thus, he said, "The eldest has left. She said she wants to meet Huangfu Villa!"


    "She returned to Huangfu Villa?" Huangfu Yun was stunned.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao De Zi stood in front of Huangfu Yun with a face full of courage, not at all afraid of being killed by this angry wild beast in front of him.


    "You''d better tell the truth!"


    Huangfu Yuyin''s eyes swept across the room, as if she didn''t see Mo Xiaodai anymore. Moreover, she was driving Ailee''s car, but she didn''t see this car on the beach!


    At this time, Huangfu Yun''s phone suddenly rang.


    "What do you want?" Huangfu Yun unceremoniously howled as he picked up the phone.


    "My men reported that they saw my car and were heading in the direction of the Green Dragon Hall!" After all, she was the one who had caused this mess, and she could not be arrogant.


    "Are you sure?" As Huangfu Yun spoke, his eyes swept past the three men in front of him.


    "Confirmed, oh wait, there''s another call. He said that he saw Lu Juye''s car heading in the direction of the Green Dragon Hall!" He put down the other phone and told Huangfu Yun the latest news.


    The phone was almost crushed by Huangfu Yunyin. He hung up, turned around and walked out of the villa by the sea. Just as he said something, ah, that woman, could it be that as soon as Huangfu Yunyin turned around, she was anxious to have a private meeting with the man who had abandoned her?


    A kind of never-ending madness assaulted Huangfu Yunyin''s mind; he had the impulse to kill Mo Xiaodan.


    As they approached the Green Dragon Palace, it was getting dark, and the Green Dragon Palace was very quiet. Because of the Huangfu Corporation''s dominating presence in Z Country and its seemingly targeted presence in Green Dragon Hall, the power of Green Dragon Hall was far from what it had been before.


    Mo Xiaodai listened to the car, and looked at the quaint greyish green buildings of the Green Dragon Hall. Her eyes were slightly sore.


    Entering the Suzhou Garden Garden style garden of Qinglong Hall, Mo Xiaodai directly entered the two-storey, archaic building at the back of the garden.


    "Daddy, what do you think?"


    Mo Wuji called out to her as he entered the hall. However, the lights were bright and no one could be seen, not even the shadow of a servant.


    "Uncle Long?"


    Mo Xiaodai looked towards the side room and was disappointed. There was no one at home.


    He hadn''t been home for a few months, and the feeling of home was still familiar. Mo Xiaodong touched his clothes, and looked at everything in the house. A sorrowful feeling welled in his heart.


    She raised her head and looked at the ancient clock in the living room. It was getting late. She had to get to that porcelain doll as soon as possible, then quickly return before Huangfu Yun returned.


    She entered her room and opened a cabinet under the dressing table. Inside was a box, which she stuffed into her bag without any hesitation, before turning around to leave.


    However, the moment she turned around, she was startled by the man at the door.


    "Brother Ju Ye, why are you here!" Mo Xiaodai was shocked to see Lu Juye standing at the door of her room.


    Lu Juye stared at Mo Xiao-Dai''s face and scoffed, "Little Dai, big brother Ju Ye really misses you. It''s been only a few months since you''ve become so beautiful ¡­"


    "Brother Ju Ye, I''m sorry, but I have my own difficulties!" Mo Wuji said sadly.


    "Don''t you know how much I love you? Why did you betray me! " Lu Juye walked step by step towards Mo Xiaoshen.


    "Ju Ye gege, listen to me, I didn''t mean to betray you!" Seeing Lu Juye walk towards her, Mo Xiaodai actually backed away in fear when she saw Lu Juye''s face.


    "Little Dai, since I love you so much, it doesn''t matter if you look down on me, but you can''t insult me either. You brought your new partner to my party, and I became the laughingstock of the entire country. I brought a huge green hat, and I even happily flattered your new partner!" He knew that Mo Wuji felt indebted to him. This ninny, she had done him a huge favor!


    "Brother Ju Ye, I''m sorry!"


    Mo Xiaodai could only say this. As Lu Juye approached his, she actually fell backwards onto the side of the bed and had nowhere to go.


    "Little Dai, do you know how much I want you? We have been engaged for ten years, but I have never even touched your lips!" Lu Juye smiled malevolently, and actually threw himself onto Mo Xiaobei, hugging her.


    "Brother Ju Ye, let me go, what are you doing!" Mo Wuji screamed. Ju Ye gege was a polite gentleman in her impression, why was he so impudent this time?


    "I love you so much. It doesn''t matter if I don''t get your first time. I only get it once!" Lu Juye went all the way over to Mo Xiaoshen, his hands starting to become restless.


    "Brother Ju Ye, don''t ¡­" Mo Wuji screamed.


    Lu Juye raised his head. "¡­" Little Di, don''t you feel that you''ve let me down! "


    "I''m sorry, Brother Ju Ye, but you can''t do this to me!" She was glad that Lu Juye had stopped fighting.


    "Alright, you''ve let me down! Have you ever loved me? " Lu Juye''s eyes revealed a strange expression. He would always keep a perfect image in this ninny''s mind.


    "I ¡­" Mo Wuji hesitated. Lu Juye had always been gentle, refined, and courteous for more than ten years. He had always been calm and indifferent, but this feeling was incomparable to the feeling he had felt during the past few months when Huangfu Yunshu treated her ruthlessly, coldly, and humiliatingly.


    "Tell me!" Lu Juye tried to force Mo Xiaoshen into a corner because he knew this woman very well and his mind was too simple.


    Looking at Lu Juye''s crazy face, Mo Xiaodai suddenly sympathized with Lu Juye. She nodded her head against her will and said, "I loved you!"


    "That''s good! Dai, can you let big brother Ju Ye love you for once, just once! " Lu Juye begged in a seemingly crazed manner.


    "Brother Ju Ye, please don''t do this, okay?" Mo Xiao Di refused unwillingly.


    "Just once. Little Dai, you are Huangfu Yunyin''s woman. I cannot touch you, that is enough. I have loved you for more than a decade!" Lu Juye was as deeply in love as an infatuated lover.


    Mo Xiaodai was stunned. She suddenly remembered what Er Jing had said. Big Brother Ju Ye was living a life worse than death because of her betrayal. He had so much love for her, so how could she reject his request?


    "Dai, let me love you once!" Lu Juye almost buried his face in Mo Xiaodai''s neck. His voice was pleading in grief, but his face was smiling. He was laughing ferociously at a place no one else could see. He wanted this foolish woman to give herself up.

 C41 Kill him your heart aches for him?

    Mo Xiaodai seemed to feel Lu Juye''s sadness. She wrapped her arms around Lu Juye''s back, closed her eyes, and said, "Just once, Brother Juye will let me repay your love!"


    She didn''t want to refuse, but she couldn''t. Her apology to Ju Ye''s big brother would never be repaid, and it wasn''t just for the sake of his Lu family''s financial life or death that she would treat Huangfu Yun like this. If she didn''t provoke Huangfu Yunyin first, then Ju Ye''s big brother wouldn''t have been in a difficult spot on the border of life and death. In return, she offered her body, an insult to Ju Ye''s love.


    Lu Juye was ecstatic. He could not hide the joy in his heart as he looked at Mo Xiaodan''s delicate and pretty face. He had seen a woman for ten years, and now, he finally had her.


    Lu Juye''s hand landed on her body, but to her surprise, she felt a little nauseous in her heart.


    She suddenly understood that she really had never loved this man before ¡­


    "Can you tell me you love me, Dai?" Lu Juye raised his head. Seeing that Mo Xiaodai had her eyes closed, a ferocious smile blossomed on his face.


    Mo Xiaodai steeled her heart. Since she wanted to compensate Ju Ye gege, then she would go all the way!


    "I love you ¡­"


    "Little Dai, say a few more times!"


    "I love you ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai closed her eyes and shouted while trembling. As she screamed, Huangfu Yunyin''s charming eyes suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "You''re so beautiful ¡­"


    "I love you ¡­"


    The woman''s trembling voice made the man''s amber eyes instantly narrow up like a leopard seeing its prey!


    She said these words to another man so easily. She couldn''t wait to escape from his side because she wanted to be with this useless man?


    The woman who opened her mouth and shut it, the woman who loved me, was Mo Xiaodai, who cried like a dame in front of him?


    She was pregnant with his child and wanted to be with another man?


    Huangfu Yun''s collected thoughts instantly became like the sharp sand that was swept up by the wind in the desert!


    Slut ¡­


    Huangfu Yun clenched his fist, and his knuckles cracked until they turned white.


    Inside the house, there was no sign of the furious beast approaching from the entrance.


    "Brother Ju Ye, no ¡­"


    Her heart was beating very fast. She had decided that she didn''t like Ju Ye gege, so she couldn''t let him continue living like this! However, when she opened her eyes, before she could finish her rejection, she was scared out of her wits by Huangfu Yunyin, causing her face to turn deathly pale.


    Wasn''t he in Italy? Why was he here?


    Not only did she run away, but she even appeared before him in this state.


    She should die!


    Lu Juye didn''t seem to know what was going on behind the scenes. He stared greedily at Mo Xiaodai and smiled. "Little Dai, don''t worry!"


    "Brother Ju Ye, don''t ¡­" Mo Xiaodai exclaimed.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    In the midst of Mo Xiaodai''s screams, Lu Juye was kicked out of the bed by Huangfu Yunyin.


    Unknowingly, Lu Juye''s back was hit by such a violent kick. He fell down from the bed, spitting out blood. When he raised his head, he saw Huangfu Yun''s angry face and was immediately so shocked that he almost fainted.


    His Lu family was finished ¡­


    Huangfu Yun took out his pistol, pulled the trigger and pointed it at Lu Juye. He immediately wanted to blow this person''s head off.


    "Don''t... Huangfu Yunyin, you can''t kill Ju Ye gege! " Mo Xiaodai crawled out of bed and stood in front of the ashen-faced Lu Juye.


    "Do you feel bad that I killed him?" Huangfu Yunchao instantly incarnated as the Prince of Satan of hell.


    "Kill me, it''s all because of me!"


    Mo Xiao Dai almost knelt down in front of Huangfu Yun. She could not allow big brother Ju Ye to die in Huangfu Yunyin''s hands.


    The world''s funniest joke was played out in front of him. His woman, Huangfu Yunyin, kneeled on the ground in disarray, begging him to let that adulterer go?


    Huangfu Yun hid his smile as he pointed his gun at Mo Xiaodai''s temple. He leaned over to look into her sad brown eyes and asked in a low voice, "Do you love your so-called fianc¨¦ that much?"


    "I''ll let you trample on me until I beg you!"


    This was the first time she looked right into Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes for such a long time. However, in this kind of gaze, there was a storm of sand and dust, and those grains of sand were about to shred her heart into countless little pieces.


    As they looked at each other, Huangfu Yun looked at Mo Xiaodai''s sorrowful expression. She couldn''t even tear her eyes away from hers.


    This woman was begging him to kill her ¡­ He couldn''t do it. How reluctant he was to lose.


    Seeing the two people in front of him, Lu Juye practically kneeled and grabbed Huangfu Yun''s leg as he pleaded, "CEO Huangfu, on account of little Di and on account of my sister, don''t kill me!"


    Ah!


    Huangfu Yunyin suddenly roared. He waved his hand and shot a few shots at the wall beside Lu Juye.


    He wondered why Mo Xiaodai felt such heartache. Did that damnable woman really love Lu Juye so much?


    He fiercely twisted his heart, forcing his heart to do so because Mo Xiaodai was carrying the child he hoped for. That was why he couldn''t kill this woman!


    Lu Juye lay paralyzed on the ground, his crotch had long been wet with urine. Mo Xiaodai thought that Huangfu Yunyin had really shot and killed Lu Juye. She screamed and pounced towards Lu Juye.


    "Big brother Ju Ye ¡­"


    Mo Xiao Dai kept shaking Lu Ju Ye''s stiff body.


    Huangfu Yun turned around. He took a deep breath and said coldly, "Don''t worry, he didn''t die!"


    Mo Xiaodai''s heart was finally at ease. She curled up, fell to the ground, and began to wail and cry.


    "If you don''t come out within five minutes, I''ll kill him!" Huangfu Yunyin didn''t want to hear this woman crying for another man. He decisively walked out of this dirty house.


    "Brother Ju Ye, I''m sorry, I''ve stirred up trouble for you again!"


    Mo Dai slowly stood up and was about to leave when she saw the porcelain doll box on the dressing table.


    She turned around, picked up the porcelain doll and quickly left.


    Peace returned to the room. Lu Juye did not seem to be scared out of his wits. He struggled to sit up, revealing a ferocious expression on his pale face.


    This time, Huangfu Yunyin would absolutely not let the Lu family go. The Lu family could not end this, and they absolutely could not end this either! Anyway, on the way out of the Green Dragon Hall, he had already prepared an ambush for the people who killed Mo Xiaodan. Two birds with one stone, two birds with one stone! He no longer wished for Huangfu Yunyin, this dangerous beast, to become his brother-in-law. How could he control a man like this? At this moment, he only wanted to protect the Lu family.


    Mo Xiaodai carried the box as she walked out of the main door of the Azure Dragon Palace.


    Huangfu Yunchao''s black Budweilon''s floodlight then shot towards this damnable woman.


    Mo Xiao Dai hesitated for a moment, but still gritted her teeth and walked towards Huangfu Yun''s car.


    He opened the door of the car numbly and saw Mo Wuji sitting on the passenger seat like a log. She didn''t dare to look at Huangfu Yun''s face, thinking that his face was as dark as the abyss.


    Huangfu Yun''s hand gripped the steering wheel. He suddenly raised his palm and was about to slap Mo Wuji''s face, but stopped midway.


    Mo Xiaodai closed her eyes. She could feel the sharp palm wind, so she was prepared to wait for pain. But even after waiting for a long time, she still couldn''t find that familiar pain in her memory.


    Huangfu Yun turned his hand and actually buckled up the seat belt around Mo Xiaodan before stepping on the accelerator and leaving.


    On the way back, Mo Xiaodai was holding her wooden box in fear. She didn''t know what to say to Huangfu Yunyin!


    Huangfu Yunyin also did not say a word.


    "Bam!" A sudden loud sound was heard as a stray bullet smashed through the window of the sports car.


    "Damn it!"


    Huangfu Yun was startled. His hands fiercely turned the steering wheel, avoiding the attack of the car on the left. On the other hand, Mo Wuji didn''t seem to notice the sudden change in the situation. His whole body was covered in glass and his face was blank.


    "Get down!"


    Another round of gunshots rang out. Huangfu Yunyun furiously roared as he stretched out his hand to press Mo Xiaodao down on his lap.


    Mo Xiaodai finally understood. Someone was trying to kill Huangfu Yunyun? She tightly hugged Huangfu Yun''s waist. In that instant, the sense of security actually caused the fear in her heart to disappear.


    Huangfu Yun released his hand and took out his pistol. With one hand, he controlled the steering wheel and with the other, he used those guns to engage the car that was aiming at him from the left and right!


    Who is it? Who was it that wanted to ambush him this time? Huangfu Yun''s mind was in a mess, he actually didn''t have any early warning! Who was it this time? Could it be Nangong An and that stinky bug?


    The pistol only had a few bullets left, and it was soon finished. Huangfu Yun frowned as he protected Mo Xiaowei with one hand and observed this road with both eyes. This was a mountain road, with a cliff on one side.


    "You''re a sportscar, and your power is stronger than theirs. After a short distance, you''ll be able to turn a corner and knock this car to the right side of the cliff!"


    Mo Wuji anxiously asked as he stood up with the box in his arms. Because this was near her home, no one knew this road better than she did.


    "Get down!" Huangfu Yun roared in exasperation.


    "Believe me, I''m saving you!" Mo Xiaodai said indifferently.


    A stray bullet decisively shot through the front windshield and struck Mo Xiaodan''s shoulder. Blood immediately spurted out of the wound.

 C42 Vile species in the belly!

    "Little Di!"


    With one hand, he pressed Mo Xiaodai down the car and the other hand, he controlled the steering wheel. As expected, his eyes saw a sharp turn in front of him, and with his steering wheel facing the right, he used all his strength to push the low-configuration sportscar off the road and down the cliff. With a step on the brakes, he quickly retreated, and the car holding him on the left side ran in front of him.


    "Damn it!" Huangfu Yun stepped on the gas pedal and used the front of the car to ruthlessly hit the car in front. These damned people actually dared to harm his woman.


    Blood kept gushing out from Mo Xiaodai''s shoulder blade. She bit her lips to endure the heart-wrenching pain and refused to open her mouth to let the pain leak out. This caused Huangfu Yun to be distracted.


    "Old master, something seems to be up ahead!"


    Within the Rolls-Royce Phantom, Uncle Long said to Mo Shengtian.


    Mo Shengtian was not in a good mood after having been ditched by Lu Juye. He growled, "Who''s so arrogant to dare be so impudent in front of my Green Dragon Hall!"


    "Old master, it seems like we have to stop the car!"


    Ten meters away, Rolls-Royce stopped in his tracks. Inside the car, Mo Shengtian seemed like he was just watching a show.


    "Master, it seems to be Huangfu Yunyin and Eldest Miss!" Uncle Long said in surprise as he got out of the car and looked at the two cars in front of him.


    "Huangfu Yunyin and Little Di?" Mo Shengtian stared blankly. Just as he was about to say something, Uncle Long had already waved his hand to signal for eight bodyguards to get off the car and go rescue them.


    "Ah Long, what are you doing!" No matter what, he still hoped that Huangfu Yunyin would die here.


    "There''s a young miss in the car!" Uncle Long said as he lowered his head to cover the peculiar light in his eyes.


    Mo Shengtian instantly shut his mouth. He could not let his men see that he did not even care about little Di''s safety. Little Dai''s reputation in the Green Dragon Hall was still very high and was rather liked by the elders.


    On this side, Huangfu Yunyin''s damaged eyes were clashing against the car in front of him. The car seemed to want to do the same thing as Huangfu Yunyin and push the enemy off the cliff. However, the horsepower of the world''s famous sports car was not something ordinary cars could compete with.


    And just as they were in a deadlock, a row of black-clothed people suddenly appeared in front of them. They swept their guns at the carriage in front of Huangfu Yun.


    Reinforcements!


    Huangfu Yun''s guarded face relaxed slightly. He lowered his eyes and saw Mo Xiaodai biting her lips with a pale face. Her pants had long been soaked by Mo Xiaodai''s blood.


    The sounds of gunfire stopped. Uncle Long ran over, only to see Mo Wuji''s pale face lying on Huangfu Yunyin''s leg.


    "Eldest Miss, how are you?"


    "Uncle Long?" With a deathly pale face, Mo Wuji struggled to raise his head.


    "Master is over there. We''ll send you to the hospital immediately!" Uncle Long was trembling as he tried to open the car door.


    "No need! Uncle Long, help me thank your Hall Master! " Huangfu Yun pulled on the car door, signalling for the people in front to get out of the way. Then, he brought Mo Xiaowei along with him as he flew towards the hospital.


    Mo Xiaodai''s face was pale from the pain. She held her box with a pale face. There seemed to be signs of a coma.


    "Mo Xiaodai, you''re not allowed to sleep!" As Huangfu Yunchao drove, he roared furiously!


    "It hurts ¡­" Mo Xiaodai said in a daze.


    "You''re not allowed to sleep, do you hear me?" Huangfu Yunyin shouted in a near crazed manner, because once a person who had lost blood passed out, it would be forever.


    "Breaking your most important thing... I''m sorry! Huangfu ¡­ Yun Yun. I have... There really is... It''s not the only thing... I have it, I''ll compensate you! "


    After saying that, she closed her eyes, and the wooden box she had been holding in her arms fell from her hands.


    The porcelain doll in the box followed her for twenty-two years. She could only vaguely remember that when she was young, she had always called this big sister doll, big sister ¡­


    "Wake up, you are not allowed to sleep! Wake up! " Huangfu Yun''s heart seemed to stop beating as he looked at the woman''s ash-grey face. It was as if he had seen Yun''er''s ashen face. An instant of fear assaulted his heart.


    He was afraid of losing it, and he couldn''t afford it either ¡­


    Hospital... Everyone in the emergency room was surprised to see a handsome man running in with blood all over his body while hugging a beautiful woman who had fainted.


    "Save her! "We must save her at all costs!" Huangfu Yun shouted crazily.


    "Sir, please calm down!" The nurse said as she stopped the crazy man.


    "Little Dai, you can''t die! Absolutely can''t!" Huangfu Yun roared.


    After being pushed out of the makeshift sickbed by the nurse, Huangfu Yun sat on a chair with an anxious expression and buried his hands in his hair. He had never been this flustered before.


    If Little Dai hadn''t wanted to tell him how to free himself, he wouldn''t have been shot!


    "The patient was shot in the shoulder, and the bullet tore through the great arteries, causing massive bleeding!"


    "The patient shows signs of early pregnancy!"


    On the operating bed, the doctor frantically took out the bullet for Mo Xiaodai. However, the blood that gushed out could not be stopped.


    A bag of blood was filled in, and soon it was flowing again, and the doctors had to speed up the stitching of the large, torn artery.


    When the nurses came in and out of the ward, Huangfu Yun became even more flustered. When they heard the news, Aury and Qiao Yifeng immediately saw Huangfu Yun''s dejected appearance and could not help but sigh. They could only hope that the heavens would not torture him again and again.


    "Who is it this time?" Huangfu Yun said with an ashen face. The other party was completely determined to kill him and little Dai.


    After a moment''s thought, he said, "This time there was no news at all. It was totally unexpected, and we''ve just investigated it. Those killers were all people of Z nationality!"


    "Go investigate!" Huangfu Yun roared.


    Qiao Yifeng said, "I think there''s something fishy. Why would they attack you on the way to the Green Dragon Hall? No one would have expected that you would return home early, and no one would know that you suddenly returned to the Azure Dragon Palace. However, everything seems to be prepared! "


    "Don''t tell me the target isn''t you, but Mo Xiaodan!" Awley said in surprise.


    "Mo Dai? "Who wants to kill Mo Xiaomei?" Huangfu Yunyin was so shocked that he couldn''t even close his mouth. Why would Mo Xiaodai, who was always controlled by him in Huangfu Villa, provoke an assassin?


    "This is only a guess!" said.


    Qiao Yifeng squinted, "Let''s start with those assassins. If we follow their directions, we will eventually find the one behind them!"


    "Capture him! I want him to be torn to shreds!" Huangfu Yun said sinisterly.


    At this moment, Mo Xiaodai was pushed out of the operation room. Aury and Qiao Yifeng quickly asked, "How is she?"


    "The nurse simply said," There''s no problem with the time, it''s just that I lost a lot of blood. I need to observe more! "


    "Mm, then I''ll have to trouble you!" Qiao Yifeng smiled warmly at the nurse.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t stand up to look at Mo Xiaodai, he only looked at the side of her face from afar. He was shocked to discover that he was very afraid of seeing her ashen face.


    Just like when he was in the car, he was afraid that Mo Wuji would die ¡­


    "Master, I''ll report to you. The eldest young mistress is out of danger and is currently in the hospital!" Early in the morning, Uncle Long came back from the hospital to report after finding out about Mo Xiaodi''s condition.


    "En!"


    Mo Shengtian leisurely sipped on his tea. Without raising his eyes, he said, "This time, it will definitely be related to that brat Lu Juye. Why did he let us off scot-free last night? "Don''t tell me this is what happened?!"


    "I think so too!" Uncle Long said.


    "Hehe, the two of us, who are nearly two hundred years old, were played by that kid!" Mo Shengtian laughed out loud.


    "I can''t figure it out either. Isn''t Huangfu Yunyin the big boss behind Lu Juye? Why did he have to be killed?" Uncle Long asked, puzzled.


    "There are many people who want to kill Huangfu Yunyin!" Mo Shengtian laughed softly.


    Uncle Long nodded and said yes, but it seemed that he thought for a long time before opening his mouth again: "Master, there is something that I don''t know whether I should tell you or not!"


    "Speak, what else do you and I have to say that we can''t!" Mo Shengtian''s face trembled.


    "This morning, when I was at the hospital, I even found out from the doctor that young miss... I''m pregnant! "


    The teacup in Mo Shengtian''s hand fell with a ''bang'' and the tea splashed onto him. He asked sluggishly, "The evil creature in Little Dai''s stomach, was it Huangfu Yunli?"


    "It should be!" Uncle Long said.


    Mo Shengtian''s eyes rolled around as he beckoned for Uncle Long to get down. He stood up by himself and looked at the goldfish swimming in the tank. His narrow eyes seemed to show that he was completing a sinister plan.


    Little Dai, that girl, is a soft-hearted child. If she were to bear Huangfu Yunyin''s child, how would he encourage Little Dai to kill Huangfu Yunyin?


    The only thing he could do now was to make Little Dai hate Huangfu Yunyin as much as he could.


    However, this grudge, as well as the bitter drama from last time, did not seem to have much effect. This time around, there seemed to be an even better excuse.


    Those were the vile creatures in little Di''s stomach!


    Thinking of this, a deep smile appeared on Mo Shengtian''s face. He finally remembered who was the owner of the oil painting in Huangfu Villa.


    Wasn''t that woman the master of the Qiao family who had shocked Z Country twenty years ago? Huangfu Yunyin, on the other hand, possessed the same terrifying eyes as that woman.


    He had long since known that there was a living member of the Qiao Family twenty years ago, so that person must definitely be him, Huangfu Yunyun.


    Huangfu Yun, this bloodthirsty beast, had come to Z Country this time to seek revenge. If he didn''t die, the truth would be revealed sooner or later. If it was exposed, then the dead one would be Mo Shengtian!


    Mo Xiaodai was in the hospital, she was unconscious for two whole days before waking up.


    When she opened her eyes, she felt an intense pain coming from her shoulder blade, causing her to furrow her delicate eyebrows. She struggled to sit up, but couldn''t.


    The fat nurse pushed the door open and entered. She noticed that Mo Dai seemed like she wanted to get up, so she asked, "Miss Mo, are you awake?"


    "Help me!" She was fast asleep and her spine was almost broken.


    The fat nurse bent over and pulled Mo Xiaodai up, and then she took a pillow and put it on Mo Xiaodai''s back.


    "Miss Mo, how are you feeling?" the fat nurse asked.


    "En, it''s alright!" Mo Xiaodai smiled.


    "Miss Mo is so beautiful when she smiles. Your child will definitely be very adorable in the future!" The fat nurse laughed deeply.


    "Child?" Mo Wuji had no idea what was going on.


    "Don''t you know? You''re pregnant! It''s been over a month, almost two months!" The fat nurse chuckled.


    "I''m pregnant?"


    Mo Xiaodai felt the sky spin and the earth spin. How could she be pregnant? Impossible! This must not be true! However, she suddenly became flustered. Recently, she had been feeling stuffy and nauseous. She could blame it on the side effects of the drug, but there was still something big ¡­ That was, she had never come to Huangfu Villa to take a vacation ¡­

 C43 The Devils Child

    She was very normal. Every month''s leave must be reported on on time! As for her life in Huangfu Villa, she was so muddleheaded that she actually forgot about this matter!


    "Child ¡­"


    Mo Xiao Dai''s hand subconsciously touched her abdomen, her heart instantly turned cold. This was Huangfu Yunxiao''s child, the ice-cold devil''s child.


    What should she do?


    This child that shouldn''t have come actually appeared at the moment she was about to leave Huangfu Yunyin''s side.


    And Huangfu Yunyin might not necessarily accept this child that should not have come.


    He shouldn''t have come, he should have gone back ¡­


    Mo Xiaodai''s hands covered her warm lower abdomen as tears rolled down her cheeks. The child that just appeared, don''t blame her for being ruthless, because he wasn''t born from love, he was just a speck of blood left behind by the cold devil''s brutal plundering of her body.


    "Miss nurse ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai raised her head and was stunned. Where did the nurse go?


    She wanted to tell her that she was going to perform an operation on the people. She wanted to take advantage of the time before Huangfu Yunyin realized that she was going to get rid of this child that she would never accept.


    But where did the nurse go?


    Maud struggled to get out of bed, but before her hands could touch the door, he pushed it open and came in.


    "Little Di, you''re awake!" Eli seemed to not mind Mo Xiaodai''s escape the other day and almost brought her into danger of having her head blown off by Huangfu Yun.


    "Sorry ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai''s eyes were a little wet.


    "Little Dai, you''re scared. Don''t be afraid!" Eli held Maud''s thin body in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, Eli. I wanted to go back as soon as I had settled some matters. I didn''t want to implicate you!" Mo Xiaodai said incoherently.


    "I know, I know!" Indeed, she did not love this child for nothing. This child was so kind-hearted that it made one''s heart ache. He was clearly in pain, yet after running away, he actually prepared to come back so that he would not implicate her!


    "Eli, is Huangfu Yunchao injured?" Mo Xiao Di suddenly asked.


    "He''s all right. "He didn''t protect you properly. You deserve to die ¡­"


    "Did the doctor say anything?" Mo Xiaodai asked tentatively, as she wanted to know if these people knew that she was pregnant.


    "The doctor said that you''re very weak, that''s all. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! I just want to know when I can leave the hospital! " Although she looked relaxed on the surface, her heart felt like it was being crushed by a boulder. This was because the fact that Aury didn''t know that she was pregnant also meant that Huangfu Yunyin didn''t know that she would be able to solve this problem soon!


    She would never want this child! He absolutely did not want Huangfu Yunyin''s child.


    The dark study room was filled with the melodious melodies of the opera. Huangfu Yunli quietly leaned against the leather chair, imprisoning himself in the darkness.


    "President, this is a box that was arranged in the car!" The night before, Claude, the president who came back to Z with Huangfu Yunliang, pushed open the door and walked in. He wore a straight silver suit, and everyone of them displayed the robust physique of a European and American man.


    Huangfu Yunyin was expressionless as he looked at the wooden box in Claude''s hand. Suddenly, he thought of last night when Mo Xiaodao was holding onto this wooden box as if she was a precious treasure. He said in a low voice, "Put it down!"


    "Yes, CEO!"


    Claude placed the wooden box on the desk in front of Huangfu Yunyin, turned around, and walked out. Being able to stay by his side for over ten years, Claude had mastered the ability to observe one''s speech and appearance.


    When the door closed, it took away the last bit of the light. Huangfu Yun once again sunk into darkness, his eyes staring deeply at the wooden box that was emitting a strange light. He suddenly found it very strange.


    "Ring ¡­"


    Just as Huangfu Yun''s hand was about to touch the wooden box, suddenly, the sound of a phone rang, causing his hand to pause on the wooden box. He turned around, picked up the phone and asked in a hoarse voice, "Yifeng, who is it?"


    Inside the Qiao family mansion, Qiao Yifeng was sitting under a parasol with a phone in his hand. He squinted at a man covered with wounds hanging from a tree in front of him and laughed softly, "Yun Ning, guess!"


    "Who is it!" Huangfu Yun twirled his fingers between his eyebrows as he asked impatiently. He had never been a patient person.


    "Lu Juye!" Qiao Yifeng picked up the cup of coffee with one hand and took a sip.


    Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes instantly contracted violently. He gnashed his teeth and said, "This stinky bug is tired of living!"


    "Ai, don''t think too much of yourself. Their target is not you!"


    Qiao Yifeng''s words gave Huangfu Yun quite a bit of shock. His heart shook as he roared, "Who is the target? Or is it that idiot Mo Xiaodan? "


    "Bingo, that''s right!" Qiao Yifeng''s lips rose in a wicked smile.


    "Why did he kill Mo Xiaodai?" The night before, he had seen these two people fuse together like a lump of honey in the Green Dragon Hall.


    "It can''t be. Anyways, you and Lu Er are fighting passionately, so you should scout out for yourself ¡­" Qiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin''s smile was rather gloomy. His hand seemed as if it was going to break the phone. He slowly enunciated word by word: "I need to see the collapse of the Lu Family in front of me within a day!"


    "Hey, don''t be in such a hurry. The Lu family might still be useful!" Qiao Yifeng stopped him.


    "What''s the use of that bug?" Huangfu Yun was stunned.


    "Twenty years ago, after the Qiao Family''s massacre, the Lu Family suddenly rose in power overnight. It has a lot to do with them. Furthermore, I investigated that the Lu Family Finance''s predecessor was also a subsidiary of the Old Qiao Corporation!" Qiao Yifeng said word by word, a look of seriousness appearing on his face.


    Huangfu Yun gritted his teeth as he replied, "Then I''ll let this damned bug live a few more days!"


    "Humph!"


    Qiao Yifeng hung up and casually gave the phone to the secretary beside him. He stood up and smiled to the man hanging on the tree, "Also a killer, you spit out the boss behind your scenes with just a few whips, but that damnable woman in the room seems to have a seal in her mouth! You, you really are a reckless killer! "


    Huangfu Yun accepted the phone, stood up and walked out of the study, then directly drove towards the hospital.


    He was worried ¡­


    On the way, they arrived at the hospital with flying sand and stones. Huangfu Yun directly walked towards the VIP ward on the top floor of the hospital.


    Pushing the door open, he was stunned. The bed was empty.


    "Mo Dai ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun kicked open the bathroom door, but the bathroom was still empty.


    "Sir, what are you doing?" Hearing the voice, the nurse hastily ran in.


    "Where is he!?" Where is she? " Huangfu Yunyin almost slipped away with the nurse.


    The nurse was so frightened by this unbelievably handsome man that her hands trembled as she pointed out the window and said, "Miss Mo, she..." "He went outside to get some fresh air!"


    "She went outside to get some air?"


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t notice that his heart had slightly relaxed. After putting down the nurse''s clothes, he anxiously ran out of the ward.


    The nurse mumbled, "She looks so pretty and has such a bad temper. No wonder why Miss Mo had to submit the abortion plan!"


    Huangfu Yunyin directly ran towards the hospital''s back garden. On the hillside behind the hospital, Huangfu Yunyin saw a woman in baby blue hospital gown with a skinny back. He immediately recognized her as Mo Xiaodai.


    Huangfu Yun heaved a sigh of relief. He stood far away and watched Mo Xiaodao blankly sitting there. It was only after a long time that he finally approached her.


    Mo Xiaodai didn''t notice that there were people approaching her from behind. She just stared blankly at the grass, at the pregnant women with their husbands accompanying them and the little patients with mischievous children crying. Her eyes were a little sore.


    Her application had been handed in, and the doctor had filed a date for surgery a month later.


    She was determined not to have this child, so don''t blame her for being ruthless! A teardrop fell down her face. Her heartache could not be known.


    "What are you doing!"


    Huangfu Yunyin suddenly shouted in an icy tone, causing Mo Xiaodai to tremble. Reaching out with the back of his hand, he hurriedly wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes.


    "Raise your head and look at me!" Huangfu Yun ordered. He looked down at this woman condescendingly, like a god looking down on all living beings below.


    "What are you trying to do!" Mo Xiao Dai raised her head. Huangfu Yun could feel cold, but she could also feel cold.


    "Who allowed you to come out!" Huangfu Yunyin was momentarily shaken by Mo Xiaodan''s ice-cold tone. For the first time, Yun Wuleng began to speak nonsense!


    Mo Xiao Dai''s lips curved up into a sneer. She said, "CEO Huangfu, does the hospital belong to Huangfu Manor?"


    "You ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin looked at Mo Xiaowei''s pale face, and clenched his palms into fists. He said, "Pay attention to your impudent attitude!"


    Mo Xiao Dai stood up, and after giving Huangfu Yun a cold glare, she turned around and walked back to the hospital.


    Huangfu Yun looked at Mo Xiaofeng''s departing figure. He didn''t follow her, but watched her from afar. He was assured that she would be able to argue with him safely. As for his safety, he naturally had a plan!


    Huangfu Yunyin took out his phone and directly called Claude. "Claude, Mo Xiaodai is discharged."


    "Yes, CEO. I''ll listen to your commands!"


    Claude closed the phone, clinking the crystal glass full of red wine in his hand with the glass in Aulley''s hand, who was leaning on the sofa beside him. "I didn''t expect the CEO to start a relationship so soon!"


    "Don''t forget, we, Yun Yun, have always been a passionate child!" With an exceptionally beautiful smile, he threw his head back and drained the crystal glass.


    When Mo Xiaodao returned to her room, she locked the door. She didn''t want Huangfu Yun to come in.


    She threw herself onto the bedsheet that was filled with the smell of disinfectant. She felt a little sad and helpless, and tears started streaming down her face.


    She would not admit to having a tiny bit of emotion in her heart. She would not admit it even if she was beaten to death.


    In a trance, she felt someone behind her. When she looked up in surprise, she was stunned. How did that fat nurse get into her room?


    "What do you want?" Mo Xiaodai asked in panic.


    "It''s just an abortion!" Suddenly, the nurse walked towards Mo Xiaodai and covered her nose and mouth with a handkerchief.


    "No ¡­" Don''t... Didn''t they say that there was still a month left? She can still have this child for one month! "


    The only question that hovered in her mind while Mo Xiaodi was unconscious.

 C44 extirpation of bone and flesh

    Huangfu Yun once again stood in front of Mo Xiaodai''s sickroom. He stared at the tightly shut door and turned his hand to guard the door.


    It was locked! Huangfu Yunyin was slightly stunned. He wanted to scold her angrily, but he did his best to restrain himself as he knocked on the door, "Open the door, Mo Xiaodan!"


    Silence reigned. No one answered. Huangfu Yunyin was so shocked that he knocked on the door and shouted, "Mo Xiaodai, open the door for me!"


    This handsome and irritable man attracted the attention of the patients and nurses who passed by.


    "Sir, there''s a key!" The young nurse gasped for breath as she ran over, and stuffed a bunch of keys into Huangfu Yun''s hands.


    Huangfu Yun received the key. When he turned the key, a feeling of nervousness suddenly arose in his heart.


    Bang! In the instant the door was pushed open, Huangfu Yun stood at the door in surprise. He didn''t know what to do as he looked at the empty room.


    The ward that was locked was empty! Huangfu Yun''s heart instantly sank to the bottom.


    "Where are you?" The nurse also looked at the empty room in astonishment. She had seen Miss Mo running into the room crying.


    "Hurry up and get it for me!"


    Huangfu Yunli suddenly kicked the chair beside him in anger. Last night''s assassination attempt was aimed at Mo Xiaodai, but what about now? Mo Xiaodai was missing in an unlocked ward, which meant that the damned woman was in danger again!


    "I... I''ll inform the hospital''s security department! " The young nurse ran away from Huangfu Yun in fright. The dean had warned her that this man was a dangerous man. She had to be careful ¡­


    Within half an hour, the entire hospital was in an uproar. When Qiao Yifeng and Aury rushed over and saw Huangfu Yun sitting in the ward with a deathly pale face, they didn''t know what to say.


    Huangfu Yun, on the other hand, spoke up. "How is Lu Juye? Did he bring Mo Xiaowei along?"


    Qiao Yifeng''s thin eyes pondered for a moment before saying, "It can''t be Lu Juye, because I have Lu Juye under my control for almost 24 hours. There''s no way I wouldn''t know that he kidnapped Mo Xiaodi!"


    "Who could it be?" Huangfu Yun''s voice was so cold it seemed as if it came from the depths of hell.


    "According to my understanding of the hospital''s surveillance, there''s no record of Dai leaving the hospital from the various exits, so Mo Xiaodi should still be in the hospital!"


    "I''ve searched everywhere I could find the hospital. Does that woman Mo Xiaodan know how to become invisible?"


    "This ¡­" Aury and Qiao Yifeng fell into deep thought. That''s right! Mo Xiaodai couldn''t just disappear into thin air.


    "There''s a place that we shouldn''t be looking for!" Qiao Yifeng suddenly exclaimed.


    "Where?" Huangfu Yunyin and Aury were stunned at the same time.


    "Operating room in progress!" Qiao Yifeng said calmly.


    "Dammit, let''s find him!" Huangfu Yun roared.


    "This won''t do, this will cause the death of many people!" Qiao Yifeng stopped him. There were more than a hundred operating rooms in the hospital. He had to go in and interrupt the operation.


    Huangfu Yun stood up and said, "I don''t care that much. I just need to find Mo Xiaodan!"


    "Calm down!" I''ll go to the hospital and check out the operating rooms and the list of operations in progress! "This way, we can filter out the empty operation room where Mo Xiaodan is hidden!" After holding down Huangfu Yun with one hand, he turned around and hastily left the ward.


    It was relatively chaotic outside the operating room, but it was quiet inside the operating room on the eighth floor.


    The glow from the blue light illuminated Mo Xiaodai on the bed, making her look even more pale.


    The blinding light finally caused her to wake up. Mo Xiaodan reached out her hand in a daze to cover her eyes because the light above her head was too eye-catching.


    "Where is this place?"


    The smell of the disinfectant filled her nose and made her feel nauseous. She moved her other arm, but it tore at the wound on her shoulder. The pain made her shiver.


    She hadn''t forgotten that she was in the hospital. Did that fat nurse just bring her here?


    The sound of the door opening and closing could be heard. Mo Wuji was stunned for a moment. Someone had entered!


    Mo Dai''s eyes were so focused by the light that they couldn''t focus on anything. She could only see four people wearing surgical gowns and masks as they surrounded her.


    "Mo Dai?"


    When the cold voice reached her ears, her skin quivered, but she still nodded.


    "I''ll perform the abortion for you now!" The four of them turned to leave as if they were preparing something.


    Mo Dai was at a loss. She placed her hand on her abdomen, feeling that there was not even a little bit of warmth on her slightly protruding abdomen.


    He didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    Icy cold tears fell from Mo Xiaodai''s dull eyes. Her hands trembled slightly on her stomach.


    It seemed to be the will of the heavens. Suddenly, an intense feeling of vomiting came up to Mo Xiaodai''s throat. She struggled to lie down on the edge of the surgical bed. The unhappiness of wanting to vomit made her heart ache.


    "Are you rebelling against my heartless mother?"


    Mo Xiaodai took a deep breath and lay down on the operating table again, her hands still on her abdomen. She closed her eyes and curled up in tears, her arms wrapped around her stomach. She was just a little companion in her heart.


    She didn''t want this child, but what she didn''t want to admit was that she also loved this child very much. Contradictions between the two continued to attack her thoughts, but in the end, Huangfu Yun''s coldness made her decide to let this child disappear!


    No, no matter how ruthless and cold Huangfu Yunyin was, this child was still innocent!


    Mo Xiao Dai''s heart was beating fast. Her hands were tightly wrapped around her abdomen. She was trembling like a puppy in the middle of a storm.


    Since the child had come, she could bear everything! However, it was impossible for Huangfu Yunyin to be his father!


    Once she made up her mind, she sat up and looked at the doctors who were busy cleaning the instruments, "Doctor, I won''t do it anymore. I''ve decided to keep the child here!"


    The four of them were stunned! The eight pairs of eyes looked at each other for a moment before they gathered around Mo Wuji.


    "I want to give birth to my child!" Mo Xiaodai looked at the four men in surgical gowns that had gathered around her in shock.


    At this moment, one of them suddenly grabbed Mo Xiaodan''s hand, completely disregarding the wound on her shoulder as he pressed her down on the surgical bed. Then, he tied her hand to the side of the bed and said to the person beside her, "Hurry up!"


    "No, don''t... I''ve already decided that I want to give birth to my child, so I don''t need surgery! "


    Mo Xiaodai''s hands were tied up and the wound on her shoulder was torn due to the struggle. The pain caused her face to turn pale, but she completely ignored it. She continued to kick her feet crazily in an attempt to stop those people from touching her child.


    "Don''t struggle, the one who doesn''t want to suffer is you!" One of the doctors said coldly.


    "I beg you, I''ve decided to give birth to my child!" Mo Xiaodai pleaded sorrowfully.


    "It''s not up to you! Whether this child can be born or not will depend on CEO Huangfu''s intentions! "


    A cold voice penetrated her eardrums, almost shattering her heart. Her legs, which were struggling in the beginning, suddenly froze as if she had lost all consciousness.


    It turned out that it didn''t matter if she signed the operation or if she was willing to keep her child, this operation was still a must. Huangfu Yunyin didn''t want this child to stay in this world any more than she did.


    Huangfu Yun pretended that he didn''t know the existence of the child.


    He pretended not to know about the child.


    He had just knocked her unconscious. Did he want to take care of this child silently as well?


    What kind of a cold man was he?


    The child was her child. What right did he have to end the child''s life?


    "No ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodan raised her head and screamed in despair. She was unwilling to admit that she had fallen in love with that heartless man. She was willing to admit that she liked this child that had the blood of this beast, but this beast was so domineering that she could not bear to have any love or love from him.


    Whatever she loved, that beast would plunder after it was found out.


    She hated it, she really hated it, as she had sworn to heaven! She would bury all her love and hate him for the rest of her life, even for three lifetimes!


    The ice-cold tears were like the instruments that gradually strangled her child. Mo Xiaodai no longer struggled as she let those people remove her child from her body bit by bit.


    That bone and flesh that was not anesthetized was cut off, making her feel pain as if she was being slashed by a thousand knives. That kind of pain that was like blood flowing in rivers, was the pain that Huangfu Yunyin wanted to give her painstakingly, unforgettable?


    However, how could he know that this little bit of pain could not even be compared to the intense pain in his heart?


    Mo Xiaodai''s eyes were wide open. Her body was twitching from the pain. She bit her lips and stared at the dazzling light. She could hear the glass heart cracking inside her.


    It was a sharp sound, a final struggle of the heart.


    Bang The glass heart instantly exploded and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of Mo Xiaodan''s lips. The bright red color under the light gave off a misty and beautiful radiance.


    Mo Xiaodai was in pain, she had no choice but to temporarily store herself in the darkness. She couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Eldest Miss fainted!"


    The person who was undergoing the operation said as he observed the state of Mo Xiaodan.


    "It''s alright, First Miss'' body is weak to begin with! "Tell the old master that everything is going well!"


    "Yes, it''s on the eighth floor!"


    He came back in a hurry, carrying a stack of ingredients, and almost fell.


    "Then what are we waiting for!" Huangfu Yun stood up and was about to leave!


    "Wait!" He looked a little embarrassed.


    "What else is there?" Huangfu Yun stopped his steps and turned around.


    "The operating room on the 8th floor is undergoing Mo Xiaodan''s abortion!" As he looked at Huangfu Yunyin, he turned his head and spoke in a low voice.


    "What did you say!" Huangfu Yun was stunned, but he instantly regained his senses in a split-second. He grabbed Amari''s shoulder and shouted in anger.


    She felt that this crazy man was going to crush her shoulder bones into pieces. She said, "So Mo Xiaodai already knew that she had a child, and she had already signed the surgical contract with the doctor. The date was originally one month later, but for some reason, she was delayed!"

 C45 Everything is broken

    "This damned woman!" Huangfu Yun''s face was covered in frost. He turned around and flew out of the ward, directly running towards the eighth floor.


    Huangfu Yun''s heart was beating rapidly. He was afraid that he would be a step too late. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to stop that vicious woman from doing something stupid!


    "Ari, aren''t we coming?" Qiao Yifeng said.


    "No, it''s already too late!" These matters should be settled by Yun Ning herself. Little Dai had the right to decide whether to keep the child or to send him back home! After all, Huangfu Yunyin''s attitude towards her is truly unfathomable! " Aury said in a low voice.


    In one burst of momentum, Huangfu Yun ran directly to the eighth floor. He knocked over countless people, and with an anxiety he had never felt before, he directly ran towards the operation room.


    Ignoring the situation, he raised his foot and kicked open the door to the operation room. When he entered the room, he was stunned.


    The operation had been completed a long time ago.


    The doctors came out with a small plate full of blood clots.


    Huangfu Yunyin only opened his eyes wide. Looking at the plate of blood stains, he heard a voice that shattered at the bottom of his heart. He fell to the ground in a daze. He did not dare to look at that plate of blood, because he knew that within the blood, there was nothing the size of a finger.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" asked the masked doctors, bending over him.


    Huangfu Yunyin seemed to have woken up from his stupor, as he grabbed the doctor''s robe and said, "Who was it? Who allowed you to miscarry Mo Xiao Dai?!"


    "Sir, please calm down. This is an operation signed by the patient himself!" The doctor calmly replied. He reached out his hand to push away Huangfu Yun, then walked out of the operation room with a trace of a strange expression on his face.


    She signed it, she signed it! Huangfu Yun leaned against the wall and stood up. From afar, he looked at that damnable Mo Xiaodai who was still lying on the surgical bed. It seemed as if she hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Mo Dai ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes turned a dark red as he approached Mo Xiaodai. Looking at her pale face, he suddenly had an impulse to strangle her.


    Only the heavens knew how happy and ecstatic Huangfu Yuncun was after he found out that she was pregnant with his child! But now, everything was in the hands of this heartless woman.


    Mo Xiao Dai was suffocated by that ice-cold aura. In the darkness, she trembled as she opened her eyes, only to see Huangfu Yun''s ice-cold face.


    He should be happy that her child was gone! It was said that tigers didn''t devour their children, but this man was truly worse than beasts ¡­


    A wave of disgust spontaneously arose in her heart. Mo Xiaodai looked at Huangfu Yunyin with a reddened face. However, her pale face revealed a sneer at him.


    "Pa ¡­"


    A palm fiercely slapped Mo Xiaodai''s face. Huangfu Yunyin exerted all her strength, so much so that he could feel the pain in his palm.


    She had killed his child, and she had even sneered at him! How could he restrain himself!


    He turned around and ran out of the operation room. He was afraid that if he didn''t leave now, he would strangle the woman that was unconscious under his slap to death.


    After escaping from the hospital, Huangfu Yun directly drove to the deathbed room of the Qiao Family Hospital. He looked at Song Yun''er''s eternally frozen face and started crying as he lay on the ice-cold glass floor.


    "Yun''er, she really killed my child ¡­"


    "Yun''er, my heart hurts so much that I''m about to go crazy ¡­"


    "Yun''er, I won''t let her off. "Definitely not ¡­"


    In front of the window, in a round vase, white roses and green leaves were clustered together.


    A white petal slowly fell on the windowsill, and a gust of wind rolled up a white muslin curtain, letting the room smell of roses.


    The moment Mo Wuji opened his eyes, he was shocked by the figure in front of the window.


    "F * ck dad!" Mo Wuji struggled to get up, wondering why his father was here!


    "Little Di, come home with me! "The life and death of the Green Dragon Hall is decided by the heavens!" Mo Shengtian''s back was facing Mo Xiaodai and her words were filled with grief and desolation.


    "Daddy ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai''s eyes reddened. She felt a dull pain on her cheeks. The moment she woke up from the operation room, she was hit by a merciless man and lost consciousness. The redness and swelling on her face had yet to fade.


    Mo Shengtian turned around and looked at Mo Xiaodai who was like a ruined white rose. He sighed, "Look at you. "Even my nephew cannot keep it, alas!"


    "F * ck dad!" Mo Xiaodai recalled the painful memory of yesterday in the operating room as she covered her face with her hands, letting the tears flow down her fingers.


    Mo Shengtian was like a kind father as he placed his palm on Mo Xiaodai''s head. He pulled his daughter into his embrace and said in a low voice, "Little Dai, don''t cry, go home with your father!"


    "Father, Huangfu Yunyin won''t even let his own child go. Could it be that you think he will let us go!?" She wanted to leave!


    "No matter what, come back with me first!" Mo Shengtian could not help but reject his. Like a grieving father, he grabbed a woman who was escaping from home and left.


    "Dad, let me go, I can''t go back with you. I will quickly find Huangfu Yunyin and collect the evidence of Qinglong Hall''s crimes. It will be done very soon!" Mo Xiaodai was being held by Mo Shengtian, crying and begging for mercy.


    "Little Dai, so what if you found him? It''s hard to say what sort of method Huangfu Yunyin would use to get revenge on us. Unless Huangfu Yunyin dies, unless he dies!" When Mo Shengtian said those words, his eyes were filled with a sinister light. From this moment onwards, he would do whatever it took to instill the killing intent of Huangfu Yunyin into Mo Xiaodai''s mind. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    "Daddy ¡­" Mo Xiaodai sat on the ground, both hands covering her face in pain.


    That''s right, if he really wanted to free Huangfu Yunyun, then the only way left was for him to die!


    Mo Shengtian coldly looked at Mo Xiaodai who was sitting on the ground. He walked out of the door and said to Uncle Long and his men, "Bring this girl back to the Green Dragon Hall!"


    "It''s the old master!" Uncle Long nodded and said.


    Mo Shengtian walked along the hospital corridor alone. Listening to Mo Xiaodai''s mournful wails, he was wincing. He wanted to bring Mo Xiaodai back to the Azure Dragon Hall; he wanted to stir up some sparks between Huangfu Yunyin and Mo Xiaodai. Just a few days ago, when he saw the assassination attempt on the mountain pass, he had already seen through Huangfu Yunyun and Mo Xiaodan''s relationship. There seemed to be some unfathomable reason behind it, so he needed to quickly end this mess!


    "Uncle Long, I still can''t go back. Huangfu Yunyin is a madman. He''s a madman who can do anything!" Although she hated Huangfu Yuncun, she still couldn''t disobey him because that damnable data had yet to be found.


    "Eldest Miss, we will protect you!" Uncle Long gave the two men a meaningful look, and the men under him left with Mo Xiaonu in their arms.


    "Don''t... I can''t go home! " The entire hospital looked on in astonishment as a woman cried and howled like a madman in the hands of two men. However, this was just a diversion in the hospital. There were many scenes like this every day for this hospital to be attached to this mental hospital as well.


    "CEO, Mo Xiaodai has returned to the Blue Dragon Hall!" Claude said in a low voice to Huangfu Yunyin, who was trapped on the sofa.


    He let out a meaningless smile, as if he had never heard of it before. Now, he temporarily didn''t want to see that woman, and when he wanted to see her, he would let that woman crawl over to meet him!


    When she heard that Mo Xiaodai had gone back to the Azure Dragon Palace, her eyes lit up. She put her arm around Huangfu Yun''s neck and said, "Yunyun, that ruthless woman, it won''t be better if we go back!"


    "What are you talking about?" Huangfu Yun''s fingertip grabbed onto Lu Lue''s lower jaw.


    She placed her hand on Huangfu Yun''s chest, adding oil and vinegar as she said, "In the entire upper class, who doesn''t know that Mo Xiaodai killed CEO Huangfu''s child? Oh, I heard that I''ll never give birth again!"


    Huangfu Yun withdrew his cold smile, as if it was a hundred li of ice frost. His fingertip let go of Lu Er Jing''s lower jaw as he said in a low voice, "Why are you so happy!"


    "I''m not happy, I just don''t understand why that woman did that. If I''m pregnant with the CEO''s child, I''d be too happy to do that!" Luerjing took the initiative to straddle and sit on Huangfu Yunyin''s body.


    She really couldn''t figure it out. They all said that mother is precious, but that woman Mo Xiao Dai actually beat up Huangfu Yunyin''s child and gave up the position of Madam Huangfu in her hands. Furthermore, she even moved out of this luxurious Huangfu Villa!


    Huangfu Yun looked at Lu Er Jing''s greedy face and a trace of light flashed in his eyes. He carried Lu Er to the second floor.


    "Uh, Yun Yun, what are you trying to do!" Lu Er Jing smiled.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to have my child? Don''t you want to live here? " Huangfu Yun revealed an evil smile.


    Yes, of course I want to. I also want to become the mistress of this Huangfu Villa!" "Ahh!


    "Then move in. I permit you to become the mistress of the Huangfu Villa!" Huangfu Yunyin gave a strange smile. Mo Xiaodan, hehe, I, Huangfu Yunyin, will make you wish you were dead! " Brother, congratulate me. I can finally move into Huangfu Villa! "


    Dressed in a black lace undergarment, Lu Er sat in front of the window with a cigarette held between his fingers. He faced the phone with an unavoidable look of ecstasy!


    "Then you have to grab hold of Huangfu Yunyin!"


    "Of course!"


    Lu Jing smiled with narrowed eyes. After the phone in his hand rang, he walked over to the desk and picked up a contract from the table. He signed it without a second thought.


    This was a deal to transfer 30% of the Lu financial group''s shares to Huangfu Yunyin''s name.


    She had already moved into Huangfu Villa, so it was equal to her sitting in the position of Madam Huangfu. The position of Madam Huangfu was more valuable than thirty percent of the shares of the Lu family! Huangfu Yunyin had just said that he hoped to reform the Lu family''s finances, but her elder brother didn''t nod in agreement. Right now, she wanted to let Huangfu Yunyin know that she was a woman who could support him behind his back!


    Inside the Lu family''s finance department, Lu Juye, whose heart had been trembling with fear for the past few days, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He reassured the phone and curled his lips slightly; it was likely that Huangfu Yunyin had not found out that the mastermind behind the murder on the mountain road a few days ago was him, Lu Juye!

 C46 Bid my honey

    This was a blessing in the midst of misfortune, and he had also helped Lu Jing get rid of the obstacle known as Mo Xiao Dai. Now, he had naturally moved into Huangfu Manor and became Huangfu Yunyin''s most favored woman! For Huangfu Yunyin and Mo Xiaodai to turn hostile, it seemed that they had to do with their failure at the Green Dragon Hall that night! How could the arrogant Huangfu Yunyin allow his woman to get mixed up with other men?


    Haha, Mo Xiaodai, you can''t blame me for your bad luck.


    Yi Mei walked into the office and saw Lu Juye''s greedy look. She said, "CEO Lu, what''s there to be so happy about?"


    "Yi Mei, I''ve moved to Huangfu Villa. Do you know what this means?!" Lu Juye said excitedly.


    Yi Mei sneered, "I know, of course I know. You can look for Mo Xiaodan again!"


    "What are you saying, Yi Mei? I only want you alone!" Lu Juye stretched out her arms with the intention of hugging Yi Mei.


    Yi Mei slapped Lu Juye''s hand away and coldly said, "I''m not arguing with you, Mr. Claude is here!"


    "You mean Claude!" Claude was a legendary figure in the world''s financial circles. With the achievements of Huangfu Corporation today, Claude could not be ignored. However, what was Claude doing now?!


    "Yi Mei, quickly prepare to welcome Mr. Claude!" Lu Juye happily got up, ready to welcome Claude''s arrival. Anyway, it must be a good thing that he could come!


    "Alright!" Yi Mei coldly glanced at her lips before she turned around and left.


    In less than five minutes, Claude led a group of his subordinates and entered Lu Juye''s conference hall.


    The black Armani suit, the frameless rectangular eyes, without exception revealed Claude''s meticulous wisdom.


    "Mr Claude, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Lu Juye extended his hand to receive it.


    "No need. CEO Lu, we need to do something first!" Claude gestured for his subordinates to take a seat at the conference table, leaving Lu Juye standing there awkwardly.


    "Since CEO Lu isn''t taking a seat, why haven''t we come yet?" Claude did not even turn his head, he only smiled gently.


    "Good!" I wonder what orders President Huangfu and Mr Claude have! " Lu Juye sat stiffly at the conference table. He suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Claude took off his glasses, pointed to his subordinate who was currently working on his computer, and said, "It''s like this. Regarding the situation where our CEO, which is Mister Huangfu Yunyun, invested ten billion in the Lu family a while ago, the people under our command can calculate a profit of one quarter that is different from the profit limit you gave to our CEO during the first quarter!"


    "No, that''s impossible!" Lu Juye said with a pale face.


    "If that''s not possible, then our CEO decided to reshuffle the Lu family. He will personally take care of the Lu family. In other words, CEO Lu, you can retire to the back without any problems. You can sit there every year waiting for your dividends, or you can even take over the position of CEO directly!" Claude smiled!


    "No ¡­" Lu Juye screamed in terror. What did Huangfu Yunshu mean by this? He wanted to take over Lu Juye''s influence in the Lu family.


    Lu Family Finance was their family business, how could they allow others to meddle with it!


    Claude said with a slight raise of his brows, "CEO Lu, I have not finished speaking. The name of Lu Corporation will also be announced after they have entered the market and changed their name!"


    "What?! You have to change your name!" Lu Juye was almost paralyzed on the leather chair.


    "Right, the name will be branded with the name of Huangfu Group. Not only will it be listed in Z Country again, it will also be listed separately in the New York Financial Certificate Trading Center. At that time, it will not only be a small gain for Lu Corporation!"


    Claude spoke with the same courteous smile. He then stood up and said, "CEO Lu, I''ve brought along what Mister Huangfu said. You will have half a month to prepare. We''ll meet up yesterday!"


    Looking at Claude''s departing back, his pale face was bloodless. He knew that accepting Huangfu Yunyin''s capital injection had been a mistake from the start, he had handed the fate of the Lu family to Huangfu Yunyin, so now Huangfu Yunyin wanted to force him to abdicate. It was the Lu family''s finance that changed his name to raise the level, but in reality, it was the Lu family''s finance that had been seized by this tyrant of the Huangfu Group! And Huangfu Yunyin had only spent a mere ten billion to take over his family''s company!


    "Damn it! Huangfu Yuncai is unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable!" Lu Juye sent the chair flying with a flustered and exasperated kick. He was now alone and helpless in Z Country. Azure Dragon Hall had completely offended him. Who could still help him now!?


    When Claude walked out of the Lu Corporation Finance building, he took out his mobile phone and made a call, "CEO, everything will be done according to your orders!"


    "En!" Huangfu Yun hugged Lu Er and laughed deeply.


    "Then that''s it!" Claude tried to hang up.


    "Claude, come to the villa to eat tonight!"


    Claude let out a deep laugh, "No, CEO. I''ve asked for my honey!"


    "OK, I hope you have a good time!" Huangfu Yunyin chuckled as he threw down the phone.


    Azure Dragon Hall...


    It had been close to a week since Mo Wuji had returned to the Green Dragon Hall, and this week she had locked herself in her room.


    "Eldest Miss, at least you should come out of your house and bask in the sunlight ¡­" Sister Long had watched Mo Xiaodai grow up since she was young, so she pulled open the thick curtains with one hand.


    Dazzling sunlight shone into the room. Mo Dai sat on the bed, hugging her feet as she bent her knees. She was motionless, her hair a bit messy.


    "Miss, have some breakfast!" Sister Long sighed. In the past few months, Eldest Miss''s personality had almost completely changed ¡­


    Mo Xiao Di didn''t raise her head. She just shook her head and said, "Sister Long, pull up the curtains!"


    "Miss, you can''t go on like this!" Her heart ached for this child, and her voice was choked with sobs.


    "Sister Long, I want to calm down!" By the time Mo Xiaodai raised her head, her face was already wet!


    "You are such a worrisome child. Look at how haggard you are!" She had never had a mother''s love for her child. She knew how strong she usually was, but now, she was on the verge of collapse.


    Mo Xiaodai snuggled up to Sister Long''s chest, inhaling the fragrant scent of her motherly love. Suddenly, she wrapped her arms tightly around her waist and sobbed. "Sister Long, I''m so sad ¡­"


    "It will be fine, miss. Everything will be fine as time passes!"


    She had been married to Uncle Long for more than forty years, and her children had all died in the Green Dragon Hall 20 years ago. Over the past few years, she had always regarded Mo Xiaodai as her own daughter.


    "Sister Long, I want to wake up, but I''m afraid ¡­ I won''t be able to. As soon as I fall asleep, I''ll see Huangfu Yunyin, and I''ll see that child. Did Sister Long make a mistake? I was the one who wanted to kill that child in the beginning!" Mo Xiaodai spoke incoherently.


    When Sister Long heard Huangfu Yunyin''s words, she was a little angry. She grabbed Mo Xiaodan''s arm and said, "Miss, it''s not your fault that the child is gone. It''s Huangfu Yunyin''s fault! But then, when you think about it again, it''s good that this child is gone. Don''t tell me that in the future, you will be dragged down by Huangfu Yunzhi''s child for a lifetime! "


    "Sister Long, I only have one feeling in my heart, and that is pain ¡­" Mo Xiaodan burst into tears. It was as if she was relieving all the pain and suffering she had suffered during the week back at the Green Dragon Hall!


    "It will hurt in the beginning, but it will be better in the future!" Twenty years ago, I felt the same pain of losing a pair of children! " Sister Long''s eyes were slightly wet.


    "Sister Long ¡­" "I''m sorry!" Mo Xiaodai was stunned. She suddenly understood that she was reminiscing about the sad things that had happened to Sister Long!


    Sister Long''s eyes were filled with wrinkles as she wrapped Mo Wuji''s hand around her palm, "Miss, please come with me to a place! That place might be able to temporarily let go of the knot in your heart! "


    "En!" Mo Xiaodai nodded with difficulty.


    "Good boy!" Sister Long''s palm slapped Mo Wuji''s cheek!


    After noon, a black limousine came out of the Green Dragon Hall and sped towards the outskirts of Z Country A.


    "Sister Long, which place are you talking about?"


    Inside the car, Mo Xiaodai was wearing a beige Bohemian dress. Her slightly curly, caramel-colored hair was let loose, giving her thin face an extra trace of elegance.


    "The orphanage!" Long Feiye said in a hushed tone. She was already wearing the spots of old age, so she gently placed them on the back of Mo Wuji''s hand.


    A hint of doubt appeared on Mo Xiaodai''s face. She didn''t understand why Sister Long wanted to bring her to the orphanage!


    Sister Long seemed to sense Mo Wuji''s doubt. She smiled affectionately and said, "Miss might not know, but this orphanage we went to is my most sorrowful and favorite place to stop!"


    "Sister Long, why?" Mo Xiaodai asked.


    "Because I once gave up my own two children for the sake of someone else''s child!" Sister Long''s voice was surprisingly calm.


    "I don''t understand!" Mo Wuji shook his head.


    "That was more than twenty years ago, when Eldest Miss was still young! At that time, the Old Master of the Green Dragon Hall was not your father, but the deceased Song Yuke. At that time, the Green Dragon Hall was baptized in blood overnight, and Master Song had two daughters, one nine years old, and the other one was just born not long ago. If she was alive, she would be the same age as the young lady this year! " Sister Long said.


    "I''ve heard of Song Yuke before. He''s Dad''s sworn brother!" Mo Xiaodai said softly.


    "Yes, that''s right. Luckily, your dad brought you to live in the United States for a long time!" Sister Long said.


    "Then, sister-in-law Long, where are your children?" Seeing that his sister-in-law didn''t look too bad, Mo Wuji asked her about it.


    "That night, the Song Family''s blood almost dyed the floor of the Green Dragon Hall, and my twins were only fifteen years old. I carried Master Song''s little daughter and three children with me as I desperately tried to escape from those beasts, but with so many children, I couldn''t escape. I actually let go of my son and daughter, and took the two daughters of the Song Family to flee, running all the way to this orphanage, arranging Miss Song and the little girl before returning to search for me."

 C47 Malicious Bite

    "And then?" Seemingly able to feel her grief, Mo Xiaodai hurriedly rummaged in her handbag for a handkerchief.


    "I forgot to hide the Song bloodline in the orphanage because of the death of a pair of children in endless grief. It wasn''t until Master Mo came back to take control of the Green Dragon Hall that I told him. But when Master Mo came back from the orphanage, he said that Master Song''s little daughter had died of an illness and his eldest daughter had lost her eldest daughter because she couldn''t wait to find her sister!"


    "This way ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai sighed. She leaned her head on his wife''s shoulder and held her slightly plump waist, wanting to give some comfort to this lonely old man.


    Long Feiye wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "I owe the two daughters of the Song Family. If I hadn''t neglected them, they wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable state."


    "You did your best, Sister Long!"


    A tinge of sadness appeared in Mo Xiaodan''s eyes. She blamed herself in her heart. Sister Long had suffered hundreds of thousands of times more than she had, but she wasn''t crushed by the grief. Yet, she gave up just like that!


    No, I''m not that weak! Mo Xiao Dai''s eyes lit up once again.


    "Miss, you must live on with your life for yourself and also for Master!" Sister Long whispered.


    "I will, Sister Long!" Mo Xiao Dai''s voice seemed to regain some self-confidence.


    The car stopped in front of the European carved iron gate. Mo Xiaodai got off the car and unknowingly pulled the thin woolen shawl over her arms.


    The yellow leaves in the yard were tellingly telling Mo Xiaodai that it was already autumn!


    Long Sister-in-Law told the driver to stop the car a little further away before she said to Mo Xiaodai, "This is the place. Let''s go in!"


    Mo Xiaodai walked through the gate and looked up to see a group of European buildings in the middle of the mountain. At that moment, she felt relaxed and happy in her heart.


    "It''s so beautiful here!" Mo Wuji sighed softly.


    "Mm, this place has a history of over 30 years. It was funded by the old Madam Qiao and all the expenses have been borne by the Qiao Family Group in recent years! "That''s why it''s maintained very well!" Sister Long said.


    "Madam Qiao?" Mo Xiaodai was slightly taken aback.


    Sister Long sighed and said, "Everyone says people''s fate isn''t good. The current Qiao family isn''t the Qiao family from 20 years ago. At that time, the Qiao family was the wealthiest in Z country. Unfortunately, they died in one night just like Master Song."


    "This, is so sad!" Mo Xiaodai said in a low voice.


    At this time, a group of children suddenly ran out from a house. As they ran, they happily called out, "¡­" Granny Long, you have come to see us again! "


    "Right, good kids, Grandma came to see you guys again. Do you guys eat obediently? Be obedient!" Long Feiye hugged one of the girls with a ponytail as he spoke.


    "Huh? Grandmother, this sister is so beautiful. Who is she?" The girl pointed to Mo Xiaodai, who was staring blankly at the child.


    "Good question, Xiao Ya. She''s elder sister Dai Er. You guys will have one more playmate in the future!" Sister Long gave Xiao Ya a gentle kiss on her chubby face.


    "Hello elder sister Dai Er, I am Xiao Ya!"


    "Un, Xiao Ya is so cute!" Mo Xiaodai hugged Xiao Ya and smiled.


    Long Sister-in-Law played around with the children around her while saying to Mo Xiaodai, "They are all very cute. I came here whenever I had the time in the past two decades to help fill the gaps in my heart, which also eased my guilt. I was very happy to see these children. I lost two children, but there were so many children!"


    "Hmm, I understand, Sister Long. I will let go of my self-reproach!" A tear rolled down Mo Xiaodai''s cheek.


    "Elder sister, you''re in pain, why are you crying?" Xiao Ya lifted Mo Wuji''s face with her chubby palms. Her bright eyes were filled with anxiety.


    "I am happy!" Mo Xiaodai smiled through her tears as she lightly kissed Xiao Ya''s cheeks.


    "Sister, play hide and seek with us!" Xiao Ya slid down the bed, grabbed Mo Xiaodi''s hand and ran towards the pile of children.


    "Sister Long ¡­" Mo Xiaodai looked at the Dragon Sister-in-Law who was walking further and further away from her.


    "Go!" Sister Long sat down in front of the flower bed with a smile on her face. Watching Xiao Ya pull Mo Xiao Dai into the pile of children, her eyes narrowed to slits. She knew she was right to bring the eldest miss here.


    A gust of wind blew the withered yellow leaves all over the sky, causing her white hair to flutter in the air. She pulled her scarf around her neck and smiled helplessly. She didn''t know if she would be able to find the children of the Song Family in her lifetime.


    Halfway up the mountain, the handsome man in the dean''s office stood on the balcony. His amber eyes stared at the woman in the courtyard. When he saw the woman playing with the children, his sinister lips curled up into a mocking smile.


    "Mo Xiaodan, you bumped into it yourself ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun blinked his eyes. He had only come to this orphanage today to relax, how would he know that he would meet a master that would make him worry?


    "Mister Huangfu, I''m sorry. It was really difficult to find the information from twenty-odd years ago. The dean who accepted Song Yun''er back then also accidentally passed away twenty years ago!"


    The orphanage''s President Li walked in. He was curious about the background of a child who had come here 20 years ago. How could he be found?


    A faint sadness appeared in Huangfu Yun''s eyes. He said in a low voice, "If you can find one, call me!"


    "Yes, Mister Huangfu!"


    He had always had a doubt in his heart, because Yun''er had once said in his dreams that she wanted to find her little sister ¡­ Therefore, he had come to the orphanage this time. He wanted to see if Yun''er really had a sister!


    Or maybe this was just Yun''er''s dream!


    Huangfu Yun shook his head. He turned around and walked out of the Principal''s office, directly heading towards the courtyard. When he went down the stairs, he and his wife walked past him.


    Long Feiye looked at the unfamiliar man, who was as handsome as a sculpture. He stood up and pondered for a moment. Then, he turned around and walked into the Principal''s office.


    "Why did you come here today without informing us about it?" The dean hurriedly went to greet Long Feiye when he saw his wife walk in.


    "I''m here for a short break. I wanted to ask the dean if there''s any news about that child." Sister Long asked anxiously.


    The dean was stunned. She poured herself a cup of tea, sat down, and said with a puzzled expression, "Ms. Long, I really don''t mind if you don''t ask me. Today, someone also came looking for information on Song Yun''er!"


    Long Feiye''s hand trembled. She raised her head and asked, "Who wants to find information on that child?"


    "Huangfu Yunyin!" Principal Li said softly.


    "What does he want with Miss Song!?" Sister Long simply hated this name to the bone. Suddenly, she thought of the man with the evil aura who passed by outside the door just now.


    "He seems to have some connections. He didn''t ask for anything, he just wanted to find information on Song Yun''er!" "Miss Long, you should know Song Yun''er''s background. Do you want to tell Mister Huangfu?" President Li''s eyes lit up. If he could find out Song Yun''er''s information and give it to Huangfu Yunyun, then the orphanage would receive an even bigger backer. Recently, many property developers had been working on this mountain of an orphanage ¡­


    Sister Long hesitated. Her heart was filled with doubts. Why did Huangfu Yunyin want Song Yun''er''s information? Could Huangfu Yunyun be related to the blood purge of the Song Family that happened over twenty years ago?


    Thinking of this, Long Feiye''s heart skipped a beat as she tightly gripped the scarf in her hands. If she could uncover the truth, then wouldn''t that be avenging her sons and daughters who had died a horrible death?


    "Miss Long, what''s wrong!" Principal Li asked.


    "I''m fine!" When Long Feiye came back to her senses, she looked at Principal Li and said, "I know everything about Song Yun''er. I can give it to you, but you can''t tell Huangfu Yunyin that I gave you the information!"


    "Sister, come catch me, catch me!"


    Xiao Ya led a group of children around Mo Xiaodai as they giggled.


    "Xiao Ya, you little girl, don''t let me catch you. If I do, I''ll spank your butt!" Mo Xiaodai''s eyes were covered with a handkerchief as she laughed heartily at the children''s teasing. It was as if she had temporarily forgotten the pain in her heart.


    "Sister, arrest me!" Xiao Ya naughtily stepped forward and tugged on the corner of Mo Xiaodai''s skirt. He playfully stuck out his pink tongue.


    Mo Xiaodai made a grab in the darkness, but it was all for nothing. She laughed and scolded, "You''re all so crafty!"


    "Elder sister, I''m here ¡­" Xiao Ya shouted as she ran.


    "Let''s see if I can catch you or not!" Mo Xiao Dai''s hand was clawing in the air, her face full of joy, as though she had forgotten that the man in the distance was hot but dangerous at the same time.


    "Pu ¡­"


    Mo Wuji''s footsteps became chaotic and he fell to the ground.


    "Elder sister, are you alright?" Xiao Ya and the other children surrounded him.


    "Haha, I got you!" Mo Xiaodai didn''t even take off her handkerchief as she pulled Xiao Ya into her arms.


    "Yes, sister is shameless, shameless!" Xiao Ya struggled unsteadily.


    "If you don''t go back on your word, how can I catch you!" Mo Xiaodai smiled evilly.


    "Wuu ¡­" Big Sister Dai turned out to be a scoundrel! It''s a rascal! " Xiao Ya cried.


    "I don''t care, it''s your turn to capture us like ghosts!" Mo Xiaodai laughed.


    From afar, Huangfu Yunyin coldly looked at Mo Xiaodai, who was sitting on the ground and laughing. Suddenly, he felt as if he saw the slightly naughty and stupid Mo Xiaodai who he had met at the airport for the first time!


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Xiao Ya shamelessly shouted.


    "Fine, kiss me and I''ll let you go!" Mo Xiaodai said with a smile.


    "You said it!" Hearing this, Xiao Ya tiptoed happily and kissed Mo Xiaodan''s lips.


    "I''ll let you off this once!" Mo Xiaodai patted Xiao Ya''s PP and tied her handkerchief tightly around her neck.


    "Big sister, grab me, grab me ¡­"


    "I won''t let you off this time!" Mo Xiaomei pounced forwards, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws.


    "Hey, I got it!" Mo Xiao Dai grabbed the person in front of her and was shocked. Xiao Ya and co. shouldn''t be that high and they don''t know how to spray perfume either. Furthermore, the smell was so familiar!


    "This ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai was stunned. Just as she was about to grab the handkerchief, she was fiercely kissed.


    Mo Xiaodai''s thoughts collapsed at once, and through the handkerchief, her tears quickly soaked it up.

 C48 Are you a beast?

    Mo Xiaodai struggled continuously as she patted the man''s shoulders. Unfortunately, her cheeks were being controlled by the man''s hands and she was unable to break free.


    Tears rolled down from behind the handkerchief and seeped into their snug mouths. Mo Xiaodan''s heart, which had originally abandoned its sorrow, was once again summoned by this man.


    She could laugh, but this man stuck close to her like a ghost.


    Huangfu Yunyin tasted the bitterness of tears. He hated this taste, so he let go of Mo Xiaodai. He just stood there with his arms crossed over his chest, looking at Mo Wuji. His eyes were tied up with a handkerchief, and he was standing right in front of him.


    "Take off your handkerchief!" Huangfu Yun shouted in anger.


    "I don''t want to see you! Leave my side immediately, you shouldn''t have come to sully this pure place! " Mo Xiao Dai didn''t take off her handkerchief. She didn''t want to see that evil amber eyes of Huangfu Yunyin!


    "It''s been only a few days, yet you''ve become so much more unbridled!" Huangfu Yun said with a suppressed smile as he reached out to pull the handkerchief out of Mo Wuji''s eyes!


    "Pa ¡­" At the same time that Mo Xiao Dai''s handkerchief was taken off, she actually raised her hand and slapped Huangfu Yun!


    "You!" Huangfu Yunyin was inexplicably slapped. He was instantly enraged. When he turned around and looked at the children around them, his face twitched. He actually grabbed Mo Xiaodan''s hair with one hand and dragged her towards the nearest house.


    "Let go!"


    Mo Xiaodai screamed as she was dragged into the house.


    "Mo Xiaodan, don''t think that we will be done for if you return to the Green Dragon Hall!" Huangfu Yun threw Mo Xiaowei against the wall, using his waist to throw her back against the wall.


    "The child is already gone, what more do you want!?" Being pushed against the wall, Mo Xiaodai asked with her back facing Huangfu Yunyin. Just now, Huangfu Yunyin''s mention of Blue Dragon Hall had caused him to tremble with fear. This was because even after so many days, they still hadn''t been able to track the location of the data!


    "I''m fine. I only know that you owe me something that I must repay!" Huangfu Yun could only sneer.


    "Don''t touch me!" She knew that Huangfu Qingyun''s beast desires had all come together, so she didn''t care where he was at all!


    "If I insist on touching you!"


    "Let go! Huangfu Yunyin, do you not know where this is? This is an orphanage! There are so many children watching!" Mo Xiaodai panicked!


    "It doesn''t matter!" Huangfu Yunshu''s hand was about to pull her skirt up.


    "Are you an animal? "So shameless!" Mo Xiao Dai was forced to raise her head as she scolded.


    Of course he wouldn''t touch her here. Moreover, he didn''t want to touch her now, as he had lost his child due to her viciousness, but in this period of time while she was gone, he actually couldn''t sleep without her presence at night.


    "Let me go, let me go!" She couldn''t take it anymore, why did this man have to treat her like this all the time?


    "I''ve never thought of letting go of you!" Huangfu Yun hoarsely left these words next to Mo Xiaodai''s ear.


    "I beg you, let me go! Can Huangfu Yun spare me from begging?!"


    "Mo Xiaodan, you will have a time to beg me, but not now!" Huangfu Yun''s smile became even more profound.


    "Let go of our young miss!"


    When she received Xiao Ya''s report that a bad brother was bullying her elder sister, she immediately thought of the man who had just brushed past her and exuded an evil aura.


    As soon as she saw through the window, she was shocked to see that this hateful man had actually pressed the eldest young mistress against the wall. When the eldest young lady started to cry in pain, Sister Long''s heart tightened.


    Huangfu Yunyin turned around and saw the imposing face of his sister-in-law. He gave a cold smile, and his amber eyes flashed with a light that directly provoked her gaze.


    "Huangfu CEO is considered a world-renowned figure, there''s no need to make things difficult for our Eldest Miss!" Sister Long shouted in a calm but dignified tone.


    Huangfu Yun revealed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth. He turned around and said with a low smile, "Mo Xiaodai, go back and pay attention to the television. Your Azure Dragon Hall will be next!"


    "What did you say!" Mo Wuji was shocked.


    "It''s nothing. When the time comes, don''t disappoint me!" Huangfu Yun smiled as he let Mo Xiaodai go. Under the gaze of his sister-in-law, he calmly walked out of the room like a king.


    Mo Xiaodai slipped into a corner, her face was buried between her knees. She was sobbing nonstop while her shoulders shook nonstop. What did Huangfu Yunyin mean just now? What did he come up with to torture her!?


    Long Feiye walked over and draped the scarf over Mo Xiaodai''s shoulders. She shook her head. She felt that Miss must have done something to provoke that man with the evil aura. No wonder Miss was so sad!


    "Sister Long, it''s not over yet. He''s still haunting me like a nightmare!"


    Mo Dai raised her head and saw that there was a TV on the wall. She quickly grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV. However, the moment she saw the TV, she was petrified.


    The television was reporting that the Lu Corporation, which had just recently survived a crisis, was once again faced with the fate of being reshuffled. And this time, in order to change its name and go back on the market, the great crocodile that was secretly consuming the Lu Corporation was actually Huangfu Corporation.


    The remote control slid down to the ground. She understood what Huangfu Yunyin had just said. In that instant, Mo Xiaodai felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her head.


    She should have known earlier that Huangfu Yunyin wouldn''t let her off so easily.


    "Sister Long, what should I do?!" Mo Xiaodai panicked. She stood there trembling.


    Sister Long held the injured Mo Xiaodai tightly in her arms as she consoled her, "Good child, the matter with the Lu family has nothing to do with you. Think about it, the Lu family has already broken off their engagement with you!"


    "Sister Long, we can''t let Huangfu Yun vent his anger on the Lu family just because of my matter! "Big brother Ju Ye is truly innocent enough!" Mo Xiaodai said frantically.


    "Lu Juye isn''t a good man, so don''t bother so much Miss!" Sister Long comforted her.


    "But what Huangfu Yunyin had just said ¡­ it will be the turn of Blue Dragon Hall. I can''t just sit idly by and do nothing!" Mo Xiao Di said painfully.


    "Miss, the sky is falling and the master is holding it up!" Sister Long said in a flustered tone.


    "No, Sister Long, you''re not clear. Huangfu Yun can do anything if he goes crazy!" Mo Xiaodai turned and ran out the door.


    Outside the door, Huangfu Yunyin had long driven away in his sports car. He proudly looked in the rearview mirror and saw Mo Xiaodai chasing after him. His handsome face revealed a devilish smile; his fish had slowly taken the bait again!


    "Sister Long, we need to hurry to the Azure Dragon Palace!" Mo Xiao Dai grabbed the retreating Dragon Sister-in-Law and said worriedly.


    "Hey, let''s go back!"


    Madam Long had just told Dean Li all the details about Song Yun''er. If Huangfu Yunyin was also looking for Song Yun''er, then she would be able to find that pitiful child along the way, and perhaps the murderer of the Song Family!


    However, there was almost no trace of blood on Mo Xiaodai''s face. She was trembling slightly as her heart was flustered. She was afraid that the crazy Huangfu Yunyin would do something against the Green Dragon Hall.


    Lu Juye was practically kneeling at the feet of Mo Shengtian as he pleaded with a dejected look on his face, "Uncle, you have to save me this time!"


    "How?" Mo Shengtian laughed contemptuously.


    "You can''t just stand by and watch Lu Li cross his legs. After all, you and my father were once sworn brothers!" Lu Juye said with his mouth wide open.


    "You know that now? Didn''t you already have Huangfu Yunyin as your backer? I even heard that you moved to the Huangfu Villa as well, so why don''t you go beg her! " Mo Shengtian asked doubtfully.


    "That damned girl actually also approved of Huangfu Yuncun''s actions. He even gave her thirty percent of the shares of the Lu family to Huangfu Yuncun. Only then did Huangfu Yuncun have sixty percent of the shares to take over the Lu family''s finance!" Lu Juye''s head drooped like he was weeping.


    "Heh, they''re all gluttons!" Mo Shengtian.


    "Uncle, no matter how much you have to save me, I still have an engagement with little Dai!" Lu Juye''s eyes flashed with the light of a mouse.


    "Hehe, you know it''s before!" Mo Shengtian smiled coldly.


    "Save me, uncle, please save your nephew!"


    "How to save him? Unless Huangfu Yunyin is dead!"


    Mo Shengtian and Lu Juye''s final words were completely heard by Mo Xiaodai. She stood by the door with a deathly pale face. Could it be that the ending of this show would only end with someone dying?


    And the people who died were either Huangfu Yunyin or his father and Ju Ye''s brother!


    What should she do!


    Leaning against the door, Mo Wuji raised his head and took a deep breath. She felt as if the air in her heart was about to be squeezed dry by reality.


    That''s right, the current situation seemed to have changed. Two to three months ago, could it be that she was going to beg Huangfu Yunyin?


    "Eldest Miss, what happened to you!" Noticing the strange look on Mo Wuji''s face, the Dragon Sister-in-Law quickly shouted out.


    "I''m fine. Sister Long, I just can''t breathe!" Mo Xiaodai said with difficulty.


    "Little Dai, you''re back!" As soon as Mo Shengtian saw that Mo Xiaodai had returned, he immediately put on his fatherly face.


    Mo Xiao Dai walked in, scared out of her wits. Looking at Lu Juye''s haggard face, she could not help but blame herself in her heart. Thus, she opened her mouth and said, "Huangfu Yunyin has started to go crazy again!"


    "Little Dai, you don''t need to care about this. Just leave it to dad!" Mo Shengtian patted Mo Xiaodai and said softly.


    "Useless father, unless it''s really as you said, kill Huangfu Yunyun!" After Mo Xiaodai said this, she staggered up the stairs. However, before she could take a step or two, she actually fainted and fell onto the stairs.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    "Little Di ¡­"


    Tears fell from her eyes. She had already known what she should do when she was in the orphanage, and that was to return to Huangfu Villa and quickly find Huangfu Yunyin''s hidden data. If she couldn''t find him, she would really kill him!

 C49 Kneel down and beg me

    "Miss, why do you have such a tough life!" In the bedroom, Sister Long held Mo Wuji''s hand and cried.


    The innocent and lively young mistress, how could her fate be so rough after she reached adulthood?


    "Well, don''t cry, it bothers me to hear it!" Mo Shengtian stood in front of the window and roared.


    Her eyes swiveled on the European mosquito net, and she was jolted awake by her father''s angry roar. She sat up, struggled to get off the bed, grabbed Mo Shengtian by the back of the head, and choked with sobs, "Dad, don''t be annoying. Leave it to me, I will handle this matter perfectly!"


    He lowered his head and looked at the two small, thin hands that were hugging him. In an instant, he couldn''t feel anything, but in the blink of an eye, he had disguised himself, "Little Dai, the most perfect thing to do is for Huangfu Yunyin to die!"


    "When I have no other choice, I will kill him. Absolutely!" Mo Wuji covered his mouth, turned and ran out of the bedroom!


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Seeing her attitude, Sister Long wanted to chase after her.


    "Sister Long, don''t chase after her. Let her go!" Mo Shengtian angrily scolded.


    "Master, you clearly know that Miss is not happy at all when she''s with Huangfu Yun! Why did he let her go!? That doesn''t mean we''re letting Eldest Miss die! " Sister Long asked, puzzled.


    "Sister Long, can''t you see that this kid, Little Dai, has fallen in love with that heartless Huangfu Yunyin? There''s no cure for that! Only if Little Dai can kill Huangfu Yuncun would that truly be considered a relief!" Mo Shengtian cunningly found an excuse for himself. It wasn''t easy for him to get Little Dai to kill Huangfu Yunyun. How could he get that old woman, Long Feiye, to persuade Little Dai to come back at this critical moment?!


    Mo Xiaodai ran out of the Azure Dragon Hall and stopped a taxi. She didn''t need to guess to know that Huangfu Yunyin would be there right now, so she told the driver to drive straight to the Lu Corporation.


    Huangfu Yunyin had indeed won again. She had not disappointed him. Mo Xiaodai sat in the back seat of the car and under the driver''s curious gaze, she covered her mouth and allowed her tears to flow down crazily.


    The autumn wind was wrapped in a bone-chilling cold. Mo Xiaodai got off the car in front of the dark building of the Lu family''s finance. As expected, she saw the lights on the top floor on the car.


    She walked straight into the cold building and pressed the elevator to the top floor.


    Pushing open the CEO''s room, Mo Dai indeed met Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes.


    "You really did not disappoint me!" Huangfu Yunyin slightly curled his lips!


    "Revoke the plan to clean up the Lu family''s finances!" Mo Xiaodai said in a trembling voice.


    "Impossible!"


    Huangfu Yun stretched out his chin, his eyes tightly locked onto Mo Xiaowei''s deathly pale face. He suddenly thought of that rainy night by the sea two months ago. She had been standing in front of him in a daze while covered in rain water. At that time, she had been so young and tender.


    "Whatever you want me to do!" Mo Xiaodai answered desperately.


    "Then you have to show some sincerity!" Huangfu Yun had a face full of ridicule.


    He only wanted her body, but she had just miscarried. How could she show the sincerity he wanted?!


    Huangfu Yunyin looked at Mo Xiaodao as if he was watching a play. He was waiting for her to show him something!


    Mo Xiaodai''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist. Step by step, she walked towards him and picked up the red wine cup on the table. After drinking all the wine, her knees bent and she actually kneeled down at Huangfu Yuncun''s feet.


    Huangfu Yunyin was stunned for a split-second. He looked at the woman kneeling at his feet, a glint flashing across his amber eyes.


    "Is that what you mean by performance?" Huangfu Yun stood up and sneered.


    Meanwhile, a hint of paleness flashed across Mo Xiaodai''s face. She stood up and hugged Huangfu Yun''s legs, maintaining this posture. Then, she actually used her trembling fingertips to lightly pull down Huangfu Yun''s belt.


    He looked at the lowly woman kneeling at her feet, and an aura came from the bottom of his heart. Involuntarily, Huangfu Yun raised his leg and ruthlessly kicked Mo Dai on the shoulder.


    Mo Xiaodai laid on the ground. She did not cry, but her eyes were eternally cold. She coldly said, "CEO Huangfu, just what do I need to do to be satisfied?!"


    Huangfu Yunzhi grabbed Mo Xiaodai and said, "You vicious woman, I''ll make you feel disgusted just by touching her! Since you like being such a despicable person so much, you can! I won''t want you to be my woman. I want you to be the lowest servant in my Huangfu Villa for your entire life! "


    "Then I thank CEO Huangfu for his injury!" Mo Xiao Dai''s heart had long become numb. It was best if she didn''t become Huangfu Yunyin''s woman, what she wished for was the best.


    Huangfu Yun still did not let Mo Xiaodai go, "I had already expected that you would kneel and beg me within ten days! But Mo Xiaodan, you''ve guessed wrongly. I will definitely not change because of you! And the life and death of Qing Long Hall will depend on you! "


    "Why do you have to go against the Lu family!" Mo Xiaodai asked coldly.


    "No reason, I''m just taking back what belongs to me!" After leaving Mo Little Dai, Huangfu Yun directly walked out of the CEO''s room. However, he suddenly turned around and said, "Oh, right. Remember to report to the Huangfu Villa tonight!"


    "I will go!"


    She felt the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. At this very moment, she could only pray that she could quickly obtain that life-threatening data from Huangfu Villa. As for the Lu family, they would act according to their wishes! "


    "Hehe, Mo Wuji, you''ve never let me down!"


    After leaving these words behind, Huangfu Yunyin turned around and disappeared into the darkness.


    Seeing that Huangfu Yunyin had left, the coldness that she had kept for a moment was broken. She sat on the floor of the office and cried as much as she could. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    "Yi Mei!"


    The sound of high-heeled shoes echoed in the darkness. Mo Xiaodai turned around, and was stunned. She almost couldn''t recognize the noble and sexy woman leaning against the door.


    Yi Mei walked into the office and sat at her desk. She lit up a cigarette and narrowed her eyes at Mo Xiaodai while puffing out wisps of white smoke from her red lips.


    "Mo Xiaodai, do you know how much I hate you?" Yi Mei looked coldly at the despondent Mo Xiaodai.


    "Yi Mei, you hate me? "Why?" Mo Xiaodai said in confusion.


    "The life of the upper class that I am about to capture is once again because you shattered it with a bang!" Yi Mei sneered.


    "Yi Mei, what are you saying? What the hell are you talking about!? " Mo Xiaodai said frantically.


    Yi Mei stood up and grabbed Mo Xiaodai''s hair with one hand. "Mo Xiaodai, if you can''t protect Lady Lu, I will make sure you will never be at peace again!"


    "Yi Mei, can you tell me something ¡­?"


    Yi Mei threw Mo Wuji onto the ground. She looked at the distant figure of her best friend, unable to understand why Yi Mei would say such words.


    To protect the Lu family, Yi Mei wanted her to protect the Lu family. Huangfu Yunyin had just said that he must do the same to the Lu family''s finance department. She also wanted to protect the Lu family, but how was he going to protect them?


    Was it really as Father said, unless Huangfu Yunyin died!


    The words "Huangfu Yunyin''s death" once again appeared in Mo Xiaodan''s mind. However, she didn''t dare to think too deeply into it. There was no way she could kill Huangfu Yunyin, unless ¡­ unless she reached a point where she had no other choice ¡­


    Mo Xiaodai wiped away her tears. She walked out of Lu Family Finance''s Da Xia, walking on the boundless road alone without any purpose.


    "Beep..."


    At the intersection of the traffic lights, Mo Dai seemed to ignore all traffic as she walked towards the middle of the road. Suddenly, the car''s horn sounded out in disorder.


    "Creak ¡­"


    A Rolls-Royce screeched to a halt as it neared Maud. Mo Dai was so frightened that she sat paralyzed in front of the car lights.


    "Mo Dai?" Qiao Yifeng thought he had bumped into someone. He was surprised to see Mo Xiaodi sitting in front of him when he got off the car.


    Mo Wuji raised his pale face and looked at Qiao Yifeng''s familiar face. His mouth was wide open, and he actually fainted.


    "Mo Dai ¡­" Qiao Yifeng caught Mo Xiaotai''s falling body.


    "Mo Xiaodan, how are you?" Qiao Yifeng carried Mo Xiaodai to and from the car and put her in it!


    "Damned woman, why did she pass out in front of his car, and why is her body so light, like a paper man?!" Qiao Yifeng got on the car''s rearview mirror, looked at the unconscious face of Mo Xiaobei, then stepped on the throttle and headed towards Huangfu Manor.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Huangfu Villa. But now, he also wanted to bring this woman with him for Huangfu Yun!


    When Qiao Yi Feng carried Mo Xiao Dai into Huangfu Villa, he immediately saw that on the villa''s living room, LurJing was sitting there.


    "Why did you bring her back here?" LuerJing asked in a low voice. His eyes fell on Mo Xiaodi, who was in Qiao Yifeng''s arms. His expression suddenly changed.


    Qiao Yifeng glanced at the seductively dressed Lu Er Jing. He knew the relationship between Lu Er Jing and Huangfu Yunyin, but he couldn''t understand why. Huangfu Yunyin had taken a fancy to this vulgar woman.


    "Where''s Yun Yun?" Qiao Yifeng looked at the Landscape in front of him.


    "Yun Yun is no longer here!" As he spoke, a trace of hostility appeared in the corner of his eyes. Of course, she knew that Qiao Yifeng was looking down on her.


    Qiao Yifeng lowered his head to look at the pale man in his arms. He didn''t say anything to LurJing, but turned around to carry Mo Xiaodai upstairs.


    "Hey, where are you taking her?" Lu Er Jing was a step faster than Qiao Yifeng and blocked the stairs.


    "She''s having a fever. She needs a good night''s sleep!" Qiao Yifeng patiently endured Lu Jing.


    As if she was the mistress of Huangfu Villa, she pointed at Mo Xiaodai and said with disgust, "She didn''t live here for a long time. She was driven out by Yunyin, and life and death matters have nothing to do with Huangfu Yunyin!"


    "You''re the one who said that!" Qiao Yifeng said coldly.


    "So what if Yun Rong is talking about it? What''s different from what I am talking about!" Lu Er Jing provoked.


    "Alright then!" "I thought you said that!" Unable to do anything to Lu Jing, Qiao Yifeng carried Mo Wuji and turned to walk out of Huangfu Villa.


    Outside the door, Mo Xiaodi seemed to be conscious. Qiao Yifeng saw that he had woken up, and the weight in his heart had finally dropped to the ground.


    "Miss Mo, you''re finally awake!" Qiao Yifeng said as he looked at Mo Wuji.


    Mo Xiaodai was surprised. She knew Qiao Yifeng, but she still struggled to stand up and asked, "Where is this place?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you back to the Green Dragon Hall!" Qiao Yifeng said as he walked.

 C50 Donst let me find out!

    Mo Xiao Dai looked around and instantly recognized the parking lot of Huangfu Villa. She stopped her footsteps and said, "I can''t go back to the Green Dragon Hall, I can''t go back!"


    "Then where do you want to go?" Qiao Yifeng asked.


    "I... I want to stay here! " Mo Xiaodai said hesitantly.


    Qiao Yifeng returned to the room and stood in front of Mo Xiao Dai. He bent down to look her in the eye and asked, "Are you sure you want to stay?"


    Seeing the gentle look on the man''s face, Mo Xiaodai''s eyes reddened. Even though she didn''t want to stay at Huangfu Villa, she still nodded her head.


    "But if you stay here, it will be very difficult for you!" Qiao Yifeng said calmly.


    "You live here?" Mo Xiaodai didn''t want anyone to see her eyes and turned her head away. So it turned out that there was another woman living here, that was why Huangfu Yunyin said today that he wouldn''t let her be his woman!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qiao Yifeng took out his handkerchief and handed it to Mo Xiaodai. He did not hate Mo Xiaodi but felt that this petite woman in front of him was a little innocent. After all, her father had killed Song Yun''er, so she had nothing to do with it!


    "Thank you!"


    Just as Mo Xiao Dai was about to take the handkerchief from Qiao Yifeng, a beam of light shot towards them from afar.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun got off the car and slammed the door shut. He looked at the swollen red eyes of Mo Xiaodan, and held Qiao Yifeng''s handkerchief in his hand. His heart was slightly angry, but he mocked, "Mo Xiaofeng, I didn''t know that someone else would arrive so soon!"


    Qiao Yifeng raised an eyebrow and said: "Yun Yun, it''s not like that!"


    He extended his hand and wantonly, Qiao Yifeng, no longer needed to say anything. He said in a cold voice, "Mo Xiaodai, try it. Once you leave Huangfu Villa, I will let Lu Juye and Mo Shengtian die in front of you!"


    "Did I say I was going?" Although Mo Xiaodai was sad, she coldly replied Huangfu Yun''s venomous words.


    "That''s good! "Qiao Yifeng, you can leave now!"


    Huangfu Yunyin grabbed the handkerchief in Mo Xiaofeng''s hands and tossed it to Qiao Yifeng. Once he finished speaking, he dragged Mo Xiaofeng along with him as he walked back to the villa.


    "Let go, I''ll leave by myself!" Huangfu Yun tightly gripped Mo Xiaodu''s wrist. She wanted to shake it off, but she couldn''t.


    "Why aren''t you leaving with Qiao Yifeng?" Huangfu Yunshu''s hand seemed as though it was going to crush Mo Xiaodan''s hand.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, why do you have to be so petty!" Just now, Qiao Yifeng had only taken out a handkerchief for her, but Huangfu Yunyin had actually turned hostile like that!


    "You didn''t see what a villain is!"


    Huangfu Yun held Mo Xiaofeng''s hand and kicked open the villa''s door as they walked in.


    "Yun Yun, come back and pull him!" She then ran down from the second floor wearing this silk nightgown, directly jumping into Huangfu Yun''s arms. Mo Xiaodai shouted, "Why is this woman back!"


    Mo Xiao Dai opened Huangfu Yun''s wrist. She stood on the spot and looked at the Lurker''s Scene in Huangfu Yun''s arms. For some inexplicable reason, a sour feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.


    He carried Lu Lue up and sat on the sofa. Then, he pointed to Mo Xiaodai, who stood at the foot of the stairs with a stiff body, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m just looking for a maid to order you around!"


    "Really?" Lu Er Jing asked excitedly!


    "It''s true!" Huangfu Yun nodded.


    "I love you so much!" When he saw Mo Xiao Di, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Then you have to perform well!" Huangfu Yun walked past Mo Xiaofeng to the second floor, but when he was halfway there, he turned around and looked at Mo Xiaowei''s back, and suddenly smiled as he said, "Miss Mo, there''s a servant''s room beside the master bedroom on the second floor. You can stay here, and remember that you''re a servant of Huangfu Villa.


    Mo Xiaodai turned around to look at the couple that had disappeared from her line of sight. A contemptuous smile appeared on her face. At this moment, Huangfu Yun and Lurjing had finally made her realize what a disgusting realm they were in.


    Staring at the empty living room, Mo Xiaodai felt a little dizzy. She walked up to the second floor, through the long corridor, and stopped in front of the master bedroom. Just as she touched the door handle, there were some awkward sounds coming from inside.


    The room was small, with almost no windows. There was only a small single bed, but a wardrobe. Mo Xiao Dai didn''t have the time to think about it. She slammed the door shut and fell into a deep slumber on the white bed.


    In the midst of her fuzziness, Mo Xiaode could feel a man on top of her making her feel breathless, but she could not get rid of him.


    "Mo Xiaodan, you''re my woman. Even if you kill my child, you won''t be able to escape this imprint!" The man''s voice was like the voice of a cold Satan. Mo Xiaodai frowned slightly. She wanted to open her eyes to see if this was a dream or reality, but she was too tired to open her eyes.


    "Get up, get up!"


    Mo Xiaodai was woken up by a sharp noise in her sleep, followed by a heavy slap. She lifted up her heavy eyelids and looked at Lu Er Jing standing beside her bed with his hands on his hips.


    After finally getting the chance to deal with Mo Xiaodai, how could she let this chance slip away? She kicked him on the back once again, "Do you think you''re still the young miss of the Green Dragon Hall? "Remember, not only has your Qinglong Hall lost its position in Z Country, your Miss Mo is also no longer of any value. You are now just my servant!"


    "What are you doing!" Her voice was a little hoarse, and her head hurt so much that it felt like a needle was stabbing into it.


    Lu Jing kicked Mo Xiaodai''s stomach, causing her to tumble off the bed, clutching her stomach. The pain made her face break out in a cold sweat.


    It was as if Lurker didn''t want to let Mo Xiao Dai off. She ruthlessly pulled her hair and said, "Let me warn you, don''t wander around in front of Huangfu Yunyin if you have nothing better to do. Remember, you''re just my servant!"


    "Lu Er Jing, before congratulating you on becoming Huangfu Yunlian''s woman, should I tell you that Huangfu Yunliu is going to annex your family''s corporation!" Mo Xiao Dai bit the corner of her lips and said sarcastically.


    "It doesn''t matter. Perhaps you will call me Madam soon!" Lu Er Jing laughed sinisterly.


    "Haha ¡­" Tears fell from the corners of Mo Xiao Dai''s eyes as she laughed at such foolish words. So there were still people in this world who believed in Huangfu Yunyin! What a stupid woman!


    "What are you laughing at?" Luerjing asked.


    "It''s nothing. Let me first congratulate you on becoming Huangfu Yunyin''s woman!" Mo Xiaodai said coldly.


    "Miss Lu, the CEO is letting you have breakfast downstairs!"


    When the maid behind him called out to Lujing, he released her. She stood up and looked behind her, not daring to look at her. "Leave the cleaning of the villa to Mo Xiaodai, remember!"


    "Yes, Miss Lu!"


    Lu Er was satisfied with the sight of Mo Xiaodai curled up on the ground. He grinned and said, "Mo Xiaodan, don''t be lazy. Work hard. I won''t treat you badly!"


    In the air, the perfume scent that retained Lu Er Jing was so strong that it could not be dissolved. Tears welled up in Mo Xiao Dai''s eyes. She bit her palm, unwilling to let out a cry, unwilling to cry even though her heart was breaking!


    Gritting her teeth, Mo Xiaodai got up. After a simple wash, she walked out of the small room. Since she was a servant, then she might as well be a servant. In Huangfu Villa, she didn''t mind her status as long as she wasn''t Huangfu Yunyin''s woman! Moreover, right now, she had to pay attention to all the computers in Huangfu Villa. She had to open all the computers so that Xiao De Zi and co. could find those data.


    Pushing open the door to the master bedroom, Mo Xiaodai stood in this dark room. When she saw that everything that had previously belonged to her had now become a part of Lurker''s Scene, she felt a sense of relief.


    The men''s and women''s clothes on the ground were discarded randomly. Mo Xiaodai tidied them up one by one and started to wipe her face.


    The dizziness made Mo Xiaodai fall back into the chair in front of the desk. She lowered her head and held her forehead when she was suddenly stunned. There was a laptop inside the half-open cabinet.


    This computer seemed very familiar, very similar to the rainy night when she signed the agreement. Huangfu Yunyin was currently using it!


    It was in this room, and she had lived in this room for more than two months without discovering it or blaming her, for she had hardly opened any of the drawers or cabinets in this room.


    Could the data be inside? A wave of ecstasy passed through Mo Xiaodai''s heart. She quickly reached out to open the cabinet.


    "What are you doing!"


    The sudden angry voice startled Mo Xiaodai. She hurriedly retracted her hand and raised her head. With a glance, she saw Huangfu Yun standing at the doorway.


    Huangfu Yun stood at the door of the master bedroom. His eyes darkened as he walked in when he saw Mo Xiaodai''s flustered appearance.


    "Mo Xiaodai, what kind of tricks are you planning?" Huangfu Yun placed his hands on the table as he stared at Mo Xiaodai.


    Mo Xiao Dai''s heart was pounding frantically. She was thinking that if she could find the evidence of Qinglong Hall''s crimes, then everything would be solved!


    "You better not let me find out!"


    The suspicion in Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes deepened, but he still walked into the locker room. He changed into a black suit, glanced at Mo Xiaodai''s back, then turned and left.


    As soon as Huangfu Yunyin left, Mo Wuji opened the drawer and turned on the computer. While he was waiting for the computer to turn on, his heart was beating wildly.


    However, she was stopped by the input code. It was like a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head. Soon, she became energized. It was not a difficult task for her to break the password. It was just a matter of time!


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard again. Mo Xiaodai hurriedly closed her laptop and stood up.


    Mo Dai, what are you doing here! Lu Er walked in. She looked at Mo Xiao Dai warily. She was a little regretful. Mo Xiao Dai was always wandering in front of Huangfu Yunyin. It was hard to avoid tempting him!


    "I, didn''t do anything!" Mo Xiaodai stood up hurriedly, picked up the cloth on the table and left the master bedroom.

 C51 find excuses to torture

    "You''re so annoying!"


    As Mo Xiaodai passed by Lu Jing, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped Mo Xiaodai''s face.


    "What are you doing!" Mo Xiaodai said in a low voice as she covered her burning cheeks.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t like you, that''s all!"


    "Lu Er Jing, why are you doing this!" Mo Xiao Dai screamed. She didn''t understand why Lu Er Jing was treating her in such a manner! She wouldn''t fight with her over that beast like man!


    "I hate you the moment I see you," he said coldly. "Didn''t you leave? Why did you return?"


    "Why did I come back? That''s right, why did I come back!" Mo Xiaodai wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and ran out of the master bedroom. She was clearly doing it for the Lu family, but why was this Lu Lengjing so aggressively not giving up any opportunity to torture her?


    Her gorgeous face was like a flower spitting venom. She viciously said, "Mo Xiaodan, if you want to fight with me over Huangfu Yunyin, I''ll kill you!"


    On the top floor of the Qiao group, Qiao Yifeng''s office had a strange feeling that something was going on.


    Aulis lowered her chin to Claude''s shoulder, squinting her eyes as she looked at Qiao Yifeng and Huangfu Yunyin, who had almost zero communication since the moment she entered the room.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Claude asked straightforwardly, as if he was a westerner.


    Qiao Yifeng glanced at the expressionless Huangfu Yun and shrugged. "Nothing ¡­"


    "It is indeed nothing!" Huangfu Yunyin only indifferently agreed. Because of that small conflict in Huangfu Villa last night, there seemed to be a small gap between him and Qiao Yifeng.


    "Oh, that''s good!" Ari raised his head and smiled softly. After all, they were good friends who risked their lives without any conflict.


    However, the atmosphere was a little cold. Claude looked at him and suddenly said, "I have a piece of good news to share with you. I am going to be married to my father."


    "Claude, you''re not that fast!" he protested in a low, disgruntled voice.


    Such an explosive piece of news actually caused the atmosphere in the room to instantly change. Huangfu Yunyin swept the haze on his face as he pointed at Alistair and said, "Girl, you hid it well. So the one Claude was talking about was you!"


    "It was just your carelessness. No one was hiding anything from you!" Ari laughed his usual hearty laugh.


    Qiao Yifeng only laughed lightly, "Good, Claude. You''ve secretly taken me away!"


    Claude raised his brows, and a warm smile appeared in his blue eyes. And you know how I met Auley! "


    "I should have tried to assassinate you then!" Huangfu Yun chuckled lightly.


    "That''s right. She couldn''t kill me, and she even brought us to the Huangfu Group!"


    Claude smiled sweetly and said, "The Lu family still has some matters to attend to, so we''ll be leaving first!"


    "Go!" Huangfu Yun waved his hand.


    "Sorry, let''s go!"


    After Claude embraced Aulis and left the office, only Qiao Yifeng and Huangfu Yunyin remained. The lively atmosphere seemed to have turned cold all of a sudden.


    Qiao Yifeng stood up and walked towards the counter. He poured two glasses of red wine and handed them over to Huangfu Yunyin.


    Huangfu Yunyin only looked at the dark red liquid before raising his head and drinking it. Qiao Yifeng looked at it and said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, it was just a misunderstanding last night!"


    "I know!" Huangfu Yun put down his wine cup, the corner of his mouth slightly raised into a smile.


    "Alright, since you know about this, then we won''t take it seriously. I''ll get back to business with you right now!"


    Qiao Yifeng put down the boulder in his heart. He stood up and wrapped his arms around his waist as his eyes darkened, "We got Lu family''s finance, but don''t you think it''s strange? Lu family finance is a subsidiary of the Qiao family, why would it be in the hands of the Lu family? I have investigated the relationship between Lu Juye''s father, the former hall master of Qing Long Hall, Master Song and the current hall master of Qing Long Hall, Master Mo!"


    Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes flickered as he heard Qiao Yifeng''s words. He put down the crystal cup and said in a low voice, "Qiao Yifeng, what you''re saying is that this has something to do with our Qiao family being massacred!"


    Qiao Yifeng was shocked and said, "I was only guessing but one coincidental thing is that 20 years ago, he was killed a year before our Qiao family. Master Song''s family was also exterminated overnight!" From then on, Old Master Mo became the master of the Green Dragon Hall, and with one big event in Z Country, the Qiao family was exterminated overnight. This time, not only did the Azure Dragon Hall increase in size, the originally obscure Lu Family had also risen to prominence overnight. There were many coincidences among these!


    "Investigate this matter, we''ll start with the Lu family!"


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes trembled. This time, due to Yun''er''s bizarre death, he was going to wash clean the bloody mystery of that night twenty years ago.


    "Yes, the Lu family''s doubts are too obvious. We must first start with the Lu family!" Qiao Yifeng nodded.


    "Ring ¡­"


    The phone in Huangfu Yun''s pocket suddenly rang. Huangfu Yun picked up the phone and looked at the number. His eyes immediately lit up with excitement as he pressed the answer button and asked in a low voice, "Dean Li, is there any news?"


    Inside the orphanage, Dean Li was standing on the balcony with a phone in his hand. He looked at the child playing in the yard and his eyes floated for a long time before he finally opened his mouth and said, "Mister Huangfu, you''re looking for information on Song Yun''er!"


    "Great! Send me Yun''er''s information immediately!" Huangfu Yun''s tone contained barely concealed his excitement.


    Principal Li was silent for a long time, then finally said, "Can Mr. Huangfu agree to a request!"


    "What?" Huangfu Yun was stunned.


    "Can Mister Huangfu agree to keep the orphanage permanently in this place?" President Li''s voice was filled with sincerity.


    Huangfu Yun was slightly stunned. He looked at Qiao Yifeng and decisively said, "Fine, I will sell this orphanage area and promise that the buildings on this piece of land will forever have the buildings of an orphanage!"


    "Then I thank you on behalf of the children! I will send Mr. Huangfu your email for Song Yun''er''s information! " President Li''s voice was unavoidably agitated.


    "Sure!"


    "Mister Huangfu, wait a moment!" President Li''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Is there anything else?" Huangfu Yun asked in a low voice.


    Dean Li thought for a moment, then followed Long Feiye''s instructions: "Mister Huangfu, there''s another person searching for Miss Yun''er!"


    Huangfu Yun was stunned. He stood up and asked, "Who is it?!"


    "You should know that person as well. It''s Lady Long of the Green Dragon Hall!" President Li replied.


    "Oh, I know!" Huangfu Yun suddenly thought of the middle-aged woman who was by Mo Xiaodan''s side that day!


    After hanging up, Huangfu Yun turned around to look at Qiao Yifeng and asked, "Are you planning to take back the piece of land in the orphanage?"


    "Yes, I found that the environment there is not bad. Prepare to develop it into a villa complex!" Qiao Yifeng answered without thinking.


    Huangfu Yun''s face immediately darkened. He said, "This is absolutely impossible. That place is my mother''s favorite place!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Yifeng thought that it made sense. That place was Madam Qiao''s favorite place and was also the place where Huangfu Yunyin met Song Yun''er. Why didn''t he think of this trip? It seemed like his plan was to fail midway!


    "I will investigate the Lu Family''s background!" Huangfu Yun stood up and was about to leave!


    "Alright!" Qiao Yifeng shrugged helplessly and watched Huangfu Yun leave!


    After leaving the Qiao Group, Huangfu Yunchao passed by the Lu Financial Group building. He looked up at the high floors and felt a bit sad, because this group had also belonged to the Qiao Family.


    Like a gust of wind, Huangfu Yunyin rushed towards the Huangfu Villa in a hurry because Dean Li had said that he would send Yun''er''s information to his mailbox. Thus, right now, his heart was filled with doubts.


    Song Yun''er was an assassin from the Green Dragon Hall and had been killed by the Green Dragon Hall''s Mo Shengtian! As for the sister-in-law of the Azure Dragon Palace, she was asking everywhere for Yun''er''s whereabouts!


    Why was that old woman asking about a dead man? What do you want? Huangfu Yunyin couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he tried.


    As soon as Huangfu Yun entered the villa, he heard a sharp voice shouting curses at him. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of disgust between his brows.


    In the center of the living room, there was a suitcase that had not been tidied up yet. Huangfu Yun immediately recognized it as Tian Yi.


    He stepped onto the second floor and headed towards the master bedroom. The more he walked, the louder the woman''s voice became. He stood in the doorway, squinting as he watched a farce unfold in the room.


    Luer Jing was a shrew, kicking and cursing at the fallen Mo Xiao Dai, who was like a dead dog that was being kicked. Tian Yi seemed to want to interfere, but how could the cultured and elegant her stop Lu Er Jing''s ferocity?


    Huangfu Yunyin just stood at the doorway, looking at Mo Xiaodai holding the head and being slaughtered without moving, an unusual feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Yun Yun, you''re back!" The moment he turned his head and saw Huangfu Yunyin standing at the door, that power instantly vanished without a trace. In place of grievance, he threw himself into Huangfu Yunyin''s arms and choked with sobs, "My diamond necklace was missing, it was stolen by that woman!"


    Under Tian Yi''s puzzled gaze, Huangfu Yun pinched Lu Lun''s cheek and said, "Good girl, you bought it after you disappeared, so why be angry!"


    "You gave it to me. She must have stolen it!" That necklace had actually been hidden by herself. She just wanted to torture Mo Xiaodai a little.


    "Mo Little Dai, have you changed careers to become a thief?" Huangfu Yun hugged Lu Lun Jing''s slender waist as he mockingly smiled at Mo Xiaodai.


    Mo Xiaodai got up. She wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth that had been beaten bloody by Lu Sheng. She looked at Huangfu Yun and said, "So what if I stole it? You guys can call the police!"


    "Look, she admitted it!" Luerjing said in a triumphant tone.


    Mo Xiao Dai withdrew her gaze from Huangfu Yun. After coldly glaring at Luoshen, she turned around and walked out of the master bedroom. He headed to the servants'' room across the street.


    When she slammed the door, Mo Xiaodai was holding her wounded body as she slid on the ground. She wouldn''t give Huangfu Yun the chance to see her crying. She wouldn''t give him the chance to ridicule her.


    She also walked out of the master bedroom. No matter how she tried, she couldn''t understand why Huangfu Yunyin would let such a vicious and vulgar woman live in Huangfu Villa. She had clearly come up with an excuse to torture Mo Xiao Dai! She, Tian Yi, would never believe that Mo Xiaodai would steal a mere necklace.

 C52 a conspiracy under the eye of the beholder

    "Yun Yun, look at these servants. Every single one of them is giving me a hard time!" Lu Er Jing acted like a spoiled child.


    Huangfu Yun didn''t answer. He only looked at Lu Er Jing''s neatly dressed body, and then he opened his mouth and said: "You''re going out?"


    "En, I have a gathering. I''ll be back soon. Wait for me!" She turned around, grabbed her handbag, and left. No matter what, she couldn''t tell Huangfu Yunyin that she had been out for a few days, and her heart couldn''t help but itch.


    As soon as LuLu left, Huangfu Yun removed his disguise. He took off his suit jacket and threw it on the desk in front of the window.


    Opening the drawer, Huangfu Yunyin took out the laptop and skillfully turned on the power switch. After waiting for the computer to turn on, he directly entered the password.


    In a small villa by the sea, Xu Ning was wandering boringly within the Huangfu Villa''s internal network. His eyes stared at the computer screen in boredom. Even after so many days, they still couldn''t find the computer containing the evidence of Qinglong Hall''s crimes.


    According to Xiao De Zi and Tang Chen, they had reached the edge of the cliff of despair!


    Xu Ning yawned. Just as he was preparing to log out of the Huangfu Villa''s internal network, a prompt suddenly appeared on the computer screen.


    "I''ve never seen this system before!" Xu Ning snapped out of his daze. He discovered that this computer system was in use, so he decided to hide inside it. Xu Ning turned on the screen of his computer and saw the Asian and European mixed blood on the screen. He almost jumped up from the sofa.


    "It''s Huangfu Yunyin. It should be this computer!" Xu Ning suddenly shouted loudly, while Xiao De Zi and Tang Chen at his side immediately came over.


    "Hurry up and go!" Xiao De Zi said excitedly, because after hunting for so many days, the prey finally appeared!


    "I''m afraid that if I move too much, Huangfu Yunyin will discover me!" Xu Ning said worriedly.


    "We have to be faster than him!" After speaking in a low and deep voice, Tang Chen took the mouse from Xu Ning''s hands and began to hack into Huangfu Yunyin''s computer system. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    On the other side of the computer, Huangfu Yunyin didn''t seem to notice that the video light above the computer flickered with a ghostly blue light. He opened the mailbox and saw that there really was a letter inside.


    Opening the letter, Huangfu Yun''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the form. Suddenly, his handsome face changed. He saw that Song Yun''er''s family had clearly written that his father was Song Yuke, and that he had passed away. Little sister, her name was unknown. She had died.


    Huangfu Yun leaned against the leather chair, his eyelids twitching. Yun''er was actually the daughter of the former hall master of the Green Dragon Hall, and she really did have a younger sister! Thinking about it this way, Song Yun''er''s youth experience really matched his. The Song Family had been massacred, leaving her alone in the orphanage. His Qiao family had been massacred, and he had been forced to emigrate.


    My Yun''er, why do you have such a bitter life?! Huangfu Yun''s heart felt as though it had been stabbed with a knife. He closed his eyes, covering the sorrowful expression that filled his eyes.


    ''My sister died, that''s why I replaced her with that porcelain doll, right? '' It''s a pity that I didn''t even protect your little sister ¡­ A feeling of remorse spread out from the bottom of Huangfu Yun''s heart.


    At this moment, the computer screen suddenly flew up and opened all of the hard disk software in the computer. The motherboard of the computer instantly began to vibrate.


    "Found it!"


    Inside the villa, Tang Chen suddenly shouted in excitement as he opened a secret document on Huangfu Yunyin''s computer. When he opened it, he saw that it was filled with densely packed data in English. Tang Chen''s English was pretty good, and he could tell with a single glance that this document was all data regarding the transaction between the Azure Dragon Hall and the various international criminal groups.


    "Hurry up and delete!" If Huangfu Yun discovered this, as long as he shut down the computer, all of his efforts would be for naught. Furthermore, his boss''s plan would be exposed!


    "Good!" "No matter what, clean up all the documentation in this computer!" Tang Chen laughed heartily as his fingertips moved across the keyboard. A window popped up, and Tang Chen pressed the ENTER button, causing the computer to automatically begin formatting.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the computer. When he saw that everything was a mess, he instantly understood. He quickly pressed the shut down button, but it seemed to be too late. The computer suddenly turned black and then lit up again.


    Huangfu Yun sat dumbfoundedly in front of the computer, looking at the blank computer. He stretched out his hand to open every document, and when it was blank, he suddenly woke up from his stupor. The hacker''s goal of intruding just now! His goal should be to delete the black data from the Green Dragon Hall! And there were not many people in this world who had the ability to invade his Huangfu Villa''s internal system!


    Huangfu Yun suddenly thought back to this morning when Mo Xiaodai was sitting at his desk in a fluster. His eyes widened as he clenched his hands into fists. He raised his head and roared furiously as he kicked the desk over.


    "Damn it! Mo Xiao Di is actually plotting something right under his nose!"


    "Yea, we''ve succeeded! We''ll celebrate our boss''s escape!"


    Compared to the bubbling laughter in the villa near the sea, within the villa, a haze instantly gathered. Like a furious beast, Huangfu Yun walked out of the master bedroom, stood in front of the servants'' rooms, raised his foot, and kicked open the door.


    The door made a "bang" sound, and Mo Xiaodai sat up from the bed in shock. With a pale face, she looked at the angry Huangfu Yunyin.


    "What the hell are you doing!" Mo Xiao Dai screamed.


    "It''s you. You want to use my computer?" Huangfu Yun took a step forward and picked up Mo Wuji like he was picking up a little chick.


    Listening to Huangfu Yunyin''s tone, Mo Wuji was overjoyed. She shook off Huangfu Yunyun''s hand and directly ran into the master bedroom.


    Standing in front of the desk, Mo Xiaodai picked up the laptop and opened all the documents with trembling hands. When she found that the entire laptop was blank, she knew that her comrades had succeeded! Huangfu Yunzhu had truly thrown himself into a trap and turned on the computer with the data hidden inside!


    The key disappeared from Huangfu Yun''s hands! Mo Dai sat on the floor, hugging her laptop. She did not cry nor smile, only had a stupefied expression on her face.


    Huangfu Yun walked in. Looking at Mo Xiaodai sitting on the ground with the laptop in her hands, he was enraged. She took a step forward, grabbed Mo Xiaodai and said fiercely, "I really lost my mind. I didn''t even notice that I had a fox by my side!"


    "Mister Huangfu, please let me go!" Mo Xiao Dai''s eyes widened, and she smashed the computer in her hand towards Huangfu Yunyin.


    Huangfu Yun waved his hand and swept over the computer that was flying towards him. The computer smashed into the wall with a bang. He was furious now, like a lion that had been in a frenzy.


    "This is the end of our relationship. The agreement is null and void!" Mo Xiao Dai made her move, wanting to ruthlessly mow Huangfu Yunyin down with her palm. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Huangfu Yunyin''s hand grabbed Mo Xiao Dai''s wrist, and he fiercely said, "Is the agreement null and void, Mo Xiao Dai?! "Don''t think that I won''t be able to do anything to you just because that data was deleted. I''ll tell you this, Huangfu Yunxiao will never let anything that I keep go of fly out of my palm!"


    "I''ll fly out and show you today!" Mo Xiaodai''s eyes were red.


    She would not admit that her father wanted her to kill Huangfu Yunquan, but she could not do so. She had taken care of Huangfu Yunquan and killed the child that belonged to her! She hated him, but it was impossible for her to kill him! Therefore, she could only take the risk and use this move to remove the ticking time bomb of the Green Dragon Hall.


    Huangfu Yunyin seemed to have gone insane as he kissed Mo Xiaodan''s lips. Everything this damnable woman did was to escape; it was all to escape! But he wouldn''t let her run away! He just enjoyed tormenting her because she was his woman and Mo Xiaodai had no right to run away!


    "Didn''t you say you could run? Run!"


    He would never admit it. After so long, his aura of Mo Xiaodan and her body had become as hungry as if he had thirsted for it.


    He was used to this kind of woman who was used to defending against him ¨C Mo Xiaodan. How could the playful woman Lu Lengjing be a substitute for this stubborn woman he hated to the bones but couldn''t get rid of in the depths of his heart?


    "Don''t ¡­"


    She was used by him as a substitute for the dead fianc¨¦e. Now, another double had appeared. Why would she fall under him once again on this bed that was filled with the smell of others?


    She didn''t want to ¡­


    However, the truth would always be that she was absolutely unable to resist this man.


    Mo Xiao Dai remembered what Huangfu Yunyin had said on the first night. His woman absolutely had no right to say ''no'' to him. This word!


    However, she was no longer his woman! Not anymore. Why didn''t he allow her to say no!


    Mo Xiao Dai was exhausted from the violent torture. When she woke up again, she found herself tightly held in Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace.


    Within her embrace, there was this fusion of their bodies'' temperature, an inexplicable sense of warmth. Mo Xiaodai opened her eyes wide and looked at Huangfu Yun''s tightly shut eyes. A teardrop silently fell onto her cheek.


    Her fingertips gently caressed Huangfu Yun''s brows. From his sexy lips to the back of her hand, she suddenly bit down. She wouldn''t cry.


    She was finally going to completely leave Huangfu Yunyin, the devil. But why did she have to see this devil in such a peaceful moment just now?


    He slept peacefully like a child.


    However, it was this child who had been sleeping soundly that had suddenly changed her world, as well as her heart.


    She wouldn''t admit it, she definitely wouldn''t. She should hate him! She should have raised her knife and pierced it through his heart, but she couldn''t do it against her will!

 C53 Leave his purgatory

    "What are you crying for!"


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t open his eyes, but he spoke in a cold voice. His anger had subsided a lot now, but he would never let her go.


    She would always be his woman!


    Huangfu Yunyin was still awake. Mo Xiaodai was shocked as she anxiously tried to withdraw from Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace.


    A surge of anger rose up from Huangfu Yun''s heart. He sat up and asked, "Are you thinking about Lu Juye?" Huangfu Yun said coldly.


    Mo Xiao Dai struggled to hold the quilt and retreated to the end of the bed. With a choked of sobs, she looked at Huangfu Yun and said, "So what if I am!"


    "You are my woman! You think about other men, don''t you think so? " Huangfu Yun roared. He really wanted to strangle this damned woman with one hand.


    Wiping away her tears, Mo Xiao Dai choked with sobs and screamed, "I won''t love you, I won''t love you, I definitely won''t!"


    If she didn''t love him, then who did she love? Love Lu Juye, that good-for-nothing? In an instant, Huangfu Yunyin felt as if his heart had been torn into countless tiny pieces. A surge of hatred and jealousy filled him, making Huangfu Yunyin raise his foot and viciously kick towards Mo Xiao Dai''s chest.


    With great force behind her, Mo Wuji fell to the ground. She coughed out a mouthful of blood as she lay prone on the ground.


    Huangfu Yunzi got off the ground, put on his clothes, grabbed Mo Xiaodai and yelled, "Scram, scram!"


    The pain in her chest rendered her speechless. She could only silently shed tears as she hugged the quilt to cover her body. Huangfu Yun grabbed her head as he dragged her downstairs.


    Standing on the stairs, Huangfu Yunyun threw Mo Wuji down. Mo Xiaodai rolled down from the stairs and landed at the foot of the newly returned LurJing.


    "Tsk tsk, look at you. Why did you get thrown at my doorstep by Yun Xiao?" "Hehehe ¡­ hehehehehehehehe ¡­" LuerJing chuckled coquettishly as he looked at the bedraggled Mo Xiaodan.


    Mo Xiao Dai held onto the blanket and rolled herself inside. She stopped crying; she was only looking at Huangfu Yunyin, who was standing on the stairs. She believed that this was the last time she would see him.


    "Tian Yi, pack up her things and tell her to scram!" After roaring wildly for a while, Huangfu Yun turned around and went upstairs.


    Since she wanted to leave, then she would leave. But he would let her see what the consequences would be if she left. Don''t think that without the statistics of the Azure Dragon Hall, he, Huangfu Yunyin, wouldn''t be able to do anything to a mere Azure Dragon Hall!


    "Mo Xiao Dai, farewell!" After patting Mo Xiaodai''s dirty face with a smile, Lu Er walked up to the second floor with a twist of his waist.


    "Miss Mo, are you alright?" Tian Yi brought a simple dress and quickly walked over.


    Mo Xiao Dai did not say anything. She woodenly took the skirt and put it on. Then, she turned around and left Huangfu Manor without even wearing her shoes.


    When he saw Huangfu Yun in front of the French window in the distance, he clenched his fists tightly, as if he was grabbing onto the neck of the woman who left. He wanted to break her neck with all his might.


    Mo Little Dai walked barefooted out of Huangfu Villa''s European iron gate. She walked straight up the mountain road, and the moment she walked out of Huangfu Villa, she cried, crying out for her broken heart.


    It turned out that loving a person would cause her heart to be broken to such a painful state. By the side of the road, Mo Wuji could no longer hold himself back. He squatted down and howled like a madman.


    The first time they met, the devilish face that had suddenly attacked her from behind the smoke, at that moment, it was certain that those amber eyes would take away half her soul.


    How could she just hand over the remaining half of her soul just like that? She was torn to shreds and tossed out.


    A black jeep came running over from afar, carrying sand and rocks with it.


    "It''s boss! Stop the car!"


    With his sharp eyes, Xiao De Zi saw the woman squatting by the side of the road with her hair in a mess.


    "Boss, it''s really you!" Xiao Dezi jumped out of the car and looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief.


    "Xiao Dezi ¡­"


    When Mo Xiaodai saw that it was Xiao De Zi and co. she cried out as if she had found her family.


    "Boss, stop crying. We''ve already taken care of Huangfu Yun''s weakness. You don''t need to continue suffering here! That''s why we came to pick you up! "


    "I know!" Mo Xiaodai nodded.


    Xu Ning seemed to notice that something was wrong with the barefoot Mo Xiaodai. He asked, "Boss, did Huangfu Yunyin find out about it? So he chased you out?"


    "Yes!" Mo Xiaodai answered in a low voice.


    "Boss, let''s not talk anymore. Let''s go home!" Tang Chen patted Mo Xiaodai''s shoulder. As long as their boss was still alive, everything would be fine.


    Azure Dragon Hall...


    It was dark in the main hall of the Azure Dragon Palace. Mo Shengtian and Du San were sitting on the sofa with sullen expressions.


    "Old Mo, do you think this Huangfu Yunyun is the descendant the Qiao family lived with back then?" Du San said in a low voice.


    "It must be. Do you know what I saw in Huangfu Villa? I saw a portrait of the Qiao family''s head, Madam Qiao!" Mo Shengtian said sinisterly.


    Du San hesitated for a moment, but then quickly added, "That doesn''t mean anything!"


    "Wrong. Have you not discovered that Huangfu Yun''s eyes are very similar to Madam Qiao''s?" Mo Shengtian started to worry. Previously, he had suspected that the current president of the Qiao family, Qiao Yifeng, was the child who escaped back then, but now, it seemed impossible!


    "Who else knows about the events of more than twenty years ago? They''re almost dead. Besides, no one knows who we are. Now that Old Lu is dead, we''re the only ones left!" Du San said calmly.


    "When I think of Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes, I always find it difficult to sit still. He has to die!" Mo Shengtian said anxiously.


    Du San laughed coldly, "This will still depend on whether your precious daughter can accomplish anything!"


    Upon hearing this, Mo Shengtian was instantly speechless. After so many days had passed, there was still no news from Little Dai. Huangfu Yunyin was still outside, leisurely and happy.


    At that moment, Uncle Long hurried in from outside. He said with excitement, "Master, the eldest young miss is back ¡­"


    "Little Di is back!"


    Mo Shengtian immediately stood up from the sofa and hurried to the door. He wanted to know if Little Dai had actually killed Huangfu Yunyin in accordance with his instructions.


    After hiding in the villa by the sea for a few days, Mo Xiaodai bid farewell to the three of them and returned to the Green Dragon Hall alone. Her expression was still haggard, her waist-length hair was slightly messy, and the loose sweater made her look extremely thin.


    "Daddy ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodan raised her head, and when she saw Mo Shengtian, her heart ached even more.


    "Why did Huangfu Yunyin let you come back?" Mo Shengtian pretended to be excited as he said this. He was more willing to hear the news of Huangfu Yunyin''s death from Mo Xiao Dai''s mouth.


    Mo Xiao Di''s eyes dimmed a little. She said in a weak voice, "Dad, I can''t kill Huangfu Yunyin, but I''ve deleted all of the Azure Dragon Hall''s transaction data. He won''t be able to threaten us anymore!"


    The problem was not the data, but the massacre that took place twenty years ago in the Qiao Family. Huangfu Yunyun was one of the survivors from the Qiao Family, he was probably here for revenge, so Huangfu Yunyin had to die!


    Du San, who was sitting on the sofa, heard Mo Xiaodai''s words. He stood up with a snort and said, "Old Mo, I''ll take my leave first. I won''t disturb you and your family anymore!"


    As he brushed past Mo Shengtian, a malicious glint appeared in Du San''s small eyes that were embedded in the fat. Twenty years ago, he, Mo Shengtian and Lu Fang had worked together to commit the Qiao Family''s murder, but in the end, he did not manage to reap any benefits. Mo Shengtian had all the benefits, so this time, he should let Mo Shengtian carry the consequences! Lu Xian died of illness, and the only ones who knew the truth were him and Mo Shengtian.


    If Mo Shengtian was also dead, then only one person knew of this secret! When Du San sat in the Lincoln waiting outside the door, the flesh on his face trembled as he looked at the quaint buildings of the Green Dragon Hall. As the saying goes, if a man does not destroy himself and kill Mo Shengtian, then that Huang Yunfu should also be able to vent his anger!


    "Let''s go. I really have to request a meeting with Huangfu Yunyin!" He needed to fight it out from the back. He, Du San, was currently being attacked by Huangfu Yunyin in Southeast Asia and was being bullied by the Nangong family. He already had no place to stand on, so all he could do now was to make a move!


    In the Green Dragon Palace, Mo Shengtian looked at Mo Xiaodai''s dazed appearance and sighed heavily. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. Even Mo Xiaodai could see that strange look!


    "Dad, what are you afraid of?" Mo Wuji asked in a low voice.


    Mo Shengtian stared at Mo Xiaodai and roared furiously. He raised the scepter in his hand and smashed it onto the glass tea table beside him.


    Glass fragments splattered all over the floor. Mo Xiaodan stared at Mo Shengtian in shock. She said in alarm, "Dad, what happened to you?!"


    "You are truly useless. I told you to kill Huangfu Yunquan, but you actually couldn''t do it. Huangfu Yunyin isn''t dead, then the one who will die next will be me!"


    Mo Shengtian''s angry roar shocked Mo Xiaodai. She hugged Mo Shengtian''s thigh and said, "No, father. Those data were all destroyed long ago. He couldn''t do anything to our Green Dragon Hall!"


    "What do you know!" Mo Shengtian kicked Mo Wuji out of her sight, then turned and left. Because of Huangfu Yunxiao, the Azure Dragon Hall''s position became increasingly depressed. At this moment, Mo Shengtian was truly filled with regret, regret that he had attracted the attention of Huangfu Yun, this huge beast, by killing Song Yun''er!


    However, if he killed Song Yun''er, he definitely wouldn''t be able to keep this a secret! From the corner of his eyes, Mo Shengtian saw Mo Xiaodai sitting limply on the ground. His heart was filled with regret. Back then, he shouldn''t have been soft-hearted and directly killed the two daughters of the Song Family! Now, he had to think of a good idea!


    She looked at the fragments of glass shining with a cold light, and her mental defenses almost couldn''t take it anymore. In the short span of a few months, she had nearly shed a lifetime''s worth of tears. Her father told her to kill Huangfu Yunyin, but even though she had the opportunity, she still couldn''t do it.


    The morning in Huangfu Villa was enveloped in the fragrance of birdsong and flowers, and it was no different from the past.


    Elegant classical music was ringing in the dining hall of the villa. In front of the rectangular European style dining table, Huangfu Yun was eating his own breakfast with an indifferent expression.


    No one could tell that all his thoughts had been occupied by a woman who had left him, and he was on the verge of going crazy.

 C54 Last trump card

    "Gather ¡­" Sitting across from Huangfu Yunyin, Lu Lili was wearing a small dress and had a bright smile on her face. It was as if she couldn''t tell that the man in front of her was not thinking at all.


    "Little Di ¡­"


    The moment he raised his head, the name came out of his mouth.


    Huangfu Yunyin raised his head. His amber eyes reflected Lu Lue Jing''s figure, and unexpectedly, a look of disappointment flashed across his face.


    In those days, Mo Xiaodai sat in that place every morning and silently ate breakfast. Even though she didn''t speak any language, her entire breakfast was in Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes. Now that it was another woman, Huangfu Yunyin wasn''t used to it.


    After biting her lips that were scarlet in colour, she suppressed her anger and said, "Yunyin, you don''t look very happy!"


    "Really? I''m just bored!" Huangfu Yun revealed a faint smile, but that smile was enough to captivate the soul of Lu Qingjing.


    "Let me accompany you to chat!" She felt very good about herself, because even the overweeningly arrogant Huangfu Yunyin would tell her boring thoughts to him.


    Huangfu Yun lightly drank a mouthful of black coffee as his amber eyes darkened. He used his extremely magnetic voice and said, "Hehe, very good. You also know that I''m about to take charge of Lu Family Finance, but I have a thorough understanding of the Lu Family Finance''s previous generations. Can you help me?"


    "Of course, I am willing to be a woman who will help you!" Without seeming to know it, Lu Er Jing happily dove into the man''s trap.


    "Speak, I''m listening!" Huangfu Yunyin''s face had an expression that no one could decipher.


    "The Lu family''s former self was the Qiao family, or a subsidiary of the former Qiao family. At that time, my father was only the special support of the president of the Qiao family!"


    "Helpful?" Huangfu Yun was stunned. He couldn''t remember his mother had a special assistant named Lu before.


    "Yes, it''s special help!" "In the end, didn''t the Qiao family cross over overnight? My father took advantage of the situation and pulled, and then we have the current Lu financial group!"


    "Then what is the relationship between your Lu family and the Azure Dragon Hall!" Huangfu Yun''s words gradually flashed with a dangerous light.


    "Oh, my dad and old man Mo are sworn brothers!" She recalled that when her father was alive, he had always been subservient to Mo Shengtian. How annoying.


    Huangfu Yun was stunned. He never thought that the Lu family and the Blue Dragon Hall would have such a relationship. A guess unexpectedly rose in his heart.


    At this time, Tian Yi walked over. She passed a delicate white invitation to Huangfu Yunyin and said, "President, Mr Claude has sent someone to deliver his wedding invitation to Miss Aulis!"


    "I''m so lucky to have met such a handsome man as Claude!" "It''s alright," Luerjing said without concealing her jealousy.


    Tian Yi rolled her eyes at Lu Er Jing and said, "Miss Ashe said that you must give her face!"


    "When?" Huangfu Yun asked in a low voice.


    "Next month!"


    "Sure, arrange a trip for me!" Huangfu Yun said in a simple and succinct manner. He turned around and was about to leave!


    "CEO, Du San wants to see you!" Tian Yi accepted the invitation and said.


    It was him again! Huangfu Yunyin frowned. He had clearly refused to see him yesterday! Why is this stinky guy always hanging around like a ghost?


    When Tian Yi saw Huangfu Yun''s slightly displeased expression, she hastily said, "CEO, then I''ll reject him!"


    "Stop!" Huangfu Yun called out to Tian Yi, who was about to leave, and said with sunken eyes, "Have him wait for me in the study!"


    "Alright, CEO!"


    After Tian Yi turned around and left, Lu Er Jing said in dissatisfaction, "Yun Yun, then won''t you be able to accompany me out at noon?"


    "You can go by yourself!" Huangfu Yun threw down those words before turning around and leaving the dining hall. He was already quite annoyed, and he still had to keep going on and on with this kind of woman! There were too many things bothering him these few days. The first was that Yun''er was actually the daughter of Song Yuke from the former Azure Dragon Palace, and why did Mo Shengtian want to kill him? Since Second Yun''er was already dead, why did the sister-in-law of the Azure Dragon Palace still search for Song Yun''er''s whereabouts? Could it be that she didn''t know that Yun''er was dead? Thirdly, the founder of the Lu family was actually the mother''s special assistant, and also Mo Shengtian''s sworn brother! Everything was truly illogical. It was like a messy hemp rope that tied up Huangfu Yunyin''s train of thoughts.


    Du San followed behind Tian Yi and walked through the manor, directly into the villa. The extravagance of the villa opened Du San''s eyes. However, his blood froze instantly.


    This villa''s interior decoration looked exactly the same as the Qiao family compound from 20 years ago, and this place was probably the previous body of the Qiao family compound!


    A layer of chills suddenly exploded on Du San''s arm. He finally understood the restless feeling Mo Shengtian had when he was sitting still.


    Walking further in, Du San suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked at the huge oil painting at the intersection of the stairs. The woman in the painting seemed to have been shocked by it, causing him to stand there motionlessly.


    If he could escape, Du San would definitely flee! This was simply too bizarre. The woman in the oil painting was indeed the master of the Qiao family, Madam Qiao from twenty years ago!


    "Mr Dean, what happened to you?" Tian Yi stood on the stairs and looked at the motionless Du San with a strange expression.


    Du San was startled and hastily turned his head. He asked, "Where is CEO Huangfu?"


    "Oh, the president is waiting for you in the study!" Tian Yi looked in the direction that Du San was looking. When she saw Madam Qiao''s portrait, a ray of light suddenly flashed in her eyes.


    "Then hurry up and lead the way!" Du San wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "This way please!" Tian Yi coldly said one sentence before turning around and leaving.


    Walking into the study, Du San saw Huangfu Yunyin leaning on the leather chair. He actually had a little fear towards those amber eyes. This was because he noticed that the eyes were almost exactly the same as Madam Qiao''s.


    Huangfu Yunyin just stared at Du San in a daze, the atmosphere was extremely cold! Du San walked over uneasily and sat on the sofa.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    Huangfu Yun finally opened his mouth to speak. He guessed that Du San came because of the matter of Ying Xin''s assassination last time. And he did step on Du San''s territory in Southeast Asia quite a bit for this matter, but this was only something Huangfu Yunyin used as an excuse, because he needed Du San''s territory in order to fight against the Nangong family, the heavyweight in Southeast Asia.


    When Du San saw that Huangfu Yunyin had spoken, he hastily pulled his dry throat and said, "Huangfu Yunyin, I want to make a secret deal with you!"


    "You know, I''ve never been one to easily make a deal with others. Moreover, I''m not interested in your black money!" For the past few years, he had also anticipated that he would bring the Huangfu Corporation away from the underworld and openly head towards the business world!


    Du San habitually shook his cheeks and said, "You will definitely want to know this secret very much! "Those who are here say, I don''t need much, I only want you to return me the territory of Southeast Asia!"


    Huangfu Yunyin still wore the same apathetic expression: "What secret! Can it be worth my hard work in Southeast Asia to develop the market? "


    "Mrs. Qiao from twenty years ago!" Du San was lucky enough to say it all out!


    As expected, Huangfu Yunyin''s complexion suddenly changed. He said in a low and hoarse voice, "What do you know? Speak!"


    Seeing that Huangfu Yun was getting anxious, Du San actually said in a complacent manner, "My condition!"


    "I''ll promise you!" Huangfu Yun''s hand that was placed in front of his body slightly clenched into a fist.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you the origin of the Qiao Family''s bloody case twenty years ago!" He had already woven the truth from the bottom of her heart from twenty years ago, but it was only to remove him from the truth!


    "Let''s just say it!" Huangfu Yunyin seemed a little impatient!


    Du San said, "I know you are a child of the Qiao family. You should have experienced it 20 years ago. I didn''t expect you to be alive! I can tell you that the people who killed your Qiao Family''s branch are Mo Shengtian and Lu Xian! "


    Huangfu Yun suddenly opened his eyes wide. He stood up and clenched his hands into fists. The few things that had been revolving around his heart for the past few days, like a numbing mess, all became clear. Among these things, there was only one person who was the center of it all ¡ª Mo Shengtian!


    "Mo Shengtian, it''s you!" Huangfu Yunzhi''s fist slammed onto the desk. He never expected that it was actually Mo Shengtian. The one who killed Song Yun''er was Mo Shengtian. Twenty years ago, even he had nearly died under Mo Shengtian''s hands.


    Du San seemed to foresee Huangfu Yunyun''s fury and calmly said, "Lu Xian did it for the Qiao family''s money. Mo Shengtian did it for the Qiao family''s power in Country Z!"


    "What about you?" Huangfu Yunyin suddenly stared viciously at Du San.


    "This has nothing to do with me, this absolutely has nothing to do with me. Look, I''ve been in Southeast Asia for so many years, the matters of Z Country have nothing to do with me!" Du San explained in panic. In fact, the truth was that he, Du San, and Lu Fang, Mo Shengtian, had worked together to massacre Mrs Qiao in one night. He was short on money at that time, so Lu Xian and Mo Sheng found him and used his subordinates in Southeast Asia to do such a thing!


    "It''s none of your business, how would you know!" Huangfu Yun grabbed Du San''s collar.


    Du San trembled slightly. He suddenly thought of someone and said hoarsely, "Not only me, even Song Yun''er knows about it. That''s why Mo Shengtian killed her!"


    With a sentence, Huangfu Yun loosened his grip and fell back onto the leather chair. So this was the truth. His Yun''er had been killed by Mo Shengtian because she knew the truth behind the Qiao family''s murder! These two things were actually linked together!


    Du San stood up. He knew he poked Huangfu Yunyin''s weak spot, so he continued, "Huangfu Yunyun, I''m sending you a present! The Song Family, as well as Song Yuke, the former hall master of Blue Dragon Hall and Song Yun''er''s father, had been killed by Mo Shengtian a year before the Qiao Family!


    "What!"


    Huangfu Yun was shocked. He had suffered a huge blow here. Yun''er''s family had also been harmed by Mo Shengtian.


    "Mo Shengtian is a vile villain who covets power and wealth. For the sake of these things, he even dares to touch his sworn brother! In the end, you did not even let your big brother''s daughter go. Song Yun''er was initially trained by him to become a killer to ambush you, but then somehow, even after learning of the truth, he was still killed by him! Huangfu Yunyin, do you think he should die?! " A crafty look flashed in Du San''s eyes. He would not spit out Mo Xiaodai because Mo Xiaodai was the last trump card in his hand!

 C55 Within the invisible trap

    Huangfu Yunyin only felt that his heart was about to explode. He needed to calm down and clarify the matter. Thus, he raised his hazy face and said with a tone as cold as ice: "Scram!"


    "I can leave, but Huangfu Yunyin, remember our deal!" The market was no longer important to him, the most important thing was that he, Du San, seemed to have left the battlefield, and now, everything was pushed to Mo Shengtian, a battle between two tigers would surely lead to death. Although Huangfu Yunyun was rich and powerful, and his influence involved the entire world, Mo Shengtian was known for his cunning.


    Once Du San left, Huangfu Yun suddenly moved back and forth like an anxious and fierce beast, killing intent flashing through his amber eyes.


    He wanted to kill Mo Shengtian. He had wanted to kill Mo Shengtian for a long time, but at this moment, this feeling reached the limit! Huangfu Yun sat down in front of the desk, panting and feeling the dull ache in his chest. The tragedy of his life had all been caused by Mo Shengtian.


    Was all this caused by Yun''er! Huangfu Yunyin once again thought of Song Yun''er''s death. He painfully and despairingly closed his eyes. Why didn''t this idiot Yun''er tell him earlier!


    "Ah ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun suddenly couldn''t bear it any longer and threw himself onto the table. With a wave of his hand, he swept all the items on the table onto the ground.


    "Bam!"


    The wooden box fell to the ground with a dull thud. Huangfu Yunyin was stunned. Looking at the exquisite little box, he suddenly remembered the gunfight that night. Mo Xiaodai held the box tightly.


    He suddenly picked up the box as if possessed by a magic. As he squinted his eyes and looked at the wooden box that had not been cleaned, a strange feeling began to float up.


    Mo Xiaodan, you are truly a lingering spirit. Now, we are irreconcilable!


    Huangfu Yun held onto the wooden box and fell onto the sofa. His hand slowly opened the box; he wanted to see what treasure was inside the box that Mo Xiaodai was protecting with her life!


    The moment he opened the wooden box, Huangfu Yunyin was stunned. When he saw the Chinese porcelain doll wrapped in the box''s thick red velvet, a look of astonishment instantly appeared on his face.


    At this time, Tian Yi heard a sound. She ran upstairs to open the door to the study, but was stunned by Huangfu Yun, who was sitting on the sofa with a stunned expression.


    She saw Huangfu Yun sit motionlessly on the sofa. When his hands mechanically took out a porcelain doll shining in light from the velvet cloth, Tian Yi was stunned as she said, "CEO, didn''t this doll fall to pieces?"


    "That''s right, Yun''er''s porcelain doll fell to pieces. But this one is Mo Xiaodi''s ¡­"


    "How can there be two that are exactly the same!?" Tian Yi exclaimed as she walked in and saw the bright smile on the bright Chinese doll.


    "I''ve always thought that only Yun''er is unique in this world!"


    Huangfu Yun''s fingertips rubbed against the smooth and round face of the porcelain doll as he said these words. He suddenly recalled the day when Mo Xiao Dai broke Yun''er''s porcelain doll. She said that she would give it to him one day!


    "CEO, don''t you think it''s strange?" Tian Yi was the first to speak. Because this was too coincidental, Mo Xiaodai and Song Yun''er actually had the same object.


    "Coincidence?" Huangfu Yun turned the doll over and looked at the bottom. In his eyes, there was a seal carved at the bottom of the doll, "Dai''er ¡­" He was surprised by this name. It was because the bottom of Song Yun''er''s doll had the same calligraphy seal carved on it. That year, he had easily recognized that she was Song Yun''er.


    Song Yun''er was the daughter of the former hall master of the Qing Long Hall, Song Yuke.


    Mo Xiaodai was the daughter of the Supreme Elder of the Green Dragon Hall, Mo Shengtian.


    This was where the two of them could meet up. Aside from this point, the only other point of contact was where Mo Xiaodai''s father had killed Song Yun''er''s father. But how could they explain that they both had identical porcelain dolls?


    Could it be ¡­


    Huangfu Yunyin''s heart suddenly throbbed with pain. He thought of the identical brown eyes of Mo Xiaodai and Song Yun''er, as well as the photo of Mo Xiaodao that Yun''er had been holding tightly to before she died.


    "Yun''er''s sister ¡­" Huangfu Yun instantly felt as if he had fallen into an ice hole. He suddenly prayed that the heavens would not make such a big joke out of him.


    "Is the CEO suspecting that Mo Xiaode and Miss Yun''er are sisters?" Tian Yi was also shocked.


    "It''s not impossible!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "The CEO can''t rely on a porcelain doll to determine the blood relationship between Mo Xiaodan and Song Yun''er!" Tian Yi said.


    "There''s only one way, DNA testing!" After Huangfu Yun said this, he immediately stood up, grabbed the porcelain doll, and left.


    The silence of the Green Dragon Hall almost suffocated Mo Xiaodai. She ran aimlessly through the streets and unknowingly came to the foot of the Lu Corporation.


    Red light street corner, while waiting, looked up at the tall glass building, Mo Xiaodai''s pale face did not show a trace of blood.


    "Brother Ju Ye, are you alright?" Mo Xiao Dai mumbled. At this moment, Huangfu Yunyin was calculating how to disintegrate the Lu family. Surely, big brother Ju Ye would be very sad.


    With the green light flashing, Mo Xiaodai crossed the road in a daze, walking towards the door of the Lu Corporation and ignoring the sportscar parked under the red light.


    Huangfu Yunshu looked at Mo Xiaofeng''s back in panic. Just as he was about to get out of the car and stop this woman who had occupied his mind, he suddenly froze as he saw her walk into the Lu Corporation.


    "Damn it!"


    Huangfu Yunshu''s hand fiercely smashed against the door. That damnable Mo Xiao Dai, even now, did she still think that Lu Juye still deeply loved her?


    After entering the Lu Corporation, Mo Xiaodai went straight to the elevator and went straight to the CEO''s office on the top floor.


    Looking around, Yi Meimei was not in the secretary room, so Mo Xiaodai headed straight to the CEO''s office.


    There was no one in the CEO''s room. Mo Xiaodai walked in and looked at the messy documents on the office desk. Mo Xiaodai sighed.


    Putting away the documents one by one, a peculiar sound broke into Mo Xiaodai''s ears. She turned around and looked at the half-closed door of the lounge. Curious and curious, she walked over.


    Inside the half-closed door, Mo Xiaodai saw the man and the woman inside.


    The man was Lu Juye.


    The woman was Yi Mei.


    The document fell to the ground with a thud. Perhaps it was the faint sound that disturbed the men and women inside the room.


    Lu Juye stood up and sat on the bed as he asked in a low, hoarse voice, "Who is it?"


    Yi Mei sat up with an ambiguous expression. When she saw the shadow outside the door, her captivating red lips slightly moved. She tidied up her clothes, lit a cigarette and walked out.


    "Mo Dai, it''s really you!"


    Yi Mei opened the door and smiled at Lu Juye''s former fiancee, Mo Xiaodai.


    For some reason, Mo Xiaodai felt like she was a child who had seen something she shouldn''t have, as she stuttered, "I ¡­" I didn''t do it on purpose! "


    "Mo Xiaodai, don''t you feel sad?" Yi Mei''s eyes flashed with astonishment. After all, Lu Juye was the fianc¨¦ that Mo Xiaodan deeply loved! Even if it wasn''t now, she couldn''t possibly be so calm!


    "Yi Mei! Who is she?!" Lu Juye walked out with his clothes draped over his shoulders. When he saw Mo Xiaodai, he was taken aback; he had not expected her to come up.


    "You all ¡­ When did you start? " Mo Dai finally asked something normal. This was because she was truly stunned by what she saw in front of her.


    Yi Mei hooked her arms around Lu Juye''s body and said, "We''ve been together for a long time. It should be about five or six years!"


    "Five or six years?" Mo Xiao Dai was stunned. Even if it was the friend in front of her, Yi Mei, she had been having an affair with her fianc¨¦, Lu Juye, since five to six years ago!


    "Hehe, guarding a woman who can only see and not eat, who can hold back!" Yi Mei sneered.


    "So you''ve been lying to me?" She was not sad for the affair between Yi Mei and Lu Juye, because she had long ceased to love Lu Juye. She was angry at them for deceiving her, and the other night at the Green Dragon Palace, big brother Juye had pitifully wailed about his love for her!


    "You''re just a fool yourself, don''t blame others for tricking you, foolish Miss Mo!" Yi Mei laughed mockingly.


    "Yi Mei, don''t go too far!" Lu Juye looked at the pitiful Mo Xiaodai and felt pity for her.


    "Oh, that''s right. You''re using her to help your company! "It''s only right to be sympathetic ¡­" Yi Mei gave Lu Juye a push.


    "What does Yi Mei mean?" Mo Wuji shivered as he looked at the man and woman in front of him.


    Lu Juye shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly and said, "Since Yi Mei said so, it doesn''t matter. Huangfu Yunyin used ten billion in capital to buy my fianc¨¦e''s body!"


    "You agreed?" Mo Xiao Dai suddenly felt that the Lu Juye in front of her was an abomination.


    "Of course, but you''re the one that''s despicable and is willing to go yourself!" Lu Juye cracked open his usual courteous smile, his face filled with a scoundrel''s cheap smile.


    "Lu Juye, you bastard!" Mo Xiao Dai suddenly raised her hand and struck out towards Lu Juye''s face. It was all thanks to her that she had always been thinking for him. It turned out that she had been completely set up by Lu Juye!


    Yi Mei grabbed Mo Xiaodai''s hand that was hitting Lu Juye and said, "You should give your body up. Don''t you know that it''s because your Lu Family is facing such a dangerous situation today?"


    "Let me go!"


    Yi Mei grabbed Mo Xiaomei''s wrist, her sharp nails almost digging into her skin.


    Yi Mei sneered, "I didn''t think that Huangfu Yun would get tired of you so quickly. That photo back then was the one you kidnapped Huangfu Yun. He gave me a hundred thousand and told me to give it to you!"


    "Yi Mei, did you really do it on purpose? "Why did you do this to me?" Mo Xiaodai''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that the person who turned her world upside down was her best friend, Yi Mei.


    "I love you, so of course I have to get rid of you! "People shouldn''t commit suicide ¡­" Yi Meimei laughed as she shook off Mo Wuji''s hand.


    Mo Xiaodai fell to the ground as she looked at the couple in front of her. She did not cry because this pair of despicable people were not worth her tears, but her heart ached. Yi Mei would actually ignore years of friendship for a man.

 C56 pain into the heart and into the lungs

    "Mo Xiaodan, before you get lost, let me give you a word of advice. You should think about whether or not your Blue Dragon Hall has offended Huangfu Yunyin, which is why they set up such a trap for you!" Yi Mei sneered.


    Mo Xiao Dai was stupefied. She instantly understood what kind of mistake kidnapping was. This was merely a show that Huangfu Yunyin had personally arranged, but why did he do it? Could it be as Yi Mei had said, that he was here for the Green Dragon Hall?


    At this moment, Lu Juye lifted up Mo Xiaodai and said, "It''s all your fault for implicating my Lu Family Finance!"


    "Lu Family''s Finance is something that you brought upon yourself!" Suddenly, a low voice caused the three people to be stunned at the same time.


    Lu Juye''s hand that was holding onto Mo Xiaodai softened. He turned around to look at the man at the door, his ferocious face revealing a fawning smile. "CEO Huangfu, why are you here? Yi Meimei, quickly pour the coffee! "


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t pay any attention to Lu Juye. He only looked at Mo Xiaodai who had fallen to the ground. His pale face caused Huangfu Yunyin''s heart to suddenly hurt.


    If she was really Yun''er''s little sister, then how could he save her from his injuries?


    A trace of hatred flashed across Mo Xiaodan''s black and white eyes as she looked at Huangfu Yun. She trembled, "Did you set up a trap from the very beginning? Why did you do this to me? "


    "You will understand very soon!" Huangfu Yun actually bent over and hugged Mo Xiaodai as he stood in front of her.


    Lu Juye was dumbstruck by the sight, but his heart was suddenly in ecstasy. He could see the importance of Mo Xiaodai to Huangfu Yunyin. Perhaps the Lu family could be saved! A small scheme rose in Lu Juye''s heart.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t pay any attention to Lu Juye. Carrying Mo Xiaodai, he walked out of the office.


    Mo Xiaodai was infatuated for a moment with this embrace that reeked of tobacco. However, when she suddenly recalled his indifference and her scheming filled her stomach, she suddenly sobered up and struggled to escape Huangfu Yunli''s embrace.


    "Don''t come near me!" Mo Xiaodai dodged to the side and shouted. She was about to be driven crazy by this man.


    "Mo Xiao Di, come to my side!" Huangfu Yunyin slowly approached Mo Wuji. At this point in time, he wasn''t going to hurt Mo Xiao Dai because he still wasn''t sure if she was Yun''er''s little sister or not!


    "I told you not to come over!" Mo Xiaodai watched in horror as Huangfu Yun slowly approached. She was practically sticking close to the elevator as her hands continuously pressed down on the elevator doors while trembling.


    The elevator door made a jingling sound, and Mo Xiao Dai fell back. Losing the support of the elevator door, she screamed as she fell into the elevator.


    "Be careful!"


    Huangfu Yun flew over, one of his hands holding onto Mo Xiaodai as he firmly caught her light body.


    "Go away!" Mo Wuji screamed and beat Huangfu Yunyin. Ever since that day when he mercilessly kicked her out of Huangfu Manor, she could no longer accept the fact that he was so close to her.


    Huangfu Yunyin held Mo Xiaodao in one hand and pressed the button for the first floor of the elevator with the other. He was going to take her to the Qiao Family Hospital for a DNA test.


    "Don''t come near me, it doesn''t matter if we are here, right?" This man was pestering her all the time. Whether it was in his dreams or in reality, Huangfu Yunyin was imprisoning her like a wild beast that could not resist.


    "Mo Xiaodan, like I said, you''re my woman for the rest of your life!" Huangfu Yunchao seemed to be angry. He turned around and used one hand to control Mo Xiaodao''s swaying head like a rattle.


    "Ding!"


    When the elevator reached ground level, Huangfu Yun didn''t have the chance to resist Mo Xiaodai. He pulled Mo Xiaodai directly towards the direction of the car''s parking.


    "Let me go, where are you taking me!" Mo Xiaodan screamed as she firmly held onto Huangfu Yun''s hand. She would definitely not be captured by him and brought back to the Huangfu Villa. Didn''t he already chase her out?


    "You must come with me!" Huangfu Yun shouted in anger. He only had one place to take her, and that was the hospital!


    "I won''t!" Mo Xiao Dai saw that Huangfu Yun''s car was not far away. She knew that once she was caught in the car, she would have to face the torture of Huangfu Yun again.


    No, she didn''t want that heart-wrenching pain. Mo Xiaodai suddenly opened her mouth and fiercely bit down on the hand holding her.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The sudden pain caused Huangfu Yun to shake his hand. After Mo Xiaodan broke free from her grasp, she ran crazily towards the road where the car was parked.


    "Mo Xiaodai, stand still!"


    Huangfu Yunyin chased after her. As he watched Mo Xiaohai''s figure dashing madly through the traffic, his heart rose to his throat.


    The sound of cars honking and emergency brakes filled the entire world. Mo Xiaodai ran across the street like a frightened rabbit amidst shouts and curses, crying as she ran. If Huangfu Yunshu were to imprison her here in Huangfu Villa, she would rather be killed by this car in the middle of the road.


    Huangfu Yun''s heart trembled as he watched Mo Xiaodai run across the wide street and disappear into the crowd. He let out a sigh of relief.


    "Mo Xiaodai, are you that afraid of me? I just wanted to capture you for DNA testing. If I was hit by a car just now, what would you do? "


    "Mo Xiao Di, you finally know what kind of man you love Lu Juye is?"


    Returning to the car, Huangfu Yunyin picked up the china doll and helplessly said in a low voice, "I have to go find Sister Long!" He stepped on the throttle and rushed towards the throttle.


    "You''re the one looking for me?"


    When Sister Long walked into the coffee shop of the private club, she immediately saw Huangfu Yunyin, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Huangfu Yun stood up and lightly waved his hand, signalling for his wife to sit.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have the time to waste here with you!" Sister Long said bluntly.


    His amber eyes were like those of a cheetah, attentively staring at his prey. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said: "You''re also looking for Song Yun''er''s whereabouts!"


    Upon hearing this name, Long Feiye''s hand trembled as he asked, "How did you know of Song Yun''er?"


    "I know that you intentionally got President Li to give me a message!" Huangfu Yun took the black coffee and stood up, gracefully striding towards the bright window.


    As before, Long Feiye sat upright on the sofa. She turned her head and gazed at Huangfu Yun''s majestic back. She still asked, "What is the relationship between that child and you?"


    "She''s my fianc¨¦e!" Huangfu Yun raised his head and looked out the window at the blue and cloudless sky under the autumn sky.


    These words shocked her. She tried her best to accept this reality, but she still wanted to know the child''s current whereabouts. She asked, "Where is she?"


    "She''s dead!" Huangfu Yun drank a mouthful of bitter black coffee, a hint of pain suddenly appearing between his sculptured brows.


    After hearing this news, Sister Long''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. She had been looking for her child for so many years, but she didn''t expect that she would still die in the end! A wave of sadness and guilt struck her shattered heart.


    Huangfu Yunyin turned around and looked at the old woman with a sorrowful and stubborn face. He said, "Don''t you want to know who killed that child?"


    "Who is it?"


    Sister Long didn''t seem to understand why Huangfu Yunyin wanted to find her today.


    "Mo Shengtian!"


    For a moment, it was hard for Long Feiye to accept that name. She panicked and said: "Impossible! Old Master Mo and Old Master Song are sworn brothers, why would he kill that child!"


    When Huangfu Yunxiao saw her panic, he chuckled gently and said, "Mo Shengtian trained Song Yun''er to become a killer and even killed Song Yun''er with his own hands. This is because Yun''er knows about Mo Shengtian''s secret!"


    "What secrets does Mo Shengtian have?!" Because her husband, Uncle Long, was Mo Shengtian''s personal housekeeper, no secrets could be hidden from the couple.


    "Twenty years ago, the tragedy of the Song Family and Mrs. Qiao was all caused by Mo Shengtian!" Huangfu Yun said in an eerie tone.


    "Why are you telling me all this? What kind of scheme are you plotting?" She felt that he was bewitching her thoughts.


    "I don''t have any plans, I just want to pay for it with blood!" Huangfu Yun''s voice was so cold it sounded as if it came from hell.


    "Then what did you find me for?" She finally knew why the eldest young miss would feel her entire body tremble whenever she mentioned this man. It was because this man gave people an invisible pressure that would make them feel cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    "You''re the one who found me!" You didn''t intentionally reveal Song Yun''er''s identity to me, did you? " Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "I only wanted to find out where Song Yun''er was from, but I didn''t think that the child would have already died!" She didn''t expect that she would attract such a bloodthirsty beast.


    "You know that Yun''er is dead. Then what about Yun''er''s little sister!?" Huangfu Yun said with a frown on his forehead.


    "Yun''er''s sister died before she was even two years old ten years ago!" Sister Long said anxiously.


    "No!" Huangfu Yun shook his head!


    "Is she not dead?" Sister Long seemed to see a trace of hope in Huangfu Yun''s eyes.


    "Mo Xiaodai might be Yun''er''s sister!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "Is Eldest Miss the little miss of the Song Family? "No, that''s impossible!" Sister Long cried out. What kind of day was it for her today? Why was it filled with so many confusing things?


    Huangfu Yunli smiled. "Do you want to prove to me that Mo Shengtian is not lying to you!?"


    "How can I prove it!" Sister Long was already in a state of confusion because when Mo Shengtian told her that the eldest daughter of the Song Family had been lost, her youngest daughter had also died of an illness!


    "Give me the blood of little Di! To do DNA testing with Song Yun''er! " Huangfu Yunyin revealed this goal.


    "How can I trust you? How can you prove that what you said is true?!" Sister Long asked.


    Huangfu Yun''s face darkened as he said in a low voice, "Come with me to a place!"


    "Where to?" Sister Long asked.


    You''ve also been looking for Yun''er for all these years, it''s time for you two to meet each other! "


    When she came out of the hospital, Long Feiye''s aged face had turned pale. She felt dizzy. When she saw that quiet young girl in the hospital morgue, she was stunned.

 C57 False Master Mo

    Huangfu Yunyin had said that he was here to avenge his fiancee!


    Huangfu Yunyin had said that he was also here to avenge the Qiao family from twenty years ago.


    Everything revolved around one person, which was that hypocritical Master Mo from the Green Dragon Hall!


    Now, if he wanted to prove that Master Mo was innocent, the only evidence was on the eldest miss. If Eldest Miss was really a daughter of the Song Family, then it proved that Master Mo was lying!


    When he returned to the Green Dragon Palace, Uncle Long hurriedly asked, "Wench, what happened to you?"


    "Me!"


    She felt sad in her heart. The couple had spent their whole life in this Azure Dragon Palace, even a pair of children, but now, someone had come to tell her that the good Lord Mo whom she regarded as a good person was actually a vile villain!


    "Old man, is there something you''re hiding from me?" Long Feiye grabbed Uncle Long and asked in a trembling voice.


    Uncle Long was startled, but lowered his head and replied, "No ¡­"


    "It''s good that you don''t have any!" Long Sister-in-Law nodded and turned to walk back to Mo Xiaodai''s room.


    "Eldest Miss went out to relax today, she hasn''t come back yet!" Uncle Long said.


    "Hey, I''m waiting for her!"


    Long Sister-in-Law walked into Mo Xiaodai''s room in a daze. She picked up a photo from her dressing table and looked at the smiling girl in the photo. She sighed. "Eldest Miss, what should we do?"


    "Sister Long, what are you talking about?"


    Mo Xiaodai walked into the room just in time to hear a sigh from Long Feiye. She asked curiously.


    "Nothing! Young miss, you''re back! " Long Sister-in-Law was surprised and quickly covered up. She promised Huangfu Yunyin that before the results came out, she would definitely not tell Mo Wuji anything.


    "Yes, I just went to the orphanage again!"


    In order to forget all the unhappiness she had today, she broke free from Huangfu Yunyin''s imprisonment and ran all the way to the orphanage.


    "Hey, that''s a good place!" Her heart was dripping with blood. If one day, the eldest miss found out that her father was her enemy who killed her father, what would she do then?


    "Sister Long, what''s wrong with you? When I first came up, I also saw that Uncle Long''s complexion didn''t seem to be too good! " Mo Xiaodai said in a low voice.


    Sister Long gently smiled: "It''s nothing, but I want to ask Miss for a favor!"


    "Hm!" What can I help you with! " Mo Xiaodai smiled.


    Long Feiye bent down to take out a sewing box from the cabinet. He took out a needle and said, "I''m old and my eyes are blurry. I can''t even see my things clearly. Can Eldest Miss help me with a needle?"


    "Un, that''s easy!" Mo Xiao Dai took the shining embroidery needle and looked down at the sewing box. "Sister Long, what color thread do you want?"


    "I want white!"


    She looked at the needle in one hand and the thread in the other on the online box. Suddenly, she gritted her teeth and grabbed the needle in Mo Xiaodai''s hand and slashed at the back of her hand with her ring as if she was not paying attention.


    A deep cut appeared on the back of her hand, and blood gushed out.


    Although Mo Xiaodai felt strange, she didn''t have any Dragon Sister-in-Law in her arms. She threw down her sewing box and said, "Sister Long, what broke my hand?"


    Her sister-in-law held onto the handkerchief, trembling slightly as she held it against Mo Xiaodan''s hand. Although her heart ached, she couldn''t do anything about it. She had to get her eldest Miss''s blood without a sound.


    "It''s fine, Sister Long, don''t be afraid!" Look, it''s even stopping the bleeding! " Mo Wuji comforted her as he pulled his hand away.


    "I''m sorry, Eldest Miss!" Sister Long ran out of Mo Wuji''s room with a handkerchief in her hand. She had to hand the handkerchief over to Huangfu Yunyin as soon as possible.


    "Halt, where do you want to go!"


    In the living room, Mo Shengtian gloomily looked at his sister-in-law and said. Huangfu Yun had already been under surveillance and had come down to report that they had met today. They had seen the meeting between Sister Long and Huangfu Yunyin!


    Sister Long quickly hid the handkerchief in her hand before calmly replying, "Master, you''re back!"


    "Who did you see today!" Mo Shengtian asked coldly.


    She also didn''t expect Mo Shengtian to find out about her meeting with Huangfu Yunyin so quickly. Now, she couldn''t lie, because lying was tantamount to a guilty conscience! Therefore, in this situation, Sister Long could only speak honestly: "Today, I saw Huangfu Yunyin! He asked me about my miss! "


    "That''s it?" Mo Shengtian asked doubtfully.


    "Indeed!" Sister Long calmly replied.


    "Go down!" Mo Shengtian said in a low voice. His usual style of killing was to rather kill the wrong person than to let go of the wrong person. Now that he was like a frightened bird, he couldn''t afford to make even the slightest mistake.


    Sister Long secretly shushed her. She left the Blue Dragon Hall and went all the way to the Qiao family group. She looked around to see if there was anyone watching and then went straight to the top floor of the Qiao family!


    Huangfu Yuyin and Qiao Yifeng were both at the office on the top floor. When he saw that Long Feiye had come up, his eyes immediately lowered as he asked, "How''s everything going?"


    "Sister Long, after you took out the handkerchief stained with blood and gave it to Huangfu Yunyin, you asked in worry," CEO Huangfu, if Eldest Miss really is the daughter of the Song Family, will you properly protect her? "


    "What do you think!" Huangfu Yun said coldly.


    She could only say, "Eldest Miss is a kind-hearted child. Master Mo has repeatedly promoted her to assassinate you, but Eldest Miss couldn''t do it in the end!"


    "Go back first!"


    Huangfu Yuyun''s eyes darkened. He had truly heard an ancient and wondrous story. So that old man Mo Shengtian had used this trick again. He had arranged for Song Yun''er to assassinate him, but now it was Mo Xiaodai''s turn! What was laughable was that the two ladies that Mo Shengtian had arranged were unable to do anything to him!


    She had no choice but to withdraw. The only ones left in the office were the grim-faced Qiao Yifeng and Huangfu Yunyin!


    Qiao Yifeng said, "If Mo Xiaofeng is really Yun''er''s younger sister, how are you going to deal with her?"


    Huangfu Yunyin stared at the bright red handkerchief in his hand as he calmly said, "It is better to face what needs to be done. Mo Xiaodan, no matter what her identity is, she is still my, Huangfu Yunyin''s, woman!"


    "Don''t forget how you treated him before!" Qiao Yifeng teased.


    Huangfu Yun''s expression changed. He lowered his voice and said, "I would rather have Mo Xiaodan be completely unrelated to Song Yun''er!"


    By the time Sister Long sneakily returned to the entrance of the Green Dragon Palace, it was already dark outside. Suddenly, a figure flew out from the flowers at the entrance and pulled her into the darkness.


    "Who is it!" Sister Long screamed in fear, but her mouth was covered.


    "Shh, old woman, it''s me!"


    It was only Uncle Long''s voice that quieted his down slightly. She broke free from Uncle Long''s grasp and said in a low voice, "Old man, what are you doing?!"


    "Why are you getting close to Huangfu Yun and his group? Old Master Mo can no longer tolerate you!" Uncle Long''s aged voice was full of anxiety. Currently, Old Master Mo had already given the order not to let Aunt Long live until the next day.


    "What, he wants to kill me!" Sister Long said contemptuously.


    "What you did today, I already knew!" Uncle Long suddenly said.


    "Old man, what do you know?" Sister Long said in surprise.


    "Everything that happened to Mo Shengtian, including the fact that Eldest Miss was Master Song''s daughter, I overheard everything from Du San''s and Mo Shengtian''s conversation, which also verified my guess! At first, I thought that this was something that couldn''t be changed. It''s enough for Mo Shengtian to treat Eldest Miss as his own, but until now, all I see is Mo Shengtian trying to use Eldest Miss! " Uncle Long said in grief.


    "So you''re saying, everything Huangfu Yunyin said is true?" exclaimed Sister Long.


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, Huangfu Yunyin should be the child of Madam Qiao twenty years ago!" Uncle Long said in a low voice.


    "Hehe, it''s rare that you all know about it now!"


    Mo Shengtian''s voice suddenly sounded, causing Uncle Long and his wife to be stunned at the same time. When they turned around, they were already surrounded by Mo Shengtian''s men.


    "Ah Long, I never thought that you would actually know so much!" Mo Shengtian stood at the back of the crowd and said sinisterly.


    "Mo Shengtian, you will have your retribution!" Sister Long scolded.


    "Retribution! Hehe! I, Mo Shengtian, have more than just tens of thousands of vengeful spirits. You two are not too many now!" Mo Shengtian was as cold as a devil.


    Uncle Long asked, "Mo Shengtian, why did you do that? You even killed your sworn brother!"


    Mo Shengtian said indifferently: "So what if you''re sworn brothers. Ah Long, look at the Azure Dragon Hall, how is it different from when it was in Song Yuke''s hands!


    "Little one!" Uncle Long spat contemptuously at Mo Shengtian.


    "As long as it succeeds, the later will become a villain. Aren''t they just as beautiful in front of others?"


    Mo Shengtian''s sinister smile covered his old face. He looked at his subordinates and said, "Send these two old fellows back to their old home!"


    "Mo Shengtian, you will have your retribution!"


    Mo Shengtian walked out of the darkness alone amidst Long Feiye''s shrill and furious howl. He had long thought of a way, and that was to kill these two old fellows and then frame Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Bang bang ¡­" Two gunshots resounded through the night. Within the Green Dragon Hall, the cup in Mo Xiaodai''s hand fell to the ground with a clink. Her heart was beating unusually fast as an inexplicable sadness surged into her heart.


    "Ring ¡­"


    The phone rang at the right time. Mo Xiaodai turned around in surprise and ran over. She picked up the phone with a flustered tone.


    "Who is it!"


    "It''s me, Yi Mei!"


    On the other end of the phone, Yi Mei snuggled into Lu Juye''s embrace with a strange smile on her face.


    Mo Xiaodai was stunned as she coldly said, "Is something the matter!?"


    "Come out, I want to see you!" Yi Mei said lazily.


    "Do you think we have anything else to say?" Despite the pain in her voice, Mo Xiaodai was still as firm as before.


    Yi Miaomiao hooked her arm around Lu Juye''s neck, her red lips curled up into a savage smile as she said, "We''ve been sisters for so many years, at the very least. There are some things that we need to clarify!"


    Mo Xiaodai was stunned. After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice, "See you there!"


    "It''s more convenient. Let''s go to Lu Corporation!" Yi Mei said.


    "Alright, see you in an hour!"


    After Mo Wuji put down the phone, he shook his head after some hesitation. After tidying up his makeup, he walked out of the room.


    Mo Shengtian happened to walk into the room. As soon as he saw Mo Wuji''s outfit, he asked, "Little Dai, are you going out?"

 C58 No more struggles

    "En!" Mo Xiaodai nodded. She increasingly felt that Mo Shengtian was hiding something from her! Just as Huangfu Yunyin had a goal in mind to get close to her ¡ª to get close to the Azure Dragon Palace! But no matter what Huangfu Yunyin was doing, she couldn''t figure it out.


    "Do you want me to get the driver to drive you out?" Mo Shengtian was like a loving father as he patted Mo Xiaodai''s shoulder and asked.


    "No need, I''ll take a walk by myself!" Mo Wuji forced a smile on his face and turned to leave.


    Lu Corporation''s finance Da Xia was completely immersed in darkness. The clock in the CEO''s office ticked.


    Lu Juye looked at the clock, looking a little impatiently at Yi Mei and said, "Tell me, will Mo Xiaodai come over?"


    "Definitely!" As of right now, she and Lu Juye could only fight on the back. Tomorrow would be the day the Lu family''s finance department changed its name and become the Huangfu Group, and Lu Juye would also face the fate of being forced out of the Lu family''s business! Therefore, she and Lu Juye were preparing to kidnap Mo Xiaowei in order to threaten Huangfu Yun at the press conference tomorrow to release the news of him giving up on annexing Lu Corporation!


    "Yi Mei, do you think there will be any accidents?" Lu Juye said with extreme caution.


    "Nothing out of the ordinary happened. Did you not see how much Huangfu Yunyin cared about Mo Dai that day?!" Yi Mei seemed to be magnanimous towards Lu Juye.


    "That''s good!"


    Lu Juye had just let out a sigh of relief, but was interrupted by Yi Mei, who smiled angrily at the door and said, "Look, that silly fish, isn''t he swimming over right now?"


    Mo Xiaodai walked directly into the CEO''s office. She ignored Lu Juye''s direct look at Yi Mei and said, "Say it, what else do we have to say?"


    "I need your help!" Yi Mei stood up, smiling sinisterly as she approached Mo Xiaodai.


    Mo Xiao Dai felt a chill from the bottom of her heart. She took a few steps back and said, "I won''t help you!"


    "It''s not up to you!" Yi Mei grabbed Mo Xiaomei''s wrist and pushed her to Lu Juye''s side.


    Lu Juye hugged Mo Xiaodai and said, "Little Di, on the account that we''ve been engaged for so many years, please do me a favor!"


    "Let me go!" Mo Xiaodai screamed. She regretted coming here so muddleheadedly. She should have known that the two of them had no good intentions in the first place.


    Seeing Lu Juye carrying Mo Xiaodai, Yi Mei hurried over and tied his up with a rope.


    Lu Juye greedily caressed Mo Xiaowei''s cheek, "Little Dai, help me out. Tomorrow, I can''t let the Lu Corporation become Huangfu Yunying''s personal property!"


    Mo Xiao Dai finally understood. She said, "You want to kidnap me and threaten Huangfu Yunyin?"


    "You''re smart this time!" Yi Mei kicked a few times at Mo Xiaodai with ill intentions.


    Mo Xiaodan curled up on the ground. With a pale face, she said, "It''s useless. Even if you kidnap me, I won''t be a threat to Huangfu Yunyin!"


    "Whether it''s useful or not, we will know tomorrow. In any case, we are fighting with our backs against each other, so you can help us!" Yi Mei sneered as she took out her handkerchief and rolled it into a ball before stuffing it into Mo Xiaodai''s mouth.


    "Yi Mei, we''ve finally succeeded by half!" Lu Juye lifted Yi Mei up in his arms!


    "It should be possible, but I''m so tired!" Yi Mei said in a spoiled manner.


    "I''ll give you a massage. Just like last time, we''ll celebrate in advance!" Lu Juye carried the devilish woman in his arms, kicked open the door to the lounge with one leg, and then entered the room in a hurry.


    In the office, Mo Xiaomei was lying on the floor with her hands and feet tied tightly. Something was in her mouth and she was struggling. Listening to the vague sounds coming from the lounge, she felt like vomiting.


    She had been here for so many years, how had she come to realize that Lu Juye was such a disgusting man, and Yi Mei was such a despicable, malicious woman?


    Now, they actually thought of kidnapping her to threaten Huangfu Yun to give up on annexing the Lu financial company. But had they not thought of Huangfu Yunyin as someone who could easily accept threats, not to mention a woman he hated to the bones ¡ª Mo Xiaodai!


    The first time they met was at the airport entrance, and it was already Huangfu Yunyin''s trap. Step by step, he took advantage of the people closest to her and let her fall into the trap, letting her think that he was implicating the Green Dragon Hall and the Lu family because she kidnapped him! But the truth was, he wasn''t doing it for such a small matter, but to take revenge on the Azure Dragon Hall! She was merely a woman he was playing with in passing under his revenge methods!


    Could it be that the Azure Dragon Hall and Huangfu Yunyin had a deep grudge?


    Was there something that her father was hiding from her?


    As the years flashed by in her mind, she suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of panic!


    That night, Huangfu Yun hid in the villa. A sense of unease seemed to disturb his thoughts. He raised his head and looked out the window at the starry sky with his amber eyes. His hands had actually clenched into fists.


    Tian Yi brought a cup of coffee into the study room. She looked at Huangfu Yun, who was standing in front of the glass window, then said in a low-key manner, "CEO, Miss Mo''s blood sample has already been sent to the Qiao Family Hospital. Miss Yun''er''s genes are pairing with it.


    "I know!" Huangfu Yun''s deep voice floated out.


    "The CEO still needs to attend the press conference tomorrow to unveil the first company in Z Country, which is under the title of Huangfu Group!" Tian Yi told him about Huangfu Yun''s schedule for tomorrow as per usual!


    "I know!" Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be uninterested as he said this.


    After Tian Yi closed her notebook, she looked at Huangfu Yun and asked, "CEO, when are you going to send that woman away?"


    Huangfu Yunyin turned around and looked at Tian Yi indifferently, "Tian Yi, you always know how disgusting I am!"


    "Of course, it''s impossible for the CEO to like that kind of vulgar woman!"


    Tian Yi smiled. That vulgar woman, Lu Jing, had long considered her mistress to be her opponent in Huangfu Villa. If she didn''t beat or scold her, it gave Tian Yi an endless headache.


    "The mistress of Huangfu Villa, Mo Dai! "Tian Yi, do you think you can?"


    When Huangfu Yunyin suddenly said this sentence, Tian Yi was stunned. Although she already knew that Huangfu Yunyin had a special regard for Mo Xiaodai, she didn''t really understand his words.


    Huangfu Yun shrugged his shoulders and smiled: "I was just casually saying that, get down!"


    As Tian Yi left the study, Huangfu Yunyin sank into the leather chair. His fingertips poked his temples, and his perfect lips repeatedly said a name in the darkness, "Mo Xiaodan ¡­"


    Bright red blood, the mournful and terrified scream filled Huangfu Yun''s dreamland.


    Huangfu Yun leaned against his chair and closed his eyes. He seemed to be asleep, but there was an extra tautness between his brows.


    That night twenty years ago, the rushing blood and the aura of death was currently attacking Huangfu Yunxiao''s dreamscape. His hands clenched into fists uneasily, which surprised Claude, who was sitting next to Huangfu Yunyin.


    Claude''s deep, light blue eyes revealed a hint of confusion. He had followed Huangfu Yun for more than ten years, but this was the first time he saw fear in Huangfu Yun''s eyes.


    "CEO..."


    Claude looked out the window and saw the Lu Corporation''s building. He called out to Huangfu Yunyin in a deep, magnetic voice.


    Huangfu Yunyin abruptly opened his eyes. The hint of fear in his amber eyes instantly pressed into the abyss, replacing it was a swift and fierce expression.


    Claude admired Huangfu Yun''s profoundness, but he did not reveal it. He only said in a low voice, "Lu Family''s Finance Grand Xia is right in front of us!"


    Huangfu Yun turned his head around and looked at the tall glass building. He lowered his wise and farsighted eyes. He, Huangfu Yun, was determined to slowly reclaim all the wealth of the Qiao family, which was one of the top families in Z Country twenty years ago.


    Today, Huangfu Yunyin had once again become the focus of the world. This was the world''s top-notch underworld father, and also a heaven-shaking businessman, actually dabbling in the Z Country and also successfully swallowing up the financial giant crocodile Lu Family of Z Country. This truly verified the world''s rumor that Emperor Yunfu would not easily make a move, but once he made a move, his opponent would definitely be smashed to bits and fall into the eighteenth level of hell! As for where Lu Juye, who was as insignificant as a grain of sand in Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes, would go from here on out, this was also a question that many media were paying close attention to.


    The car skidded to a stop at the front door of the financial building. The media swarmed over it, flashing lights through the black glass windows.


    Just as Huangfu Yunyin was about to get out of the car, Claude suddenly answered a phone call. He turned his head to look at Huangfu Yunyin, and said in a low voice, "CEO, Mr Lu is looking for you!"


    Huangfu Yun revealed a charming smile. He reached out his hand, took the phone over and said in a low voice as if he were commanding, "Lu Juye, no need to make unnecessary struggles?"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, Mo Xiaomei is in my hands!"


    Lu Juye''s short sentence instantly froze Huangfu Yun''s smile. However, he immediately said in a cold voice, "Lu Juye, she can''t threaten me!"


    "Huangfu Yunyun, I''m watching a live broadcast. If I hear the news that the Lu family has become Huangfu Group in half an hour, then this woman, Mo Xiaodan, will probably be smashed to pieces in front of the Lu family''s Finance Building. I would also like to hear the news of you personally announcing your withdrawal from Z Country!"


    Lu Juye''s cold voice filled Huangfu Yunyin''s ears. Huangfu Yunyun''s brows slightly furrowed, and with a bang, he threw out the phone in his hand.


    "Lu Juye, you damned fool!"


    Huangfu Yun let out a low roar. Looking at the shattered phone, it was as if he could see Lu Juye. At that very moment, he wanted to smash Lu Juye to pieces like this.


    "CEO, what did Mr Lu say?" Claude looked puzzledly at Huangfu Yunyin, who had suddenly erupted in rage.


    "Lu Juye kidnapped Mo Xiao Dai, and threatened me with abolishing the Lu financial group''s annexation in front of the news media, and even made the declaration of withdrawing from State Z!"


    Huangfu Yun looked sinisterly at Claude, spitting out these words word by word.

 C59 A Murder

    "Heavens, how is this possible!" Claude exclaimed. In order to engulf the Lu family''s finances, he and Huangfu Yunyin had put in a lot of effort.


    Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes instantly darkened. He coldly said: "Of course it''s impossible, I definitely won''t give up on the Lu family''s finance!"


    "Then what should Miss Mo do!?" Claude said worriedly.


    "I''ve already said that Lu Juye is an idiot, but he still easily revealed that Mo Xiaowei is at the top floor of the Lu Corporation. Claude, the top floor of the Lu Corporation will get rid of that stinky Lu Juye in half an hour. From the sound of it, Mo Xiaosi must be unharmed!" Huangfu Yunyin gave the order coldly!


    Cold sweat trickled down Claude''s forehead, but he still nodded and said, "No problem!"


    "No problem, you don''t have to follow me out of the car!"


    After speaking, Huangfu Yun unhesitatingly pushed the door open and got off the car. In the instant he opened the door, the coldness in his eyes was instantly replaced by an evil smile.


    This man was wearing a suit that was handmade, perfectly showing his tall and straight figure. There was no vulgar tie on his collar, and what replaced it was a dazzling ruby bow tie, causing his innate noble aura to be completely exposed. Every move he made, even his devilish smile, was enough to move the heart of the woman sitting in front of the television in the world.


    And on the highest floor of the Lu family''s Finance Building, which towered above the man surrounded by flashing lights, Lu Juye looked at the high-spirited Huangfu Yunyin on the television screen. His vulgar face was immediately filled with a sinister smile.


    He turned around and looked at the bound Mo Xiaodai. With a cold smile, he said, "Little Dai, the countdown has started!"


    Mo Xiao Dai looked at Lu Juye who was getting closer and closer to her. Because his mouth was blocked, she shook his head and wanted to say something. However, Lu Juye picked her up and walked towards the edge of the building.


    "Little Dai, don''t blame Ju Ye gege for being ruthless. You have to help me one last time!" Lu Juye grabbed Mo Xiaodai and tied her to the edge of the pavilion less than ten inches away from the bottomless abyss.


    The wind from the building blew against her face, causing her hair to flutter wildly. She looked down into the depths of the abyss, and saw the ant-like traffic flow. Suddenly, a tear dropped from her eyes.


    "Little Dai, you don''t have to be afraid. Just one word from Huangfu Yunyin and you can come down! Yi Mei and I will be able to live the rest of our lives without any worries! Otherwise, just fly down from here, and turn into a ghost to take revenge on Huangfu Yunyin, because he''s the one who harmed you! " Lu Juye sneered as he patted Mo Xiaodai''s face. Yi Mei was here to help him get in touch with Huangfu Yunyin, and he was waiting here for news. If Huangfu Yunyin refused to obey, then he would really throw Mo Xiaodai off this place.


    Mo Xiaodai was no longer afraid. Of course, she could see the high-spirited and handsome Huangfu Yunyin on the television screen, who was more handsome than any male star model. The tears of fear and despair in her eyes disappeared into the abyss like a pearl with its string cut.


    Downstairs, the world''s top hundred media gathered in the meeting room. Huangfu Yunyin calmly walked into the meeting room alone. It was not surprising that the person he would meet was this woman, Yi Mei.


    "Mister Huangfu, you have to think this through!" Yi Mei revealed a strange smile towards Huangfu Yun.


    Huangfu Yunyin merely shrugged his shoulders and said, "I told Mr. Lu that I''m not under any threat!"


    "Mo Xiaodai, you must have a great deal of weight in your heart!" If it wasn''t for that, how could you have let me help you set up a trap! " As Yi Mei faced this seemingly relaxed but in fact extremely strong man, she couldn''t help but shiver in her heart. However, her mouth still maintained the aura she thought she should have from grabbing the trump card.


    Huangfu Yunyin only sneered. He calmly sat down, and excitedly faced the questions of the news media.


    She was just about to withdraw, but was stopped by Huangfu Yun, "Miss Yimei, I would like to ask if you''re the secretary of the CEO of Mr. Lu Juye. Would you be able to represent Mr. Lu Juye in the meeting?"


    Yi Mei''s expression changed. She didn''t know what Huangfu Yunyin was playing at, but she pretended to be calm as she replied, "Of course I can. Mr Lu''s mood has been unstable lately, and I''m Lu Juye''s fiancee. I have the right to represent him!"


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes darkened. He sneered and said, "Is that really the case?"


    "Indeed!" Yi Mei nodded.


    "Miss Yi Mei, when did you become CEO Lu''s fiancee?"


    "Are you the third person in the engagement between CEO Lu and Mo Xiaodan?"


    "Is it because Mr. Lu suffered too much of a shock that he crumbled? Or is there a mental problem? "


    "¡­"


    Seeing Yi Mei at a loss of what to do, Huangfu Yun indifferently leaned back on the leather chair, his face showing that he had succeeded in his evil scheme. He wanted to stall for time so Claude could find a chance! No matter what, he still thought that Mo Dai must be safe!


    On the balcony, Lu Juye looked at the watch on his wrist. Half an hour had passed, but the scene was still as chaotic as before.


    "Damn you, Yi Mei!" she roared. "If you''re not going to say anything, why are you saying all this?!" Lu Juye raised her head and gulped down a mouthful of the strong wine before smashing the bottle of wine.


    Far away, Claude and the incoming Ailee managed to reach the top of the building. As they crouched at the exit, they were shocked to see Mo Xiaodai tied to the edge of the stairs. As soon as that lunatic Lu Juye approached and untied the rope, Mo Xiaodai would immediately fall into the abyss, which was more than a hundred storeys high.


    "I killed him with a single spear strike!" Eli looked at Lu Juye''s back, lifted his skirt, and pulled out the semiautomatic pistol that was tied to his thigh.


    "No way!"


    Claude put a hand on the butt of Ari''s gun, lowered his voice, and said in fluent English: "If at this time Lu Juye died an unnatural death and was murdered, all public opinion would be directed at the CEO!"


    "Then what should we do!?" he asked, frowning.


    "Wise move, OK!" Claude grinned.


    "F * ck, smart guy, what are you looking for me for!" A grumpy drink.


    "You can''t involve too many people in this matter. Lu Juye knows me, but he doesn''t know you!" If you distract him, and I am going to deal with him, you can save Miss Mo! " Claude gestured.


    However, this movement immediately alarmed Lu Juye. He shouted towards the stairs, his body reeking of alcohol, "Who is it? Who''s there!"


    "You deserve to die!" After looking at Claude unhappily, he hurriedly hid the pistol and walked out, feigning fear.


    Lu Juye looked at the Eli in his short skirt. When he was petite and charming, he carried a look of drunkenness. He seemed to have let his guard down as he said, "Who are you!"


    "It was Sister Yi who told me to come up and find you!" he answered calmly.


    "Did Yi Mei tell you to come up?" Lu Juye looked at him doubtfully.


    "Yes, Sister Yi Mei told me to come up and tell you that Huangfu Yunyin said he was not threatened!"


    Hearing this, Lu Juye''s facial expression changed drastically. He turned around and fiercely glared at Mo Xiaodai, "If he doesn''t get threatened, hehe, then I''ll make him regret it for the rest of her life!"


    From the moment of her appearance, Mo Xiaodai had been amazed. She did not understand what she was trying to do! Ashe stood behind Lu Juye, smiling at Mo Xiaodai.


    Lu Juye''s face paled. He rushed to the front of the television, and the first thing he saw was Huangfu Yun''s successful devouring of Lu Corporation''s finance, and Yi Mei''s deathly gray face. Instantly, his face went from pale white to hideous, and he turned to look at Mo Xiaodai.


    "Mo Dai, it''s all your fault!"


    Lu Juye ran over to his like a madman, untying the rope that was holding his back.


    She was standing behind Lu Juye, and as she pulled out her gun to shoot that lunatic Lu Juye, Claude sprang forward, swinging the gun out of his hand, and lunging toward Lu Juye.


    Coincidentally, the rope had been untied. Mo Xiaodai plummeted and Claude kicked Lu Juye away. With one hand, he grabbed the rope and dragged him a few steps forward.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you actually tricked me!"


    Lu Juye cried out viciously as he fell to the ground. At this moment, he was like a wild beast that had gone berserk.


    Aulley rushed over and grabbed the rope, pulling Mo Xiaodai up, but Lu Juye pounced on the three of them!


    "Ari, protect Miss Mo! "Leave immediately!"


    Claude stood up and engaged in a desperate battle at the edge of the balcony with Lu Juye and Zhexiu, who had pounced on them.


    He looked at Claude with concern as he untied the rope from Maud''s body, for the two men were wrestling in a deep pit just a few inches away from each other. A wrong kick is the result of dismemberment.


    "Little Dai, let''s go!" There was no reason for her to leave the person she was protecting behind because she was on a mission, and she was afraid of the safety of the person she loved, but Maud seemed to be paralyzed with terror and could not move.


    "Ah ¡­"


    At this moment, the lifeless Mo Xiaodan suddenly screamed as she covered her eyes. This was because Lu Juye had been kicked by Claude''s powerful kicks, sending him flying to the edge of the balcony.


    Lu Juye was directly sent flying. It was as if he had leapt over a great distance before he descended in a straight line. Claude''s expression did not change, he seemed to have already predicted Lu Juye''s fate. He said calmly, "Aury, bring Miss Mo downstairs and let me clean up this place!"


    "You, be careful!" Allley was similarly calm and collected. Because of Lu Juye''s fate, she could also predict who would not provoke Lu Juye, the idiot who would provoke Huangfu Yunyin!


    "Big brother Ju Ye fell ¡­" She was scared silly. She had clearly seen a murder!


    "Little Dai, listen up. We didn''t know what to do. If Lu Juye doesn''t die, you will be the one to die!"


    As time was limited, Lu Juye would fall from the building, and immediately a large number of police officers would rush up. Although the height of the building was over a hundred stories, it would still take some time for the police to come up, so Claude had to clean up the scene.


    "Huangfu Yunyin told you to do it?" After saying that, her vision suddenly turned black and she fainted.

 C60 blood debt repayment

    "Damn it!"


    Ashe whispered when she saw that Maud had passed out, but she put Maud on her back and walked straight down the stairs.


    After he signed the contract, Huangfu Yunyin, with an unfathomable evil smile on his face, was escorted out of the Lu financial building by the media reporters.


    "CEO Huangfu, from today onwards, the Lu financial group will disappear in front of everyone. After Huangfu Group takes over, will they do anything big?"


    Huangfu Yunyin just smiled and didn''t answer. When he walked out the door, the driver drove the car over! At this moment, a sharp shout was suddenly heard.


    "Puff ¡­"


    As if a foreign object had descended from the sky, a physical body fell onto the cloud-stone ground ten meters away from Huangfu Yun. Blood splashed all over the place in an instant.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Following the screams of the crowd, a line of dark red blood flowed beneath Huangfu Yunshu''s feet. Huangfu Yun stood within the hot blood, as if he had foreseen that person''s fate.


    The Lu family had repaid the Qiao family''s debt of blood, and now the Mo family ¡­


    The autumn sun was abnormally dazzling. Huangfu Yun stood within the blood-red pool like an Asura who had just returned from a bloodshed, looking at the media that instantly surrounded the hideous looking corpse and constantly photographed it. He smiled, stepped on the carpet that the driver had prepared for him, dried off the blood, and sat on the carriage, neatly allowing the driver to close the door and leave.


    When Yi Mei ran out of the Lu financial building, she happened to see Huangfu Yunli''s striking and malevolent blood red figure. Her face suddenly paled as she hurriedly ran over and pushed aside the surrounding media reporters. When she saw Lu Juye lying on the ground with her blood and limbs broken, she screamed and collapsed.


    "Ju Ye ¡­" How could Ju Ye do that? " Yi Mei screamed hoarsely.


    "Miss Yimei, did Mr. Lu Juye commit suicide because he was unable to withstand the blow?"


    "Miss Yimei, you said that Mr. Lu Juye was in a bad mood. Was this the reason why Mr. Lu Juye jumped off the building?"


    "No, don''t ask me ¡­" Of course she knew how Lu Juye had died. She was scared, she thought of that domineering and cold, arrogant man just now, even if she was stupid, she wouldn''t shout that Book Huang Fuyun had killed Lu Juye, because she didn''t want her to be the next person lying on the street.


    "Little Di, wake up ¡­"


    "Little Di, Little Di?"


    Inside the house, Eli was lying next to Mo Xiaodai, shaking her hand.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai seemed to be having a nightmare. She waved her hands wildly as if rejecting something. There was confusion in her black and white eyes.


    Mo Xiaodai was finally jolted awake. When her red eyes reached Ashe, she retreated a few steps back with fear and shouted, "What are you doing!"


    "Little Dai, it''s me. You''re okay now, don''t be scared!" Ashe said faintly.


    "Where is this place?" Mo Wuji calmed himself down, still feeling a little panicked.


    "Huangfu Villa!" She knew that the last thing Mo Xiaodai wanted was to stay here.


    As expected, upon hearing these words, Mo Wuji jumped up like a frightened rabbit as he mumbled, "Why am I here, why am I here?"


    "You just fainted. I didn''t know where to take you. Don''t be afraid that this is Huangfu Villa, but it isn''t in the villa. This is a courtyard!" he said soothingly.


    "I have to go!" Mo Xiaodai got up in panic. She didn''t want to stay at the place where Huangfu Yunyin was in a hurry.


    "Little Dai, remember what I said. I killed Lu Juye out of helplessness. If not, the one who died just now would be you!"


    "I''d rather!" After saying that, Mo Xiaodai turned and left in a hurry.


    Just as they approached the entrance of Huangfu Villa, Huangfu Yunyin was slowly moving into the manor on a Lincoln Room palanquin. Behind the black glass window, Huangfu Yunyin was using a cheetah like gaze to scan Mo Xiaodai.


    Mo Xiaodai was completely unaware that she had long fallen into Huangfu Yunyun''s line of sight. She only wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    The car suddenly stopped beside her. Mo Xiaodai was stunned. She took a few steps back, but the car followed behind her. Mo Wuji panicked a little, of course she could guess who the person in the car was. As expected, the glass window slowly descended, and Huangfu Yunyin''s face, brimming with a cold aura, instantly appeared in front of her.


    Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes as he looked at the pale-white Mo Xiaodai. With a low voice, he said, "Get in!"


    Mo Xiao Dai''s resentful eyes glanced at Huangfu Yun, and she coldly squeezed out from the gaps of her teeth, "No need ¡­" Two words!


    "Get in!" Huangfu Yun roared coldly at Mo Xiaodai once again.


    "Why would you do that? How many people do you have to kill to be willing to give up? From start to finish, everything was planned by you.


    Mo Xiao Dai stood at the window of the car. She looked at Huangfu Yun''s deep eyes and even her voice trembled when she spoke.


    "Drive!"


    Huangfu Yun calmly looked at the little woman in front of him. After closing the window, he coldly gave the driver an order, then left.


    For what? Oh, for all my sake...


    As she leaned back in her chair, Huangfu Yun''s face was covered in frost. These words drifted past her heart, so Mo Xiaodai naturally couldn''t hear him.


    "Bastard, devil ¡­" Mo Xiaodai watched as the car disappeared into the distance. Tears flowed unceasingly from her eyes. Her heart ached. Why did this man always have a coldness that no one could understand?


    Azure Dragon Hall...


    Mo Shengtian switched off the television with a smack, interrupting the color of Lu Juye''s blood on the screen. His old face had already turned deathly pale.


    In the darkness of the living room, Mo Shengtian was not the only person there. There was a tall and thin man in light casual clothes leaning against the sofa.


    "It really does look like Huangfu Yunyin''s style. He''s really ruthless!" That man laughed heartily, actually clapping his hands and praising Huangfu Yunyun.


    Mo Shengtian was so shocked that he could not speak. He stared at the man in the darkness with his cloudy eyes and said, "Nephew An and An Mian, you can''t just stand there and watch me die!"


    The man straightened his body, and a ray of sunlight instantly dispelled the darkness on his face. His face carried a charming charm rarely seen among men, but it also had a hint of masculinity mixed in with it. He was the master of the Nangong family in Southeast Asia, Nangong An He. He was the only one who could contend against Huangfu Yunyin.


    Nangong An and Ming Rui narrowed their eyes like cats. He looked at Mo Shengtian and laughed brightly, "Du San, you already told me that I don''t want to get involved with the grudge between you and Huangfu Yunyin, because I don''t have any benefits!"


    "Then what are you doing here!" Mo Shengtian shouted. Originally, when he suddenly saw Nangong An and Nangong He appear in Country Z, he thought that Nangong An and Nangong Yan would just stand by and watch. Huangfu Yun knew everything from twenty years ago, and now the Lu family has been destroyed by them.


    Nangong An smiled, "I don''t need you to do anything. I came to Z Country, didn''t I come to find someone!"


    "I can help you find it, but you''re going to help me?" Mo Shengtian shouted. Right now, he was willing to pay any price in exchange for Nangong An''s peace, in exchange for the stability of the Green Dragon Hall.


    "Let''s find it and talk!" Nangong An and his thin lips curled up. He threw the photo down and left.


    At Nangong''s house, that mischievous little wild cat ran away. She had to be brought back! Nangong An and the others walked out of the gloomy Blue Dragon Hall living room. Hammer let out a breath of resentment as he muttered to himself in a low voice, "Shadow-Xin, Shadow-Xin, you troublesome child!"


    The great ancient garden of the Green Dragon Hall was just like an abandoned garden, filled with the flavor of the East. In the autumn, the same green bamboo was still pleasing to the eyes. Nangong An and Jiu Zun who had lived in Southeast Asia were naturally attracted by the unique charm of Z Country in the East. They walked while raising their heads to admire it.


    After Mo Xiaodai left Huangfu Villa, she walked pale back to her home, the Azure Dragon Hall, like a soulless doll.


    After walking past the small bridge and turning a corner, Mo Xiaodai did not notice that the charming man in front of her had stopped his steps. In a trance, she actually bumped into that man.


    Nangong An and the other looked weirdly at the petite girl that suddenly charged over. The autumn wind trembled and the bamboo leaves rustled, as if it was the sound of his heart.


    This movement was due to the moment when the woman raised her head to look at him.


    On his pale face, the sadness in his clear brown eyes was simply too obvious.


    She had been trained by Huangfu Yun so she avoided it out of habitual fear. Lowering her head to look at the gentle and gentle man, she hurriedly said, "I''m sorry," before quickly fleeing.


    "What''s your name ¡­"


    Nangong An had not even finished speaking when she saw the petite girl run away like she was escaping! There was a trace of regret in his long, thin brows. He had wanted to ask the name of this tame, sensitive woman who had gathered rabbits.


    Mo Xiaodai ran back to the Azure Dragon Hall. She felt a sense of surprise as she turned around to see the empty hall and saw Mo Shengtian sitting alone in the darkness.


    "F * ck dad!" Mo Xiaodai called out weakly, because Mo Shengtian''s deep eyes frightened her.


    Mo Shengtian expressionlessly looked at Mo Xiaodai and said coldly, "You''ve been out since the big night. Why did you come back now? Did you stay with Huangfu Yun again?"


    "I... "I did not!"


    Ever since she couldn''t do as her father wished and killed Huangfu Yunquan, she felt more and more that she was too small in front of him.


    "Do you know that Lu Juye is dead?" Mo Shengtian remained expressionless.


    Mo Xiao Dai gathered her courage and looked at Mo Sheng, "I know... Brother Ju Ye kidnapped me because he wanted to threaten Huangfu Yunyun! "


    Hearing this, the center of Mo Shengtian''s brows slightly twitched. He asked, "Huangfu Yunyin wanted to save you, so he killed Lu Juye?"


    "Dad, can you tell me what kind of grudge exists between the two of you and Huangfu Yunyin?"


    She felt that if she didn''t ask her father any further, she would be driven mad by the fog in her head!


    Mo Shengtian''s expression changed. Did Little Di know something?


    Mo Shengtian was filled with doubts. Just as he was unable to find an excuse to answer Mo Xiaodan''s questions, a subordinate suddenly ran in from outside the hall.


    "Old master, something bad has happened!"


    "What is it!"


    Just the right moment, Mo Shengtian bellowed. But of course he knew what his subordinates were here to report!

 C61 Assassinated

    "Uncle Long, sister-in-law Long is dead ¡­"


    Such an explosive piece of news caused Mo Xiaodai''s entire body to tremble. She stiffly turned her head to look at Mo Shengtian''s subordinate and asked, "What did you just say?"


    "Eldest Miss, it''s like this. People from our Green Dragon Hall found out that Uncle Long and Aunt Long died not far from the Green Dragon Hall. They were shot and killed by someone!"


    "How can this be? "Uncle Long and sister-in-law are such good people. Who would kill them?" Because Sister Long had always treated her like her mother. Because of the miscarriage of a child, her emotions had been on the verge of collapse, but fortunately, he was able to pull herself together thanks to his sister.


    Mo Shengtian looked at Mo Xiaodai''s sorrowful expression. He obviously knew where Long Feiye was in the little girl''s heart, so he took advantage of this as well. He forced himself to collapse on the sofa in panic and shout, "It''s Huangfu Yunyin! It must be Huangfu Yunyin!"


    This name caused Mo Wuji''s expression to change drastically. She looked at Mo Sheng and asked, "Dad, how did you know?"


    Mo Shengtian grabbed Little Di by the arm and said with a trembling voice, "Great night, when you went out, Uncle Long and Aunt Long were always worried. They thought that you were going to Huangfu Villa, so they said they were going to find you. Until now, I never realized that they never came back!"


    "It''s him again! It''s not enough for Brother Ju Ye to die. How many more people does he want to kill!?"


    In that instant, Mo Xiaowei felt the world spinning around her. She suddenly felt that Huangfu Yunyin was like a demon eager to suck in blood.


    However, Mo Shengtian grabbed onto Mo Xiaodai in panic, "Soon, Little Dai, the Lu Family lost. Now, it''s our Mo Clan''s Azure Dragon Hall''s turn!"


    "Dad, what do you mean? Do you really have something to hide from me!? "


    Mo Xiao Dai shouted, because she knew that the mistake from the very beginning had been a trap. Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be taking his revenge!


    Because, twenty years ago, Dad and Uncle Lu had committed a small mistake and could only helplessly watch as the Qiao Family was exterminated without assistance, resulting in the extermination of the Qiao Family by a mysterious person, and Huangfu Yunyin was probably the descendant of the Qiao Family. In fact, 20 years ago, after he took over the Green Dragon Hall, when he was in urgent need of money to weave his status and reputation, a mysterious person gave him 2 billion yuan to quietly finish off the illustrious Qiao family of Z Country! So he took the money and joined hands with Lu Juye''s father to give a hundred million to Du San to find someone to destroy Mrs Qiao overnight.


    "Mrs Qiao from twenty years ago!" Huangfu Yunyun was the descendant of the Qiao family? So this time, he''s here for revenge! " When Mo Xiaodai heard this, the fog in her heart immediately dissipated.


    "Little Dai, it''s our Green Dragon Hall''s turn now. Huangfu Yunyun won''t stop. Look at how pitifully Uncle Long and Aunt died. Now it''s my turn!" Mo Shengtian actually said all this in tears.


    "So that''s how it is, so there''s a blood feud hidden in his heart!" Mo Xiaodai looked at his father who was in tears. However, she knew when the injustice would be avenged. When she thought about what had happened to Lu Juye, she actually felt a chill when she looked at her father.


    "Little Dai, between Huangfu Yunyin and Father, who would you like to choose?" Mo Shengtian saw Mo Xiaofan standing there like a block of wood. In an instant, he had spread all over her heart like a venomous snake.


    "Dad, what do you think? I will never let you die in Huangfu Yunyin''s hands, absolutely not! "


    When she looked at Mo Shengtian, she had already decided that she would stop Huangfu Yunyin from harming the Green Dragon Hall. After all, when the Qiao Family was exterminated, it was not Father''s fault; his father just didn''t help properly. Furthermore, the Green Dragon Hall from twenty years ago was just a small opening in the Zong Nation''s underworld.


    "How could Huangfu Yunyin let me go? I''ve already told you, if he''s not dead, then I''m dead! Definitely!" Mo Shengtian emphasized. He did not believe that Mo Xiaodai would ignore him.


    "If he doesn''t die, then you die. Dad, don''t worry, I definitely won''t let you die by Huangfu Yunyin''s hands. Besides, Uncle Long and Sister Long are innocent ¡­" Mo Wuji''s heart went blank.


    "Huangfu Yuncun is simply full of crimes! Many people think that those who killed him, including your Uncle Du, have long been forced into a dead end by him! "Di, kill him. Only you can get close to him. This is an opportunity to kill the demon in this man''s mouth!" Mo Shengtian said sinisterly. Rather than relying on Nangong An and that unknown figure, he might as well rely on himself now. Little Dai shouldn''t be able to disappoint him.


    "Kill him! I really want to kill him! " She thought back to the time when she was forced to remove the child in her womb, the time when Lu Juye fell down the stairs, as well as the time when Uncle Long and Sister-in-Law died miserably. Her heart immediately became as sharp as a knife, wishing that she could ruthlessly throw away Huangfu Yunshu''s chest and see if his heart was made of ice.


    "Yun Yun, why would my brother die?"


    No matter what, she could not accept that her elder brother would actually end his life by falling down the building and committing suicide at the meeting site.


    Huangfu Yunyin only stared coldly at Lu Er Jing. He narrowed his eyes to look at the pale face of Lu Er. He only faintly smiled: "Don''t you think that your brother''s fate is the best?"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, what did you say?" Luerjing rushed over, grabbed Huangfu Yun''s arm and screamed loudly.


    So noisy!


    Huangfu Yun was not in a good mood to begin with. After such a ruckus caused by Lu Er Jing, he became even more furious. He pushed Lu Er Jing away and took out his phone for Tian Yi to come forward.


    Tian Yi had brought the DNA check report from the Qiao family hospital and came over. When she received Huangfu Yunyun''s call, she couldn''t help but speed up her footsteps.


    "President, do you have any instructions?" As soon as Tian Yi entered the study, she looked at Lur Jing, who was sitting on the floor crying. She seemed to have understood something all of a sudden.


    "Help Miss Lu pack her luggage and move out of Huangfu Villa!"


    As soon as Huangfu Yunyin''s casual words came out, Lujing jumped up like a wild cat. She grabbed Huangfu Yunyin''s collar and screamed, "Huangfu Yunyin, you''re really despicable! You actually kicked away my shares after tricking me!"


    Huangfu Yun''s expression suddenly changed. He grabbed Lu Er Jing''s wrist and ruthlessly shook her off before sneering: "No one lied to you. You, Miss Lu, are just too stupid. I naturally did as I asked!"


    She couldn''t help but shiver. She said in a trembling voice, "No wonder Mo Xiaodai said that you''re a demon. You''re really a despicable devil!"


    "Tian Yi, see our guest out! Anything that does not belong to Lu Er Jing himself, is not allowed to be taken away! " Huangfu Yun said in a low voice. He had no reason to be kind to the descendants of his enemies! At this moment, Miss Lu who had nothing left should be showing off on the streets!


    Tian Yi placed the document in her hand on the table and coldly looked at the miserable Lu Lun Jing as she said, "Miss Lu, please!"


    Lu Er wiped away his tears and said, "Huangfu Yunzhi, you will have your retribution!"


    "Miss Lu, let''s go!" Tian Yi unceremoniously dragged Lu Er Jing and left.


    The study room was once again empty. When Huangfu Yun rubbed his forehead and muttered the word ''retribution'' in a low voice, he actually couldn''t help but laugh in surprise.


    When his eyes touched the documents of the Qiao Family Hospital left behind by Tian Yi on the desk, his body trembled. He leaned back in the leather chair, grabbed the documents, and opened them as fast as he could.


    With the white character written in black, Huangfu Yun''s eyes went from deep to astounded. Shocked, a series of hand transformations. On his slender fingertips, a thick pile of white paper splattered onto the ground with a hualala sound.


    "Mo Xiao Dai, Song Yun''er ¡­" Huangfu Yun''s mind was filled with a little bit of dizziness that was spreading. He thought of the orphanage on that night twenty years ago, when he had curled up in the basement of the orphanage, and Yukiko''s words came to mind.


    "Here, this is my favorite sister. You have to protect her well!"


    It was a porcelain doll that Yun''er called sister, stuffed into his embrace!


    His little sister was a porcelain doll, and his little sister was also Dell ¡­


    When Huangfu Yun looked at the flawless porcelain doll in the upper-left corner of the desk, he reached out his hand and grabbed it, laughing in reverse. Dai''er, haha, Dai''er ¡­


    "Yun''er, what a joke!" Huangfu Yun looked at the smiling face of the porcelain doll. He lowered his head and buried his hands in his brown hair, continuously grabbing at it.


    The reason Yun''er left before the wedding was because she found out about Dai''er''s whereabouts. The photo that she tightly clutched in her hands before she died was to tell Huangfu Yunyin that the little sister in the photo was Mo Xiaodai, the little sister that she wanted him to protect.


    Yun''er knew everything, so Mo Shengtian wanted to kill her! What about little Di? Could Mo Xiaodai be in danger? Huangfu Yunyin suddenly sat up straight, panic once again appearing in his eyes.


    The appearance of Yun''er and Little Di kept repeating as they appeared in Huangfu Yun''s mind. A sharp pain instantly filled the air.


    Perhaps the reason why Yun''er was able to be trained by Mo Shengtian to become an assassin was because Mo Shengtian had threatened her with Little Dai. However, Little Dai didn''t know a single thing and even considered her enemy as her father.


    "Little Di, how can I protect you?"


    Right now, it was as if Mo Xiaodao had seen his enemy and wanted to kill him with one slash. He had hurt her, but that was just a misunderstanding. Now that she was Yun''er''s younger sister, how could he ever make up for the harm he had done to her before?


    "CEO, Lu Er Jing has been sent out of Huangfu Villa!" Tian Yi came up to report.


    Huangfu Yunyin only nodded his head. Tian Yi could already guess a little from Huangfu Yunyin''s expression. She asked, "Is Mo Little Dai really Miss Yun''er''s younger sister?"


    "Yes!" Huangfu Yunyin replied casually.


    "This ¡­" Tian Yi also felt her scalp go stiff. Everyone in Huangfu Villa knew what the CEO had done to Mo Xiaodai.


    "Send someone to keep an eye out for Mo Xiaodi!" Huangfu Yun stood up and solemnly gave this command.


    "Oh, that''s right. CEO, there was news just now that Uncle Long and Sister-in-Law Long from the Green Dragon Hall were both assassinated, and that they were aiming at our Huangfu Group!" Tian Yi said.


    "Oh!" Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be tired and nodded his head. After he walked out of the study, he walked straight towards the master bedroom. He was very upset and couldn''t think of many things at this moment.

 C62 In the name of the husband?

    Funerals were always filled with grief. The master of the Green Dragon Hall, Mo Shengtian, had personally attended Uncle Long''s sister''s funeral. Mo Xiaode and Sister Long''s relationship was as deep as a mother and daughter. Naturally, she would be present today.


    There were security guards in black suits surrounding the quiet cemetery, but there was still a strange feeling emanating from the silence. Mo Shengtian naturally knew of this strange origin, because today, he would be directing another drama of Huangfu Yunyin assassinating him.


    The black Chanel Dress made Mo Xiao Dai hold a bunch of white chrysanthemums, her face behind the hat and the black veil, and her eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    Mo Xiaodai absolutely could not accept the fact that his sister-in-law had suddenly left, and that she had been killed by Huangfu Yunyin.


    Just as everyone was immersed in grief, suddenly, a "bang ¡­" The sound of a gunshot broke the gloomy silence.


    "Protect the old master and young miss!"


    All of a sudden, the situation was out of control. The security guards immediately surrounded them, surrounding Mo Shengtian and Mo Xiaomei in the middle.


    "Huangfu Yunyin is here to assassinate me again!" Mo Shengtian tightly held his hand and said frantically.


    "Bang ¡­" There was a gunshot, and a sniper seemed to be lurking in the darkness. One of the security guards beside Mo Xiaodai was struck squarely in the temple and fell to the ground at her feet.


    The bloody green grass was extremely dazzling. Mo Xiaodai screamed as she watched the scene go out of control. Suddenly, a group of black clothed men appeared from the shadows and joined the group of bastards.


    Mo Shengtian was stunned. He did not know where these helpers who suddenly appeared came from, but he quickly grabbed Mo Xiaodai''s hand and ran towards them.


    "Little Dai, don''t be afraid. Daddy will protect you!" Under the escort of his bodyguards, Mo Shengtian carried Mo Xiaodai directly into the car.


    As the car sped through the chaos and onto the safe path down the mountain, Mo Xiaodai''s entire body was trembling. She was hiding in Mo Shengtian''s embrace, her eyes unsettled as she looked at her father''s anxious face. Suddenly, she felt a twinge of heartache.


    The silver hair that suddenly grew out of his father''s head, as well as the old age that he would not be able to live in peace, were all because of Huangfu Yunyun.


    Mo Shengtian''s gaze swept across the chaos in the distance outside the window. His heart was in turmoil. Who was the person who had suddenly come out to cause trouble?


    "F * ck dad!" Mo Dai''s hand suddenly grabbed Mo Shengtian''s hand.


    "Little Di, are you hurt?" Mo Shengtian was always hiding his intentions.


    "Dad, I''m going to kill Huangfu Yunyun!" Mo Xiaodai bit the corner of her mouth, as if she made a great decision. As her father said, unless one of them were to die, this crisis would not be quelled! Now that Uncle Long and Sister Long had been innocently killed by the devil, how could he let his father die in his hands!


    Mo Shengtian was instantly filled with joy. He embraced Mo Xiaodai and suppressed his excitement. He pretended to be sad and said, "Little Dai, I have wronged you for father''s sake!"


    Mo Dai didn''t cry, she just stiffened in her father''s embrace. She only felt pain in her eyes, but the pain in her heart kept forcing tears from her stubborn eyes.


    She wanted to kill him. Decided! She couldn''t continue to be wrong. After refusing her father''s request, she couldn''t be this wrong. If it wasn''t for that tiny bit of reluctance in her heart, she wouldn''t have turned into a nightmare of her uncle and her sister being killed.


    In order to kill him, one had to become the closest person to him. If that wasn''t the case, killing him would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    In the end, she still wanted him to come to her door, but so what? She had long been trampled by Huangfu Yun to the point where she couldn''t bear to use this useless body of hers to protect her father''s peace in his later years. It was worth it.


    Pain assaulted her thoughts. While she was in a trance, it was as if there was a black cloud swirling in her mind, causing her mind to turn upside down.


    "Little Di, what''s wrong with you?" Mo Shengtian looked at the weakened Mo Xiaodai.


    Mo Xiao Dai did not say anything, but after looking at Mo Shengtian for a moment, she fainted. After a long period of grief, shock and worry, she was finally unable to hold it in!


    Mo Shengtian held Mo Xiaodai and said coldly to the driver, "To the hospital!"


    "Alright, old master!"


    The driver immediately turned around and ran towards the hospital. Mo Shengtian did not stay idle for even a moment, he took out his phone and made a call, then coldly said, "Spread the news of Little Di''s injury! The most important thing to do is to transmit it into Huangfu Yunyin''s ears! "


    Closing the phone, Mo Shengtian''s eyes lit up. He had to create an opportunity for Little Di to approach Huangfu Yunyin.


    "CEO, someone is ambushing Mo Shengtian inside the cemetery!"


    "Is Mo Shengtian dead?"


    The Lu financial group had now changed their name to the Huangfu Group. Huangfu Yun leaned against the president''s office as he listened to his subordinate''s report. He coldly laughed and scoffed.


    In fact, he did not really wish for Mo Shengtian to die that straightforwardly.


    "Miss Mo, I think you''re hurt because our people saw the car of the Green Dragon Hall and the hospital outside!"


    Huangfu Yun was startled when he heard his subordinates'' return. A wave of anxiety instantly appeared on his sculpture-perfect face. He growled, "Damned you all! Did you not protect her properly?"


    "The subordinates thought that there would be no danger if Miss Mo and Mo Shengtian left together, so they were careless ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    As Huangfu Yun furiously roared, the subordinates who had come to report were like frightened birds as they hastily fled from this dangerous man.


    "Little Di!"


    Alone in his office, Huangfu Yun whispered this name. Ever since he found out that Mo Xiaodai was Yun''er''s younger sister, he actually couldn''t muster up the courage to see her because he was afraid he would see that pair of brown eyes that were full of hurt.


    However, when he heard that she was injured, his heart ached as if it had been scratched.


    When Claude walked into his office with the listed budget of the Z Country''s Huangfu Group and saw the flustered Huangfu Yunyin, he smiled and asked, "What happened to you?"


    Huangfu Yunyin suddenly stood up as if he had made up his mind, causing Claude to jump in fright. Huangfu Yunyin only glanced at Claude before saying, "I''m going out for a moment. You decide what to do here!"


    In the parking lot, just as Huangfu Yunyin stepped into the car, a woman suddenly ran out and stood in front of his car. Huangfu Yun stepped on the brakes and narrowed his eyes as he looked at that madwoman.


    She was like a lunatic as she stood in front of Huangfu Yun. When she saw him stop the car, she unexpectedly ran over in high spirits, leaned on the window, and said in a spoiled manner, "Yunyun, take me home ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin turned his head to look at the window of the carriage and gently smiled at Lu Jing: "Miss Lu, where do you want to go?"


    "Huangfu Villa, Huangfu Villa!" The Lu family was defeated and left behind. Everything was gone from the Lu family. The penniless LurJing could no longer afford to waste her luxurious life. Now, she had nowhere to go.


    "Huangfu Villa is not your home!" Huangfu Yun smiled sinisterly. The reason he didn''t kill Lu Er Jing was because this woman had helped him before. He would spare her life!


    "I have nowhere else to go! Huangfu Yunyin, help me! Let me return to the Huangfu Villa!" "Please!" She couldn''t stand the days of her life.


    Huangfu Yun sneered as he looked at Lu Lue Jing. He stomped on the throttle and flew away, disregarding everything else.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you''ve gone too far ¡­" After being thrown onto the ground, Ruhr Jing looked like a clown. She watched the sports car as it sped away. She hated the man who had snatched all the men from the Lu family, and she loved him just the same!


    At this moment, there was only one woman that Huangfu Yunshu was concerned about, and that was Mo Xiaodai. He rushed towards the hospital at a speed of 80 miles.


    Mo Xiaodai was completely unaware of the things that happened behind her back. Huangfu Yunyin wasn''t prepared to tell her the devastating truth, because it would only harm her. Huangfu Yunyin couldn''t bear to hide this within his heart.


    As he walked into the hospital ward, Huangfu Yun stood outside of Mo Xiaodai''s ward. Looking through the glass door, he saw a petite woman in a black dress peacefully lying down under a light blue bed. Only then did he feel slightly more at ease.


    Pushing open the door, Huangfu Yun quietly walked in. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Mo Xiaodai''s pale face. He extended his slender fingers and gently caressed it.


    He had slapped her countless times, but he had also touched her face many times, though she did not know it.


    "Fate is playing a joke on us. Dell, I''m sorry. I''m very happy that you''re alive!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice to the unconscious Mo Xiaodai. He didn''t know what kind of identity he would have to appear in front of her in the future.


    In the name of the husband?


    When these words suddenly floated in Huangfu Yun''s mind, his hand visibly trembled.


    Perhaps it was due to the peculiar feeling on her face that Mo Xiaodai woke up from her trance. When she turned around and saw Huangfu Yunyin''s face, she was slightly stunned. However, his brown eyes immediately darkened.


    Huangfu Yunyin was shocked when he was looked at. He retracted his hand, returned to his usual deep tone, and said, "You''re awake!"


    Mo Xiao Dai looked at the man in front of her with a little bit of confusion, but then she actually stood up and tightly wrapped her arms around Huangfu Yun''s waist. Her face rubbed against his waist, and like a spoiled cat, she said in a soft voice, "I miss you!"


    Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes widened slightly. His entire body trembled when he was hugged by Mo Xiaodai. Unexpectedly, his hand caressed Mo Xiaodai''s slightly curly hair as if he had seen a ghost. He felt a tender affection for her.


    She said she missed me?


    Huangfu Yunli felt as though he was in a dream, and Mo Xiaodai''s face was buried in her embrace. She bit her lips as they smelled of tobacco, and tears started to roll down her cheeks uncontrollably.


    At this moment, she was really going to sell herself in exchange for the chance to kill Huangfu Yunyun! If there had been a knife in her hand, then she would have stabbed him in his heart.


    Suppressing the anger in her heart, Mo Xiaodai raised her pale face and said, "I''m afraid ¡­" Get me out of here! "


    "You want me to take you away?"


    Huangfu Yunyin felt more and more that he was dreaming, because in reality, it was impossible for Mo Xiaodao to say such words to him.


    "Many people want to kill me and protect me!" At this moment, her eyes were filled with the fear that she forcefully put on. She was like an innocent deer in the forest; no man would be able to refuse her.

 C63 Leave a danger by your side

    Conspiracy...


    Huangfu Yunyin could clearly feel that there was an unusual aura behind Mo Xiao Dai. When Mo Xiao Dai woke up, the expression in her eyes changed instantly. Huangfu Yunyin saw this in the depths of his eyes! He had originally thought that Mo Xiaodai would argue with him here, but he didn''t expect that the one who spoke up was actually "I miss you!"


    Ever since Mo Shengtian had been raided in the cemetery, it had been filled with strange things! Did he start to use Little Dai? When he thought here, Huangfu Yun''s heart rose to his throat.


    No matter what, it was safer for Little Dai to stay by his side than for Mo Shengtian, who was hiding his schemes! The moment Huangfu Yun made his decision, he bent down, picked up Mo Xiaodai, and directly walked out of the sickroom.


    "Little Di, you are the one who volunteered to come with me. You are not allowed to leave!" In the long, cold corridor of the hospital, Huangfu Yun held Mo Xiaodai with one arm, his voice hoarse and low. He held a woman as light as the clouds, tightly holding her as if she was a treasure he suddenly obtained.


    He accepted her sudden request to return to him with a conspiracy. It was because he wanted to protect her! And for Yun''er''s sake, protect her little sister!


    Mo Xiao Dai''s face was resting on Huangfu Yun''s shoulders, her eyes glimmering faintly. She looked at Mo Shengtian, who was standing at the door of the sickroom as he walked into the distance. At that moment, she gently smiled, "I won''t leave you unless you are dead!"


    Huangfu Yun''s lips curled up into a smile. He finally understood.


    At the door of the ward, Mo Shengtian smiled evilly as he watched Huangfu Yunyin carry Mo Xiaodan and leave. He could already tell that Huangfu Yunyin cared about Mo Xiaodan, so in this world, only Huangfu Yunyin''s woman could kill this man with the evil aura.


    Qiao family, Huangfu. Hehe, even if you change your surname, I, Mo Shengtian, will still make you a part of the past! Mo Shengtian smiled sinisterly.


    After Huangfu Yunyin left the hospital with Mo Xiaodai, he drove straight back to Huangfu Villa.


    When Huangfu Yunyin appeared, carrying Mo Wuji, who was wearing a black skirt, the entire Manor erupted with excitement. This was because everyone knew how Mo Wuji had let Huangfu Yunyin kick him out of the Manor. That scene was not something a woman could bear.


    Huangfu Yun was as cold as ever. He hugged Mo Xiaodai with one hand and directly walked past Tian Yi''s unsurprised gaze and headed up to the second floor.


    The master bedroom on the second floor was still mainly black. Mo Xiaodai was lying on the silky bed sheets, and she felt uncomfortable as this place was filled with her humiliation.


    "What''s wrong with you!"


    Huangfu Yunyin looked at the unnatural expression on Mo Xiaodai''s face. He bent over and looked at her from top to bottom.


    "Can you love me?" Mo Xiao Di suddenly asked.


    "What do you think!"


    Huangfu Yun''s fingertip had touched the center of Mo Xiao Dai''s brows before. He had never treated a woman with such care and gentleness before. Even Song Yun''er had never done this! She, Mo Xiaodai, was the first.


    "I hope you fall in love with me!"


    Mo Xiaodai''s smile was like that of an angel''s, but how could an angel wear a black and gloomy dress? A wave of murderous intent that was hidden behind her lust seemed to stir.


    As if sensing the murderous intent, Huangfu Yunyin stood up and said indifferently, "Perhaps I will!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Mo Xiao Dai asked as she looked at Huangfu Yun''s back. Huangfu Yun said as he walked, "You should go to sleep first!"


    "Don''t leave me ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Huangfu Yun had already walked out of the room and closed the door with a bang, walking into the villa. Huangfu Yunyin''s face had a trace of gloominess, of course, he remembered Mo Xiaodai crying and saying something that angered him.


    "She can''t love me!" Huangfu Yun muttered this sentence, as if he was trying to tell Mo Xiaodai.


    "Miss Mo, wake up ¡­"


    A group of Huangfu Manor servants stood before the large bed in the master bedroom, waiting for Mo Xiaodai to get up.


    When Mo Wuji opened his eyes, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. He saw that she was sitting up, and her whole body was covered with an unknown aura.


    Tian Yi walked in. She walked to the french window and opened it with a wave of her hand. The room was immediately filled with sunlight.


    "Miss Mo, I''m not sure if I should be happy to see you again!" Tian Yi smiled.


    "What do you want!" Mo Xiaodai looked around at the servants and asked.


    Only then did Tian Yi come back to her senses and pointed at the servants behind her, "They are here to help you with your makeup and clothing. If you have any requests, feel free to tell them. After the CEO has made an appointment, you can go downstairs to eat breakfast!"


    When she mentioned the words'' CEO '', Mo Xiaodai noticed that Huangfu Yunyin didn''t seem to have returned since she left last night. Vaguely, she seemed to have felt Huangfu Yunyin''s change.


    "Then you guys can begin. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!" Tian Yi left after instructing her subordinates.


    "Miss Mo, please get up!" The group of people busied themselves with her. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, Mo Xiaodai sat in the dressing room and let these people do the work for her. Some of them were fixing her hair, some were putting on makeup, and some were even holding a stack of clothes as they gestured on her body.


    In less than half an hour, a lazy little woman with delicate makeup and wavy hair appeared in front of the circular mirror like a Barbie doll.


    "Miss Mo, are you satisfied?"


    A woman with dyed blonde hair walked up to Mo Xiaodai. She looked at her reflection in the mirror, her black eyes filled with a strange light.


    "You ¡­"


    Mo Wuji felt that this woman was a little strange. As expected, the woman gently pulled the pocket of Mo Xiaodai''s dress, and seemed to put something else in it.


    Mo Xiaodai was stunned. She raised her head and was about to say something, but the makeup team was already packing up their things and preparing to leave. That person didn''t even know where she was just now. If it weren''t for the fact that Mo Xiaodai''s fingertips found a piece of paper in her pocket, she would''ve thought she was hallucinating.


    After everyone had retreated, Mo Xiaoshui took out the note and hastily opened it. She was surprised to see that the message was written in bold and vigorous strokes, "Little Dai, Dad hopes that you can resolve this quickly. The person who sent the note just now was his wife, and if you need anything, you can look for her! I''ll give you a mini handgun first. She won''t be able to bring it into the villa, so when you have a chance, go get it from under the rose stand in the garden! "


    "Daddy ¡­" Mo Xiaodai''s eyes were a little wet. She did not expect Mo Shengtian''s arrangement to be so meticulous.


    "Miss Mo, are you ready?"


    Tian Yi suddenly walked in. Mo Xiaodai was shocked, she frantically twisted the note into a ball, put it in her pocket, then stood up and answered, "It''s done!"


    "Then please leave!"


    Under Tian Yi''s polite gaze, Mo Xiaodai walked down the stairs in a flustered state. She wanted to find an opportunity to go to the flower racks in the garden and find that gun that her father had prepared for her!


    Downstairs, the rectangular dining table was filled with all kinds of breakfast. Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes narrowed as he watched Mo Xiaodai walk down the stairs.


    Last night, he had been sitting in the hall. He clearly understood what he wanted.


    Mo Xiaodai stood at the dining table and looked at Huangfu Yunyun, who was also observing her. She was at a bit of a loss; she was afraid that she had not covered up well enough to let him see through his motives.


    A devilish smile blossomed on Huangfu Yunyin''s lips. He looked at Mo Wuji and patted the seat beside him and said, "Sit!"


    As she sat beside Huangfu Yun, allowing the servants to prepare the plates of food for her, she was slightly dazed as she watched him leisurely sip his tea.


    "Are you looking at me?" Huangfu Yun put down the cup, his eyes flashing.


    "Find me, what do you want to talk to me about!" Mo Xiaodai smiled. She relaxed her body and tried her best to look natural.


    "Huangfu Villa needs a mistress!"


    Huangfu Yunyin casually said. As he carefully observed Mo Xiaodan''s unchanging expression, disappointment involuntarily rose in his heart.


    "You want me to be the mistress of the Huangfu Villa?" Mo Xiaodai was smiling, but even though her smile was overflowing, her eyes just couldn''t smile.


    "Since you want to stay by my side, then let''s get along. We''ll get married in a month!" Huangfu Yunyin picked up his napkin and wiped his hands, revealing an elegant smile.


    While she was still in a daze, Huangfu Yunyin took out a mobile phone and car keys and placed them on the table before continuing, "I will definitely grant you freedom, but I hope that I will be the only one to make a call from this phone. When you leave, don''t let anyone else go.


    It was just a prison in disguise. Mo Xiaodai sneered in her heart. What absolute freedom? Her phone could only call him by one number, and if she wanted to go out, he had to bring one of his eyes along with him! Haha, Huangfu Yunyin''s domineering attitude really did not change!


    As Huangfu Yunyin gazed at the dazed Mo Xiao Dai, he coldly asked, "What else do you need?"


    "You are enough!" When Mo Xiaodai blurted out these words, even she was stunned. Since when did she become someone who could blurt out sweet words?


    "I''d be happy to be your only person!" Huangfu Yun calmly chatted and laughed, then he put down the teacup and left Mo Xiaodai alone in the dining room.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Mo Xiaodai saw that when Huangfu Yun had left, she quickly stood up and hurried towards the direction of the garden.


    Sure enough, deep in the garden, under the rose canopy, hidden under the dense foliage of flowers, there was a silver mini pistol. Mo Xiaodai was overjoyed. After looking around, she quickly put the mini pistol back into her pocket.


    On the balcony in the distance, Huangfu Yunyin and Tian Yi watched Mo Wuji''s figure stealthily searching for something in the flowers and grasses. After looking at Huangfu Yun, Tian Yi said in a low voice, "CEO, you''re planning to keep another danger by your side!"


    "I am protecting that foolish woman! On the contrary, the more she threw herself at me, the more she exposed her purpose! " Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "Is the CEO really going to marry her in a month?" Tian Yi asked.


    Huangfu Yun remained silent for a while. Then, he lit a cigarette, leaned against the fence and smiled, "That''s right, why not marry her? I will make Mo Dai my woman! This one month''s time is merely spent to settle the issue of the Green Dragon Hall! "


    "Well, you have your reasons! I''m just a housekeeper, I don''t care about all that! However, as a friend, I still hope that you can marry the woman that you truly love! " Tian Yi laughed heartily.


    "Thank you ¡­"


    The warm early winter sun caused this smile of his to shake off the frost for the first time. That little girl was about to become his wife, and even though she had truly become his woman, his heart was still filled with satisfaction.

 C64 Pistol in pocket

    The moment she entered the room, she was startled by Huangfu Yunyin, who was lying on the bed. When she saw that Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes were closed, she felt slightly more at ease. She waved her hand in front of Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes, wanting to make sure that he was really asleep. She should find a convenient place to hide the gun.


    Huangfu Yunyin was not asleep. He had not slept last night, and was indeed a little tired. However, his naturally sharp senses caused him to wake up with a slight noise.


    He narrowed his eyes as he watched the woman''s fingers constantly flashing in front of him. His nose was filled with the fragrance emitted by Mo Xiaodan. Huangfu Yun couldn''t help but wrap his arm around this seemingly naughty little woman''s waist and pull her towards the bed.


    Mo Xiao Dai was shocked, but she didn''t struggle. She just let Huangfu Yun hold her. She lay beside him, and when she saw Huangfu Yun''s tightly shut eyes, she smiled as if flirting with him, "You''re awake!"


    "You woke me up!" Huangfu Yunchao was tightly entangled by Mo Xiaodao, but her eyes were still closed. As he moved his hands, his fingertips came in contact with the hard object in Mo Xiaodai''s pocket.


    Past the cloth, that icy touch caused Huangfu Yun to wake up. He had been in the underworld for many years, and although he didn''t have to personally show his face, he could still understand that this woman had a spear on her.


    Mo Xiaodai thought that this was the chance. She quietly stretched out her hand, wanting to take out the gun in her pocket. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to shoot Huangfu Yunyin. However, how could Huangfu Yunyin give her such an opportunity? He still had his eyes closed, pretending that he was turning over and hugging Mo Xiaodai, tightly binding her hands beneath his body.


    "Press on my hand!" Mo Xiaodai said softly.


    Huangfu Yunyin suddenly opened his eyes and embraced her, his gaze filled with boundless gentleness.


    After a long time, Huangfu Yun let go of Mo Wuji. He let out a deep yet strange smile as he said, "Be quiet and rest with me!"


    "Where did you go last night?" Mo Xiaodai asked.


    "You''re not allowed to speak!" Huangfu Yun drank his wine until the chattering little woman stopped. Honestly speaking, he liked this feeling. The two of them lied on the bed and chatted and laughed intimately ¡­


    "Oh!" Mo Xiao Di took the initiative to shut her mouth. Her nature had made her so. Even though she had the intention to kill this man, she didn''t realize that she was the one being suppressed!


    The morning passed in an instant, and Mo Xiao Dai actually fell asleep. Huangfu Yun opened his eyes and let go of Mo Xiao Dai''s hand. He had grabbed her wrist until it was covered in red marks!


    Huangfu Yun opened the chamber, which contained four golden bullets. The moment he took these four bullets out and closed the empty chamber, he suddenly stopped to open the chamber again, placing the fourth bullet into the position of the fourth, then closed the chamber and looked at the chamber before placing it back into Mo Xiaodai''s pocket.


    Why put a bullet in it! Huangfu Yun helplessly looked at the sleeping Mo Xiaodai. If there ever came a day when Mo Xiaodai fired four shots in a row, he would definitely kill him. She would then let her do as she pleased with the last shot. After all, he owed her.


    When she woke up, it was already afternoon. When Mo Xiaodai woke up, Huangfu Yunyin had already left. On the contrary, she was startled by Eli beside the bed.


    "Hi, little Di, you''re awake!"


    She was wearing a woolen cloak, and her hair was tied in a bun, as delicate as a princess''s.


    "Where''s Yun Yun?" Mo Wuji''s eyes turned to ashes. Why did Huangfu Yunyin always disappear when she woke up, then when would she have the chance to make her move?


    "Oh, he went to the company. He asked me to accompany you!"


    She already knew the reason for their change. Huangfu Yunyin had repeatedly warned her to be careful of Mo Xiaodai, but she was not afraid. In her eyes, Mo Xiaodai was still that naive child who had been used by others.


    "Oh!"


    Mo Xiaodai said with a hint of disappointment. She needed to get rid of Huangfu Yunyin as soon as possible in order to explain this to her father.


    Suddenly, with a mysterious look in her eyes, she hugged Mo Xiaodai''s shoulder and said, "Little Dai, I''m getting married soon!"


    "Really?"


    Mo Xiaodai pretended to be pleasantly surprised. Because of Yi Meili''s betrayal, she could no longer give her heart to anyone.


    "Mm, half a month later!"


    The sweet smile on her face made Mo Xiaodai feel slightly envious of a woman who was immersed in love.


    "Little Di, go check out my wedding dress, don''t sleep all day!" Awley said suddenly, pulling Mo Xiaodai up.


    Maud looked into his expectant eyes. She could not bear to refuse, so she nodded and said, "Very well. Let''s go and see the wedding dress of the Princess."


    "Haha, thank you!"


    After giving her a grateful hug, he left the master bedroom for her to tidy up, and she rose, her hand suddenly touching the pistol. She almost forgot the important thing, she had to find a place where she could keep it at any time.


    Mo Xiao Dai looked at the large black bed, and her small face suddenly turned a little red. The easiest way to kill Huangfu Yunyin was through this bed.


    Naturally, the gun was hidden under her pillowcase. After smoothing it out, Mo Xiaodai looked around worriedly. When she didn''t find anything out of the ordinary, she put on a beige jacket, tidied up her hair, and left the room.


    The car was a red BMW that Huangfu Yun had prepared for her. The elegant model car seemed to fit the current Mo Xiaodan even better, and more importantly, the car''s safety had been enhanced to the top by Huangfu Yunyin. If she drove the car there, Huangfu Yun could even see it when he turned on the computer!


    "Little Di, this car suits you!" Aury, who was on his way to the harbor city, laughed excitedly.


    While driving the elegant, yet somewhat silly car, Mo Xiaodai said faintly, "I used to drive a Hummer ¡­"


    She smiled. "Well, take it I didn''t!"


    Soon, Mo and Kendall arrived at PRONOVIAS, a world-famous boutique on the ninth floor of Harbour City.


    A light tune floated through the world of white and ornate gowns, and Maud sat on the pink sofa, watching as Ari and the dressmaker went into the dressing room to adjust the expensive gowns that Ari had ordered.


    Mo Xiaodai''s calm eyes seemed a little impatient after waiting for so long. She stood up and looked at the classic dress under the name of proonovias on display. She didn''t notice that the man outside the shop was looking at her through the glass window with unusually charming eyes.


    Rabbit!


    Through the glass window, Nangong An saw Mo Xiaodai blurt out such a name. He was staying in a high-class hotel in the harbor city. Today, he had accidentally trespassed into the ocean of wedding gowns. She had not expected to meet the woman she had caught a glimpse of in the Azure Dragon Palace that day.


    Bunny was his evaluation of Mo Xiaodai. He stood outside the window and watched Mo Xiaodai tilt her head. When he looked at those luxurious dresses, she actually exposed a smile. He couldn''t help but walk towards her.


    "Hi, do you remember me?" Nangong An was like a young, immature little boy. He stood behind Mo Xiaodai and lightly patted her shoulder. He was afraid that if he acted too abruptly, he would scare this cute and adorable rabbit.


    When Mo Xiaodai turned around, she almost bumped into Nangong An. However, she lost her balance and fell forward. Nangong An quickly moved out to support Mo Xiaodai. She smiled and said, "You almost bumped into me a second time!"


    "It''s you!"


    When Nangong An said this, Mo Xiaodai suddenly thought of the man she bumped into in the Azure Dragon Palace. However, she was still able to shake off Nangong An and the hand she placed on her arm.


    Nangong An always gave others a kind of easygoing feeling. He retracted his hand and smiled, "I asked half the question last time, what''s your name!"


    Since he was able to appear in the Green Dragon Hall, he must be a friend of Dad. Mo Wuji reached out his hand towards the clean and bright man and said, "Mo Dai ¡­"


    "Mo Xiao Dai, you are the daughter of Mo Shengtian!" Nangong An He felt very strange. How could the greedy and irritable Mo Shengtian have such an extraordinary daughter?


    "Nangong An and ¡­"


    He came out of the dressing room in his heavy wedding dress, and when he saw that Maud was not there, he looked around for the man she had seen who was not supposed to be there!


    Mo Xiaodai looked at Nangong An and then at Qian Jin. She suddenly felt the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    "It looks like you''re going to get married!" Nangong An laughed. Who could subdue this savage woman?


    "Nangong An He, why didn''t you even congratulate him!" Like a queen, he came and stood beside her.


    "Congratulations!"


    Nangong Anhe smiled. The enmity between the Nangong family and the Huangfu Corporation continued. However, congratulating a woman on getting married was a small matter. Nangong An wasn''t stingy. Furthermore, there was a woman he liked present at the scene.


    "Little Di, let''s go!" Aulis pulled Mo Xiaodai''s hand away and turned to leave, but Nangong An actually grabbed her hand and asked, "Can we still meet again?"


    "This ¡­" Mo Dai looked at the man''s calm face, his whole body was emitting an attractive and comfortable aura, she was actually intoxicated by him.


    "Of course not!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice could be heard. This caused the comfortable feeling to disappear without a trace.


    "Huangfu Yunyin!"


    When Nangong An turned his head and saw Huangfu Yun, he curled his lips and revealed a sneer.


    Huangfu Yunyin and Claude stood at the door. He had suspended the meeting to come with Claude to test the wedding dress, but he hadn''t expected that he would run into his number one enemy, Nangong An and was even pulling on his woman.


    Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes were filled with killing intent, especially when he saw Nangong An''s hand still grabbing onto Mo Xiaodai''s wrist. That feeling of unwillingness as if someone had stolen a treasure rushed into his heart.


    He walked over and directly pulled Mo Xiaodai to his side. He looked at Nangong An provocatively and said, "Nangong An, I don''t care what reason he appeared here, but it''s best if you don''t hit him too much!"

 C65 She wanted to kill him!

    Nangong An slightly narrowed his eyes as he looked at Huangfu Yun, shrugged his shoulders and retorted, "Huangfu Yunyin, don''t always use your eyes to guess other people''s intentions. Could it be that Z Nation only allows you to come while I, Nangong An, am not allowed to come?"


    She did not know Nangong An and had only met him once. So what if Huangfu Yunyin took the wrong medicine today? Why did he keep biting towards Nangong An and not let him go? Could it be that Nangong An and everyone else looked comfortable on the outside, but there was a hint of malice behind his actions, so much so that even the friendly Ailee was wary of him.


    When Nangong An saw Huangfu Yun protect Mo Xiaodai like this, he understood in his heart that Mo Xiaodai was Huangfu Yunyin''s woman. Haha, he and Huangfu Yunyin were truly fated enemies. Not only did they have to compete for power and profit, now they actually had the same eyes for a woman. However, Mo Xiaodai was Mo Shengtian''s daughter, it was indeed strange for them to be together. Could it be that old man Mo was using this rabbit like Mo Xiaodai to kill Huangfu Yunyin?!


    In a split-second, Nangong An''s gaze fell on Mo Xiaodai''s face. Her eyes were filled with pity, and he walked over regardless of Huangfu Yunyin''s gloomy expression. She leaned over and whispered into Mo Xiaodan''s ear, "Little Dai, I like you. If you need anything, you can come and find me!"


    Mo Xiaodai was stunned by these words. She looked at Nangong An with a puzzled expression. However, this light looking man had a strange smile on her face as she left.


    Huangfu Yunyin looked at Mo Xiaowei; it was as if he wanted to swallow this woman whole. The atmosphere was so cold that it was chilling to the point of freezing. Just now, he had heard the conversation between Nangong An and Mo Wuji''s ears.


    "You know him?" Huangfu Yun''s tone was icy cold.


    Mo Xiaodai shook her head. "I don''t."


    "Why did he say such words when I didn''t know him!" Huangfu Yun was asking Mo Xiaodai. His face was so gloomy that even Claude felt scared. Their intuition told them that Huangfu Yunyin was jealous.


    Mo Wuji was baffled by Huangfu Yun''s ferocity. She shook off his hand and said, "How would I know!"


    "You ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin was about to lose his temper when Eli rushed over to pull Mo Xiaodai out and said, "What are you guys doing? Weren''t you here to help me look at my wedding dress?!"


    After glaring at the overbearing Huangfu Yunyin, she temporarily abandoned her unhappy mood. In the blink of an eye, she was attracted by the wedding dress that showed off her perfect figure.


    "So beautiful!" Mo Xiaodai sighed softly. It was a fishtailed dress with simple lines and extremely feminine details. The dress had a soft bow, delicate dark patterns in it, a graceful yet ethereal dress, and the sparkle of bits and pieces all displayed the elegant charm of a woman who was now the bride of the future.


    As she listened to Maud''s praise, her face brimmed with happiness. "You don''t have to change the details, do you, Dai?" she asked cheerfully.


    "Mm, that''s enough. On the day of the wedding, you will be the most beautiful bride!"


    A hint of envy was fully displayed in Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes.


    "You like it, don''t you?" Huangfu Yun moved closer to Mo Xiaodai, his voice extremely magnetic and gentle.


    "I... "No!" Any woman who stood in this world of high-end custom-made wedding gowns had the possibility of being unmoved.


    Huangfu Yun looked at Mo Xiaofeng and smiled. He turned around and looked at the classic wedding dress by the display cabinet and said, "You can choose first. We''ll be there soon anyway!"


    She looked at Huangfu Yun''s arrogant back and suppressed the sorrow in her heart. How could it be his wedding in a month''s time? She was more willing to see his funeral.


    Soon, Huangfu Yunyin had taken a fancy to a breast-wrapping, knee-length wedding dress. The white dress was crisply dotted with transparent diamonds, and behind it was a long tail made of three-dimensional silk roses. It gave off a simple, elegant, and noble feeling.


    "Try it!" Huangfu Yunyin calmly said to Mo Xiaodai.


    "I don''t want to!" Mo Xiao Di rejected him straightforwardly.


    Huangfu Yun''s complexion changed. "Dai, just wear it, I want to take a look too!"


    What a joke, how could she possibly wear the wedding dress that Huangfu Yun had chosen for her? It felt absolutely impossible! Mo Xiaodai walked out of the wedding shop with a calm look in her eyes.


    "Damned woman!"


    Huangfu Yunyin''s anger, which had just been forcefully suppressed by Nangong An, was completely infuriated by Mo Xiaodai''s actions.


    "What exactly do you want? It''s you who is willing to follow me, so what are you doing now? " Huangfu Yunyin took a few steps forward and held onto Mo Wuji.


    "Nothing, anyway I won''t wear the dress you chose for me!"


    Mo Xiaodai answered stubbornly. She had voluntarily returned to Huangfu Yunyin''s side, but she didn''t want to be his wife. She wanted to kill him!


    "I ordered you to wear it!" Huangfu Yun roared deeply. He pitied this woman, but she had to cherish it.


    "Is that possible?"


    Mo Xiao Dai laughed coldly. At this moment, she hated Huangfu Yun so much that she showed him everything.


    "Why is it impossible ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin suddenly grabbed Mo Xiaodai and dragged her into the locker room. After grabbing the wedding dress from the dumbstruck saleswoman, he slammed the door shut.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, let me go!" It was the scream of Mo Xiaodai.


    "Claude, what should we do!" Ari grabbed the hem of the wedding dress and said with a hint of worry.


    "She should be fine. Yun Rong knows of Miss Mo''s background so she shouldn''t hurt her. Miss Mo must have gone too far this time!" Claude''s deep blue eyes, which were like ocean water, lightly flickered. He had followed Huangfu Yun for so many years, but this was the first time he saw him act so tyrannically and persistently towards Mo Xiao Dai.


    "Pa ¡­"


    A loud slap suddenly came from inside the locker room. It was a crisp and clear slap that made everyone present stunned.


    Mo Xiaodai was the first to open the door and walk out. Her hair was slightly disheveled and her clothes were disheveled. However, there were no signs of a beating on her face.


    "Little Di, are you alright?" It looked like she was in trouble today, and thinking that it would be her wedding in three days, she dragged her out to try on a wedding dress so that she could pick out a dress for her.


    Mo Xiaodai did not reply. She walked out of the main door and walked away. Huangfu Yun, who was lying in the locker room with his priceless wedding dress torn to shreds, walked out with a red scar on his five fingers. He did not pay attention to Eli and Claude''s gaze and continued to chase Mo Xiaodai.


    In the car park, Mo Xiaodai''s face was stiff. She walked towards the car Huangfu Yun had prepared for her. The elegant red MINI was quite eye-catching, however, and she couldn''t help but kick the car door a few times.


    "Little Dai, your temper is so bad!"


    Nangong An was leaning against his white Land Rover. Looking at Mo Xiaodai''s angry appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. The cute rabbit looked so good when it was angry.


    "It''s you!" Mo Xiao Di raised her head and saw Nangong An''s displeased expression. Today, she had a falling out with Huangfu Yunyin all because of Nangong An and the man who had suddenly appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!" Nangong An bent over to look into Mo Xiaodai''s eyes. Her perfect lips faintly revealed a perfect smile.


    Mo Xiaodan looked directly at Nangong An and said, "What is your relationship with my father!"


    "I have nothing to do with your father, but I want to get to know you!" Nangong An and he continued to lean forward as he looked at Mo Xiao Dai. He was not surprised that Huangfu Yun was attracted to this woman because she had a pair of peculiar eyes that could attract the hearts of time.


    "What are you trying to do!" Mo Xiaodai''s heart trembled slightly as she smiled warmly at this man.


    "Mo Xiaodan, I know that you''re very close to Huangfu Yunyin''s secret!"


    Nangong An suddenly smiled and raised a mischievous smile. He said, "I am the same as you. I hope that Huangfu Yunyin will disappear from this world!"


    Mo Xiao Dai''s eyes narrowed into a line. So this man was on the same path as her. It seemed like Huangfu Yunyin really had a lot of enemies.


    "Shh!"


    Nangong An He saw from the corner of his eye that when Huangfu Yun was walking over from afar, when he signaled for Mo Xiaodai to be quiet, his lips suddenly pressed towards Mo Xiaodai.


    "What are you trying to do ¡­"


    Before Mo Xiao Dai could finish her sentence, Nangong An had already walked over ¡­


    What''s going on ¡­


    What was he trying to do?


    Mo Xiaodai widened her eyes in shock. Nangong An''s kiss did not land on her lips, but on her cheek by an inch.


    An evil smile blossomed on Nangong An''s face. He continued to stick close to Mo Dai''s cheek and said, "Little Dai, you really are an adorable rabbit. You''ve successfully captured Huangfu Yunyin''s heart!"


    Impossible...


    In the bottom of Mo Xiaodai''s heart, she rejected Nangong An''s words. How could the cold and domineering Huangfu Yunyin give her heart!


    Huangfu Yunyin had seen from afar that Mo Xiaodao was actually kissing Nangong An. This was something he could not tolerate. He carried the raging storm and quickly attacked the couple who were embracing each other.


    As he got closer, Huangfu Yun stood behind Mo Xiaodai. When he saw Nangong An and Mo Xiaodai using his provocative eyes to look at him, Huangfu Yun was enraged. He grabbed Mo Xiaodai with one hand and pushed her away, then fiercely punched Nangong An''s cheek.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Mo Xiao Dai screamed as she almost fell to the ground. Looking at the two equally handsome men fighting in a melee, Mo Xiao Dai''s mind was pulled back to the moment when Huangfu Yun saved her from the clutches of those bad guys.


    It was the first time she had felt anything for him, but she had denied it.


    "Nangong An and He, it seems like our battlefield is not just in Southeast Asia, but in Z Country!" Huangfu Yun said fiercely. This was the first time in his thirty years that he had been jealous of a woman.


    However, these words caused Mo Xiaodai to be stunned. That''s right, Nangong An had such an eye-catching family name. How could she have forgotten that Nangong An was the leader of the Nangong family! Since when did dad interact with the Nangong family? Nangong An was not someone to be trifled with!

 C66 It tormented his heart

    Blood dripped from the corner of Nangong An''s mouth, but his eyes were still full of smiles. He held onto Huangfu Yunyin''s collar and sneered, "Huangfu Yunyin, I can clearly tell you that I''ll take you!"


    These arrogant words seemed to directly anger Huangfu Yunyin. He couldn''t help but sneer, "You want her? "How do you want it?"


    "Haha ¡­" Nangong An smiled but did not reply. The battle continued.


    Mo Xiao Dai looked at these two men fighting. She understood that these two men were old enemies, and now they were fighting for her. What made her even more surprised was that Huangfu Yun would go crazy for her.


    Suddenly, she felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart. Regardless of whether or not Huangfu Yunyin had fallen in love with her, she had probably found a way to viciously torture him before Huangfu Yunyin''s death.


    That was to break his domineering and domineering attitude. If he wanted her to be his only woman, then she wouldn''t! It was just as Nangong An had said. Huangfu Yunzhi''s heart was as if it was real. On her body, in her palm, it was still as if he could crush her!


    Calming down, Mo Xiaodai walked a few steps into the space between the two men who were fighting.


    "Stop fighting!" Mo Xiaodai stood by Nangong An''s side and actually stretched out her hand to push Huangfu Yun far away.


    Huangfu Yun was stunned. His angry eyes stared at Mo Xiaodai who was standing next to the other men and shouting at him. He was stunned. He pointed at Mo Xiaodai and said, "You, come over here ¡­"


    "How many people do you want to kill?" Mo Xiaodai said coldly.


    "Come here!" He was almost driven mad by this woman. She was Dai''er, so he wouldn''t harm her. But now, she was pressing him down step by step.


    Mo Xiao Dai completely ignored Huangfu Yunyin. She only looked at the corner of Nangong An''s injured lips and hastily took out a handkerchief to wipe the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong An and Huang Yi glanced at Huangfu Yunyin with a slight smile. His eyes were filled with provocation. He grabbed Mo Xiaodan''s hand, took the silk handkerchief embroidered with flowers, and left.


    Nangong An and the car drove away. The only people left in the parking lot were Huangfu Yun and Mo Xiaodai. It seemed as if the space had frozen in an instant.


    The impatient Huangfu Yunyin suddenly grabbed Mo Xiaodai and asked, "What the hell are you playing? Are you an unruly woman?"


    "What do you mean three days to four days?" Mo Xiao Dai looked at Huangfu Yun as she asked in a funny tone.


    Huangfu Yunyin knew that the little girl in front of him was no longer the little woman he had slaughtered. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Mo Xiaodai, you can find other men if you want, but it definitely can''t be Nangong An and I''ll ask you to bring your eyes on!"


    She leaned against the car, a look of absolute confidence on her face as she lit up a cigarette. She took a drag and looked at Huangfu Yun through the thick smoke, then chuckled, "I just want to see you get jealous for me!"


    Huangfu Yunyin was stunned by the unfathomable woman in front of him. He picked up the cigarette on Mo Xiaodai''s fingertip with one hand and growled, "Mo Little Dai, what are you doing!?"


    Huangfu Yunyin, you''re too calm. I want to see your anxious appearance, and that''s all. It has nothing to do with whether I''m in love with another man or not.


    "Mo Xiaodan, you really deserve to die. Have I been indulging you for the past few days?"


    After finding out that Mo Xiaodai was Song Yun''er''s younger sister, he had been unable to do anything to her. Previously, he had been above her, but now, it was she who was dragging his thoughts along. He was about to go crazy because of her.


    The car drove directly into Huangfu Villa. In front of the parking lot, Huangfu Yun held onto the steering wheel as he stared at the silent Mo Xiaodai in the rearview mirror.


    The black clouds seemed to be gathering together, and Huangfu Yunyin''s complexion was abnormally unsightly. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Mo Dai ¡­"


    The woman in the rearview mirror had a face full of disdain that made Huangfu Yun''s heart ache slightly. The first time was because he was so sad for this woman''s sister, and now the second time was because this woman had used another man to torture him.


    He wanted to protect her. He wanted to keep her by his side so that he could spare no cost. Even if he vaguely knew that the only reason she came close to him again was to kill him! Yet, at this moment, she was completely unaware of the dangerous situation she was in. She repeatedly challenged his bottom line. What was she trying to do? Was she trying to torture him because she wanted to take revenge on him for injuring her earlier?


    Mo Xiao Dai turned around and looked at Huangfu Yun. For a split-second, she wondered if she was seeing things. She was actually able to see a trace of pain in Huangfu Yun''s unparalleled amber eyes.


    A trace of mockery spread in her heart.


    Pain? How could he not have felt pain when he had viciously taken her child? Why hadn''t he thought of her pain when he was hurting the people around her? She had only greeted Nangong An, yet his eyes were already hurting? So the pain he felt was actually this cheap.


    Huangfu Yun raised Mo Xiaofeng''s lower jaw as he looked into her clear eyes. With great difficulty, he opened his mouth and said, "Mo Xiaofen, if you don''t love me, you can leave now! If you love me, then you can only love me! "


    Why did he say that? Huangfu Yun was very clear that the Mo Xiaodao at this moment would definitely not leave him!


    It was just as Huangfu Yunyin had thought. Mo Xiao Dai smiled and asked, "Huangfu Yunyin, do you love me?"


    Huangfu Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect Mo Xiaodai to actually ask him this question. After half a year of entanglement, his identity had finally been revealed. Actually, this question had been churning in his heart the entire time ¡ª was it love, or was it because of his promise to Yun''er?


    He didn''t love her, but this woman had only left him for a few short days, yet he felt as if he had lost something.


    Love, but what about Yun''er?


    "If you love me, then you can only love me!"


    A speck of starlight flashed across Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes. His thick palm suddenly gripped Mo Xiaodan''s waist as he carried her directly into the villa.


    Halfway there, Mo Xiao Dai opened her eyes. Her brown eyes stared fixedly at Huangfu Yun, floating and sinking before finally settling down.


    If you love me, you can only love me! As long as Huangfu Yunyin died, the two of them would be able to accomplish this. She did not forget that her gun was hidden under the pillow.


    Ignoring the gazes of all the servants in the Huangfu Villa, the couple headed straight for the master bedroom on the second floor.


    "Mo Xiaodai, I can love you!"


    Huangfu Yun whispered.


    "You better remember this!"


    She opened her eyes and looked at Huangfu Yun''s slightly sweating face. Her hand slowly crept under the pillow.


    She was going to kill him, at this very moment!


    He didn''t let his thoughts get washed away. When he saw Mo Xiaodai''s hand reach under the pillow, he was slightly startled; he absolutely couldn''t let Mo Xiaodai take out that gun. If he broke this piece of paper, how would he continue to protect this stupid woman?


    At the right time, just as Huangfu Yun was about to pull out the ice-cold handgun, he suddenly grabbed Mo Xiaodai''s hand and pulled it up.


    "What are you doing!"


    Mo Xiao Dai screamed. She thought that Huangfu Yun had seen through her. However, Huangfu Yunyin''s next action caused Mo Xiaodai to be stunned.


    Huangfu Yunchao grabbed Mo Xiaodao''s hand, pulled the belt on her dress, and tightly bound her hands.


    "What are you doing!" Mo Xiao Dai screamed.


    "Love you!" Huangfu Yun smiled. He bent down and kissed Mo Xiaodai again. With a wave of his hand, the pillow wrapped around the spear rolled under the bed.


    "BOOM!"


    Qiao family''s villa...


    Qiao Yifeng leaned against the sofa and looked at the woman who was swinging her anklets in front of him, a strange light appearing between his brows.


    The woman who had assassinated Huangfu Yunyin, Ying Xin.


    His origins were unknown!


    His motives were unclear!


    Even after months of interrogation, he still couldn''t pry open the woman''s mouth. There was no way that Qiao Yifeng would let this woman move freely in the room. He was just afraid that she would run away, so he still locked a thin chain around her ankles.


    "Raise your feet!"


    There wasn''t the slightest trace of good intentions on Ying Xin''s pretty face. She pulled the vacuum cleaner and roared angrily in front of Qiao Yifeng. This damned man was as cunning as a fox. He said something about letting her walk freely in this room, yet he wanted her to maintain the cleanliness of this room unconditionally. To put it bluntly, he would treat her as a free servant.


    Qiao Yifeng raised his foot and smiled at the woman, "Clean up. If you see a strand of hair, you need to start over!"


    "You''re just a bastard! I''ve said it so many times already, there''s no one behind this. I did it all for money, just money!" Ying Xin cursed.

 C67 Her chance had come!

    "I won''t fall for your trick!" Qiao Yifeng raised an eyebrow. Unknowingly, outside of the heavy burden of the Qiao Group, this little woman with a slightly irritable temper had become a means of entertainment for him.


    "One day, I will escape!" Shadowgale cursed at Qiao Yifeng''s handsome face as he dragged the vacuum cleaner out of the living room.


    Security was as thick as clouds inside and outside Qiao Yifeng wasn''t worried about her escaping; he wanted to keep this woman with a bad temper. He felt that Ying Xin was not an ordinary assassin; she seemed to have some background. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her to make so many friends ambush Huangfu Yunyin at the same time. Unfortunately, not a single one of them survived.


    "Mister Qiao, CEO Huangfu is here!" At the door, the mansion''s servants stood outside and spoke respectfully. Because the entire place was covered in white carpet, no one dared to taint Qiao Yifeng''s place.


    Huangfu Yunyin ignored the spotless inner chamber and directly went inside. Qiao Yifeng was already waiting for Huangfu Yunyin at the bar counter.


    On the pristine white stage, there was the Lafite Red Wine that Qiao Yifeng had poured out for Huangfu Yun. Huangfu Yunyin, who had just come out from a state of upheaval in the Huangfu Villa, unhesitatingly raised her head and drank the wine.


    Qiao Yifeng looked at Huangfu Yunyin and smiled, "I heard from that girl that you and Mo Xiaofeng had a fight today!"


    Huangfu Yun was stunned. He didn''t want to discuss Mo Xiaodai with any other man. He could only say in a low voice, "Why did Nangong An and he come to Z Country!"


    "I''m not sure either!" Qiao Yifeng said helplessly. He obviously knew that the quarrel between Huangfu Yun and Mo Xiaofeng today was because of Nangong An.


    Nangong An and Huangfu Yunyin''s number one opponent had appeared in Z Country and had even entangled Huangfu Yunyin''s woman. This was undoubtedly a tiger pulling feathers on a lion''s head. If they fought, both of them would suffer.


    Nangong An and ¡­


    When Ying Xin, who was in the room next door heard this name, the vase she was wiping off slipped and her hand dropped to the ground with a bang!


    "Who is it!"


    Huangfu Yun raised his head and asked in surprise.


    "Oh, it''s fine, it''s just a room cleaning servant!" Qiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders. Although he looked calm on the surface, his heart was in turmoil. Did that lass hear Nangong An''s name? Was that why he made a mistake?


    Ying Xin looked at the broken pieces on the ground, her expression revealing neither joy nor worry. She then whispered, "What is brother An He doing here?" "Did they come to capture her?"


    Qiao Yifeng and Huangfu Yun''s conversation continued. Huangfu Yun said indifferently: "Now doesn''t seem to be the time to deal with the Nangong family!"


    "Hm!" No matter what, the Nan Gong Family is still a powerful family. If the Huangfu Group made a slight mistake, the consequences would be dire! " Qiao Yifeng nodded and said.


    "I''ll endure that bastard first!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "You''re not going to tell me all this in the middle of the night, are you?" Qiao Yifeng looked at Huangfu Yun and said, because what Huangfu Yunyin said was not important!


    Huangfu Yunyin was stunned for a moment. Then, he opened his mouth and said, "I want to give the Count''s tears to Mo Xiaodan!"


    "Are you really going to do this? This is Madame''s favorite thing when she was alive! "


    Qiao Yifeng was astonished by Huangfu Yunyin''s decision. As of now, the so-called Madam Qiao under his name had a wide range of business. Not only were there philanthropic causes, jewelry, real estate, and so on, Huangfu Yunyin was actually the one who owned them.


    The Qiao family was merely Huangfu Yunyin who wanted to restore all of the wealth of his family from twenty years ago. As for the Count''s tears, they were the most beloved necklace for Huangfu Yunyin''s mother, and also a token of love from her father.


    "Yes, send it to Huangfu Villa the day after tomorrow!" Huangfu Yun said indifferently.


    "Alright, it''s good as long as you decide!" Qiao Yifeng nodded.


    The warm early winter sun penetrated the transparent glass windows and sprinkled on the lazy women on the imperial concubine''s bench.


    With a hint of mockery, the woman bathed in the sunlight as she turned the two faint bruises on her wrist. Sparks of helplessness shot out from her eyes.


    That night, Huangfu Yunyin turned the tide, forcing her to helplessly fall under his feet.


    "Eldest Miss, the old master said that why is there no movement!"


    The woman with long golden hair was half-kneeling on the ground. She held Mo Xiaodan''s feet in her arms, tidying up her toenails as they chatted.


    "I have to have a chance!" From that night onwards, when she woke up, Huangfu Yunyin had not appeared. It had been three days!


    "Old master, do you not wish to accept?"


    The nail clipper in the woman''s hand suddenly moved to the side and a bright color surged out from beside her toenail.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Mo Xiao Dai took a deep breath and looked at her blood-stained toes. A flustered feeling welled up from the bottom of her heart.


    The woman took out a tissue and wrapped it around Mo Xiaodan''s bleeding toes. She raised her head to look at Mo Xiaodan and smiled coldly. "Master said that you are unwilling. You don''t have to force him. He can do it himself!"


    Mo Xiaodai looked at the cold woman beside her feet. This woman was the only person assigned by his father to contact him. She had snuck into her makeup artist group, which was why he had the chance to be alone with her. However, looking at this woman today, Mo Xiaodai felt an unprecedented pressure, a pressure that came from her father!


    What did his father mean when he said he could do it himself? Could it be that he was disappointed in her? Mo Xiao Dai''s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable. It wasn''t that she couldn''t kill Huangfu Yunyun, it was just that she didn''t have the chance. Huangfu Yunyin didn''t even give her a chance to escape.


    "First Miss, Master said that you can only choose one between Huangfu Yun and him! Don''t forget the harm that Huangfu Yunyin has done to you! "


    The blood stopped flowing out of her toes. The golden-haired woman squinted her eyes and took out a nail polish that was as bright red as fire, and started applying it on Mo Little Dai one by one.


    Mo Xiaodai could no longer control her heart. With a wave of her hand, the red teacup on the tea table beside her shattered to pieces on the ground. She pushed away the woman''s ice-cold hand and stood up. "I didn''t forget. How can I forget the heart-wrenching pain!"


    "It''s good that you don''t have any!"


    The corner of the woman''s lips curled up slightly, and the momentary evil quickly disappeared from her lips.


    "What''s going on ¡­"


    Hearing the sound of movement, Tian Yi, who was already walking up the stairs, could not help but quicken her steps as she pushed open the door and asked anxiously.


    Mo Xiao Di turned around, her curly hair a little messy. She said coldly, "Who are you looking for? It almost cut off my toes! "


    "This ¡­"


    Tian Yi looked at the woman who was shivering with her head lowered. She then looked at Mo Xiaodan''s toes and realized that they were fine. She was just a bit broken, so she tried to comfort her. "It''s not that bad. Don''t make things difficult for me!"


    "Scram!"


    Mo Wuji shouted at the woman.


    Carrying the case, the woman lowered her head and ran away from Tian Yi. Tian Yi looked at the tea table beside Mo Xiaodan. She suddenly felt that the Mo Xiao Dai in front of her had a completely different temperament from that of that weak and kind woman from before!


    Mo Xiao Dai saw the astonishment on Tian Yi''s face and asked coldly, "What are you doing up here?"


    Only then did Tian Yi come back to her senses and said, "Someone sent something over, and the name is for you!"


    "Who is it?"


    Only then did Mo Xiaodai realize that Tian Yi was holding an exquisite box in her hands. Opening the box, she was slightly stunned. Inside the box was a Cymbeline white chest test mini dress.


    "It''s so beautiful. Let''s give it a try, Miss Mo!" Tian Yi couldn''t help but sigh. Not only was the design of this exquisite dress impressive, but the fine embroidery on the fabric was also admirable. Even the style was filled with a little innocence within a woman''s sexiness.


    Mo Xiaodai''s hand caressed the dress. Her heart was constantly thinking about who gave it to her. It couldn''t be Huangfu Yunyin. He didn''t need to give it to her in such a secretive manner. Could it be?


    Nangong An!


    This name suddenly popped out from within Mo Wuji''s heart. Why did that man, who looked like he had an unusual amount of hair, but also made people feel so at ease, gift her a skirt?


    Tian Yi was not aware of Mo Xiaodai''s hesitation. She only smiled and said, "It really is a good time to give this dress to Miss Mo. Miss Mo, don''t you know that today is the day of Miss Ashe''s wedding? You can wear such a beautiful dress to Miss Ashe''s wedding banquet!


    "Is this the wedding day for Eli?" Mo Xiaodai was stunned. She had actually forgotten about it. Looking at the dress in the blink of an eye, she was convinced that Huangfu Yunchao had given it to her!


    Why would he do that? Mo Xiaodai sneered inside her heart. Could it be that she was afraid that she would reject his choice of dress like she did in the wedding shop a few days ago?


    She could wear it, how could she not?! Today, she definitely had the chance to see Huangfu Yunyin again! Her chance had come!


    Mo Xiaodai put down her thoughts. Holding the delicate dress, she turned around and walked into the locker room.


    Taking off her dress, Mo Xiaodai put on the expensive little dress and zipped it shut. She was surprised to find that the dress actually fit her figure perfectly!


    If Huangfu Yunyin hadn''t given it to her, she would have absolutely liked this dream-like dress! Mo Xiaodai''s hand tugged at the hem of her skirt. The knee-length muslin skirt faintly hid the delicate lace flowers, which showed off the slender shape of her calves.


    "Beautiful ¡­"


    It was unknown when Huangfu Yunyin appeared at the door of the locker room. He clapped his hands as he looked at the woman in front of him in the mirror. The woman that belonged to him was so delicate that she was like a fairy in a dream.


    Mo Xiao Dai only glanced at Huangfu Yunyin through the mirror. She disdainfully said, "Don''t tell me you have the habit of spying on others to change their clothes!"


    Huangfu Yun walked into the locker room and hugged Mo Xiaodai from behind, burying his face in her neck. Since he left her three days ago, she had dreamily appeared in his mind.


    It could be said that he had gone crazy thinking about this woman. He had only seen her for three days!


    "Is this how you treat women?" Mo Xiaodai closed her eyes and asked coldly.


    "That''s not true. My heart is in chaos!" Huangfu Yun said hoarsely. He looked at the empty space around Mo Xiaodai''s neck as she wore her corsage and said, "Are you preparing to accompany me to the Aulis wedding tonight?!"


    "What do you think!" Mo Xiaodai rolled her eyes at Huangfu Yunyin. She felt that he was asking the obvious.

 C68 uninvited guest

    "I take you to be ¡­"


    As soon as Huangfu Yunyin finished speaking, he took out a necklace from his belt and calmly helped Mo Xiaodai put it on.


    The glimmer of the gem shined in Mo Xiaodan''s eyes. She was stunned for a moment. If she remembered correctly, this gem necklace belonged to the only gem in the world. It was the tears of a gem count!


    "This is for you!" Huangfu Yun''s low and hoarse voice sounded out from beside Mo Xiaodai. He knew that it was impossible to make the woman in his arms jump up in joy.


    Mo Wuji knew how precious this necklace was, but she only smiled and said, "Just accept it!"


    "Up to you!"


    Huangfu Yunyin let go of Mo Wuji. He changed into a suit, put on a tie and walked out.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw Tian Yi''s makeup artist waiting outside for Mo Xiaodan. Huangfu Yun unexpectedly said in a low voice, "Go down, I''ll take care of Miss Mo''s makeup!"


    "Yes, sir!" Everyone was a little surprised. When did their CEO dress up a woman?


    When Mo Xiaodai walked out of the locker room, Huangfu Yun grabbed her and sat her down in front of the mirror. She looked at Huangfu Yun, who was standing behind her, and asked, "What are you doing?!"


    Huangfu Yun remained silent. He simply picked up the comb and combed Mo Xiaowei''s long hair into his palm, strand by strand. In the end, he only used a black rope to cut his long hair into a ponytail.


    "Mo Dai, the woman in my memory doesn''t like makeup. When she wears this necklace, she likes to expose her smooth neck. She is the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    Huangfu Yun suddenly muttered in a low voice. His amber eyes swept over Mo Xiaodai''s elegant face. He suddenly opened his arms and pulled Mo Xiaodai into his embrace.


    "Who is she?" Mo Xiao Dai was deeply immersed in Huangfu Yun''s embrace.


    "Just cherish it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Huangfu Yun didn''t reply to Mo Xiaodai''s words. After letting go of her, he turned around and said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    Mo Xiaodan was the only one left in the room. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at the necklace, which held the hearts of all the women captivated. There was a tinge of sadness in it. "Count''s tears ¡­" The name came out of her mouth.


    The words that came out of Huangfu Yun''s mouth just now was actually so sorrowful. He described the woman in his memories, who was that woman? His fianc¨¦e, Yun''er? But didn''t they say that this necklace had never been worn by a second woman before?


    The gem shone brilliantly. Even though Mo Wuji was wearing a simple face, he could still feel a sense of elegance from it. Her hand stroked the teardrop-like gemstone on her neck. The ice-cold sensation made her feel as if her fingertips were really touching a tear. A sorrowful feeling welled up within her heart.


    She walked around the room, looking at the handgun that she had hidden under her pillow again. Her hands started to tremble uncontrollably in that instant.


    "Miss Mo, are you ready?!"


    Tian Yi pushed the door open and entered. She was stunned when she saw the gem hanging on Mo Xiaodan''s neck. She knew what this Count''s tears meant to Huangfu Yunyin.


    Twenty years ago, Huangfu Yunyin had relied entirely on this necklace that belonged to his mother in order to pass through those dangerous and unforgettable years. Now that he gave his faith in Mo Xiaodai to support him, there was no doubt about her position in his heart.


    Mo Xiaodai could not see the astonishment in Tian Yi''s eyes, she only maintained her calm as she grabbed a bag of the same color element before turning around and walking down the stairs.


    Huangfu Yun watched as Mo Xiaofeng slowly walked down the stairs. His gaze was instantly attracted by this woman, and a warm smile appeared on his face. He stood at the top of the stairs and held her hand like a courteous gentleman.


    He should be satisfied. Although the heavens allowed his past to be dyed in blood and he had almost lost everything, his mother seemed to have let Song Yun''er and Mo Xiaodan appear at the turning point of his life. He did not protect Song Yun''er properly, and now he was using all his strength to let the woman in his arms stay in his arms, safe and undisturbed, for the rest of his life.


    At the wedding of Eli and Claude, there was a low profile in the splendor. However, this inevitably resulted in some uninvited guests.


    Just as the Rolls-Royce phantom car carrying Huangfu Yunyin and Mo Xiaodai arrived in front of the auditorium, a woman rushed forward like a madman.


    "Gather ¡­" "I am Lin Ming ¡­"


    Seeing Huangfu Yun step down from the carriage, the vulgar Lu Jing rushed over like a madman. She would find any place where Huangfu Yunyin could hide from her. She was hoping that Huangfu Yunyin would pity her again and give her a place to stay.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t pay any attention to this crazy Lurker. He turned around and walked around the car, directly opening the door of the car. He extended his hand like a gentleman, and pulled Mo Xiao Dai out.


    "Mo Xiaodan, you slut ¡­"


    When Lu Jing saw that Huangfu Yunyin was actually with Mo Xiaodai again, he immediately pounced towards her with a ferocious expression. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    The security guards at the scene blocked off this crazy woman who had come to cause trouble. Mo Xiaodai stopped and looked at the embarrassed Lu Lun through the security guards, "Miss Lu, I, Mo Xiaodao, have never offended you. I have already told you what your fate would be!"


    "Slut!" My brother died and the Lu family lost, it was all because of you! You don''t have to put on a show of force in front of me. After paying such a huge stake in the Lu family, Huangfu Yun actually swept her out of the room. Meanwhile, Mo Xiao Dai appeared beside Huangfu Yun in all four directions in an awe-inspiring manner.


    "You reap what you sow!"


    Mo Xiaodai cast a cold glance at Lu Er Jing, then walked towards Huangfu Yun, who was waiting for her. After the Lu family was ruined, the notorious Lu Er Jing had long since fallen to the point of selling out their bodies in various high class hotels. Mo Xiao Dai had long heard of this.


    Holding onto Huangfu Yunyin, Mo Xiaodai said in a low voice, "Towards a woman you''re tired of playing with, you''re really cruel and merciless!"


    "You will never be reduced to the same level as Lu Jing!" Huangfu Yun sneered. He tightly held onto the woman''s hand, and directly walked into the auditorium!


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you liar, I hate you ¡­" After being thrown a hundred meters away from the hall by the security guards, she sat on the ground wailing and crying. She was unwilling to accept this, absolutely unwilling to accept this ¡­


    Suddenly, a woman''s figure slowly landed next to Lu Er Jing. She slowly squatted beside the crying Lu Er Jing and said, "I hate them, right? I also hate them! "But crying is useless. We can only kill them ¡­"


    "Kill them! Kill them and take back everything that belongs to the Lu family! Take revenge for brother!" Durling muttered as if he was possessed by an enchantment.


    "Yes, kill them. Take revenge for Ju Ye ¡­" The woman''s voice was as cold as a demon in the dark night.


    Mr. Claude, will you marry Miss Ashe, live with her according to the teachings of the Bible, be one with her before God, love her, comfort her, respect her, protect him, as you love yourself? Whether she was sick or healthy or rich or poor, she was loyal to her until she left the world?


    "Yes, Ido!"


    Claude looked at the woman who was wearing the purest white wedding dress for him with his deep blue eyes, and said lovingly.


    Would you like to marry Monsieur Claude and live with him according to the teachings of the Bible and be one with him before God and love him and comfort him and respect him and protect him as you love yourself? Sick or healthy, rich or poor, he was loyal to him until he left the world?


    "Yes, Ido!"


    After saying a few more naughty words, he threw himself into Claude''s wide arms, causing the entire hall to burst into laughter.


    The holiest music played in the auditorium. In the midst of the sea of laughter, Mo Xiaodai sat at the seat of honor, staring at the blissful Alistair on the stage with a sour feeling in her heart. The corner of her eyes secretly glanced at Huangfu Yunyin beside him. That bit of sour feeling instantly turned into bitterness.


    Huangfu Yun placed his hand on Mo Xiaowei''s waist, directly placing it next to his body. He asked in a low voice, "Why are you peeking at me? "Envy, I can arrange a wedding for you tomorrow at once!"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, why did you change your mind so quickly!" Mo Xiao Dai suddenly voiced out the worries in her heart, because right now Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be praying for her love.


    "Because I want to love you!" Huangfu Yun said without concealing anything.


    "Is that so?" Mo Xiao Dai only replied softly. Suddenly, she seemed to understand. These days, it wasn''t that she couldn''t get her hands on him, but rather, whether or not Huangfu Yunyin had already seen through her intentions.


    The atmosphere between the two of them instantly turned cold, and to the left of Huangfu Yunyin was Qiao Yifeng, who had brought ShadowQin with him. Qiao Yifeng could only smile and say: "Aulis was even more fortunate than us to find her home!"


    These words made Mo Xiaodai and Ying Xin astonished at the same time. They had no idea what Qiao Yifeng and Huangfu Yunyin were talking about!


    Huangfu Yunyin was only looking at Ailee who was being embraced by Claude on the stage. He didn''t say anything, but a huge stone in his heart had fallen to the ground. Ailee was like his sister. Now that she had found happiness, he was happy! Twenty years ago, he and Joe Yifeng, Eli, and Tian Yi had risked their lives to escape from Italy, and only the four of them knew the pain they had suffered.


    After the wedding ceremony ended, the venue shifted to the banquet hall at the back of the auditorium. The uninvited guest seemed to be following them like a shadow.


    The waltz sounded in the banquet hall, and a figure suddenly appeared like a stone that caused a thousand ripples.


    It was Nangong An!


    The first thing Ying Xin did was hide, but Nangong An didn''t have much of an eye for this.


    After passing through the layers of unfriendly gazes, Nangong An walked directly towards Huangfu Yunyin and Qiao Yifeng. He had come here today with one goal in mind, and that was to find out that this damned kid, Ying Xin, was mixed with Qiao Yifeng. Everyone knew that Qiao Yifeng was Huangfu Yunyun''s subordinate! Therefore, he came uninvited. He had to take away Ying Xin, but she was his little sister ¡­


    With a surprised gaze, Nangong An and Qiao Yifeng walked over to Qiao Yifeng''s side. His eyes looked at Qiao Yifeng with a dangerous gaze, then he extended his hand towards Shadowgale, who was standing behind Qiao Yifeng.


    "Brother An He ¡­" "Don''t play!"

 C69 drive the gun to the end!

    Ying Xin immediately stretched out her hand to cover her head because Nangong An and his pet were those who flicked her head. However, these words shocked Qiao Yifeng and Huangfu Yunyin. They instantly understood that this unknown woman was from the Nangong family, so the assassination attempt a few months ago was done by the hands of the Nangong world!


    "Nangong An, so you really wanted to kill me first!"


    Huangfu Yunyin sneered. This way, he would definitely not let Nangong An go.


    Qiao Yifeng looked at Ying Xin in shock, but Ying Xin turned his head away and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t try to hide anything from you. You didn''t ask me where I came from!"


    Nangong An He looked at Huangfu Yun and sneered, "Huangfu Yunzhi, what are you talking about? I''m not that despicable!"


    The atmosphere suddenly froze. Even the newlyweds, Eli and Claude, who were greeting guests, rushed over, and only Ying Xin seemed to know what had happened. When she saw that Huangfu Yun and Nangong An were at loggerheads, she gritted her teeth and stood up, "This has nothing to do with Brother An ¡­" I was the one who came to kill Huangfu Yunyin! "


    A single sentence had silenced everyone! Ying Xin steeled her heart and said, "Isn''t there a 1 billion bounty on the underworld to sell Huangfu Yunyin''s life? I want that money, that''s why ¡­"


    Qiao Yifeng was stunned. He knew the answer because he had heard it many times before from Ying Xin!


    "You need money, but you won''t take it from me?"


    This damned Ying Xin had almost provoked a direct confrontation between the Nangong family and the Huangfu Corporation.


    "I don''t want to reach out to you everywhere, and I also want to prove my strength!" Although she had failed and was imprisoned by Qiao Yifeng, that bastard.


    Nangong An turned his head, looked at Huangfu Yun and said, "Did you hear that? I shouldn''t be as despicable as you think!"


    Huangfu Yun remained silent. Mo Xiaodao smiled. She knew that right now, Huangfu Yunyin must have felt the humiliation of having his vile heart exposed!


    The moment he saw Mo Xiaodai smile, Nangong An smiled and pointed at her, "Little Dai, we meet again. I knew you would look good wearing this dress!"


    "You gave it to me!"


    Mo Xiao Dai was stupefied, Huangfu Yun''s expression changed from taciturn to gloomy.


    Nangong An smiled and said, "Combined with the necklace on your neck, it''s even more outstanding!"


    Qiao Yifeng and Aury looked at each other; they obviously knew that a strong hurricane was about to blow up. Just as they were about to take action to remedy the situation, the sound of gunshots rang out in the banquet hall!


    Huangfu Yunyin, Qiao Yifeng, Nangong An, and Claude were stunned at the same time. When they regained their senses, a group of black-clothed men suddenly charged into the banquet hall with spears in their hands.


    "Dammit, who is it!?" It was the bastard who interrupted her wedding feast.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    After a series of gunshots, the security guards at the entrance seemed unable to withstand the attack of the uninvited guest. The bullets shattered the huge ice sculpture at the entrance!


    "Let''s go!"


    Although Huangfu Yunyin was furious, he still grabbed Mo Xiaodan and fled. At the same time, Nangong An and Qiao Yifeng grabbed Ying Xin''s hand.


    "Qiao Yifeng, you bastard, I''ve said that I will one day run away!" Shadowgale shook off Qiao Yifeng''s hand with an evil smile.


    "Damned girl, I''ll catch you sooner or later!" Qiao Yifeng said coldly. If he did not let go of this scene, perhaps the three of them would have suffered some casualties.


    The goal of this spear battle seemed to be to kill Huangfu Yun!


    Huangfu Yunyin brought Mo Xiaodai to escape from the banquet hall through the back door. On the way, he seized the spear of an assassin and dragged Mo Xiaodai with him as he retreated to a safe place.


    Mo Xiaodai was completely dazed. She suddenly recalled the words of the woman who fixed her nails this afternoon. This gunfight had obviously been arranged by his father, who couldn''t wait any longer!


    What should he do? Huangfu Yun had escaped. If he found out that it was his father''s doing, then it would undoubtedly be even worse!


    And at this time, in the darkness, Huangfu Yun suddenly let go of Mo Xiao Dai, holding the killer in front of him with one hand and the killer''s throat with the other as he shouted in a cold and angry voice, "Tell me who sent you here! If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you! "


    "Huangfu Yunyin, don''t kill me. It''s Old Master Mo ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    The sound of a gunshot rang out, and Mo Wuji''s face was covered in blood.


    Huangfu Yun was like an enraged wild beast. With a single spear strike, he sent that cowardly killer to the west.


    Before Mo Xiao Dai could react, Huangfu Yunyin grabbed Mo Xiao Dai and opened a path of blood. They directly went to the parking lot, and after throwing Mo Xiao Dai into the car, Huangfu Yunyin drove the car away rapidly.


    He wasn''t afraid of this gunfight, but he was furious and jealous. He felt like he had been slapped in the face by Mo Xiaodai.


    "What are you trying to do!" Mo Xiao Dai screamed and grabbed the car seat, looking at Huangfu Yun with fear.


    "Do you want to come with me to the Blue Dragon Hall to kill your dear father, or are you saying that you want to return to Huangfu Villa with me to properly listen to what kind of person your beloved father is!?" Huangfu Yun roared. He had had enough! He had to kill this old fox, Mo Shengtian.


    "Return to Huangfu Villa!" Mo Xiao Dai screamed and wanted to jump over to grab the steering wheel, but Huangfu Yun pressed his hand on the car seat. How could she allow this wild beast, Huangfu Yun, to go to the Green Dragon Hall!


    Huangfu Yun dragged a pale-faced Mo Xiaodai through the front door of the villa. Tian Yi was frightened by their embarrassing appearance. She hastily came over and asked, "CEO, didn''t you participate in Miss Aury''s wedding banquet?"


    "Mo Shengtian sent an assassin to attack during the wedding banquet!"


    Huangfu Yunyin grabbed Mo Xiaodao and directly went upstairs, slamming the door shut.


    Directly facing each other, Mo Xiao Dai''s hands trembled slightly. Huangfu Yun''s dark red eyes looked directly at Mo Xiao Dai as he said, "Speak, how do you want to avenge your good father?"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you forced my father into a corner. That''s why he did this!" Mo Xiaodai said in a trembling voice.


    Huangfu Yunshu sneered as he grabbed Mo Wuji''s hair. After forcing her to look him in the eye, he said word by word, "Mo Xiaodan, I know you want to come back to me to kill me!"


    "You already knew why you still wanted me to stay by your side!" Mo Xiao Dai''s guess was proven right. Her pale face was as thin as a piece of paper.


    Huangfu Yunyin''s face was close to Mo Xiaodai''s. He said in a low, hoarse voice, "Why are you so stupid? Mo Xiaodai, I should have said this more than once. I want to love you!"


    "Why didn''t you think of loving me when you left me in such a state?" A stream of tears washed off the blood stains on Mo Xiaodai''s face, and fell onto the floor like a stream of blood. What she said was the truth from the bottom of her heart, but she felt that tonight, she would kill Huangfu Yunyun. If it wasn''t for her father, he wouldn''t have lived for more than three days. Father was too rash!


    Just like that woman had said, between her father and Huangfu Yunshu, she could only choose one!


    Huangfu Yun was stunned. When he saw the sorrow in Mo Xiaodai''s eyes, his heart ached for this stupid woman.


    It was all his fault for hurting her so much back then ¡­


    A stream of tears flowed down from Mo Xiaodai''s half-opened eyes. Her hand reached under the pillow with much difficulty, while her other hand grasped the cold handgun.


    "Kacha ¡­"


    "Kacha ¡­"


    "Kacha ¡­"


    Mo Xiaodai closed her eyes. The hand holding the spear entered her body that was pressed together with Huangfu Yunyin, causing her hands to tremble as she fired three consecutive shots.


    To the fourth shot, "Peng ¡­" A bullet exploded out, striking right at Huangfu Yun''s abdomen.


    Huangfu Yunyin''s amber eyes were filled with disbelief. He hadn''t expected Mo Xiaohai to hate him so much that she fired four shots in a row.


    "Mo Xiaodan, you ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun held onto his abdomen, which was continuously gushing blood, as he shouted hoarsely while looking at Mo Xiaodai, whose face was trembling uncontrollably.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you forced my hand! "If you don''t die, my dad will die!" Mo Xiao Dai was as frightened as a rabbit. This was the first time she had fired with her eyes closed.


    "You damned fool, do you know why I want to deal with your father?" Huangfu Yunyin endured the great pain and roared.


    "Of course I know. You''re blaming my father for standing idly by the side against your Qiao family all those years ago, but don''t you understand that Blue Dragon Hall was only a small hall all those years ago? Where did they come from to help you!?" "Why did you have to deal with my father in the dark and kill the innocent Uncle Long and his sister Long?!" Mo Dai cried and screamed.


    "Did Mo Shengtian tell you this?" "If you believe me, you idiot, when did I kill Uncle Long and his sister-in-law?" Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be unable to bear the dizziness and pain from losing too much blood as he grew weaker and weaker.


    "If it''s not you, then who else could it be? You can even kill your own child with your own hands. What else can''t you do?" Mo Xiaodai''s face was covered in tears. Thinking back to that heart-wrenching scene in the operation room, she could never forgive him!


    "What are you talking about?" Huangfu Yun was bent over the bed; he could not hold on any longer.


    At this time, Tian Yi rushed upstairs and slammed open the door. She was so shocked by the scene in front of her that she nearly fainted. When she ran over to see Mo Xiaodai holding the gun and Huangfu Yun lying limp in a pool of blood, she knew what had happened.


    "Pa ¡­" Tian Yi raised her hand to viciously slap Mo Xiao Dai''s face.


    "Tian Yi, don''t touch her. Protect her well!" Huangfu Yunyin weakly uttered those words before fainting.


    "CEO..." Tian Yi pulled Huangfu Yun up in fear, while Mo Xiaodai was paralyzed with paralysis. When she saw Huangfu Yun''s paper-pale face, she suddenly felt a heart-wrenching pain from the bottom of her heart. He was injured by her, why did he have to protect her? Huangfu Yunyin, what are you doing this for!


    At the Qiao family hospital, when the recently escaped Eli and Claude arrived, Qiao Yifeng, Tian Yi, and Mo Xiaodai were already waiting outside the operation room.


    "Mo Xiaodai, did you really do it?" She looked at Maud, who was sitting on the chair with a pale face, and raised her hand angrily and slapped it down.


    Tian Yi coldly looked at Mo Xiaodai and said, "The CEO has said that no one is to touch her!"


    "Mo Xiaodan, I really should kill you, you idiot!" Ignoring Claude''s interruption, he grabbed Maud with one hand and left.

 C70 The first step in the search for the truth

    Qiao Yifeng stopped his, "What time is it? Are you going to bring her there?"


    "Take her to find out what position she has in Huangfu Yun''s heart!" He grabbed Maud and walked to the hospital mortuary.


    "What did you bring me here for!" Mo Xiaodai asked the cold morgue while trembling in fear.


    "Meet someone!"


    He grabbed her and flung her down in front of a glass cabinet.


    Mo Xiaodai threw herself onto the cold glass cabinet. She saw a quiet and pale woman lying inside the glass cabinet. That woman was like a sleeping angel!


    "Who is she!" Mo Xiao Di suddenly asked.


    "Didn''t you always wonder who Yun''er was? Yun''er is her!" "I don''t know," Aulley said in a low voice. Standing here, her temper had disappeared.


    "She is Yun''er, Huangfu Yunyin''s fiancee!" Mo Xiao Dai''s eyes blurred. So the only woman in Huangfu Yun''s heart was actually such a charming girl.


    "Yes, and she''s your sister!"


    "What ¡­"


    "What do you mean," she said, looking back at him stiffly.


    Aury replied, "I said, Song Yun''er is your biological sister, your surname is not Mo, your surname is Song! Mo Shengtian is your enemy! "


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Wuji''s face turned pale and he fell to the ground.


    "Just listen to me seriously!"


    Au Li stood in front of Song Yun''er and looked at Mo Xiaodai who was sitting on the ground. He said, "Why did Yun Yun come to Z Country? And why did he keep torturing you? Because Mo Shengtian killed Song Yun''er! Yun Che wanted to take revenge! That''s why he set up a trap for you. But slowly, he discovered that Song Yun''er''s death was related to the massacre of the Qiao Family twenty years ago! "


    "Father killed Yun''er!" No, how could this be possible! How could I possibly be Song Yun''er''s sister! " Mo Xiaodai denied in disbelief.


    "Why is it impossible? It''s because Mo Shengtian is a despicable, shameless and vile person ¡­ It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. You have 99% blood relation with Song Yun''er''s DNA.


    "Can I trust you? I have lived for more than twenty years, but someone suddenly came to tell me that Song Yun''er is my sister and my father, Mo Shengtian, is my enemy! "Can I believe you!?" Mo Xiao Di screamed as she clutched her head.


    "This will be a huge blow to you, so Yun Yun doesn''t plan on telling you!" But I must tell you now, because Mo Shengtian is already using you! Oh no, it can only be said that he had been using it to threaten Song Yun''er to kill Huangfu Yunyun. Now that Song Yun''er has died, he is using you! "


    "No, this isn''t real ¡­" The excitement Mo Xiaodai felt tonight was too great, she couldn''t bear it any longer and screamed!


    Aury continued, "Mo Shengtian not only killed your parents and sister, but he also killed Huangfu Yunyin''s mother, Madam Qiao! You think Huangfu Yun was cold and proud, but do you know why he was cold and proud? Do you know what kind of life he lived when he was ten years old? Do you know how weak his heart has been despite the fact that no one has been able to see it for the past twenty years?! "


    "Don''t say anymore, I don''t want to hear it!" Mo Dai cried.


    "Idiot, Yun Yun loves you!" Ashe snapped.


    "You''re all lying to me ¡­" Mo Xiaodai suddenly grabbed her ear and dashed out of the hospital. She knew that her heart was about to break. Ever since she shot, her heart had shattered when she saw Huangfu Yunyin''s pale face. Now that Ari had told her this, all she knew was that she was going crazy from the pressure!


    She had to tell her the whole truth, whether or not she could bear it. She had to tell the truth in place of Huangfu Yunyin.


    She needed the truth!


    Soon the truth was told to her, a natural difference from the one Mo Shengtian had told her. Mo Xiaodai''s face was pale, and her head hurt so badly that it felt like it was about to burst.


    "I''ll take you first to find the truth!" Suddenly, Awley grabbed Mo Xiaodai and directly returned to Huangfu Villa.


    Returning to the silent Huangfu Villa, Mo Xiaodai directly entered Huangfu Yunli''s study room. Trembling, she rummaged through the documents that Aury had told her about the blood relationship between her and Song Yun''er.


    Soon, there was a document that attracted Mo Xiaodan''s attention. She grabbed it with her trembling hands and saw her and Song Yun''er''s names side by side as well as the verification given by the authority with black and white characters. There was no need to question her blood relation with Song Yun''er!


    "BOOM!" The document fell onto the ground, and Mo Xiaodai''s face turned pale. She instantly understood that Huangfu Yunming knew that she wanted to kill him, but pretended she didn''t know her intention of keeping him by her side!


    "Bastard ¡­" Why did you hide yourself so deeply? What do you mean ''you want to love me''! " Mo Xiao Dai''s hoarse wail echoed within the darkness of Huangfu Villa. There was a hint of desolation; what was real when he was by her side!


    As she stood in the doorway of the study, she shook her head and looked at Mo Xiaodai. She also suddenly felt that Mo Xiaodai was very pitiful. Everything around her was just an illusion created by her so-called father.


    "Little Dai, come back to the hospital with me and take a look at Yun Yun. He has shown you so much kindness, you must be apologetic!" Ari came over and looked at the tear-stained face of little Di.


    "I owe him!" Mo Xiaodai said in a daze.


    "Yes, even if he didn''t know the truth in the beginning, he would have hurt you! But later on, he found out that you were Yun''er''s little sister and that he was giving his all to save her. Even the Count''s tears that his mother had left him, he gave them all to you! "


    "Count''s tears!" She grabbed her neck and grabbed the ice-cold teardrop gem. She remembered the words Huangfu Yun had said this afternoon. It turned out that the woman was his mother!


    "I won''t go see him ¡­" Mo Xiao Di took off the necklace around her neck and handed it to Ari. She smiled sadly and said, "I won''t go see him. He''s awake. Please apologize to him for me!"


    "Mo Xiaodai, what are you trying to do?!" She looked at the woman walking out of the study in a daze.


    Mo Xiaodai was only crying. If she walked in the darkness, where should she go?


    "Big sister, this is little Di ¡­" I am little Di! "


    Mo Xiaodai stood beside Song Yun''er. As she looked at her sleeping sister with tears streaming down her face, a sharp pain spread across her heart.


    Why did he have to let her know the truth now? It was a huge blow to her not to be able to turn around and let her know the truth.


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry. I actually wanted to kill Huangfu Yunyun, the person you love the most!" Mo Xiaodai touched the cold glass cabinet with her fingertips. The joints on her fingertips were slightly white due to the exertion.


    "Elder sister, leave it to me. I will take care of everything! I will settle all the grudges between the Song Family and you! " Mo Xiaodai bent down slightly. Her kiss landed on Song Yun''er''s forehead through the cold glass cabinet. It was a heart-wrenching coldness.


    Walking out of the chilly morgue, Mo Xiaodai paced back and forth in the dark corridor of the hospital. She avoided Huangfu Yunyin''s hospital floor. When she walked out of the hospital, she wiped away her tears. She knew what she had to do!


    Returning to the Green Dragon Palace, Mo Xiaodai saw a familiar place. She took a deep breath and walked into the main hall of the Green Dragon Palace.


    The lobby was completely dark. Mo Shengtian sat on the sofa and was buried in the darkness for no reason.


    Mo Xiaodai walked in. A hint of coldness flashed across Mo Shengtian''s eyes. He only coldly said, "Is Huangfu Yunyin dead?!"


    "Dead!" Mo Xiao Di replied weakly!


    "Pah!"


    Mo Shengtian turned on the ceiling light in the hall, and in that instant, a bright white light pierced Mo Xiaodan''s eyes, causing her to be unable to open them. She looked at the man she had called out to for over 20 years, and suddenly felt a surge of hatred.


    Mo Shengtian looked at Mo Xiaomei''s pale face, and the blood stains on her clothes. He sneered, "Is she really going to die?"


    "What do you think!" Mo Xiao Dai''s dark red eyes lifted up, just in time to meet Mo Shengtian''s surprised gaze.


    Mo Shengtian''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Mo Xiaodai looking at him in such a manner. Sure enough, Mo Xiaodai''s next words stunned him even more.


    "Dad, can you tell me who Song Yun''er is?" She still addressed Mo Shengtian as her father.


    Mo Shengtian''s heart immediately burst into tears. He forced himself to remain calm and said, "What do you know!"


    "What I should know, I know! I know what I shouldn''t have known! " She pretended to be calm and pretended to be calm. From the start until now, she had always thought that Huangfu Yunyun''s appearance had thrown her life into chaos, but she didn''t expect that the person she called father had planned her entire life from the moment he had raised her.


    "Haha ¡­" Dell, it seems like you already know everything! " Mo Shengtian suddenly broke out into cold, owl-like laughter. He pointed at Mo Xiao Dai and said with a sinister voice, "Dai''er, Song Yun''er is your elder sister, but I have raised you for twenty years. You should repay me for raising you and killing Huangfu Yunyin!"


    "To repay you for raising him?" But my sister''s life, my father''s mother''s life? " Mo Dai choked with sobs.


    Mo Shengtian narrowed his eyes. He looked at Mo Xiaodai and smiled, "The Green Dragon Hall from 22 years ago was just a nameless hall in Z Country. This is also because your father was incompetent! "Look at how much the Azure Dragon Hall has grown in my hands over the past twenty years!"


    "No conscience, start with the blood of the Qiao family!" My father shouldn''t have such methods like yours! " Mo Dai mocked.


    "So it turns out that you know so much!" Mo Shengtian gave a surprised smile when he heard Mo Xiaodai''s words.


    "Dad, I don''t blame you for your truth. Can you hug me again?" A small dagger was hidden in her palm. She would bury this dagger in Mo Shengtian''s heart.


    However, he still walked over and said, "Little Dai, I also did it for the Green Dragon Hall. You see, I have no children, so from now on, didn''t Green Dragon Hall return it to you? To you, it''s the same as returning it to the Song Family!"


    "Really? Let me first thank you!" A murderous look flashed across Mo Xiaodai''s face as she squeezed himself into Mo Shengtian''s embrace. Just as the dagger in his hand was released, his wrist was gripped by Mo Shengtian.

 C71 I will not see you again

    Mo Xiaodai had overlooked the fact that Mo Shengtian was as crafty as a fox. How could she possibly succeed so easily? Her face was pale, and she knew he was finished.


    Mo Shengtian grabbed Mo Xiaodan''s wrist, and viciously cut her face with his palm. He roared, "Ruthless girl, I''ve raised you for more than 20 years, and made you eat and dress well. It seems like you''ve also raised an ingrate, just like your sister.


    "I''m going to kill you, kill you!" Mo Xiaodai screamed as blood dripped from the corner of her bruised mouth. She was regretting that she did as she was told to this despicable man.


    "She brought down Song Yun''er''s death herself. I told her to kill Huangfu Yunyin, and I got the bounty of one billion dollars, so she would know your whereabouts. But she actually fell in love with Huangfu Yunyin, and even investigated the truth of the matter herself. Mo Shengtian roared. It was as though he wanted to break Mo Xiaodai''s wrist.


    "Despicable and shameless, Mo Shengtian. You are despicable and shameless. After using big sister, you want to use me? You are too shameless!" Mo Xiaodai''s face was covered in tears. This was how her sister died!


    Just as Mo Shengtian was about to say something, a woman with golden hair suddenly walked in. She stood beside Mo Shengtian and coldly said, "Master, Huangfu Yun is still alive. Right now in the Qiao Family Hospital, there is no life for you to comfort him!"


    Huangfu Yunyin was still alive! Mo Shengtian was stunned. He grabbed Mo Xiaodai''s hair and sneered, "Damned girl, you''re just like your sister. You''re obsessed with Huangfu Yunyin, aren''t you? It''s a pity that you''re too late, you have to do me a favor!"


    "What are you trying to do!" Mo Xiaodai screamed in fear, but was held back by the woman.


    Mo Shengtian coldly smiled and said, "I want to make use of you to ask Huangfu Yun out for a cup of coffee!"


    "Let me go ¡­" Let me go! " Mo Wuji struggled, but in the next second, the blonde woman slapped him hard on the back of his neck.


    "Sang Na, help me send a message to Huangfu Yun, ask him if his sister, Yun''er, is still alive!


    While she was unconscious, she could still hear Mo Shengtian''s eerie voice. He was together with that woman, Sang Na, and they wanted to use her to threaten Huangfu Yunyin, who was still seriously injured?


    A feeling of despair swirled in Mo Xiaodai''s mind. She fainted on the ground. She had harmed Huangfu Yun yet again ¡­


    Qiao Family Hospital...


    Huangfu Yun, who was still under anesthesia, laid on the sickbed with a pale expression on his handsome face. Even when he was unconscious, his knife-like eyebrows were still tightly knitted together.


    In his dreams, other than the repetitions of that night, the blood that filled the sky, and the terrified cries of Mrs. Qiao''s manor, there were also two other women. One was Song Yun''er, and the other was Mo Xiaodai.


    Although the two women shared the same face, the two different faces floated heavily. In the end, Song Yun''er''s face was replaced by Mo Xiaodai''s.


    The sorrowful Mo Xiao Dai, as well as the rarely seen smile on Mo Xiao Dai''s face, suddenly stimulated Huangfu Yun''s heart.


    "Little Di ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin let out a startled cry, because the woman in his dreams suddenly disappeared into a field of blood. He woke up with a start from his dreams, crying out in alarm.


    "Yun Yun, you''re awake ¡­"


    Forley and Tian Yi had been here all night, and when they saw Huangfu Yun awake, they were so excited that they came forward.


    Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes were filled with weakness and he looked pale from the loss of blood. After looking around, he said hoarsely, "Mo Xiaodan!"


    After they looked at each other, he said, "Maud is gone!"


    "She''s gone? There! " Huangfu Yun asked in surprise. He definitely wouldn''t let her return to that old fox Mo Shengtian.


    "Little Dai, now that you know the truth and that Song Yun''er is her elder sister, she might not be able to accept it in a short amount of time. That''s why she didn''t know where she hid herself last night!" Tian Yi said in a low voice.


    When Huangfu Yunyin heard this, he trembled. With an angry voice, he roared out, "Who told her!? Didn''t I tell you that she is not allowed to know about Mo Xiaodan''s past and everything else! "


    "I said it!"


    he said calmly. She took out the Count''s tears and handed them to Huangfu Yunyin, saying, "Mo Xiaodai told me to return this to you. She said she won''t meet you again, and also wanted me to apologize to you!"


    Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes reflected the blood stained gemstone necklace, his blood slightly solidified. That damnable woman, would never see him again, no matter what she said. What nonsense was this, he definitely wouldn''t allow it.


    "Yun Yun, what''s wrong ¡­" Aury looked at Huangfu Yuncun and said with worry!


    "Find her! Even if you have to dig three feet out of the ground, you have to dig her out for me!" Huangfu Yunyin suddenly raised his head like a furious beast. Was that damnable woman afraid of injuring him, or something? She actually said sorry to end their relationship? That was absolutely impossible.


    Tian Yi didn''t expect Huangfu Yun to be so angry after he woke up. She calmly said, "I''ll tell my subordinates to go look for him!"


    At that moment, Claude, who was standing by the door, suddenly pushed open the door with his cellphone in hand and walked in.


    "Claude, what''s wrong?"


    "There''s a woman calling to say that she wants to talk to Yun Ning on the phone. She said that she has something to do with Mo Xiaodai!" Claude looked at Huangfu Yun and said in a low voice!


    "Hand it over!"


    Huangfu Yunchao tore the needle from the back of his hand, his face carrying a trace of visible fear. He seemed to have anticipated the dangerous situation Mo Xiao Dai was in!


    After grabbing the phone, Huangfu Yun suppressed his voice and asked, "Where''s Mo Xiaodai?"


    "If you want to know where she is, come to Azure Dragon Hall! Our Master asked you if you want Yun''er''s sister to live! "


    On the other end of the phone, Sang Na''s voice was extremely enchanting, but Huangfu Yun could hear the rich sense of danger. His widened eyes were filled with anxiety.


    "Mister Huangfu, five o''clock. I''ll remember you!" Sana''a smiled coldly and hung up the phone.


    "Yun Yun, what do you mean!"


    Suddenly, she regretted letting Mo Xiaodai leave last night. If she had stopped him at that time, things wouldn''t have turned out this way.


    Disregarding everything, he struggled to get up, risking the pain from the wound on his abdomen that he had just sewn up to open again. Gritting his teeth in pain, he opened his mouth and said: "Little Dai is in Mo Shengtian''s hands, he wants me to come to the Azure Dragon Hall at five in the afternoon!"


    "My god, how are you going to act like this!" Claude cried out in alarm as he looked at the bandages which had once again been dyed red with blood.


    "I''m not going. Do you want to watch little Dai die in Mo Shengtian''s hands?" Huangfu Yun clenched his teeth and put on his clothes. It was almost four o''clock, and he didn''t have much time to dawdle.


    "We''ll go with you!" exclaimed Ari.


    "No need, I''ll go alone!" None of you are allowed to follow! " After Huangfu Yun said this, he took the car keys and staggered out of the sickroom, leaving the people behind.


    "Little Dai, I swore that I would use all of my life to protect your safety for the rest of your life. I, Huangfu Yunyin, will keep my word!"


    In the long corridor of the hospital, Huangfu Yun held onto the wall as he stumbled, causing the people behind him to look abnormally panicked. Going to the Azure Dragon Hall like this was undoubtedly suicide!


    "It''s all my fault!"


    Claude embraced his beloved wife, and his clear blue eyes were filled with a complicated expression. He let go of her suddenly, stepped out of the room onto the balcony, took out his cell phone, and after a long hesitation dialed a number.


    "Mr. Leo..." "Yun Xiao is in danger ¡­"


    With just that one sentence, Claude closed the phone, turned around and walked into the ward. He held onto Forly and said, "Relax, it will be fine. Yun Ning will be fine!"


    As the sand and rocks flew about, Huangfu Yun drove the carriage. His pale face was enduring a sharp pain from the wound. He wore a black shirt, and because of the pain, he couldn''t help but cover his wound with his hand.


    Separated by the thick gauze bandage, Huangfu Yun''s palm was stained with blood from the wound. He clenched his teeth, stepped on the throttle, and madly rushed towards the Azure Dragon Palace.


    Huangfu Yun parked the car. He leaned against the door of the carriage, gritted his teeth and endured the pain as he walked into the Green Dragon Hall with his usual unhurried steps.


    The black shirt had lost its color. Other than Huangfu Yunyin''s slightly pale face, there was no way to tell that he had a fatal wound on his body! The reason why he pretended to be calm was to show Mo Shengtian that he could not expose his weakness to the enemy. If not for the fact that he could not save Little Di, both he and Little Di might have died at the hands of Mo Shengtian.


    In the courtyard of the Azure Dragon Palace, it was so quiet that even the goldfish in the pond stopped swimming. Huangfu Yun''s sharp perception obviously knew that the surroundings were all aimed at his gun.


    If he moved, all the bullets fired from the muzzle would be aimed at him! Huangfu Yun closed his eyes. He knew that this time was different from the past! However, he was willing to give it his all for the sake of Mo Xiaodai ¡­


    As if nothing had happened, Huangfu Yunyin walked past the courtyard of the Green Dragon Hall and directly entered the main hall. As soon as he stepped into the hall, Huangfu Yunyin stopped because he saw Mo Shengtian sitting in the main seat of the Green Dragon Hall. Behind him was a woman with golden hair.


    "Little Di ¡­"


    When Huangfu Yunyin saw Mo Xiaodai, his heart instantly rose into the air.


    The moment she saw Huangfu Yunyin enter the room, she became anxious. She trembled and said, "Huangfu Yunyin, what are you doing here!? Didn''t you say that you were never threatened by anyone! "


    "Shut up!" Unhappily, Sana swept her hand across Mo Xiaodai''s face.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, let''s go! What are you doing here!" Mo Xiaodai struggled as the palm of Sang Na''s hand caused blood to trickle down the corner of her lips. However, she disregarded everything and wanted Huangfu Yun to leave this place, because Mo Shengtian wanted him to die!


    "Little Di, shut up!" Huangfu Yun endured the pain as he shouted hoarsely at the woman.

 C72 fatal shot

    "Haha, Huangfu Yunyun, you''re quite affectionate!" Mo Shengtian was like a winner as he grinned fiendishly and said.


    Huangfu Yunyin held back the impulse to kill Mo Shengtian. He stood still and said in a low voice, "Mo Shengtian, let Little Di go. The grudge between us has nothing to do with her!"


    "Hehe, Huangfu Yunyin. Ah, no, perhaps I should call you Qiao Yunyin instead. Back then, I was too careless and let you escape, but now you''re so proud of yourself!" Mo Shengtian did not hide anything and directly said.


    Huangfu Yun gritted his teeth. He looked at the triumphant Mo Sheng and said, "Why? There is no enmity between you and Madam Qiao back then!"


    "There is indeed no enmity between them, but I will not go against money!" Mo Shengtian laughed coldly. It was true that someone had helped him take care of the Qiao family at the cost of 2 billion, but Mo Shengtian really didn''t know who that person was. He only knew that the mysterious person''s status was unparalleled.


    There was someone behind the scenes?


    Huangfu Yunyin was slightly stunned. He suddenly thought of that priceless Count''s tears, and his heart instantly froze for thousands of miles.


    At this time, Mo Shengtian stood up and walked to Mo Xiaodai''s side. His fingertips lifted Mo Xiaodan''s lower jaw, and he suddenly raised his hand to slap Mo Xiaodan. He muttered to himself, "Little Dai, although I killed your parents, I''ve always treated you as my own daughter. But you shouldn''t have fallen in love with Huangfu Yunyin like your sister!"


    "Let her go!"


    When Huangfu Yunyin saw that Mo Wuji was injured, he took a step forward, but before he could do so, Sang Na suddenly raised her gun and shot towards Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    He looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s pale face, which had been shot in the foot. Her heart was in pain, aching for this man. If it weren''t for her, Huangfu Yunyin wouldn''t have been reduced to such a state!


    Looking at Huangfu Yunyin''s pale face, he smiled sinisterly and said, "Huangfu Yunyin, Dai''er, aren''t we too fated? Twenty years ago, your family died in my hands, and after twenty years, not only did your child die in my hands, even you will die in my arms!"


    "What ¡­"


    Both Mo Xiaodan and Huangfu Yunyin were stunned. What did Mo Shengtian meant when he said that the child had died in his hands?


    "You killed my child?" Mo Xiaodai''s voice trembled. Her blood-red eyes stared at Mo Shengtian''s back, and she asked with hatred.


    "Heh heh, of course. In order to make you hate Huangfu Yunyin even more, I easily shifted the blame to him!" Mo Shengtian looked at Huangfu Yunyin provocatively. At this moment, he was very proud of himself. Thus, he was fearless in being able to tell her the truth.


    She looked at the pale-faced Huangfu Yunyin, and for a moment, she felt that she was the dumbest person in the world. For a long time, she had always thought that it was Huangfu Yunyin who had mercilessly killed her child and him, and it turned out to be Mo Shengtian behind his back!


    "Ah ¡­" Let me go, I will kill you! "


    She wanted to kill this reclusive Mo Shengtian. While he was using Huangfu Yunyin''s name to forcefully remove her child from her body, Mo Shengtian had acted like a benevolent father. He looked at her collapse during those days, and had even repeatedly consoled her with tears in his eyes.


    Huangfu Yun propped himself up from the ground. He looked at Mo Xiaodan''s screaming and his heart ached as if it was being cut into pieces. He had always thought Mo Xiaodan was cruel and merciless, killing that child because he hated her.


    Perhaps it was because she was annoyed by Mo Xiaodai, but she suddenly lifted her leg and kicked Mo Xiaodai, sending her flying out and crashing into the stairs. Huangfu Yunyin saw this and quickly ran towards Mo Xiaodai with her injured leg dragging.


    "Bam!"


    Another gunshot rang out. Huangfu Yun charged towards Mo Xiaodai, just in time to block the incoming bullet.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun let out a muffled groan. He had covered Mo Wuji''s body with his own. The bullet had hit his arm, and blood sprayed all over Mo Wuji''s face.


    "Yun Yun, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­"


    She hated herself for being held in Huangfu Yun''s arms. All along, she had been the one who treated a man as a servant, and she had always thought that Huangfu Yunyin, who was as cold as ice, would never fall in love with anyone. But she was wrong, wrong to the extreme, this man was actually loving her with his life!


    "Idiot, I''m not dead yet. Don''t cry!"


    Huangfu Yun let out a low and deep laugh. For a moment, he felt that the knot in his heart had been lifted, and he and Mo Xiaodai no longer had to hide and guess each other''s thoughts.


    Mo Shengtian sneered as he looked at the man and woman who were hugging each other. He took the gun from Sang Na''s hand and walked over to her. "This is the truth. Huangfu Yun and I will kill you first. You can also be considered my son-in-law! "


    "I love you!"


    "Bang ¡­"


    The thin and weak Mo Xiaodai didn''t know where this strength came from. At the same time that Mo Shengtian shot, he wrapped her tied up arm around Huangfu Yunyin''s body and spun around fiercely.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun caught the woman who had collapsed in his embrace. That bullet shot indiscriminately into her head. Warm blood dripped down her neck, and she softly leaned into his embrace.


    Dell ¡­


    Huangfu Yunyin held Mo Xiaofeng''s body. His world had become still. As he held the woman in his arms, he could only hear his own heartbeat. Thump, thump, thump ¡­


    "Dell!" He had told Yun''er that he would do everything in his power to ensure Dai''er''s safety for the rest of her life. He would love Dai''er for the rest of his life, but what was the current situation?


    And that was a fatal shot, aimed directly at Dell''s head ¡­


    Dai''er, you just said ''I love you''. I, Huangfu Yunyin, heard ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin sorrowfully looked at the woman in his embrace who had her eyes closed. His amber eyes were filled with despair. Why did it take them this long to understand that the person they loved the most was the person they hated the most?


    "Mo Shengtian!" Huangfu Yun suddenly turned his head and looked at Mo Shengtian, who was still frozen with shock even with a spear in his hand. His eyes were like a demonic beast that had been eager for blood all along.


    When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly pointed his spear at Huangfu Yunyin. However, it was too late. Huangfu Yunyin had already put down Mo Xiaodan and forcefully propped up his weak body. He raised his leg and ruthlessly kicked towards Mo Shengtian.


    Mo Shengtian fell to the ground. His gun was a few meters long. Sang Na, who was at the side, hastily ran over, picked up her gun and shot several times towards Huangfu Yun.


    Without the threat of Mo Xiaodai, Huangfu Yunyin spared no effort to save his life. Sana''s spear struck him in the chest, causing his body to spasm, but he forced himself not to fall to the ground. He wanted to kill these two men in front of him to avenge the lives of the Qiao Family and the Zhuo Family, twenty years ago.


    "Haha, Huangfu Yunyun, you will be my defeated opponent in the end!" Mo Shengtian smiled fiendishly as he received the spear in Sana''s hand and pointed it at Huangfu Yunyin, who was covered in blood.


    However, at this critical moment, a wave of gunfire sounds suddenly rang out from outside the Green Dragon Hall.


    "What''s going on!" As Mo Shengtian roared, the sound of the gunshot had already reached the entrance of the main hall. With how fast the gunshot was, it was enough to see the firepower of the person who had arrived.


    Sana was clearly panicking. While she was at a loss of what to do, a group of men wearing black clothes and holding guns surrounded Huangfu Yun.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Under the sounds of gunfire, Mo Shengtian was quick to react. He had actually pulled Sana to block the bullets for him. He roared, "Who are you to dare behave atrociously in our Green Dragon Palace?"


    The other party seemed to be disdainful of answering Mo Shengtian, the boss of the Azure Dragon School who was at the end of his tether. Mo Shengtian''s eyes widened as he saw a burst of gunfire shooting at him, but even at his death, he did not know who these people were.


    "Dell!"


    Huangfu Yun held onto Mo Xiao Dai''s unconscious body, unable to hold on any longer. Looking at Mo Xiao Dai''s pale face, he felt his heart tearing as a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth and he fainted on the ground.


    After the sound of the gunfire, the Green Dragon Hall was soaked in a sea of blood. After the crowd dispersed, Nangong An and Claude walked out.


    "Nangong An and I, as well as the Lei Clan, hope that you can keep my identity a secret. That''s why I sent out the name of the Lei Clan. I didn''t expect you to be related to the Lei Clan!" Claude said simply.


    "I really didn''t expect that Huangfu Yunyin was actually the eldest son of the Lei Clan!" Nangong An gently sneered. This clan had the most noble bloodline. Not only did they have the most mysterious status, they also had a hereditary position, and they owned a large amount of land in State Y, as well as a staggering amount of wealth! According to the ancient times, it could also be said that he was a vassal lords with great authority.


    "Please keep it a secret! Huangfu Yunyin, you have never liked anything related to the surname Lei! " Claude watched calmly as his subordinates carried Huangfu Yun, who had fainted, to the hospital, then turned around and left.


    The master of the Lei Clan, Jane L¨¦o, was a close friend of his father, but he did not know about this secret. It was only when the person he called Uncle Shi, Jane L¨¦o, asked him to help Huangfu Yunquan that he found out!


    Abandoning all distracting thoughts, Nangong An and Mo Xiaodai stared at the pool of blood in the middle. He felt a faint pain in his heart, and when he bent down to pick Mo Xiaodai up and touch her neck, Nangong An was momentarily stunned. He looked down at Mo Xiaodai for a moment, and even though he could not believe what he saw, he still carried her and left.

 C73 Sir can I have a light

    Half a year later ¡­


    Huangfu Yun stood in front of the windows of the Huangfu Villa. Under the spring sun, the courtyard was filled with white roses. With the wind blowing, the entire room was filled with fragrance.


    "Mister, can I borrow a light ¡­"


    It was a woman''s mischievous voice! Huangfu Yunyin''s spine trembled. He turned his head around abruptly, his amber eyes filled with sadness.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun''s mournful eyes reflected that woman''s innocent face. He opened his arms and gently called out to that woman, wanting to embrace that woman, but he was only able to do so with a single arm.


    The woman had disappeared. The place where she had originally stood was now empty!


    Huangfu Yun blankly stared at his hand. He couldn''t hold back any longer and slowly slid down against the glass window. In the end, his hand buried itself in his brown hair and pulled fiercely, restraining the tears that a man shouldn''t easily fall.


    "Dell ¡­"


    But in the end, he still couldn''t help it. Huangfu Yun burst into tears, his voice filled with a heartbreaking grief. He couldn''t stand the death of Mo Xiaodan, he was alone, he always felt that Mo Xiaodai was just like the first time he met her, standing in front of him playfully and frivolously. She held a cigarette in her mouth, looking at him with her clear eyes, saying, "Mister, please lend me a light!"


    As Dell held the bullet for him, her last words were, "I love you..." Every time these three words appeared in his mind, he would painstakingly remember them.


    "I love you, Dell. I heard what you said. I love you, but you can''t hear me!" Huangfu Yun murmured sorrowfully.


    Half a year ago, at the very last moment of his coma, he was holding Mo Xiaodai in his arms. However, when he woke up three months later, everyone reported that he had been found dead! He did not believe it, but he knew that Mo Shengtian''s shot had landed directly on his head! His distrust was nothing but self-consolation.


    In the three months since he woke up, Huangfu Yun seemed to act as if nothing had happened in front of others, but only he knew of his grief! The death of Song Yun''er back then was akin to the feeling of heaven taking away one of his ribs. However, the death of Mo Xiaodai had directly taken away his heart, leaving him in so much pain that he wished to die.


    "Knock ¡­"


    Tian Yi knocked on the door. She did not enter the master bedroom. She stood at the door and said, "CEO, Miss Yun''er''s funeral is today!"


    Huangfu Yunyin forced his sorrowful expression to be buried. He looked at the two porcelain dolls on the table. One was broken and stuck, while the other was intact! After stroking the porcelain doll with his finger, Huangfu Yun said in a low voice, "Yun''er, I will send you away. My heart will forever belong to Dai''er!"


    After changing into a completely black suit, Huangfu Yun''s long brown hair was tied behind his head. He placed the broken doll in a box, turned around, and walked out the door, directly towards the cemetery.


    Graveyard, grass warbler, spring butterflies come out to enjoy the warm sun and dance the light body. There were four people standing in front of Song Yun''er''s tombstone. They were similarly dressed in black.


    They were Huangfu Yunyin, Ailee, Qiao Yifeng, and Tian Yi. Huangfu Yunzhi placed the box in front of Song Yun''er''s tombstone. He bent his head and kissed Song Yun''er''s name as he said in a low, hoarse voice, "Yun''er, I''m sorry ¡­ I didn''t protect Dell well! "


    When she thought of Mo Xiaodai, she felt extremely sad. That girl was truly too heart-wrenching. Nangong An had said that Mo Xiaodai''s corpse had also been taken care of by him!


    Qiao Yifeng patted Huangfu Yunyin, as if he was trying to comfort him. He had also fished out the Azure Dragon Hall''s rescue from Ying Xin''s mouth because of Nangong An. As for why Nangong An and his help, it was truly puzzling.


    Huangfu Yunyin turned around. He seemed to have regained the pride of the previous Huangfu CEO. He said in a low voice, "Let''s go!"


    The four of them walked side by side. Twenty years ago, Aury and Tian Yi were the daughter of the Qiao family''s steward, and Qiao Yi Feng was Huangfu Yunyin''s cousin.


    Huangfu Yunyin smiled at the dark blue sky. Even though he had lost two of his most beloved women, at least his friends and siblings were by his side, and that woman, Mo Xiaodai, would forever live on his heart. What reason did he have to be immersed in sorrow every day?


    He had carried twenty years of blood feud with him and his entire body was relaxed, but he still chose to call himself Huangfu Yunyin because the unchangeable reality was that Mrs. Qiao would always ¡­


    The current Huangfu Group needed him, so he couldn''t just collapse like this. He had to live, and that woman called Dai Er must live.


    The quiet ward, the pure color, a lily quietly blooming in front of the window. The fragrance, however, couldn''t cover up the pungent disinfectant smell.


    A breeze blew in, and a magazine on the sofa quickly flipped a few pages. The date was six months ago, and the headline was "Green Dragon Hall was washed with mysterious blood overnight." It seemed that the nightmare from twenty years ago was circulating.


    The sunlight shone through the light blue curtain and onto the woman''s face that was lying on the sickbed. The woman''s face that was exposed under the white bandage was deathly pale, but it did not lose its delicate charm! The nurse pushed the door open and walked in. She looked at the mysterious woman who had been unconscious for almost half a year and sighed, "You''re really pretty!"


    Because of the special location, the doctor didn''t dare to rashly perform the surgery. Therefore, for the past six months, she had been in a coma because of this top-notch nurse, who had to massage her joints every day. So, this woman also seemed to be sleeping, and unlike the other plant people, she was thin and shriveled.


    "Should I say whether you are lucky or not? Your head has been injured so badly, but you can still survive!" The nurse shook her head and sighed. She then lowered her head and started writing down the woman''s vital signs.


    "Beep..."


    The nurse''s pen almost dropped to the ground due to fright. She turned around and looked at the screen of the device, and when she looked at it, her face turned pale. The patient''s brainwave had gone abnormal, and her heartbeat seemed to have sped up quite a bit.


    Within a dozen seconds, a large number of medical personnel surged in. They surrounded the sickbed as if they were waiting for the sleeping beauty to wake up.


    The man with the coquettish expression stood at the door, holding a bouquet of lilies in his arms. He looked at the surrounded woman, and his expression instantly changed.


    "Out of the way!" He let out a low shout and everyone looked back at the man, immediately opening up a path for him.


    The man leaned on the bed. There was a rare look of excitement in his eyes. He saw that the woman on the bed was slightly opening her eyes, like a butterfly struggling to break out of its chrysalis.


    "Dell ¡­"


    The man held the woman''s slender and soft wrist tightly, as if he was encouraging her. Was it a miracle? The woman he had picked up in the pile of corpses in the Green Dragon Hall was about to wake up after being unconscious for almost half a year!


    Finally, the woman raised her eyes with great difficulty. There was a layer of dense fog around her as her confused eyes focused rapidly. Finally, she looked curiously at the people around her as well as the man leaning beside her.


    The sudden awakening of the sleeping beauty was definitely a miracle, and the happiest person was the man. The hand he used to hold the woman''s hand trembled a little, and he did his best to restrain his excitement. He lowered his voice as if he was afraid of scaring the woman, and said in a low voice, "Dai Er, do you remember me? I am Nan Gong An He!"


    However, the woman only used a confused gaze to look at Nangong An He. Her mind was blank, like a newborn baby. Her brown eyes were filled with confusion.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The woman seemed to want to speak, but only a hoarse voice came from her throat. She seemed to be like a newborn baby, unable to even speak.


    "Doctor!" Nangong An''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed the doctor next to him and pointed at Dai Er and said, "Tell me, what is going on!"


    The doctor was frightened by Nangong An. He trembled and said, "The patient has just woken up. There are still some functions that need to be fully recovered! Some of the vegetarians were unable to use their limbs after they had woken up. Some of them would lose their memories after they woke up. The ones that were more serious might even forget to speak!


    "She belongs to the latter?" Nangong An pointed at the woman on the bed, his face filled with both joy and anger.


    "Elder Nan Gong, you need to check before you know the answer!" The doctor gave the most pertinent answer.


    "Then hurry up!" He was overjoyed that this woman had lost her memories. In other words, she had forgotten about certain men. What he was worried about was whether she had even forgotten how to speak!


    After a long time, Nangong An and the others sat in the ward looking at Mo Xiaodai. Their eyes met but they had nothing to say. After going through a detailed examination by the doctor, Nangong An felt a sense of unease.


    The bullet in her head was still a ticking time bomb, the doctor said, because it pressed down on her brain. If she wanted to take it out, she would have to risk seventy percent of her patients dying on the spot! At present, the patient''s symptoms are irreversible amnesia, as well as temporary amnesia! Furthermore, he had to endure the constant headaches and vomiting.


    "Little Di!"


    Nangong An sat beside Mo Xiao Dai as he stared at her. He didn''t know why, but he could have told Huangfu Yun that Mo Xiao Dai was still alive. However, he didn''t want to, because he wanted to take this rabbit for himself. This was his chance.


    Mo Xiao Dai looked at Nangong An and said in a hoarse voice, "Ah!" She could not utter a complete sentence.


    "You''re little Di, you know?" Nangong An gently smiled and caressed Mo Xiao Dai as if he was caressing a tame rabbit.


    Mo Xiaodai looked innocently at Nangong An and nodded as if she understood.


    "I am Nangong An and your fiance. Remember!"


    He kissed her forehead and revealed a sly smile. Since the doctor had said that it was impossible to recover Mo Xiaodai''s memories, then he, Nangong An, would write a sweet memory for her!


    A trace of doubt flashed through Mo Xiaodan''s brown eyes. She didn''t know whether to nod her head or shake it. An Gonggong grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll teach you how to speak clearly. Believe me!"


    Mo Xiaodai closed her eyes and nodded.


    Nangong An smiled. He absolutely liked this woman. From the first time he saw her, he had already fallen in love with her! As for how to operate, he was unwilling to take the risk, because rather than letting this woman risk seventy percent of her life to perform surgery and die on the table, he might as well let her hold on to thirty percent of the hope. In that way, Nangong An would give her absolute happiness, and as for Huangfu Yun, he had been gradually forgetting this woman for the past six months.

 C74 Damn fiancé

    Three years later ¡­


    Standing at the gate of the airport was a man in a black, knee-length coat. He wore sunglasses and held a cigarette in his mouth as he leaned against the sign beside the gate.


    The man raised his head and looked at the blue sky with amber eyes. A trace of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    That was three years ago. He leaned against the door and lit a cigarette, waiting for that idiot woman to fall into his trap.


    But...


    She''s been gone for three years.


    "Little Di, I''m back!"


    The man''s voice was deep and full of magnetism, but one could hear the sadness hidden within his words. The name "Little Di" had been etched into his heart for three years, and the lingering pain made him sad, but he held on tightly. When the pain came, he knew he was still alive. If he was not here, he would die.


    She was his pain. Pain was his heart.


    She and he were alive when the pain came.


    "Hi, Yun Yun!" How did you get here first!? "


    A car silently approached the airport gate. Qiao Yifeng sat inside the car and waved towards Huangfu Yun. His lips were always the typical smile of a handsome Oriental man, but it was also abnormally elegant and reserved, just like his eternal single vehicle, the Phantom of the Rolls-Royce.


    "You''re too late!"


    Huangfu Yun let out a low laugh, covering the sadness in his eyes. He threw away his stubbed out cigarette and calmly stepped into the car as the driver opened the door.


    "Drive!"


    Qiao Yifeng said and the car fell into silence again. The Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly slid into the traffic.


    Looking through the rearview mirror, Qiao Yifeng saw Huangfu Yunyin. Not long after Huangfu Yunyin changed the Lu Corporation of Z Country into Huangfu Corporation, the Qiao Corporation was also assigned to the Huangfu Corporation. Huangfu Yunyin returned to Italy and hadn''t returned for the past three years, while Qiao Yifeng naturally became the CEO of the Z Region of Huangfu Group.


    Huangfu Yun raised his head. When his eyes met Qiao Yifeng''s gaze, he actually smiled. "Qiao Yifeng, are you sizing me up?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    Qiao Yifeng laughed heartily as he narrowed his eyes and said, "Let me see if our Mister Huangfu is really the same as those gossip rumors. It''s a Mr. G!"


    For the past few years, he had focused on everything within the Huangfu Group, dealing with most of his opponents who were mostly men, so the gossip reporter who was good at catching wind and catching up to shadows had unexpectedly revealed that he was actually a comrade!


    "Don''t implicate me!" Qiao Yifeng smiled as he chatted.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you!" Huangfu Yun playfully replied.


    After the joke was over, Huangfu Yun''s eyes suddenly sunk. He said, "Nangong An and that stinky bug, what are they up to!"


    "He said he only wants to negotiate with you!"


    Qiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and chuckled! Ever since Nangong An had helped out three years ago, the relationship between the Nangong family and the Huangfu Group was no longer as tense as it was before.


    "Don''t think that you can put on such a airs just because you saved me once!" Huangfu Yun said in a cold voice. He had always been brooding over why Nangong An and Little Di hadn''t come earlier to save him. If they had come earlier, Little Di wouldn''t have died!


    Qiao Yifeng''s hair stood on end. He looked at Huangfu Yun. He could feel a dark and deep chilliness emanating from behind him. At that time, there was a fear that would make one reach the limit.


    His eternal nemesis seemed to perfectly explain the relationship between Huangfu Yun and Nangong An. The two of them were fighting for an aura that would allow me to be above you, but neither of them would let the other go! Even though the Nangong family that was taking over the Qing Long Hall was preparing to work with Huangfu Corporation to develop a holiday holy land in Z Country, they couldn''t make these two influential figures at the top of the two groups shake hands.


    During this silence, Rolls-Royce quickly left. Then, the airport gates closed and closed. Passengers hurried in, and others dragged their luggage out. However, they would always pay extra attention to this girl who was walking out of the gates.


    The girl had wavy hair and a pair of eyes that were as brown as autumn water. However, her frameless crystal glasses gave her a sense of wisdom that was as cold as ice and frost.


    Her calm eyes, slightly pursed red lips, wavy hair that reached her waist, and Prada''s black bodice, all combined together perfectly explained the little woman''s calmness and calmness.


    The woman''s slender fingers pulled the suitcase as she confidently walked out of the airport''s gate. A gust of cold wind blew her long hair, and she confidently lifted her sharp chin, smoothing her messy hair.


    The woman leaned against the sign outside the airport entrance. She took out a cigarette from Prada''s black bag and lit it up. Her red lips let out a puff of smoke, and her eyes squinted as if she was waiting for something.


    She was waiting for her damned fianc¨¦ to come pick her up!


    Everything in Z was foreign to her, but she had to come.


    The woman leaned against the sign. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the deep blue sky of Z, her eyes unwavering behind her glasses.


    She was the new owner of the Nangong family, Nangong An and his fiancee, Song Dai''er. She was also Nangong An and his most mysterious secretary. She was specifically helping this heartless man clean up the mess.


    The engagement ¡­ when did it come about? She did not know, she only knew that the moment she woke up, the person she saw was Nangong An.


    Nangong An was speechless. He had spent a month to let her know how to speak the first sentence.


    He didn''t even know how to crawl. Nangong An had used half a year''s time to force her out of the wheelchair and force her to take the first step like a child learning how to walk.


    Three years of memories were filled with that ghostly, crafty, frivolous, arrogant but incredibly tame Nangong An''s figure.


    But if she didn''t have such a person like him, she would probably be an idiot who forgot how to walk.


    As for emotions...


    Is it love?


    However, when she saw Nangong An and the socialite lady, the celebrity gossip, or these flowers and butterflies coming over to make a ruckus, she could unblinkingly block it for this damn man.


    It was hard to tell if it was love or a kind of dependence. After all, she had forgotten all her emotions for almost twenty years.


    On the other hand, while Nangong An was teaching her to speak and forcing her to walk, he did not impart his sentimentality to her.


    What is love?


    When Nangong An wanted to marry her, she could just wear her wedding dress.


    However, at this moment, she was the only secretary that the Nangong family admired, the only person who could counter Nangong An and his elixirs.


    "Miss Song, Mister Nangong ordered me to come pick you up!"


    A Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of Song Dell. The driver in a suit and leather shoes rushed over. He lowered his head as if he didn''t dare to look at the girl leaning against the signboard.


    "What about him?"


    Song Dell calmly walked over and sat in the car, her brown eyes calm.


    "Mr. Song is waiting for you at the hotel!"


    After the driver loaded Song Dell''s luggage into the carriage, he slammed the door shut, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Song Dell leaned against the car seat. She tilted her head to look at the scenery outside the window. She blinked, and there seemed to be a little tiredness in her eyes. Who wouldn''t be tired after twelve hours of flying.


    At the traffic stop at the red-green intersection, a Mercedes-Benz and a Rolls-Royce were parked side by side.


    Inside the black car, Song Dale was frowning. The noise from the car outside the window was so noisy that it caused the pain in her head to constantly swell.


    Inside the Rolls-Royce, Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes as he conversed with Qiao Yifeng.


    Everything was so natural, without the slightest bit of pretence.


    The green light flashed, and the black Mercedes-Benz took its first step forward. The weak winter sunlight could still make out a ray of light on the black body of the Mercedes-Benz.


    The light fell right on Huangfu Yun''s face. He turned his head slightly, and through the two layers of clear glass windows, he saw that seemingly very familiar side face.


    The blood seemed to solidify, and Huangfu Yunyin stiffened.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qiao Yifeng seemed to have noticed Huangfu Yunyin''s change.


    Huangfu Yunyin only felt that there were two blobs of darkness in front of his eyes. He had just been blinded by the light, but after seeing the dazzling white light, he seemed to see Little Di''s side profile.


    Realizing that he had lost his composure, Huangfu Yun turned his head and calmly said, "Nothing!"


    "Oh!"


    Qiao Yifeng nodded and suppressed his confusion.


    "Impossible!" Huangfu Yun secretly thought to himself as he turned his head. The Rolls Royce just happened to surpass that black Mercedes-Benz. Huangfu Yun looked at it with unwillingness, but was stunned.


    The back seat of the car was empty. It had indeed been his imagination.


    Little Di, I missed you so much! Huangfu Yun''s heart suddenly hurt.


    Two cars, parting ways at the crossroads.


    Rolls-Royce headed to Huangfu Villa on the outskirts.


    The black Mercedes-Benz headed straight for the Caesar Palace Hotel in the center of the city.


    The driver of the Mercedes-Benz looked in the rearview mirror and saw the cold and arrogant woman lying on the seat. Her eyes were half closed and her face was slightly pale. He was shocked.


    Song Dale''s shoulder seemed to be trembling slightly. She gritted her teeth, and that damn headache suddenly struck again. Her medicine was in the trunk.


    "Miss Song, I''ll send you to the hospital!" The young driver was obviously scared silly by this scene.


    "No, no! "Open my suitcase, there''s medicine inside!" She was different from other women. Not only did she carry cosmetics with her, she also needed to carry the most powerful analgesics. It was because she needed to deal with the headaches that came crashing down on her at this very moment.


    The driver looked at Song Dai''er, at a loss. He did not know why such a young and beautiful girl would suddenly turn into this.


    "Faster!"


    Song Dell suddenly shrieked hoarsely. She hated the pain, and felt utterly bedraggled. This extreme pain tortured her for three years. The first year, she was tortured to the point of suicide, and the second year, she received this pain, and was also used to living in a place with no one around. Now, in the third year, her doctor, Mr. Phillip, said that unless the operation was performed, the source of all evil would be removed from her brain. However, the success rate was only 30%. If it was her turn, she would die easily on the operating table.

 C75 Leave him some face

    "Miss Song, is this it?"


    The driver was so nervous that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He handed over a brown glass spray bottle.


    Song Xiaodai''s hand snatched the spray bottle away as her fingernails scratched the driver''s palm, but she didn''t care. She held the bottle close to the tip of her nose and took a deep breath.


    "Drive the car! Caesar Palace Hotel, call me when you get there!"


    Once Song Xiaodai took the medicine, she seemed to gradually sink into a state of sleep. She was already used to it. She had forced herself to sleep for the past half hour in order to resist the excruciating pain.


    The driver looked at the woman who had fallen asleep, and shook his head. She was a good girl, why did she suffer such torture? However, he couldn''t pity such a noble woman.


    At the entrance of Kaiser Palace Hotel, the driver noticed that Song Xiaodai seemed to not have woken up yet. He was reluctant to wake the woman up as he parked the car in front of the artificial lake.


    This artificial lake hid a huge fountain. This huge fountain was like the Bellagio Fountain in Las Vegas. Every hour, it would spray out water mist that rose up into the sky.


    At this moment, it seemed like the time for the fountain to open up had arrived. Suddenly, there was a burst of sound akin to an explosion, and in the middle of the man-made lake, a large amount of water vapor burst into the sky.


    Song Dell seemed to be awakened by this sudden shock. She stood up, her eyes full of caution. Since he was in the Nangong family, he was naturally wary of his surroundings.


    "Miss Song, it''s fine, it''s fine, it''s a fountain!"


    The driver looked apologetically at the startled Song Dai Er. He did not expect this damned fountain to erupt at this moment.


    Hearing this, Song Dai''er relaxed her guard. Her hands, which were still tensed at the temples, said in a low voice, "Are we at the Kaiser Palace?"


    "We''re here!" The driver said.


    Song Dell''s expression changed. After tidying up her makeup and clothes, she pushed the door open and got off the car. The driver dragged his luggage and followed behind Song Dai''er. Looking at this woman''s confident and prideful footsteps, he suddenly wondered if this woman was the woman who had a headache just now.


    "You can''t tell Nangong An and He about what just happened!"


    Song Dell suddenly said as she floated over. She narrowed her eyes to look at the soul-stirring performance of the fountain, but her heart was filled with complex emotions.


    She didn''t want Nangong An to worry about her too much!


    It had been three years, and she had long since escaped Nangong An''s care.


    "Yes, Miss Song!"


    The chauffeur followed Song Dai''er directly to the presidential suite number 2046 in the housing department of the Kaiser Palace Hotel. Song Dai Er took the room card from the driver and said: "You can get off!"


    "Yes, Miss Song!"


    The driver nodded and stepped out of the luxurious rococo style building.


    Song Dai''er watched as the driver left before she slid her room card. Nangong An and this restless bastard, if they lived here, how could they not have beautiful lives and withdraw from the driver''s side. They didn''t want Nangong An and his rotten private life to be exposed to the world, so they had left him with some face.


    Carrying the suitcase, Song Dale opened the door and walked straight into the presidential suite. Sure enough, on the zebra pattern carpet, a woman''s red high heels were lying on the side, and the secrets of Victoria were hanging on the side of the sofa. The woman''s items were all, without exception, exuding an arrogant and ambiguous atmosphere.


    Unperturbed, Song Dell looked at the half-closed mahogany carved door. She put down her black suitcase, glanced at her underwear, and with a flick of her finger, it fell to the ground without a sound.


    Song Dale was deeply engrossed within the sapphire blue plush sofa. Her face was wooden, and her brown eyes did not reveal any hidden bitterness or anger.


    Was she still his fianc¨¦e? Why couldn''t she feel a trace of anger from the bottom of her heart?


    Song Dell lit up a thin strand of Moore''s Soul. She took a deep breath, lifted her red lips, and white smoke immediately began to swirl around her. Faintly, she actually liked to look at everything from the smoke.


    The woman trapped in the white smoke gradually closed her eyes. She was waiting, waiting for the red wooden door to finish what she wanted to do, but even after the cigarette burnt out and she fell asleep again, her damned fianc¨¦ was still not done.


    The man''s charming eyebrows were carved with a type of extreme patience. He quietly sat beside the woman who had fallen asleep, and gently removed the cigarette butt between her fingers.


    A plump woman with water droplets all over her body walked out of the bathroom. When she wanted to say something, she met the fiercest eyes of a man.


    "Scram!"


    The man''s cold voice was completely different from his hoarse voice from before. The woman was shocked, then she grabbed her clothes and fled.


    The strong smell of Chanel Five mingled with the smell of cigarettes in the room, giving off a strange smell.


    The sunlight gradually disappeared and the light in the presidential suite turned on automatically. As the man looked at the woman who seemed to be still unconscious, a helpless expression surfaced in his eyes.


    He had taught her everything in three years. But she could not be taught to love anyone or anything. He only gave her one memory. He was her fianc¨¦.


    But this seemed to be just an identity!


    Even though he had been hanging around flowers because of his anger for the past three years, even causing these vulgar and vulgar fans to come and make a ruckus, without exception, for his fianc¨¦e, to be jealous, even if she had a huge argument with him, even if he had to beat her up, he would still be happy, because it proved that this woman loved him, but things did not go his way, and now that she had to fall asleep, it was enough to prove her disdain.


    He never smoked, but he still couldn''t help but take out the green cigarette case from the woman''s bag and lit up a long and thin cigarette. He squinted his eyes and felt the refreshing coldness engulfing his sense of taste!


    Smoke curled up around him, and the faint smell of tobacco mixed with the slight freshness of mint made the man''s eyes darken. It was a feeling that his fianc¨¦e liked.


    Leaning against the royal blue velvet cloth on the sofa, the man was smoking a cigarette. His long and thin eyes looked at the woman''s sleeping face. He suddenly hooked his hand and the woman''s head leaned against his shoulder.


    It had been three years. He watched in the dark as this woman had tenaciously curled up like a blade of grass. Hiding in the darkness, he saw her miserable, miserable, and miserable, as if she was suffering from a headache. But he never stepped out of the darkness behind her and gave her a bear hug, because she never had to cry to him about her pain.


    Perhaps, she also knew that her world had been meticulously arranged by him, so she would rather hide and cry with a headache. She didn''t want him to know because she was afraid of being arranged by him again.


    He had been glad that she had lost her memory of the man and everything, like a sheet of white paper, that he could fill in whatever he wanted to fill in, but now he was surprised to find that he wanted to fill in the word love on the white paper, but it seemed that the pen was always out of water.


    Empty and infamous, disturbing people''s hearts ¡­


    The man raised his head, the Cartier Diamond Ear Nail shining brightly in his ears. He turned his face to look at the woman''s long eyelashes, he extended his finger, which had the scent of perfume, and gently caressed the woman''s eyelashes as he whispered, "Little Dai, if one day you don''t want to live in a world that I''ve arranged for you, what should I do ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Song Dell seemed to be awakened by the itch on her face. She opened her eyes, looked at the man, and said in the graceful tone, "Brother An He!"


    "En, I''m awake!" Didn''t I say that you''re not allowed to come here! "


    Nangong An twisted his cigarette and turned his face to the side. He did not want this woman to see the despair in his eyes.


    "Uncle Ying said that you might need me!"


    "So, you came?"


    "Of course, it''s not just that!"


    Nangong An turned around and met Song Dai Er''s eyes. The clear and cold brown really moved his heart. However, how could he let her stay in the Z Country that was filled with her past? This was absolutely impossible, moreover, if he wanted to die, the immortal one just so happened to request Huangfu Yunyin, that bastard, to negotiate with him in Z Country.


    If they met, what would they do? Would Huangfu Yunyin kidnap this woman?


    No, absolutely not! This rabbit was caught by him three years ago!


    Thinking of this, Nangong An anxiously stood up and said, "Tomorrow, I''ll have my private jet send you back!"


    "Why? So tired of you playing with women? " Song Dell said casually!


    Ah!" You damned woman, what are you talking about! " Nangong An scratched his head and roared.


    "Isn''t it?" Song Dell remained calm and collected. Shameless was Nangong An''s nature. He had already gotten used to her.


    "Uncle Ying, are you going to listen to whatever that old man says?" Nangong An shouted.


    "He told me to watch you, don''t let you fight with the Huangfu Group!" Song Dell shrugged her shoulders with a look of helplessness on her face.


    "What do you want? You just returned to the Nangong family''s headquarters?" Nangong An scratched his ears and cheeks in an attempt to push the woman back.


    "I''ll wait for you then, I''ll go back with you!" "Uncle Ying ordered it!" Song Dai''er smiled lightly and flirted with him coquettishly.


    "You ¡­"


    Nangong An and Song Dai''er made him discouraged. He couldn''t match that woman''s smile. Uncle Ying, that old man, had finally found something to use against him.


    However ¡­


    Nangong An and looking at Song Dai Er''s cold face, he suddenly felt that he should use this time to properly erect the image of his fiance in this woman''s heart.


    For example, after he shook her and made her rightfully his woman, even if Huangfu Yunyin found out that she wasn''t dead yet, he still couldn''t take her back!


    Besides, his wife would never be able to hide his identity! This was also the reason why he delayed letting her marry him.


    Song Dai''er felt goosebumps all over her body when she saw Nangong An''s gaze. Her small face tensed up as she asked, "What kind of personnel are you planning?"


    "No ¡­." "No!"


    Nangong An was so nervous that it was as if he was a child that had stolen a candy and was afraid of being discovered.


    "It''s best not to let me find out!"


    Song Dai''er''s small fist landed in front of Nangong An''s chest. In front of others, she was as cold as a snow lotus. However, in front of Nangong An, she was also mischievous and mischievous.


    Nangong An received the soft, yet boneless fist and collapsed his face. He had a fawning face as he said, "Dede, are you hungry?"


    "En, it''s alright!"


    "I''ll take you to dinner!"


    "En, alright. You must be hungry!"

 C76 Really got into trouble

    His mouth never moved around Nangong An. Nangong An and the wisdom and clarity in front of outsiders was shattered into pieces in front of this woman. Nangong An didn''t seem to realize that the person who was turning into a rabbit was him and not her!


    Women always like to be romantic.


    Therefore, candlelight dinner was essential.


    Nangong An and he did not seem to realize that he, a veteran in love, was actually feeling like he was secretly dating a boy for the first time.


    One of the reasons was because the food was delicious, the other reason was because it was the only place that could reject the annoying gossip reporters. This place placed absolute importance on privacy, and if Dai Er was caught by those magazines, then the situation would definitely not be good.


    "Yo, a nice place!"


    Song Dell had changed into a black dress with snow-white mink fur, light makeup, and loose curly hair. Her elegance revealed a trace of elegance and elegance.


    "How could the place I chose be wrong!"


    Nangong An said proudly as he took Song Dell''s hand and led her through the shiny marble floor.


    In the western dining area, there was a trace of romance in the silence. The elegant voice of the violin floated gently in the silence. The huge crystal chandelier released a gentle light just in time.


    The attendant took Song Dell''s jacket and politely helped her arrange it. Nangong An and the Gentleman then pulled open the table for Song Dai''er and arranged for her to sit down. They then proceeded to order the Lafite Wine and Song Dell''s favorite dish, Bull''s Cuisine.


    Song Dai''er liked the quiet. She picked up the crystal cup, took a sip of water and asked with a smile, "Brother An He, do you come to this place often?"


    "No, no!" Nangong An covered it up. The women in this place were all in a dream because this place was a gathering place for the richest men in Z Country. Every woman would pester him to bring them in.


    "Is that so?" Song Dell saw through the cover up of the man in front of her and curled her lips. What she wanted to say was, "You don''t have to hide these five words!" She really didn''t mind. Although they were an unmarried couple, in reality, they seemed to be more like friends.


    The servant was like a well-trained housekeeper in a rich family. He elegantly opened the expensive Lafite red wine, and slowly poured it into a crystal cup. After nodding, he signaled the guests to eat, and then quietly retreated.


    Song Dell did not pay any more attention to that. She picked up the silverware on the table and did not feel the need to destroy the arrangement of the ox-platters that resembled artwork.


    "Go and get something to eat!"


    Nangong An drank a mouthful of red wine and looked intoxicatingly at the woman in front of him. He was happy to see her happily smile. Eating with an open appetite was even better than having her body.


    "I''m hungry. I only ate that little on the plane today!"


    Song Dell seemed to have abandoned her ladylike etiquette, laughing heartily.


    The personality of diversity! This was what Nangong An was worried about!


    In front of outsiders, especially strangers, he always felt that Song Dell had a strong sense of self-protection. It was a dark ice pond that was swirling behind her, as if the slightest movement would freeze her. And in front of Nangong An and Song Dai''er, she was so calm that even he could feel the air condensing. Sometimes she was like a naughty child, causing others to feel tender and affectionate towards her.


    He couldn''t figure it out!


    Nangong An''s eyes darkened. He lowered his head and held the silver fork in his hand. There was a wave of sympathy on his seductive face, just like the warm winter sun.


    "What are you looking at?" Song Dai''er said as she put the piece of meat into her mouth and chewed it. The instant she raised her head, she saw the gentleness on Nangong An''s face. She was slightly stunned. From the moment she opened her eyes, she had been able to trust Nangong An and that tame smile on his face. It was so warm that it made people feel at ease.


    "Dell, let''s get married!" Nangong Na He reassured in a low voice.


    Song Dai Er was stunned. She did not expect Nangong An He to suddenly say this, but she immediately reacted. She smiled and said, "Sure!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s true!" Song Dell raised her head, smiling indifferently. She had already expected such an ending, after all, her fianc¨¦ was still her husband.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Nangong An was so excited that he did not even jump up. Before Nangong An could even get excited for a few seconds, an enchanting voice came from behind him.


    "Peace ¡­"


    Song Dai''er''s scalp stiffened as she continued to eat her Ox Bull''s Mouth Chop, leaving behind the despairing Nangong An He.


    That woman was the one who had just left today. Song Dell lowered her head and saw that pair of familiar red high heels.


    "An He, you didn''t even tell me when you came!" The woman''s finger flirtatiously fell on Nangong An''s chest.


    "Shao Ke, I have a guest!" Nangong An and Shao Ke unhappily grabbed their hands.


    However, Nangong An''s words caused the woman''s sharp and sensitive eyes to be fixed on Song Dai''er.


    In that instant, Nangong An had the urge to beat Shao Ke to death. Shao was a famous star in Z Country, it was not a coincidence for her to appear here. She should be able to understand that after she left Nangong An''s side, she would once again rush towards that rich man''s table.


    "Who is she?"


    Shao unwillingly pouted his red lips and pointed at Song Dai''er as he shouted. Song Dale continued cutting the steak, and for a moment, the restaurant seemed to be filled with only a beautiful woman calling out to Xuan in grievance. There was also the sound of a knife slicing through flesh as she buried her head, making a crunching sound.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the table. The beautiful lady dressed in seductive clothing cried sorrowfully, as if she was the real deal and had met up with her husband and Little San dining in the Western Restaurant.


    However, no one realized that the woman, who had her head buried in the ground, was actually the real deal.


    "Nangong An, who is she!"


    Shao Ke''s brows knitted as she coldly glared at Song Dai''er, who had a carefree expression, and a feeling of jealousy involuntarily arose within her heart. Who was she? Nangong An and his new partner? But what was she doing, looking down on her?


    While Nangong An was watching Song Dai''er lower her head and continue eating, a light suddenly flashed in his eyes. He wanted to know how much patience Dai Er had.


    Seeing Nangong An and his arm around her chest with a face full of disdain, Shao Ke was naturally unwilling to forgive. Seeing Nangong An and his arm around her chest with a face full of disdain, Shao Ke was naturally unwilling to forgive.


    Therefore, she bit her lips, pointed at Song Dai''er and said, "Don''t you know the rules? You have to know that there is a first come first served!"


    First come first served? A hint of surprise appeared in Song Dale''s clear eyes. She stopped her hand that was holding silver and cut the flesh. She had endured enough of this woman''s cackling. For this quiet western restaurant, this was an ear-piercing noise.


    On the other hand, when Nangong An and Song Dai''er had stopped, his heart had been moved. Dai Er, who had never revealed her feelings in front of anyone, had now been provoked by this woman!


    But then, Nangong An was stunned ¡­


    "Miss Shao Ke, aren''t you tired of standing? Sit!"


    Song Dai Er raised her head. Her eyes that were as cold as ice caused Shao Ke to be stunned. She couldn''t help but follow Song Dai''er''s instructions blankly and sit beside Nangong An He.


    Facing her face to face, Song Dai''er''s lips slightly parted, revealing a soul-stirring smile. She looked at the stunned woman and said: "Miss Shao Ke, what do you like Nangong An and? Appearance? Identity? Power? Financial resources? "


    "You ¡­"


    Shao Ke choked on the cold woman in front of her without saying a word. She didn''t know who this woman with the cold eyes was, but she didn''t know what kind of background she had.


    As Nangong An He''s personal secretary, not only did she know the origins of all the women around him, she also knew the identities, occupations, and statuses of these women. What was more, she knew the three factions around these women ¡­


    Shao Ke glared fiercely at Song Dai Er, then said with a deep and low voice, "Then, what do you have your eyes on An He again?!"


    "In my eyes, he is a complete b * stard, but this b * stard is my fiance!"


    Song Dell leaned against the back of the chair and slowly said this sentence. Looking at Shao Ke''s astonished expression, she gently picked up the crystal cup and drank a mouthful of the red, extremely tasty Lafite red wine.


    Nangong An, who had never spoken before, and Song Dell''s words made his heart pound. All this while, in front of all those girls, she was always sarcastically humiliating those vain girls. Today was the first time she revealed the identity of her fianc¨¦e ¡­


    Shao Ke clearly hadn''t come back to her senses. She was shocked by Song Dai''er''s identity. Did she have a fiancee like her? The lover of her fianc¨¦ had already given her face, so how could she still be so calm!


    Song Dai''er took this opportunity to glare fiercely at Nangong An and then continued, "Miss Shao Ke, is it that there is a difference between a person escaping from the front and a person approaching from the back? Other people can only understand that there is no other way for them to survive! However, if the media found out about this, would they not even have a chance to take it off in the future? In order to become famous, the name one gets from wearing clothes is better! "


    "You!" Shao Ke choked on the woman in front of him until her face turned white. She pointed at Song Dai''er and said, "Why did you insult me?"


    "Insult? Hehe, Miss Shao, do you think that I am worthy of insulting such a person? " Song Dell''s sharp eyes swept over Shao Ke''s face that turned from white to red, and lightly smiled.


    She was used to using such cold words that were filled with thorns to make her opponent retreat.


    The woman who didn''t get any benefits clenched her fist tightly under the table. She looked at the woman who had a carefree expression on her face. She was scratching her lungs. She really wanted to kill this woman who spoke so much! But the Nangong family''s power was unmatched, she still wanted to continue to mix in!


    But she really couldn''t stand that anger!


    Shao Ke''s eyes suddenly turned. She stood up, grabbed the crystal bottle of clear water on the table, and ruthlessly splashed it on Song Dai''er''s face ¡­


    "Let''s see how long you can continue being so arrogant!" Shao Ke screamed at the top of her lungs as she grabbed her bag and ran away.


    He was caught off guard. Nangong An was stunned as he looked at the droplets of water on Song Dai Er''s face. He seemed to understand that he had really gotten into trouble.

 C77 Let me indulge myself once

    "Dede ¡­" Nangong An He hurriedly stood up and held up a handkerchief to wipe Song Dai''er''s hair.


    Sure enough, Song Dai''er opened Nangong An''s hand with one hand. Her face had droplets of water, but her eyes were still extremely cold. She grabbed onto Nangong An''s tie with the other hand and pulled it towards her side. Is your love like the Pacific, with everything that belongs to a woman? "


    "Dell ¡­" Are you jealous? " Nangong An was stunned. Was this how little Di looked like when she was jealous? Should he be happy or worried?


    She let go of Nangong An''s bow tie and stood up, saying, "As your secretary, I am tired of your woman''s random things. Today, I will help you remember that it is this woman''s birthday, tomorrow I will remind you to send a gift to that woman, the day after tomorrow I will help you block the woman you lost before coming here to cause trouble. I am sick of it, did you say that I am jealous? As your fianc¨¦e, I don''t mind if you play with women, but you must be magnanimous.


    "Dell, where are you going?"


    Nangong An and Song Dai''er let out a loud shout. They got up, grabbed their coats and walked out.


    "I want to be quiet for a bit. Don''t follow me, please!"


    Am I wrong? Nangong An looked at the woman''s departing figure and smiled dejectedly. He did not have anything Nangong An wanted, but he could not get her to care about him.


    Song Dell didn''t even turn her head and wiped the water droplets off her face under a surprised gaze. She didn''t know whether this was Shao Ke''s water or her tears.


    She had had enough of these women!


    Opening the door of the club, a wave of dryness and coldness assaulted her senses. Song Dell stared absentmindedly at the snow drifting down from the dark sky. She extended her palm to receive a snowflake that looked like a bird''s feather, and a trace of coldness seeped into her heart.


    The cold feeling in her heart turned into a pool of warm water in her palm. An intense pain inexplicably rose up from the bottom of Song Dai Er''s heart.


    Raising her head, a strand of hair gently slid down her cheek. The white snow drifted and landed on the tip of her nose. A stream of hot tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes.


    "What happened to me ¡­"


    Song Dell''s fingertips caught the tears on her face, and she smiled lightly as she walked into the brightly lit streets of the city.


    Why was there a kind of sorrow at the cold? She was extremely disgusted with this feeling. It was a type of cold feeling coming from the heart. It was so familiar that it suffocated her and even froze her heart.


    "Heh, I was too nervous!"


    Song Dell''s hand covered her lips, cutting off the suffocating cold and dry weather. She said nervously, "Let''s get married."


    But it was like the world had been laid out in front of her, pressing down on her so hard that she was about to suffocate.


    She was not familiar with Z Country, so she picked up a taxi and quickly returned to the Kaiser Palace.


    The fountain at the entrance continued to gush with torrents of water amidst the goose-like snow. The faint mist caused Song Dai''er to wrap her fur tightly around herself before turning around and entering the Caesar Palace Hotel.


    She was too tired and needed rest!


    At the entrance of the Caesar Palace Hotel, the shadow of Rolls-Royce could be heard. Huangfu Yun was wearing a long black fur coat with a fur collar and brown hair that was still tied behind his head.


    "Mister Huangfu, Mister Qiao said that Z Nation''s official contact is waiting for you in a nightclub on the twelfth floor of the Kaiser Palace!"


    "Damnable social interaction!"


    Huangfu Yun, who had always had a low voice, murmured in a low voice! For the past few years, Huangfu Corporation had been trying their best to get rid of the image of being a black influence and changed to a shopping mall. As for a shopping mall, the most important thing was to build good relations with the political officials of various countries! And now, when the officials of Z Country heard that the big boss of the Huangfu Group, Huangfu Yun, had arrived in Z Country, they naturally would not miss out on an opportunity to curry favor with this world consortia giant.


    He walked into the hotel as if he had a black hidden aura behind him. Huangfu Yun, under the guidance of the lobby manager, walked towards the nightclub on the twelfth floor that was designated as the VIP elevator.


    The two elevators faced each other. Song Dai''er looked at the man who was being surrounded by many people. She only needed to take a glance at him before she turned her gaze back.


    The first impression was that this man was very good-looking, but it was too cold.


    "Ding."


    When the VIP elevator arrived, Huangfu Yun was escorted into the elevator like a crowd of stars surrounding the moon. The moment he turned around, his eyes fell on the woman wearing a white fur coat and a black dress, who had her back facing him.


    The shining elevator door reflected the woman''s face, which had been distorted by the engravings on the elevator door. Huangfu Yun lowered his gaze.


    However, as Huangfu Yun waited for the elevator door to close, his gaze shifted back and forth a few times.


    Feel familiar... A pang of pain filled his heart as it screamed out.


    "Ding."


    Song Xiaodao arrived at the elevator she had been waiting for. She walked in, turned around and pressed the button on the floor as the doors slowly closed.


    However, in the final moment, the VIP elevator door was blocked by a few slender and clean fingers, and the door automatically opened.


    When Huangfu Yun was forcefully pushed aside by him to open the elevator door, Song Dell''s elevator had already climbed straight up the stairs.


    "Mr. Huangfu, what happened to you?" Those who followed him curiously walked out of the elevator door and asked while looking at Huangfu Yun with concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    Huangfu Yun shook his head and once again walked into the elevator. The elevator slowly closed and no one knew what Huangfu Yun had just seen.


    Oh, Dai, I see you again, but I know it''s just an illusion...


    Huangfu Yun sighed. Just now, when the elevator across from him turned around, the figure that was slightly familiar with little Di could be seen through the narrow crack of the door. What he saw was Little Di''s face.


    Stepping out of the elevator, Song Dell walked slowly down the quiet corridor. The faint yellow light of stars could be seen, and the graceful sound of the violin was echoing in the air. She was panicking, and her head seemed to be starting to hurt again.


    "Dammit ¡­"


    Song Dell leaned against the wall, her hand hurriedly rummaged through her purse. After finding the analgesic, she sprayed it into her nose.


    Song Dai''er leaned against the wall and slowly walked forward. Why was it that she had such a headache after only one day in Z Country?


    "Damned Nangong An and he didn''t even need to lock the door?"


    The door to room 2045 was ajar, and Song Dell''s dazed thoughts could not be distinguished. She mumbled something, pushed the door open, and walked in, closing the door behind her. The interior was almost the same, and they were all presidential suites.


    The large bed was carved with red peach wood and had a rococo style. It was covered in black silk. Song Dell was stunned for a moment before her body went soft. She fell to the side of the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    The woman laid on the black bed was like a flawless piece of beautiful jade.


    The room was eerily quiet ¡­


    After a long while, the door of room 2045 was pushed open. The woman supported the heavily drunk man and stumbled in.


    "Mr. Huangfu ¡­"


    From her clothes, it could be seen that she was a beauty dancing in the air. Her red nail polish covered her fingertips in an infatuated manner as she swiped them across the man''s perfect face. Her eyes were filled with greed. If she could reach such a world-renowned and outstanding fifth brother diamond, then she would be blessed for three lifetimes!


    The strong and unstoppable fragrance of the perfume made Huangfu Yun''s handsome eyes blossom with a look of disgust. Even though he was drunk, he still had a crush on the fragrance that had disappeared for three years.


    He was not easy to get drunk, but tonight he would drink from one to the other, and the greedy faces that fawned on him would have liked him to do so, because they were already prepared, such as this presidential suite 2045.


    But did anyone know why Huangfu Yunyin drank like this?


    His heart ached again from the glimpse he''d had downstairs.


    "Mister Huangfu, you want me to serve you!"


    The woman''s hand trembled as she took off the man''s coat.


    "Scram ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun held his hands in front of his chest as he shouted in anger. He was drunk, but that didn''t mean that any woman could replace the woman in his heart.


    The woman seemed to have been intimidated. She stopped her hand and looked at Huangfu Yunyin with an expression of disbelief.


    Could it be that the legend was true? Huangfu Yunyin was a comrade?


    Seventy percent alcohol, and thirty percent consciousness. How could he, Huangfu Yunyin, let him get drunk? He needed to be on guard at all times.


    "Get out!" Huangfu Yun stood up shakily, not paying any more attention to that woman. He directly stumbled in the direction of his bedroom.


    Although the woman was unwilling, she still gritted her teeth, grabbed her bag, and slammed the door as she left. What kind of joke was this? Did those people go crazy? They clearly knew that Huangfu Yunyin was a comrade, yet they still made arrangements like this. Shouldn''t they arrange things even more difficult for him?


    And Number 2045 seemed to have regained its serenity. Huangfu Yun lay dejectedly on the bed, his eyes half-closed and intoxicated. After losing that woman for three years, he had never allowed himself to fall into depravity.


    "Little Di ¡­" With a drunken mutter, Huangfu Yunyin seemed to have removed the coldness from his face, and there seemed to be a hint of water flickering in the corners of his eyes.


    He could not forget the coldness of the woman''s death in his arms.


    "Hmm?"


    Huangfu Yun''s slightly drunk heart froze for a moment. He suddenly turned his face, and his amber eyes narrowed. He once again saw Little Di.


    Little Dai was lying on her side beside him. Even though the lights were dim, Huangfu Yun was still able to recognize her. The woman''s sleeping face was as still as an angel.


    "Little Di ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun fiercely hugged the woman who looked like an angel.


    Despite his hallucinations, he didn''t want to miss a chance to see her.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Waking up from her sleep, Song Dai''er didn''t even have time to react before she was fiercely sealed by a kiss that reeked of alcohol.


    Huangfu Yun closed his eyes. The woman in his embrace was Little Di. Such a figure, like her aura and her sweet lips ¡­


    Dai, let me indulge once...


    A line of moisture ran across the man''s cheek.

 C78 Wrong door!

    She was so close to the man that she could smell the faint aroma of tobacco mixed with alcohol on him.


    It was him. He had just seen that arrogant man downstairs, the one who gathered all his cold arrogance and handsome appearance.


    But at this moment, what was he doing?


    Also, why was he crying?


    "Boom ¡­"


    While Song Dell was distracted, Huangfu Yunyin had already embraced her and collapsed on the bed.


    Four eyes met, and Huangfu Yunyin''s amber eyes stared at the woman who had condensed his. He suddenly stretched out his hand with extreme gentleness and gently caressed the eyes of the woman beneath him.


    He was drunk.


    Song Dai Er''s heart issued a warning voice, but when this man''s gentle fingertip touched the corner of her eye, it actually caused her to sink into a bit of depravity.


    It was exactly the same as the brown eyes in his memories. Huangfu Yun''s brown hair was in a mess, showing a hint of unruly behavior. The pain in his amber eyes replaced his usual indifference.


    "Sorry, I love you ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun''s voice was low and full of charisma. He wanted little Di''s soul to hear the apologetic love in his voice.


    "You ¡­ Wake up, you have recognized the wrong person! "


    When she heard this man''s sorrowful apology, she was slightly stunned for a moment, as if she understood that this man had gotten drunk and mistook her for someone else.


    In the dim light, she saw the man''s face, which made her sigh. Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat.


    She stopped her pointless struggle and stopped rejecting the sudden visit of this strange man.


    Her brown eyes rolled around uneasily. She suddenly wanted to know how Nangong An and those colorful women were immersed in such a strange and unfamiliar feeling.


    Was it because she did not understand that Nangong An was able to keep being with those women that she did not understand?


    Moreover, she did not hate the touch of this strange man. It even gave her a familiar feeling!


    The one-night stand Nangong An said was this?


    Try what...


    The dark night surged, and the woman''s hands wrapped around the man''s back. A string of voices spilled out of the woman''s mouth. Although surprised, the woman was still willing to give it a try.


    The morning light was wrapped around the aura of not being able to curl up as it suffused the light in the bedroom.


    Song Dai''er was the first to open her eyes. Her face carried a crazed and haggard expression for the entire night. She sat up and stretched out her hand to pat her heavy forehead, as if the craziness last night was just a dream.


    The black silk slipped down to her waist, and the man''s strong arm was placed across her waist. In a split-second, Song Dell''s eyes widened.


    Her blood froze in an instant. Just how ridiculous had she been last night?


    She turned around and looked at the sleeping man beside her with her brown eyes. The man had fallen asleep, but there was still a formless and powerful aura flowing from his impeccable appearance.


    Who is he? Why did someone who was drunk appear here last night? Where''s the damn Nangong An?


    Nangong An and ¡­


    This name suddenly jumped on Song Dai Er''s heart. She was stunned and immediately jumped off the bed. She hurriedly grabbed the dress on the floor and pulled it over her body. She didn''t forget to turn her head back to see if the strange man on the bed had woken up.


    She did not want to wake the man who gave her a sense of danger.


    The light sound still caused Huangfu Yun to furrow his brows slightly. He had been drunk all night and felt dizzy. He forced himself to open his eyes and looked towards the source of the sound. He saw a woman wearing clothes in panic.


    "The check is in my pocket. Take it and fill it out yourself!"


    Huangfu Yun sat up, his hand grabbing his hair. His dizzy head made him a little impatient, but these light words caused Song Dai''er to be stunned, her face turning gloomy instead of flustered.


    Did this damned man think she was out to sell? What do you mean by take it, fill it in yourself?


    The man who said those words didn''t seem to have offended anyone at all. He had a black blanket wrapped around his waist, and with his upper body naked, he walked past her as if nothing had happened, acting like a proud god from Greek mythology.


    "Bam!"


    Song Dale stood beside the bed, the sunlight making her shadow lengthen. Her brown eyes glanced around the bathroom, and after gritting her teeth, she walked out of the living room and took out a cheque book from her purse. She wrote a few words on the back of the cheque book like a silver tick, turned around and walked to the bathroom, and ferociously stuck this blank cheque on the bathroom door.


    That damnable man was so arrogant. Just now, when he passed by her, he didn''t even give her a single glance!


    If he said she sold it, then she definitely had reason to say that he was a duck!


    She could only blame herself for losing her mind last night! When Song Dell walked out of the hall and picked up the fur jacket from the sofa, she was slightly surprised. The sofa from yesterday should have been royal blue, not wine-red!


    Not going to be...


    Song Dell was surprised, but then she heard the door creak from the bathroom. Song Dai''er''s face turned pale as she hurriedly grabbed her bag and coat before she could put on her shoes and ran out of the bathroom.


    When Huangfu Yunchao, who was wearing a bathrobe, opened the bathroom door, the cheque slowly floated down from the door. He took a closer look and saw a row of domineering and beautiful words written on the cheque.


    "Duck, the cheque is here. Fill it out yourself!" Huangfu Yunyin''s face instantly went dark. Did he, as a dignified Huangfu Yunyin, allow someone to take advantage of him?


    Gripping the cheque fiercely in his hand, Huangfu Yun raised his head and saw the figure of the woman fleeing while hugging onto her clothes. He could not help but curse, "Damned woman ¡­"


    The moment she slammed the door, Song Dell''s face went limp. She could not blame anyone but herself. The words 2045 on the mahogany door reminded her that she had entered the wrong door while in a dazed state last night!


    Damn it!


    She was barefoot, holding her clothes as she ran forward about 10 meters. She stood in front of room 2046, flustered, taking out her room card. With a quick swipe, she turned around and saw that man 2045 seemed to not have chased after her. She rushed into the room as if she was running for her life.


    "Bam!"


    The door was slammed shut. Song Dai Er leaned on the door and took a deep breath, but she was stunned once again. She stared fixedly at Nangong An who was in the living room looking at her with a gloomy expression.


    "Where did you go last night?"


    Nangong An''s meticulous eyes were filled with anger as he stared at this woman with messy hair and carrying clothes. She was not even wearing shoes.


    Last night, he had almost blown up the phone, but she did not answer. He had thought that this damnable woman had lost her life in Z Country or was in some sort of danger.


    "I... "I didn''t go there ¡­"


    Facing Nangong An and his questioning eyes, Song Dai''er was in a rare state of panic!


    "Normally when you speak, you wouldn''t be so slurred that you can''t explain it clearly. This means that you''re lying to me!"


    Nangong An He stood up and walked toward Song Dai''er. He was practically sticking close to her as he spoke. The faint scent of alcohol and tobacco on her made Nangong An be stunned.


    "I really didn''t go anywhere!"


    Song Dai''er raised her head to look at Nangong An He, her face full of cunning. Did she really need to be blunt and tell Nangong An that she had spent the night with a strange man in the room next door? This was impossible. She was not as arrogant as Nangong An and that shameless person.


    "Where are the shoes?"


    Nangong An asked with squinted eyes. There was no mistake with his intuition!


    "In a taxi!" Song Dell coughed uneasily as she lifted her hand to brush the bangs that had scattered in front of her forehead.


    With a raise of his hand, the front of his dress slightly opened. Nangong An''s eyes looked down. When he saw the traces, his blood immediately froze.


    "Who is he?"


    Nangong An''s hand grabbed onto Song Dai Er''s arm, almost crushing her shoulder. Based on Dell''s resistance towards strangers, it was definitely not so easy to touch her, or was it that person! But that was impossible!


    Since he had already asked this, Song Dai Er did not intentionally hide it anymore. She calmly said: "I do not know him, just like how you do not know the names of the women with you!"


    Nangong An was slightly surprised. He let go of his hand and coldly smiled, "Dai Er, we feel that it''s strange to have someone with the name of an unmarried couple!"


    "Will it?"


    Song Dai''er walked out of Nangong An''s line of sight and replied disapprovingly.


    "Don''t have a next time, I won''t allow you to fall!" Nangong An and looked at Song Dai Er''s back as he tightly clenched his fist. When Song Dai Er walked into the bathroom, his fist smashed onto the wall.


    The mural on the wall fell to the floor with a clatter. Nangong An''s injured fist was hanging down, his most treasured rabbit, he couldn''t bear to even kiss her. But now, just because she had quarreled with those women last night, she actually went out with another man ¡­


    With other men!


    This scene appeared in Nangong An''s mind. At that moment, he had the impulse to kill that man!


    Inside the bathroom, Song Dell was soaking in warm water. Through the clear water, she could see the scars all over her body.

 C79 Shes back!

    The scene from last night appeared in her mind one by one. She was suddenly curious. The man looked at her with deep emotions and sorrow. Just who did he take her to be?


    As she continued to think, Song Dell''s face suddenly turned red. She remembered that man''s perfect and slender figure as well as her infatuation ¡­


    Phew, that''s ridiculous! How could he allow himself to do this sort of thing with an unfamiliar man?


    Song Dai`er murmured, and then she was immersed in the warm water with a splash.


    Warm water seeped out of the bathtub, splashing onto the tiles that could be seen by people. Smoke rose up repeatedly, and Song Dai''er was at the bottom of the water, her mouth letting out a string of bubbles. Suddenly, she opened her brown eyes, she remembered Nangong An''s and his expression just now ¡­ Not happy?


    He''s not happy?


    Why is he unhappy...


    A hidden confusion was spreading ¡­


    In Room 2045, Huangfu Yunchao was still wearing his bathrobe, his messy hair still dripping with water. He sat on the wine-red sofa in the living room, squinting his eyes as he looked at the pair of shoes that were leaning on the carpet, shining under the light.


    It was a pair of Manolo Blahnik handmade high-heeled shoes, about ten centimeters tall, but the white leather fabric was sparkling white like crystal, and the broken diamond bow on the head of the shoes matched well with each other, showing an incomparably noble light.


    Retracting his gaze from his shoes, Huangfu Yun looked at the cheque lying on the tea table that had insulted him in an arrogant manner. A difficult smile suddenly appeared on Huangfu Yun''s ice-cold face.


    That woman actually dared to return the favor back to him in retaliation for his unintentional humiliation of her! There shouldn''t be a dude who can afford Manolo Blahnik''s limited range of shoes.


    However, he had truly felt Little Dai''s aura last night! Who was this arrogant woman? Why was she in his bed last night?


    "Knock ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun was stunned when he suddenly heard the doorbell. Could it be that woman came back to get her shoes? After getting up, Huangfu Yun directly walked towards the door. The moment he opened the door, he was slightly disappointed.


    "Hi, Yun Yun!"


    Qiao Yifeng and Tian Yi stood by the door. Qiao Yifeng greeted Huangfu Yun, who seemed a bit disappointed, as Tian Yi walked in with a brand-new suit.


    Lying in the living room with her shining shoes, the monk still surprised the others.


    Qiao Yifeng shrugged. "Did we come at the wrong time?"


    Huangfu Yun needlessly smiled and said, "He left long ago and even humiliated me for a while!"


    "Hehe, there shouldn''t be any women in this world who can be humiliated!" Tian Yi looked at the pair of shiny female shoes, her eyes flashing with mixed feelings. Did Huangfu Yunyin''s actions mean that he had forgotten about Mo Wuji?


    Huangfu Yunchao picked up the cheque and waved his finger. "There really is such a woman!"


    Qiao Yifeng had long seen those arrogant words. He chuckled and patted Huangfu Yun''s shoulder. "Forget it. Since we''re at a nightclub, I''ll forget about it!"


    "I don''t even know what she looks like!" Huangfu Yunyin took the suit from Tian Yi''s hands and walked into the locker room.


    "Tian Yi, does this count as walking out of Little Di''s shadow?" Qiao Yifeng asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know!"


    Tian Yi straightforwardly replied to Qiao Yifeng, because so far, no one had been able to catch Huangfu Yun''s heart.


    After the silence was restored, Huangfu Yun walked out with a radiant face. He wore a black suit with a long, black tweed jacket. There was a tantalizing depth to his ruthlessness and competence.


    After Huangfu Yunyin brought Qiao Yifeng and Tian Yi to leave, a moment later, Huangfu Yun turned back once more. His noble fingertips picked up the pair of exquisite and light shoes, which were worth a lot of money, and put them into a box. Qiao Yifeng and Tian Yi looked at him with surprised eyes as he walked away.


    Her aura was just too similar to little Di ¡­


    Huangfu Yun wore his sunglasses and arrogantly walked past the 2046 presidential suite without any hesitation.


    On the television, the news of Shao Ke being completely banned had spread. No one knew why, but Shao Ke''s beautiful face had turned pale as she cried.


    Nangong An threw down the remote control and turned around. He looked at the bathroom and looked at the clock on the wall. It had been an hour and she still hadn''t come out!


    "Damned woman!"


    Nangong An stood up and walked to the bathroom door. He raised his hand to pat the door and said, "Song Dai''er, did you die in the bathroom?"


    She was wearing a bathrobe as she sat in front of a mirror. Her face was filled with melancholy and doubt. She had already showered, but she didn''t know how to go out and face the angry Nangong An He.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Seeing that no one replied, Nangong An fiercely slammed the door again. He angrily shouted, "Song Dai''er, if you don''t come out, I will tear down this door!"


    Song Dell was surprised for a moment. She quickly got up from the stool and walked to the door leisurely. She opened it a crack and asked with narrowed eyes, "What are you doing?"


    "I thought you died in the bath!" Nangong An narrowed his eyes and roared. He really couldn''t do anything about this woman. No matter what, he had to bring her back to the Nangong family headquarters in Southeast Asia.


    "Isn''t he standing in front of you alive? He has something to say!" Song Dell yelled back rudely.


    Nangong An''s hand pointed at Song Dai Er''s head and he said, "Put on your clothes and come out with me. I have something to tell you!"


    "Say what? Just say it here!" Song Dai Er pouted and ignored Nangong An and her face that was getting more and more unsightly.


    "Don''t you have breakfast? Are you going to spend the rest of your life in the bathroom? Get the hell out of here right now! " Nangong An''s voice was so loud that the crystal chandelier on the roof trembled.


    His stomach was indeed very hungry! Song Dai''er couldn''t help but rub her belly. Since she got off the plane yesterday, she hadn''t eaten anything, so she was really hungry! Slowly opening the bathroom door, under Nangong An''s resentful gaze, Song Dai''er ran to the locker room in fear. She took out a Rose Dress, put on a long black Chanel jacket, and a pair of Manoloblahnik boots. After rolling up her hair, she quickly ran out of the locker room, like a young wife who had done something wrong, and followed Nangong An and the others out of the suite with her head lowered.


    On the first floor of the Kaiser Palace Hotel, there was a luxurious dining area. It was also a gathering place for the most elite and wealthy.


    Leaning against the window, Huangfu Yun, Qiao Yifeng, and Tian Yi were seated, facing a table full of breakfast. They were waiting for the arrival of Mr. and Mrs. Claudel.


    Huangfu Yunyun stared at the parking lot outside the window. The word ''boredom'' seemed to be written all over his face.


    Qiao Yifeng looked at Jiang Shi''s Danton watch on his wrist, lowered his head and muttered, "This damnable girl, why isn''t she here yet!"


    "It''s customary to wait for the couple!" Tian Yi said lightly. However, the moment she raised her eyes, her hand trembled and tea was poured out.


    "What''s wrong?" Qiao Yifeng looked at Tian Yi calmly and handed over a napkin.


    "I''m fine!" Tian Yi glanced at Huangfu Yun, who was standing by his side, and silently lowered his head to wipe the traces of water on his body.


    Actually, she had just seen the woman in Nangong An''s arms!


    She already knew that she didn''t die, but she deliberately hid it ¡­


    She also had a bit of selfishness that belonged to a woman.


    As for Nangong An and Song Dai''er, he walked into the dining hall with his arm around Song Dai''s shoulder. As soon as he stepped through the door, his sharp eyes swept over Huangfu Yunyin''s face, which he loathed, in the distance!


    He should have asked Huangfu Yunyin about that fellow''s stink the moment he entered the door! Nangong An''s heart sank in displeasure. He glanced at Song Dai''er and suddenly stopped. He held Song Dai''er and turned around to leave!


    "Anhe, didn''t you say you were going to eat breakfast? Where are you going?" Song Dell asked for no reason!


    However, Nangong An was not in the mood to answer her question, because the moment he turned around, he saw that Eli and Claude were slowly approaching him.


    "There are so many flies!" Nangong An gave a low growl as he pulled Song Dai Er into his arms and quickly walked toward the parking lot. He definitely wouldn''t allow that ungrateful bastard Huangfu Yunyin to meet his rabbit here!


    "Claude, I''m not seeing things, am I? It''s little Di! " After a low question, he began to run after her.


    Claude, naturally, was also shocked. He also did not know that Song Dell was still alive, but he grabbed onto Eli''s arm and said, "Darling, she''s not, you''re mistaken!"


    "But ¡­" He was about to say something else when Claude dragged her into the dining room.


    Inside the dining hall, Huangfu Yun''s eyes were still fixed on the parking lot outside. He narrowed his eyes, his fingertips playing with a knife and fork, seemingly very unconcerned.


    "Little Di!"


    But it was all too sudden! The silver trident flashed with a cold light, and with a clang, it landed on the ground. Huangfu Yun suddenly stood up with a ''whoa'' sound, then madly ran towards the parking lot outside the restaurant.


    Just as he was looking through the window, he saw Nangong An quickly walking away with a woman in his arms.


    And the petite woman had a face he remembered as ashes.


    It was his little Di!


    Hell or no, he had to go after it.


    "Little Di?"


    Qiao Yifeng asked in astonishment as he watched Huangfu Yun''s figure run away.


    Tian Yi did not make a sound. Her hand that was placed under the table was slightly trembling, while her other hand picked up the crystal cup. After fiercely drinking a mouthful of clear water, she said in a low voice, "She''s back!"


    "Huh?" Qiao Yifeng was even more surprised.


    "I seem to have seen Mo Xiaodai just now, but she was with Nangong An!" she said, surprised, as she came up at the right moment.


    "She didn''t die. I saw her too!" Tian Yi felt a little strange. She lit up a strong 555 cigarette and took a long drag.


    After a complicated look at Tian Yi, she patted Tian Yi''s shoulder as if comforting her! However, she still opened her mouth and said, "It''s really good to see that girl alive!"


    "Yes sir!" Tian Yi extinguished her cigarette and walked out of the restaurant as if she couldn''t stand it any longer. No one knew how she loved Huangfu Yun, but he had never been able to see her existence!


    "Get on ¡­"

 C80 when undercover

    After Nangong An and the car door of the Mercedes-Benz opened, they stuffed the baffled Song Dai''er into the car. They turned around and got into the driver''s seat, neatly closed the door, started the car, stepped on the accelerator and prepared to leave. When a man ran in front of them with a lost face, Nangong An''s lips curled up into a smile of victory.


    Huangfu Yun panted as his eyes searched the parking lot. However, all of a sudden, he noticed the black Mercedes-Benz SLR. He stood on the track of the car park in a panic, staring at the woman in the passenger seat as if he had lost his soul.


    It''s her! It really was her!


    Huangfu Yunyin once again heard his strong and forceful heartbeats. His woman, his little sister, really did exist. He was not mistaken just now!


    "Nangong An, what are you trying to do!" Song Dai''er was so focused on talking to Nangong An that she did not seem to notice the sight in front of the car. Not far away, there was the hottest and most affectionate gaze in the world.


    It was as if that gaze had penetrated the windscreen of the top sports car, as it prevented the man''s eyes from coming in contact with the woman he longed for day and night.


    "Sit down!"


    With a low growl, he pulled his hand forward, suppressing Song Dai''er and pulling the seat belt on the side of the seat. After tightly binding Song Dai''er, he put the car in gear and stepped on the throttle until it was full. He did not believe that Huangfu Yunyin would not even hesitate to put his life on the line in front of him to protect himself.


    This sudden increase in speed made Song Dai''er scream as she climbed up onto her seat. She screamed, "Nangong An He, have you gone mad? Why are you driving so fast!"


    Huangfu Yunyin acted as if he was possessed, he didn''t care about the sportscar that was charging towards him at full speed. His gaze and thoughts were directed towards that woman, but that woman didn''t even seem to look at him.


    "Little Di ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun''s mouth only muttered these two words. He didn''t seem to realize that danger was approaching.


    On the other hand, Nangong An didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping. His lips were proudly raised. He didn''t believe that Huangfu Yun would be so infatuated to the point of forsaking his own life when he saw Little Di!


    His heart and soul were all given to the woman in the car. His eyes greedily looked at the woman in the car, while Huangfu Yun stood on the track in the parking lot. He watched as the woman in the car approached him, as if she wanted to throw herself into his arms!


    "Be careful ¡­"


    In the nick of time, Tian Yi suddenly sprinted over from behind Huangfu Yun. With a leap, she pushed him to the side.


    Creak ¡­


    The sky was filled with the sound of brakes. Nangong An slammed down on the brakes at the critical moment and fiercely turned the steering wheel. With a shift, he turned the car around and ran off in another direction.


    As soon as Song Dell turned her head, the fountain roared, and the 3,000-meter tall curtain of water rose up into the sky, along with the racing car.


    The shocking scene attracted her eyes, causing her to ignore the sorrowful look in the man''s eyes outside the window.


    "Dede, let''s have breakfast!" Nangong An smoothly drove the car onto the main road and slowed down his car. His hand lovingly caressed Song Dai''er''s hair.


    "You''re starving, and you''re scaring me!" Song Dell said unhappily.


    "I have to try my hand at a new car. Was it fun just now? not even a fly was killed! " Nangong An smiled proudly. If it wasn''t for the fact that his driving skills were amazing, could Huangfu Yun have hidden himself? That stinky fly.


    His face was cut by the rough road surface. As Huangfu Yun watched Nangong An and his car leave with his woman, a ferocious and gloomy feeling instantly appeared in his eyes.


    "Nangong An and my woman, you can''t take them away!"


    Huangfu Yun let out a low growl. When he looked back, he saw Tian Yi limping up. He hastily extended a hand to support Tian Yi as he said, "How are you?!"


    "It''s fine. As the butler of the Huangfu Villa, this is not a big problem!" Tian Yi endured the pain in her ankle and smiled sadly.


    Huangfu Yun lowered his gaze. Leaning over, he picked up Tian Yi and said, "I''ll send you to the hospital!"


    The faint aroma of tobacco was like the scent of a soul locked. Tian Yi closed her eyes, suppressing the tears in her eyes. That''s right, she could only be a qualified butler by Huangfu Yunyin''s side.


    Huangfu Yun hugged Tian Yi. His amber eyes looked at the azure sky. Within his furious eyes, there was a hint of ecstasy. That ecstasy was due to the woman in the carriage just now.


    She had finally returned ¡­


    Was it the heavens'' blessing or was it something else? She had finally returned!


    When she came back, he would risk his life to make her come back to him! No matter what!


    "Song Dai''er, you must return to Southeast Asia!"


    At the dining table, Nangong An said in a low voice while looking at Song Dai''er who was engrossed in eating. His meticulous eyes hid an intense desire for possession of this woman. Huangfu Yun''s earlier madness had suddenly made his heart palpitate!


    "Why!? You seem to be very afraid of me staying here! "


    Song Dell put down the soup spoon in her hand and said as if nothing had happened.


    "Just listen to me, don''t ask so much!" Nangong An took out his cell phone and gently dialed his secretary''s number.


    "Liz, arrange for a plane to fly Dell home!"


    At this moment, he was standing in the Nangong family''s residence in Z Country. His hands streaked across the surface of the pond, and a trace of helplessness flashed across his fair and handsome face. He opened his mouth and said, "An He, Song Dai Er cannot send it back.


    "What is she doing here?" Nangong An''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise.


    Reese smiled, "An and you are really too relaxed. You should ask Song Dai''er about this!"


    "Alright!"


    Extremely helpless, Nangong An hung up. When his gaze landed on Song Dai''er''s face, he realized that she seemed to have eaten her fill and was currently reading the morning paper.


    "Dell, you really don''t seem to have told me your true purpose for coming to Z Country!" Nangong An said.


    Song Dai''er''s thoughts were completely captivated by this morning''s newspaper. She ignored Nangong An''s question and looked at the entertainment page, "Nangong An, Shao Ke has been completely banned. Is that what you mean?"


    "Right ¡­" Nangong An said with a look of disdain. He crossed his arms over his chest as he tried to guess the secret of Song Dell''s visit to Z.


    "You''re too heartless!" Song Dai''er propped up her lower jaw and coldly glared at Nangong An He. If a female star that sold out her looks was banned, then the consequences for her future could be imagined!


    Nangong An narrowed his eyes as he sized up Song Dai''er. This woman was not that kind, unless she was ¡­


    "Don''t change the topic. Answer my question!"


    After Nangong An He said this sentence, Song Dai''er flipped a page of the newspaper and sneered, "Since you want to know, then I won''t hide it from you anymore. I want to become Huangfu Corporation''s secretary!"


    Are you sure you didn''t mishear me, Dell... Dell said she wanted to join Huangfu Corporation as a secretary? Nangong An opened his mouth wide in astonishment.


    She lit a cigarette, narrowed her eyes, and said, "Uncle Ying said that although the Huangfu Group and the Nangong Family are cooperating, that is only on the surface! Our Nangong Family lacks an understanding of the Huangfu Group! It just so happened that the president of the Huangfu Corporation, Special Assistant Claude, applied for a leave of absence and left.


    "So, so what? So Uncle Ying arranged you to be a spy for Huangfu Yunyin?" Nangong An and at this moment, he only felt that the person standing in front of him was that old man, Shadow Lian. He wanted to reach out and strangle that old man!


    Song Dell nodded and said, "You can say that! I want an interview in three days! "


    "Is there no other suitable candidate?" Nangong An clenched his teeth and said!


    "No, because there aren''t many people who can become the top special assistance of the Huangfu Group. Rumor has it that CEO Huangfu is an extremely sinister and dangerous person!" Song Dai''er narrowed her eyes and analyzed. Based on her years of training beside Nangong An and this top quality man, just what kind of item was Huangfu Yuncun?!


    What he cared about was that Song Dai was going to Huangfu Yunyin''s side as a spy. He didn''t mean for this damned woman to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth, nor for his damned shadow to succeed. He, Nangong An, was going to have a secret fight with Huangfu Yunyin, and there was no need for him to do all these things behind the scenes!


    "This is my goal for coming to Z Nation, so I do have a job. Even if you are the one in charge of the Nan Gong Family, you can''t go against the decision of the Nangong Family''s uncles meeting! Alright, I will end my report here, Mister Nan Gong! " Song Dell''s face was full of smiles.


    "Meeting? What meeting? How is it that I don''t know! " Nangong An called out.


    Song Dai Er shot him a glance and said in a low voice: "There are still a lot of things that you don''t know. I want to ask you, how many times have you hosted a regular meeting or important meeting of the Nangong family in a year? You only know how to play with women around the world! "


    "You ¡­" Nangong An and that damnable girl Song Dai Er actually caused him to have nothing to say. Indeed, it seemed like he had not thought of this for a long time!


    "En, I''m full!" I''ll go prepare the interview equipment that I need! "


    Song Dai''er stood up, smiled at her fiance Nangong An He, and left confidently. Since she wanted to join the Huangfu Group, of course she had to make proper preparations!


    Nangong An and Song Dai''er''s departing figure caused the corner of his mouth to twitch. She was going to enter the Huangfu Group for an interview? A spy? Was this Uncle Ying''s decision? Dai Er, with your face, can Huangfu Yunyin let you go? It''s not that there''s no one suitable for you in the Nangong family, it''s just that your face is suitable.


    Shadow Consecutive, you cunning old fox, you clearly know Song Dai''er''s identity. You want to use her to confuse Huangfu Yunyin? Huangfu Yun is not something you can underestimate! You damned old man, you''re getting more and more confused!


    "Achoo ¡­"


    Far away on a private island in Southeast Asia, in the Nangong family, next to a fishing platform near the seaside in the backyard of the mansion, a skinny old man firmly sneezed.


    "Dad, what happened to you?" Ying Xin put down the laptop and squinted at her father''s face.


    He had extremely wise eyes, and even after experiencing many years of baptism, his eyes were not as cloudy as those of an old man. On the contrary, they were clear and spirited, with white hair and skin the color of wheat. He was the Nangong Family''s Head Steward, Shadow Lian. Some people said that with the power the Nangong family had today, half of the credit would go to this old man.

 C81 Strange spread in the bottom of his heart

    Shadow Lian Cheng put away his fishing rod and chuckled. Looking at the live and unrestrained fishing line, he said, "I reckon An and that kid are crazily scolding me in Country Z!"


    "Dad, you clearly know how important that girl Dai Er is in Brother An He''s heart, but you also know where that woman came from. Why did you do that?" Ying Xin said in confusion.


    A woman who can subdue your Brother An He is also a beast that can subdue Huangfu Yunyin, the bandit. Don''t think that Huangfu Yunyin is deeply grateful for saving our lives." A woman who can subdue your Brother An is also a beast that can subdue your Brother An, the bandit. Right now, it''s not bad for us to have a draw. Unfortunately, Huangfu Yunyin''s domineering aura makes one unable to rest in peace! " Shadow Lian said in a low voice.


    Shaking her head in confusion, Ying Xin said, "Huangfu Yunyin knows Dai''er!"


    "It''s precisely because he wants to know that he''s willing to be duped!" Besides, he didn''t want Song Dai''er to do anything. He just wanted to place a reliable person by the side of Huangfu Yun Yun, this man brimming with a dangerous aura, for now. Dai''er had lost her memories, but she was still able to catch the attention of others.


    "Oh, Dad is already this old and he''s still worrying about labor. Three years ago, I was able to kill Huangfu Yunyin, so there was no such thing!" Ying Xin laughed shamelessly.


    "Shut up! You only know how to cause trouble! Three years ago, if it wasn''t for An He wanting to capture you and bring you back, he wouldn''t have saved Huangfu Yunyin. Shadow Connecting Fury shouted out in anger.


    "Alright, I know. Don''t you see that I haven''t left the island even once in the past three years?" Shadowgale curled his lips, his stubborn father could only scold her.


    "Humph, if Nangong An and Huangfu Yun really had half of their ambitions, then I wouldn''t have to cause such a ruckus!" Shadow Lian Cheng gave a cold snort. He always wanted to defend and succeed without thinking. He never liked Nangong An and him.


    "Song Dell, where are you?"


    Nangong An''s face was filled with anxiety as he roared into the phone. Damned Song Dell who left at breakfast and hasn''t come back yet!


    "Me? "I''m at my house!"


    On the other end of the phone, Song Dai''er was curled up on the sofa, holding the phone as she spoke in a disdainful tone.


    "Home?" "What family!" Nangong An He was actually a little confused. Dai Er''s home in Z Country was where he currently was. The former Azure Dragon Hall and the current Nangong residence.


    Song Dell looked around the single apartment she had just sold today. It was a simple modern apartment, with white walls and black furniture. It gave off a strong and resolute feeling.


    "Nangong An and I sold an apartment ourselves. You won''t be able to see me for a while! To prevent you from always planning to send me back to the Nangong family''s headquarters! "


    "Hey, hey ¡­"


    Nangong An looked at the phone being hung up. He turned his head to look at Reese who was standing beside him. Reese faintly smiled and said, "Indeed, Miss Dell should not be living in this place!"


    Nangong An was slightly surprised. When he looked at this archaic building, his eyes suddenly changed. It was possible that Dai Er was not suitable to live here. However, this girl shouldn''t have not even given him her address!


    "An He, do you need me to check the address for you?" As the leader between Nangong An and his secretary group, he had to have the ability to accurately guess what his superior was thinking.


    "Just as I thought!" Nangong An and his lips moved slightly. He walked over the small bridge and looked at the Koi that was stuck at the bottom of the pond, motionless due to the darkness. He gave a gentle smile.


    Resi followed behind Nangong An and gently nodded his head, "Ok!"


    "Is there anything else, Liz?" Nangong An suddenly asked.


    "It''s like this. The Huangfu Group suddenly stopped cooperating with us in Country Z?" Reese reported what he had just received in one breath.


    "Oh!"


    Of course, he knew that Huangfu Yunyin was angry because of what happened this morning in the car park of the Kaiser Palace Hotel. However, how could that damned Huangfu Yunyin not know that he had suddenly stopped the plan to set up the vacation area between the two groups, and the one that had lost was not him, but Nangong An himself. He, Huangfu Yunyin, was about to lose too, and he was going to lose too.


    Reese still had the same relaxed temperament. He said, "Huangfu Yunyun is currently in Zigong. An and you are going to have a nice chat with him!"


    "NO!" He will naturally come to find me! " Nangong An gave a strange smile. He didn''t believe that Huangfu Yun wouldn''t obediently come here!


    As expected, as soon as he said that, the phone in his jacket suddenly rang.


    Reese picked up the phone. After hearing the other party''s words, he was slightly surprised. He turned his head to look at Nangong An and was a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong An narrowed his charming eyes.


    "Just now, I received a call from Mister Claude saying that Huangfu Yunyin is on his way to the Nangong Residence!" Reese hung up the phone and said directly.


    "Haha, they really came!" Nangong An smiled as he walked deeper into the mansion.


    "An and you go there ¡­" Reese asked.


    Nangong An stopped moving and said with his back facing Resi, "Don''t tell me when I heard Huangfu Yunyin was coming, I immediately went out to kneel and greet him. When he comes, tell him I''m asleep!"


    "This... "Yes!" Reese nodded helplessly in agreement.


    Nangong An He walked along the pebbly path in the darkness. His fingertips brushed against the waist-high shrubs and a trace of strangeness spread through his heart.


    Huangfu Yunyin, don''t even think of taking Dai Er away!


    A pitiful flower, which was shaking in the cold wind, was pinched by the man''s hand and died quickly.


    Huangfu Yunchao was driving a silver-gray Lamborghini by himself, roaring all the way through the winding mountain paths. After an entire day, he still couldn''t help but come to find Nangong An and He.


    He wanted to ask Nangong An and why he wanted to take Little Dai away! What was he trying to do!


    From the scene he saw in the parking lot this morning, he, Huangfu Yun, had long since lost his soul. He had stopped all cooperation projects between the Huangfu Group and the Nangong family because he wanted to punish this despicable Nangong An. However, on the other side, he was ecstatic. He was ecstatic because that woman who made his heart ache was still alive and well!


    However, she was still alive. Why was it that even after three years, she still wasn''t willing to come back and find him, Huangfu Yunyin!


    He thought she was going crazy, but why didn''t she want to come back and find him? Even when he was outside the car in the parking lot, and she was inside the car, she didn''t even glance at him.


    Thus, he was in a hurry to find Nangong An and see just how much he had changed Little Di!


    He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the winding mountain path far away from the entrance. Listening to the rumbling sounds of the sportscar rapidly approaching, he knew that Huangfu Yun had arrived.


    Sure enough, in less than half a minute, the arrogant silver-gray sports car stopped in front of Resi. As Nangong An He''s secretary, he obviously couldn''t be rude to his superior''s opponent, so he respectfully bowed down and opened the car door as if he was welcoming Huangfu Yun, "CEO Huangfu, I welcome you very much!"


    Huangfu Yun got off the carriage. He looked at this tall and handsome Li Si with an evil gaze and immediately understood. He knew that this was Li Si, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Where is Nangong An!"


    This was the first time he met Spiritual Master Huangfu Yunyin. He truly understood the dark aura emitted from Huangfu Yunyin''s body. It was that sort of cold and demoralizing aura that made people feel as if they were kings. If one were to describe Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An, Seth thought, two types of flowers would be the most appropriate to describe them. One would be the black many-coloured pearl sandflower, and the other would be the pure white poppy flower.


    The black Manju Sha Hua seemed to have been restrained by the wind, as his body emitted a faint aura of a king intertwined with darkness. It was as if the most powerful person in the dark hell had a cold poison that could captivate a human soul, causing anyone who was attracted by his elegant appearance to feel their bones corrode the moment they came into contact with him.


    The white poppy flower was just like Nangong An. Men who swayed in the wind always had this seductive and refreshing feeling under the sunlight that could attract a person''s death. However, beneath his docile appearance, his poison was wilful along with the fragrance of the flowers. Although it wasn''t the most potent poison, it was the most sinister! It was a posture of slow and tormenting, lingering and intertwined with others, making them unable to bear to part with it. However, it also made them hate it to the bones.


    In short, he never liked repeating his words to his subordinates! Huangfu Yun slightly furrowed his brow and turned around to look at the dazed Li Si.


    However, he also knew that he had made a foolish mistake, and that was the king who was high above him. The thing he disliked the most was not being able to hear his subordinate''s answer to his question, thus, Reese hurriedly replied, "I''m sorry, CEO Huangfu. Mister An He seems to be unwell today, and is resting right now!"


    "Oh, he has such moments too!"


    Huangfu Yun''s usual low-pitched voice was so cold that it caused people to feel a strong sense of oppression. Such a powerful aura caused cold sweat to trickle down Li Si''s forehead.


    He raised his head and looked at the archaic building called the Nan Gong Family. This was originally the Green Dragon Hall, and was the place he hated the most in his life, because this place had once let his woman die in his arms. He thought that he would never step foot into this place in his life, but he never expected that today, he would step foot into this place again for the sake of that woman!


    Reese didn''t dare to recklessly obstruct Huangfu Yun''s footsteps. The calm and cold Reese obviously knew that it was best not to provoke this man who emitted a dark aura!


    As he walked into the Nangong family, he passed through the familiar gardens of Su Prefecture. The small bridges, flowing water, pavilions, flying beams, and painting buildings, all of these were exquisite to the point that it was like an ancient king''s palace. Naturally, Huangfu Yun wouldn''t take them seriously, because he didn''t come here to see the scenery!


    The main building of the Nangong Residence was three stories tall. The green glazed roof tiles gave off a strange glow in the night. The grey, low-key walls seemed to be a little far away with a little bit of green moss in the corner. On the classical sofa in the wooden window frame, Nangong An was holding a glass of red wine in one hand and a crystal cup in the other. With the other hand, he placed his finger on the sofa and gently placed his fingers on the wooden sculptures carved at the edge of the sofa. With a creaking sound, he seemed to be waiting for Huangfu Yunli''s arrival.


    As expected, Huangfu Yunyin familiarly stepped into this building and entered the hall that had almost taken his life. The wolf light in his eyes didn''t change at all as he directly strode towards the third floor.

 C82 I canst hold it any longer

    If they could, Huangfu Yunyin would have truly wanted to kill Nangong An the moment he pushed open the door. They were like old foes, and when they saw each other, they felt restless.


    "Oh? Huangfu Yunyin, you''ve arrived so quickly to meet my benefactor!" Nangong An was always frivolous. He looked at the killing intent behind the man standing at the door, but he did not seem to be afraid as he mocked him.


    Huangfu Yun strode into the room. He was completely calm. As he looked at the disdainful Nangong An, he said in his usual low voice, "What about her?"


    He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Huangfu Yun. In an instant, it was as if the air had frozen between the eyes of the two men. The two auras collided violently, unwilling to let go, wanting to kill the other.


    After a long while, Nangong An was the first to turn his gaze away. He lightly sipped a mouthful of red wine and said with a smile, "Who?"


    "Where''s Mo Xiaodai?"


    Compared to Nangong An, Huangfu Yun was more passive and impatient, but Nangong An''s relaxed attitude made him almost go crazy.


    When Nangong An and Mo Xiao Di heard this name come out of Huangfu Yunyin''s mouth, he gloomily smiled and said, "Huangfu Yunyin, don''t tell me you don''t have good memories. Is there a Mo Xiao Dai in this world? Didn''t that Mo Xiao Dai explode with a bang three years ago in order to save you!"


    "You ¡­" Huangfu Yun''s heart felt as if it had been ruthlessly stabbed with a knife. His hand was clenched into a fist, and at this moment, he was truly about to be unable to hold back.


    On the other hand, Nangong An''s mouth seemed to be so innocent and sharp. He smiled and said, "Oh, right! When I said this, I couldn''t help but mention it. Huangfu Yun, at least I saved your life. You really don''t know how to repay your gratitude! "


    "Damn you!" Huangfu Yun was enraged. His usual calm and wise attitude in front of the world had caused this Nangong An who was holding little Di to threaten him to be torn apart. He clenched his hand into a fist and threw it at Nangong An He.


    It was too late to dodge. Although he wasn''t prepared for it, this fist had hit Nangong An''s face. The crystal cup shattered with a peng sound into a crystalline ice flower on the ground. The pain at the corner of Nangong An''s mouth made it hard for him to keep calm. He grabbed Huangfu Yun''s collar and said, "The one that should die should be you. Do you really think that there is still Mo Xiaodai in this world? "Would you be willing to let Mo Dai live to bear the pain of being betrayed by family and friendship?"


    When Mo Xiaodai was still alive, she had been manipulated like a puppet by her so-called father. When Mo Xiaodai was still alive, she had never been happy by his side, he had treated her with abuse and a cruel indifference. When Mo Xiaodai was still alive, she had constantly suffered the betrayal of love and friendship. She might have been in great pain, but now that she was alive, Huangfu Yun had sworn to give her a beautiful world.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, if I tell you that Mo Xiaodao is still alive, would you dare to look for her? Answer me!" He let go of Huangfu Yunyin''s collar. Of course he wouldn''t fight with him. Although he, Nangong An, was also a Taekwondo mafia expert, when compared to a fierce general like Huangfu Yunyin, it was better to not fight. He didn''t even know what had happened when he was beaten to death!


    Huangfu Yun sat paralyzed on the sofa. He didn''t come here to fight, but his heart trembled when he saw the scene of the glass shards emitting a sinister cold light from the blood-red wine!


    "She''s still alive, I know that! I just want to know if she''s doing well! " Huangfu Yun muttered in a low voice.


    In an instant, the solidified energy field between the two men returned. After a long while, Nangong An was the first to speak. He slowly said, "She is indeed still alive, but she is no longer Mo Xiaodai!"


    "What''s her name?" Huangfu Yun''s heart rippled with a sort of extreme excitement mixed with a feeling of pain.


    "Song Dell!"


    Nangong An He''s fingertips touched the painful corner of his mouth. He was unwilling to say this name because this name was something that he, Nangong An, had given to Mo Xiaodai in her life.


    "Song Dell ¡­" "¡­ ¡­" said Song Dell.


    Huangfu Yun murmured this name. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in his heart. He should have thought of this name long ago. Mo Dai''er was originally his name.


    "She''s my fianc¨¦e!" Nangong An said these words very calmly, but Huangfu Yun was instantly stunned. How did his Dai''er become Nangong An''s fiancee? This was definitely not allowed by him.


    Nangong An He continued to say, "Song Dai''er is still alive. Because Song Dai''er did not have the complicated and sorrowful emotions and memories of Mo Xiaodan! "


    Huangfu Yunyin only knew that his heart was being crushed into pieces. He understood the meaning behind Nangong An''s words, which was that Dai''er had forgotten all about Mo Xiaodan, including his own, Huangfu Yunyin''s. Therefore, it was no wonder that Dai''er''s gaze hadn''t left his face in the car park this morning.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, just let Song Dai''er go. Right now, she''s not as good as you, she''s doing very well!" Nangong An said in a deep voice. There was a hint of pleading.


    When Huangfu Yunyin stiffly said it was impossible, Nangong An seemed to have already expected this and didn''t feel surprised at all.


    "Nangong An and I don''t care if she has a fiance like you or not. She is my woman and she will never change!" Huangfu Yun said in a low and firm voice.


    "I won''t let her go!" Nangong An''s tone was as hard as stone.


    "Where is she?" Huangfu Yunyin''s tone lacked anxiety and had a sense of peace.


    "You will have a chance to see her. Huangfu Yun, let''s have a fair competition!" Nangong An''s eyebrows suddenly flashed with a strange light.


    "I will not give you a single inch!" Huangfu Yunyin welcomed Nangong An''s provocation.


    "Of course, I hope that when you see Dell, you won''t mention anything to her about Mo Xiaodai. You know, it would be harmful to her!"


    As Nangong An and Huangfu Yun left, he reminded them worriedly, because he had never mentioned to Song Dai''er that she was in Z Country. Thus, he had no choice but to worry about whether this lunatic Huangfu Yun would speak up with a single sentence.


    Huangfu Yun walked in the darkness of the Nangong manor, his eyes glimmering in the darkness like the stars in the dark sky. His hand clenched into a fist, Mo Xiaodan''s memory was gone, meaning that in Song Dai''s memory, there definitely would not be the appearance of him, Huangfu Yun. It didn''t matter, he could start over and love Song Dai again.


    As for her, there would always be a time to meet her ¡­


    Standing in front of Huangfu Group''s diamond-shaped skyscraper, Song Dell lightly smiled. Her brown eyes faintly revealed a hint of confidence.


    Huangfu Yunyin''s personal support was a position that she, Song Dai''er, was determined to obtain today! Song Dai''er flung her wavy hair as she strode with confidence into the Huangfu Corporation''s overbearing Da Xia.


    At the top floor of Da Xia Empire, Huangfu Yun was leaning against the sofa that belonged to him. He narrowed his eyes at Claude and asked, "Claude, are you really planning to take a vacation?"


    "Of course, I''m still short of a honeymoon tour!"


    Claude smiled, his deep blue eyes forever hiding a hint that he could not explain.


    "Alright, I''ll give you one year''s time!" Huangfu Yun shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    Claude continued, "I''ve long since looked for a few candidates from all over the world. It''s interview time today, so I''ll head out first!"


    "Pick someone as capable as you are for me!" Huangfu Yun lowered his eyes and said with a deep tone.


    "Of course!"


    Claude grinned, pushed open the door, and walked out. After following Huangfu Yunyin for so long, he obviously knew that this man who wanted to follow this ice-cold man not only wanted the top talents of the world, but also the man with the highest chance of resisting attacks!


    "Mr Claude, this is the information given by the HR Department about the only person who remained after your numerous interviews today ¡­"


    By the side of the long corridor, Claude received the stack of documents handed over by his subordinate and was about to turn around and enter the HR Department when his mobile phone in his jacket suddenly rang.


    "Hello ¡­" Claude picked up the phone.


    "It''s me, Nangong An!"


    Claude was slightly surprised, he did not understand why Nangong An was looking for him, so he asked, "Mister An He, what business do you have with me?"


    Inside the Nangong Residence, Nangong An was leaning against the fence of the Lotus Pond leisurely. Watching the Carp swimming in the pond, he lowered his eyes and said, "I need your help with something!"


    "Master An He, please speak!" Claude was even more puzzled.


    "I know you want to interview someone to replace you today!" Nangong An''s finger gently dug into the water, brushing past the fat fish''s oily bodies.


    "So?" Claude''s azure blue eyes suddenly shone with unease.


    "Song Dell, I want her to take your place!"


    Nangong An''s words struck Claude like lightning. He looked at the empty corridor and said in a low voice, "Mister An He, could it be that you want to arrange a person to be by Yun Rong''s side?"


    "I don''t have any ill intentions, and Huangfu Yunyin will be very happy to have her as his new special assistant!" Nangong An calmly said, but his heart was filled with a strong sense of bitterness.


    "Mister Anhe, you are making things difficult for me!" Claude seemed to want to refuse.


    "Claude, believe that I have no ill intentions! It doesn''t matter if you''re not willing to help me, but maybe Huangfu Yunyin will know that you were purposely arranged to be with him by the Lei Clan! "


    A roguish smile appeared on Nangong An''s face. He hung up the phone and passed the phone to Reese, who was behind him.


    Reese took the phone and looked at Nangong An and Mei Yu, who seemed a little sad. He wanted to say something, but swallowed his words.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, I''ll give you a chance ¡­"


    Nangong An raised his head and narrowed his eyes. He looked at the dusky sky and whispered a sentence.


    Song Dell ¡­


    Claude''s eyes darkened. He did not know if doing so would cause any harm to the Huangfu Corporation. If he did not do so, Nangong An might really reveal some things and create some trouble. However, Nangong An He should have told him that Song Dai''er didn''t even tell him where she was.


    "Whatever!" Claude made up his mind and walked into the meeting room with the piece of information he had left behind.

 C83 Pick up your stuff and get out of here

    The moment he pushed open the door, when Claude saw the woman standing before the round table, his eyes widened in shock. When he hurriedly flipped through the documents his subordinate had just given him, he was momentarily stunned.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr Claude!"


    Having passed all five trials and six trials, Song Dai''er was brimming with confidence when she saw the man standing at the entrance. She knew in her heart that he was the mysterious Huangfu Yunyin''s special assistant, Claude. Thus, he walked over leisurely and extended his right hand towards Claude.


    Claude looked at Song Dell''s standard graceful smile and suddenly felt that Nangong An had made a lot of calls. Someone who could defeat the top talent he had recruited internationally and even appear here must not be underestimated. Song Dell did not need his attention to know that she was standing right in front of him! It had been three years since they last met, and the weak girl who had been left at the mercy of others all those years ago seemed to have already undergone a metamorphosis.


    "Mr Claude?"


    Song Dai''er''s hand awkwardly remained in the air. Her brown eyes stared coldly at this foreign man, as if she felt that he was being a bit rude.


    Claude came back to his senses and was stunned when he saw the little bit of coldness in Song Dai''er''s eyes. However, he still smiled and gently held Song Dell''s hand, "Welcome to Huangfu Corporation, Miss Song!"


    "Knock ¡­"


    Suddenly, an urgent knocking sound came from the door. A delicate and pretty girl stood at the door. She looked at Claude with pleading eyes and said, "Claude, help. Our CEO Huangfu is infuriated again!"


    "What''s wrong with Yun Yun ¡­" Claude asked.


    The girl hesitated for a moment before saying, "Huangfu CEO is going to fire our entire Secretary Department!"


    "What have you done now?" Claude laughed softly. Since this secretary group of Qiao Yifeng''s was completely unable to communicate with Huangfu Yunyin''s style of handling affairs, it was common for him to be in a rage. After all, Huangfu Yunyin was not as gentle as Qiao Yifeng, and the moment Huangfu Yunyin lost his temper, these gentle secretaries would naturally seek out Qiao Yifeng or Claude to extinguish their fire.


    The girl seemed a little embarrassed, but she clenched her teeth and said, "Our secretary missed an important document to hand to the CEO, so ¡­"


    "So, leave it to me!" Song Dell pulled her hand away from Claude''s grip, her eyes narrowing.


    "You?" Claude laughed in surprise. Although he knew that Huangfu Yunyin would definitely quell his anger once he saw Song Dai''er, he was even more surprised at Song Dai''er''s current confidence and strength.


    "In any case, sooner or later, I''m going to meet CEO Huangfu. It''s better to face the sun than to face it head on!" Song Dell showed her confidence.


    "You chose this time?" The girl couldn''t help but admire the courage of this new recruit in front of her. Huangfu Yun had poured all of the hearts of all the unmarried women within the Huangfu Corporation into his heart, but beneath his cold exterior was a fiery temper that would erupt at any moment, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    Claude looked at Song Dell with slight approval and said, "All right, follow me!"


    After receiving the documents from the girl, Song Dai''er followed behind Claude and headed straight to the top floor of the Huangfu Group.


    "Miss Song, who was your previous superior?" Claude would ask this because Song Dale''s information regarding the job section was very vague, and they were all the names of some small companies.


    "He, hehe, is the most cunning and easiest to deceive in this world!" Song Dai Er smiled coldly. How could she say that her boss was Nangong An He from the Nangong family!


    Claude raised his eyebrows slightly. Of course, he knew who the most cunning man in the world was. This man was definitely Nangong An or that fox-like man.


    "Ding."


    The elevator reached the top floor, and Song Dell walked into the office area. Under the simple decorations of the black department, the employees who had been burned by Huangfu Yun were all trembling with fear as they did the documents in front of them.


    "Miss Song, I''ll stop right here. You can enter the CEO''s office yourself!" Claude stopped in his tracks, feeling that the moment might not be a good place for him to participate in.


    "Alright, leave it to me!" Song Dell looked at the half-closed glass door in the distance and smiled confidently.


    After Claude left, a few of the staff members slightly raised their heads to look at Song Dai''er, but when they met Song Dai''er''s gaze, they automatically lowered their heads, because the gazes they met were the same cold as Huangfu Haoyue''s.


    Song Dai''er withdrew her gaze and walked towards the CEO''s room confidently with the documents in her hands. Pushing open the door, the faint scent of tobacco attracted Song Dai''er''s sense of smell. She closed the door, and after passing through the entrance, she saw a man carrying her on his back in front of the huge window.


    The documents on the desk were piled up in a mess. There were still cigarette butts smoking on the edge of the table. Song Dell walked over and put out the cigarette butts with her fingertips, then she started to tidy up the messy papers on the table.


    "Scram, didn''t I tell you to pack your things and get lost!"


    Huangfu Yun didn''t even turn around as he furiously roared. His amber eyes were filled with anger. These disgraced employees were not qualified to remain within the Huangfu Group!


    Moreover, his mood wasn''t so much at this moment, but rather, it had been like this for the past three days! Those people outside were nothing but cannon fodder!


    Song Dell turned around, her eyes narrowed as she stared at the black figure. She suddenly felt that the man''s back seemed to be releasing an unceasing aura of death from the edge of the abyss, so oppressive that it made it hard for people to breathe.


    No wonder Uncle Ying was so wary of this man. It was because even his back gave off a feeling of pressure! Song Dai`er slightly pursed her lips, walked over, and said in a clear and bright voice: "CEO Huangfu, I''m not the one you want to get lost!"


    Huangfu Yun looked at the huge glass screen. His brown hair was unruly and unruly, and a few strands of bangs covered his amber eyes.


    In a place where no one could see, his eyes were filled with red blush from excitement. The reflection of the glass allowed him to see the woman that was approaching him step by step.


    That woman was wearing a simple black dress with a small white Chanel jacket. The black stockings made the petite girl look even more charming as she had long and beautiful legs. The black high heels and bare boots also made her figure appear perfect.


    However, none of this was important. What was important was this woman''s face. Huangfu Yun''s gaze was almost completely focused on the little face reflected on the glass wall.


    He had missed his lover for three years! He was fighting back the urge to turn around and throw his arms around her.


    But he couldn''t. He promised Nangong An that he wouldn''t mention her past! And now, she was called Song Dell. This was something she didn''t know about him.


    She had thought that she had died long ago, but now that she was standing behind him in person, even if she did not remember him, he still had to thank the heavens for being so kind to him!


    But why would she suddenly appear within the Huangfu Group?


    "Then who are you?"


    Huangfu Yun, who had suppressed his heart, suddenly turned around. He lowered his eyes slightly, restraining the love in them from leaking out as he forced himself to speak coldly.


    It was him!


    Facing her face to face, when Song Dai''er saw this man with amber eyes and an extraordinary appearance, she was stunned. That night in the hotel, the man who invited her over was actually Huangfu Yunyin! The man who had sprayed rose petals all over her skin after being drunk that night was actually Huangfu Yunyin! The man who she had ruthlessly humiliated with a cheque was Huangfu Yunyin!


    Why was it such a coincidence!? At the same time, she also prayed in the bottom of her heart that Huangfu Yunyin wouldn''t recognize her!


    "Speak!"


    Huangfu Yunli passed by Song Dai, and traces of the familiar and yearning smell of Little Di pierced through Huangfu Yun''s sense of smell.


    Sitting directly in front of the desk, Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes as he looked at the woman who seemed to be petrified in front of him. He placed his hands on his chin, guessing that she wouldn''t be Claude''s new assistant, right?


    Mo Xiao Dai came back to her senses. She calmed her slightly beating heart and said in a calm voice: "CEO Huangfu, I''m your new special assistant. My name is Song Dell!"


    "Song Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin used his usual low and deep voice to softly mutter this name. There was a kind of pain, and a kind of sweetness that struck directly into his heart. His woman had actually become his subordinate, standing in front of him and introducing herself.


    His gaze was like a sharp blade that seemed to want to pierce through Song Dai''er''s heart. Right now, she was Nangong An He''s fiancee, but why did she come to the Huangfu Corporation to be his special assistant?


    What was Nangong An''s intentions?


    This doubt was like a metallic bead falling on a jade plate, letting out a crisp clicking sound in Huangfu Yunzhi''s heart. He lowered his eyes, his gaze wantonly sweeping over the familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar Song Dell in front of him.


    There was no need for Little Di to doubt her, but Huangfu Yunyun just couldn''t figure it out! Did the fair competition Nangong An mentioned contain the schemes of the Nangong Family?


    If that was the case, then using Song Dai''er''s Nangong family, he, Huangfu Yunyin, would absolutely not let them off.


    This was the first time someone''s gaze had caused her heart to slightly palpitate. As expected of a tycoon of the underworld that could dominate the global economy! But why was he staring at her like that? Did he know that she was the woman of the night?


    Thinking of this, Song Dell''s scalp tingled with numbness ¡­ She was not a bad shot.


    "Miss Song, why do you want to be my special assistant?"


    While Song Dai''er was in a dilemma and feeling completely uncomfortable, Huangfu Yun suddenly spoke. He wanted to know what kind of excuse she would use to say it.


    I''m here as a spy for your Huangfu Group! Of course, Song Dale would not say this. Her eyes turned into a slight smile, and with her usual confident smile, she replied, "I want to know, what kind of person is Mr. Claude, the top expert in world-class finance, who is willing to bow down to his status and become the boss of a special assistant for ten years!"


    "That''s it?"


    Huangfu Yun raised his brows. Song Dai''er had become more intelligent and quick-witted than Mo Xiaomei, so she tossed the question to Claude.

 C84 New presidents special help

    "Of course, this is also a challenge to myself!"


    Song Dell smiled and added, "I also hope that I have found a perfect boss!"


    "So, you came?"


    Although he knew that Song Dell might have some deceit in her personality, Huangfu Yun was a little attracted by this confident woman in front of him. This was because the current Song Dell''s personality was completely different from the previous Mo Xiaodai''s. Mo Xiaodai''s kindness made her weak, but Song Dai in front of her seemed to be unable to see the word ''weak''. On the contrary, she seemed to have a decisiveness that didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Of course, I can also leave ¡­" Song Dai Er spoke with a pun in her voice.


    "Song Dell ¡­" If I let you go, wouldn''t that mean that I recognize myself as a disqualified boss? "


    The corners of Huangfu Yun''s mouth curled up into a smile. He loved little Di, but now he was even more impressed with this sharp tongue of hers.


    "So?"


    A cold smile appeared on Song Dell''s face. The man in front of him looked wise and alert. He was like a leopard lying on the grass, glaring at his prey. Could it be that the sadness on the leopard''s face that night was just an illusion?


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes were fixed on Song Dai''er. He stood up and stretched out his hand towards Song Dai''er as he said, "Miss Song, I am truly honored to have been identified by you as the perfect boss!"


    Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s hand that was placed in front of her. It was a hand that was properly maintained and seemed to be shining brightly. She found it hard to believe that a man''s hand could be so perfect!


    Swallowing her beating heart, Song Dai''er stretched out her hand, and when she gently reached towards that thick palm, she felt the warmth within the palm. She lovingly placed her hand in this warmth, and raised her head to look at Huangfu Yunyin''s gaze.


    As soon as Song Dell''s words fell, Huangfu Yun suddenly raised Song Dai''er''s hand, bent over like an elegant prince, and gently kissed the back of her hand.


    Huangfu Yun raised his head, meeting Song Dai''er''s astonished gaze. The corners of his mouth curved slightly upwards, and he said with a serious expression: "Miss Song, your welcoming ceremony has ended! My special assistance must be able to last twenty-four hours a day. I want to see your ability, not your eloquence! "


    "I won''t let you down!"


    Huangfu Yunyun''s gaze shifted from this woman''s face with difficulty. He turned around, picked up his suit jacket and said, "Then from now on, let''s start working!"


    "Work?" Song Dale was stunned. She had just passed the interview today and was not familiar with the environment here. What should she do?


    As if he saw through Song Dell''s dilemma, Huangfu Yun put on his suit jacket as he said, "The documents in your hands are one of the things you have to do today! Secondly, my special assistant, Miss Song, arrange a good empty seat in this office and place it on your desk! Do you understand? "


    Huangfu Yun''s speed of speaking shocked Song Dai''er, but she still heard it clearly. She nodded and said, "Understood!"


    "Alright, get busy!"


    At this moment, Claude knocked on the door behind the glass door. Huangfu Yun turned around and walked out after buttoning up the last button, leaving Song Dai''er alone in the huge office.


    Outside the company, when they were waiting to see how this new employee, Song Dai''er, would die, they were astonished to see Huangfu Yunyin walk out the door with a radiant smile on his face.


    This was definitely the most explosive piece of news within Huangfu Group this year, because a third person had appeared who could take care of Huangfu Yunyin. Moreover, it was a new employee, a delicate little woman!


    "Are you satisfied with her?"


    Claude and Huangfu Yunyin entered the elevator one after the other. Claude said proudly as he looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s expression.


    "Did you arrange this on purpose?" Huangfu Yun found it difficult to conceal the smile on his face. He didn''t notice that on the way from the office to the elevator, he laughed more frequently than he had in the past three years.


    "No, I am also surprised. She stood out after defeating all the top talents! I did not use any strength at all! " Claude waved his hand.


    "She''s changed!" Huangfu Yun took a deep breath and said in a low voice. The current Dai Er was intelligent, confident, brave, and even a little arrogant. This was absolutely not something that Mo Xiaodai could have three years ago!


    "How is she now?" Claude asked.


    "Alright!" Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes slightly lowered a few times before he replied.


    "That''s great. From today onwards, this is my first vacation in the past ten years. I''ve finally abandoned you, the workaholic boss!" Claude laughed heartily.


    "One year, I will only give you one year!" Huangfu Yun patted Claude''s shoulder and said with a gentle smile.


    "No problem ¡­" Claude extended his hand in an OK gesture.


    Huangfu Yun nodded his head and said with a smile, "Helper, finish the last task before your vacation and come with me to the hospital to fetch Tian Yi!"


    "Ok, my wife should be there too!"


    Qiao Family Hospital...


    Tian Yi, who had her feet turned, was sitting on the bed with a thick plaster cast around her ankles. Her beauty shone brightly when she took off her old glasses.


    "Tian, you''re too reckless!" he said, as he stood at the bar, peeling the apple.


    "Yun Ling is even more reckless than me!" Tian Yi softly said.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Tian Yi. "Tian Yi, you''ve been fond of clouds for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "I''m just a butler. My master is in danger, of course I have to protect him!" Tian looked back at her, his slightly curled eyelashes quivering with the flicker of his eyes.


    "Don''t be stubborn!"


    Ashe sat beside Tian with the peeled apple. She had long since seen through Tian Yi''s feelings for Yun Yun.


    "She''s back!"


    Tian Yi finally spoke after being silent for a long time. There was a sour feeling in her eyes. She liked Yun Rong, but it was never because she wanted to monopolize him. She only wanted to quietly stay by Huangfu Yun''s side, even if it was just a housekeeper! However, in quick succession, Song Yun''er appeared, followed by Mo Xiaodan! She almost couldn''t take it anymore, especially after seeing Huangfu Yun suffer so much because of Mo Xiaodai these past three years. Her heart almost shattered into pieces.


    "Mo Dai!" She did run into one of her people that day.


    "She''s called Song Dell!" No memory at all! "


    Tian Yi replied. She already knew that three years ago, Mo Xiaodai wasn''t dead. On a trip to Southeast Asia, she had personally seen Mo Xiaodi walk past her, but Mo Xiaodai didn''t recognize her! After returning to the Huangfu Villa, out of a bit of selfishness in her heart, she thought that Huangfu Yunyin was able to forget Little Di, which was why she intentionally concealed it.


    "God, how did you know?" Awley said, surprised. Tian knew she was alive when everyone thought she was dead!


    "I''ve known this for a long time!" Tian Yi said with a wry smile. However, regardless of whether she said it or not, Song Dai''er, that devilish woman who was like Huangfu Yunzhi, had once again returned to Z Country. From the scene at the Caesar Palace''s parking lot, Huangfu Yunyin was still willing to sacrifice his life for this woman!


    There was a complicated look in Eli''s eyes as he looked at Tian Yi. Just as he was about to say something, the door suddenly opened. Huangfu Yun and Claude walked in.


    Claude took the lead and put his arm around his son''s waist. "We can start our journey around the world tomorrow, my dear!"


    "Really? Did you find someone to take your place? " He almost jumped up and wrapped his arms around Claude''s neck.


    "Really, guess who this person is!" Claude tightly embraced his passionate little wife before shifting his gaze to Huangfu Yunyin.


    Huangfu Yun didn''t answer and instead walked to Tian Yi''s side and asked, "Tian Yi, are you better now?"


    Tian Yi smiled. "It''s much better now. We can leave the hospital today!"


    Even if it was Huangfu Yunyun''s rare concern for her, she was still overwhelmed by the favor ¡­


    "Who?" Don''t be mysterious! " Aury coiled around Claude and said coquettishly.


    "It''s little Di ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun''s muffled voice replaced Claude''s voice. Tian Yi was stunned as the apple fell from her hand onto the bed. She lowered her head slightly, not saying a word.


    After glancing at Tian Yi, she turned around and ordered Claude to go out and help Tian Yi with the discharge procedures. After looking at Huangfu Yun, she asked, "How did Little Dai become your special assistant?"


    "Little Di, she''s changed! Perhaps this is fate. Without the help of anyone, she would have emerged from the masses by defeating many opponents! " Huangfu Yun asked.


    "Oh ¡­" He seemed to have a strong interest in the reborn Song Dell, but tomorrow she and her husband were going to start planning a long journey around the world!


    After wearing her silly eyes, Tian Yi raised her head to look at Huangfu Yun and said, "CEO, Little Dai was with Nangong An that day, could she have some sort of purpose?!"


    "I don''t think so. I believe her. Besides, she lost all her memories and can''t remember anything from Z Country. That''s why I need this opportunity to get close to her again!" Huangfu Yunyin seemed slightly excited.


    "Heh, alright then!" Tian Yi smiled weakly.


    It was at this moment that Claude completed the discharge procedures. Huangfu Yun bent down and picked up Tian Yi and said, "You still can''t walk. Let me carry you!"


    "No, I have a wheelchair!"


    Tian Yi indifferently refused. In the instant she was placed on the wheelchair, a tear soaked her glass lens.


    She wasn''t short-sighted, but she wore her eyes because she didn''t want the trace of affection in her eyes to be known to the public when she looked at Huangfu Yun.


    She knew that he, Huangfu Yunyin, would not fall in love with her, so she still wanted to preserve some of her self-esteem.


    The Huangfu Group was filled with explosive news. It was said that the new CEO''s special assistant was a petite and beautiful woman. She had subdued the irritable Huangfu Yunyin without even using half a move, and had even merged the special assistant''s office directly with the CEO''s office!


    On the top floor, while Song Dell directed the porters to move tables, chairs, and computer files from the support office into the president''s office, she frowned and stared coldly at her colleagues who kept their heads up and down from time to time.


    She felt that the Huangfu Corporation had become a zoo. She had become a monkey and was being watched by her colleagues who were like tourists.

 C85 The madness of that night

    "What are you looking at? If you have work to do, why aren''t you doing it? Are you really going to pack your bags and leave?" Song Dell shouted coldly, causing the colleagues who were watching her to immediately shrink their necks. They ran down the stairs as if they were fleeing for their lives, as they worked on this floor.


    Of course, she knew that when Huangfu Yunyin wasn''t around, she could decide anything for him! Satisfied with the peaceful environment, Song Dell turned around to the porters and said, "Master, bring the desk over here ¡­"


    Immediately, another piece of news came out from the Huangfu Group. This woman was especially beautiful, but her personality was shockingly irritable ¡­ He was just like the CEO, not someone to be trifled with!


    Song Dell busied herself with moving to an office for the whole day. Although the office was almost 100 square meters wide, she was tired enough to suddenly have another desk, bookshelves, and other things for the form.


    Finally, when they were close to getting off work, the office finally moved. Huangfu Yun changed the direction of his desk and looked at her desk. Behind Song Dai''er was that spacious window.


    Standing in front of the French windows, Song Dell stretched her waist and narrowed her eyes to look at the gray sky outside the glass window, as well as the traffic that was as dense as an ant on the road hundreds of thousands of feet below.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Song Dell patted her forehead. Could it be that moving and lifting today was too tiring? But right now, she still had no way to get off work. She still hadn''t settled the documents Huangfu Yun had given her!


    "Knock ¡­"


    A series of knocks came from the door. Song Dai''er did not even turn around as she said, "Come in!"


    "Special Assistance Song, it''s me!"


    Song Dell turned around in surprise. The girl standing in front of her was the one who had requested for Claude''s help in the HR Department this morning!


    "What''s the matter?" Song Dell asked indifferently.


    The girl placed a cup of coffee on the table and smiled gently. "Special Assistant Song. Right now, in the entire company, you are like a god. You managed to get the CEO in just a few words!"


    "CEO Huangfu is a person with a body? "What impression do you have of him?" Song Dell suddenly asked with interest.


    After pausing for a moment, the girl chuckled. "President Huangfu is the dream lover of the unmarried women in this building, but he is also the most terrifying person in this building. Because he is too cold and does things with extreme speed and speed.


    The word ''cold'' could be used to describe Huangfu Yunyin. Song Dai''er was absolutely in favor of it, because Huangfu Yunyin was a person who emitted a bone-chilling coldness. Furthermore, he did not appear to be a gentle person!


    "Oh, sure enough, once Yun Xiao left, you all became lazy!" Qiao Yifeng stood at the door of the office and smiled gently, like a warm wind.


    "Director Qiao, so you''re actually here!"


    The girl turned around and smiled mischievously at Qiao Yifeng. The impression Qiao Yifeng gave them was completely different from that of Huangfu Yunyin. He was gentle and humble, as if no one had ever seen Qiao Yifeng angry before.


    "I''m also curious to see just how our Huangfu Group has conquered the divine cloud like a god!" Qiao Yifeng smiled faintly. He already knew who Song Dai''er was, and he had also received Huangfu Yunyin''s warning. That was to keep this woman''s past a secret.


    "President Qiao!" I am Song Dell! "


    Song Dell politely stretched out her hand and looked at Qiao Yifeng, who was in accord with the elegant man from the East. She also showed a little coldness.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Song!" Qiao Yifeng looked at the hand that had been dirty from carrying the things but still reached out and held it.


    This made the girl beside him speechless. Everyone in the Huangfu Group knew that Qiao Gang had a serious obsession with cleanliness ¡­


    Huangfu Yunyin said that she had changed ¡­


    Qiao Yifeng''s slender eyes sized up Song Dai Er''s face. He seemed to want to see how different this woman was from Huangfu Yun.


    His facial features were exactly the same without any change. What had changed should have been his personality!


    "Is there anything else, Director Qiao?" Song Dai''er suddenly asked, because she did not have the time to waste here. She still had not completed today''s work!


    "Oh, nothing... If you need anything, just call me. My office is just across the street from yours! " Qiao Yifeng smiled and left the office gracefully!


    "Miss Song, I''ll pull!" The girl stuck out her tongue. Just now when she was slacking, Qiao Qiao caught her. Luckily, she wasn''t scolded.


    "Hu!" Song Dell let out a light breath. When she was alone again in the office, she took off her jacket, sat down at her desk, turned on the computer and went back to work.


    Although she entered the Huangfu Group with ill intentions, she would still properly complete the internal affairs of this position before receiving any instructions from Uncle Ying. It was just as Huangfu Yunyin had said, she could let him know that she wasn''t just talking empty-handed.


    Time unknowingly passed. Outside the Huangfu Group, the streets full of cars were lit up. After Huangfu Yun sent Tian Yi back to the villa, he drove the sports car straight to the Huangfu Group.


    He could predict that the woman should still be in the group.


    Was he making it too difficult for his new assistant? For a weak girl to merge two separate offices and familiarize herself with the large operating environment of the Huangfu Group, if it was a man, it would not be something that could be accomplished in a short period of time.


    Sure enough, after Huangfu Yunchao took the elevator all the way to the top floor, when he walked out of the elevator door, he saw that the CEO''s office became the only source of light in the darkness.


    Lightly pushing open the door, Huangfu Yunyin saw that the new office environment was exactly what he was satisfied with. Although there were two desks facing each other at least ten meters apart, he was absolutely satisfied with this distance. Because he was sitting face to face, he could see everything about Dai''er.


    It was also for this reason that he got her to bring the office here! He thought that she would always live in his eyes.


    At this moment, Song Dai''er seemed to have fallen asleep on the table, unaware of Huangfu Yun''s sudden visit.


    Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er''s appearance and suddenly felt that it was a little funny. Not only had this woman taken off her coat, but she had also taken off her shoes. She had put on stockings and was barefooted on the floor.


    The computer screen glowed with a brilliant blue light, causing Song Dell''s sleeping face to look exceptionally sweet. Huangfu Yun could see that she was still in a trance. He suddenly stretched out his hand and gently caressed her delicate face.


    His heart trembled a little. He had truly touched this woman. Three years, over a thousand days and nights, he had missed this woman so much that he almost went crazy. Now that she had truly appeared in front of him, how could he not be excited?


    But he wouldn''t even have a chance to hug her, because that would break her new memory! What Nangong An He said was right. Mo Wuji''s memories were filled with sorrow. The current Song Dai''er definitely could not have it!


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun let out a low sigh. The only thing he could do was to take advantage of the fact that this woman was asleep, and only then would he have the chance to caress her face.


    It was so itchy that Song Dell slightly moved!


    As if he woke up, Huangfu Yunyin quickly withdrew his hand like a sneaky child and stood beside the desk, waiting for this woman to wake up.


    Song Dai''er opened her eyes and was slightly startled when she smelled the faint aroma of tobacco. She hastily sat up and asked Huangfu Yun, "CEO, why have you come!"


    "Are you asleep?" Huangfu Yun sat back down at his desk, squinting his eyes as he looked at Song Dai''er.


    Indeed, she was a little tired just now, and in addition to her dazed mind, she had actually fallen asleep. Song Dai was a little embarrassed, and she actually had no way to respond to Huangfu Yunyin''s question.


    "Let''s get off work!"


    Huangfu Yunyin saw that Song Dai''er didn''t reply, so he thought about it and decided not to make things difficult for this woman. Thus, he mercifully let her go.


    "The work I have on hand is not done yet!" Song Dell said.


    Huangfu Yun gave a low laugh. "Dai''er, do you really think that this task can be completed in a short period of time?"


    "This ¡­" Song Dell lowered her eyes slightly.


    "Let''s go, you haven''t eaten yet right? Let''s go together!" Huangfu Yun thought about it for a moment before smiling and proposing a date. This could also be considered a good opportunity to meet Dai Er!


    However, Song Dai''er did not seem to appreciate his kindness. She said, "No, there''s no need!"


    "Miss Song, there''s no need to misunderstand anything. This is merely a welcome feast for you when you join the Huangfu Group!" Huangfu Yunyin seemed to not allow Song Dai''er to reject him as he spoke.


    "This... "Alright, CEO, please wait for me first!"


    Song Dell couldn''t refuse. Plus, the apartment she just bought didn''t seem to have any ready-to-eat food, and now that she was so hungry, she didn''t refuse anymore.


    He walked out of Huangfu Group one after the other and drove out of the car park. He peeked at Song Dai''er on the passenger seat and suddenly felt a little excited. He really never brought Dai Er out to have a good meal.


    Seemingly noticing that Huangfu Yun was peeping at her, Song Dai''er was slightly stunned. Her eyes locked onto Huangfu Yun''s eyes as she asked, "CEO Huangfu, is there something on my face?"


    On the road, Huangfu Yun got off the car and stretched out his hands toward Song Dell. Shocked, Song Dell dodged to the side and said, "What are you doing!"


    Huangfu Yun didn''t say anything, but his hand directly went to Song Dai Er''s ear and took off her earring. Looking at the wary Song Dai''er, he smiled brightly and said, "You''re thinking too much, Miss Song. I just don''t think one side of these earrings looks good!"


    Song Dai''er''s face was a little red. Just now, she was indeed off balance, but she couldn''t blame her. With a single glance at Huangfu Yunyin, she immediately thought of that night''s madness, that man''s perfect body lines.


    "What are you thinking about right now!"


    When Huangfu Yun saw the cute blush on Song Dai''er''s face, he couldn''t help but want to know what this woman in front of him was thinking about.


    "Oh, no, nothing!"


    This was the first time Song Dell spoke nervously and stammered. If Huangfu Yunyin knew what she was thinking right now, she would find a hole and hide in it.


    "Is that so?"


    After Huangfu Yun said this in a low voice, he immediately realized that Song Dai''er wasn''t wearing a seat belt. He pulled the seat belt across his hands and firmly tied her up, then once again started the car and drove away.

 C86 A rare demon in men

    With her keen sense of smell, she seemed to like the faint tobacco smell coming from this man. Song Dai''er''s heart throbbed a little.


    Along the way, they didn''t have any conversation. Huangfu Yunyin brought Song Dai''er all the way to the rich and powerful club, because this was also the best restaurant in Z Country.


    Song Dai''er had been to this place with Nangong An before, so she did not feel unfamiliar. She still ordered Niu Shuang, because the taste was good, and because she was disturbed by Shao Ke, she did not eat much.


    Seeing Song Dai''er eating with relish, Huangfu Yunyin drank a cup of red wine as he looked at Song Dai''er and said, "Miss Song, you seem to be very familiar with this!"


    "Oh, I''ve only been here once!"


    Song Dell said as she put the piece of meat into her mouth. She had never been a lady in this respect.


    "Haha ¡­"


    As Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er''s appearance, he suddenly burst into laughter. He put down the wine cup and used his fingertip to lightly wipe off the sauce at the corner of Song Dai''er''s mouth.


    "Miss Song, looking at how you eat, I think I saw a completely child!"


    Putting down the napkin, Huangfu Yun said with squinted eyes. In the end, what kind of Song Dell was there that he had never seen before?


    "Yes, yes?"


    Saying these words, Song Dai''er seemed to realize that in front of Huangfu Yunyin, she had become a habitual, stuttering person!


    Huangfu Yun remained silent. He only waved his hand and said, "Eat, I''ll send you home after you''re done!"


    These words caused Song Dell to be stunned. She raised her head and said, "CEO, I don''t think there''s a need. You''re treating me to food!"


    "Don''t reject me!"


    He knew that Nangong An and he definitely wouldn''t let Song Dai''er live in his residence, so he had to get a clear idea of where the current Song Dai''er lived and what kind of environment she was in right now.


    What was this? First it was to eat, then it was to send him home. Next, he wouldn''t have to go to the main hall to have a cup of coffee, right? Song Dai''er''s heart was in turmoil. She didn''t understand why Huangfu Yunyin, her superior who regarded people coldly, would approach her so closely.


    What did this man want?


    Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes slightly sank. He seemed to have seen through Song Dai''er''s thoughts. He smiled indifferently: "Miss Song, let me guess what you are thinking right now!"


    "Hmm?" Song Dell was slightly surprised. She didn''t understand what Huangfu Yunyin meant.


    "You''re thinking about me. Why are you so close to me!?" "Eat first, then send it home, then do what ¡­"


    When Huangfu Yun spoke, one word at a time, Song Dai''er was already shocked. This terrifying man could read minds? Why did he speak so precisely?


    "No, that''s not the case ¡­"


    When she came back to her senses, Song Dell explained in panic.


    As for Huangfu Yunyin, he talked to himself while his eyes were fixed on Song Dai''er. He said, "Miss Song, don''t worry, due to a male superior''s perfect performance, you were sent home only out of responsibility to your subordinate. I won''t have any ill thoughts about you, I have a woman I love deeply for three years, and I will do my best to cherish and protect her! "It''s impossible for me to disobey her ¡­"


    Thunderbolt on a clear day, it was as if 10,000 lightning bolts had pierced through his heart! At this moment, Song Dai''er felt that she really wanted to be ashamed in front of this bastard in front of her. She cut her flesh fiercely, the edge of the blade making a creaking sound when it came into contact with the exquisite bone dish, as if she was cutting through Huangfu Yun''s flesh. This was the first time in her life that she had lost this much face, and it was the first time that she had lost this much of her face.


    Huangfu Yun raised his wine cup. Looking at Song Dai''er''s embarrassed expression, he lightly sipped the wine, suppressing his smile that was about to burst out.


    From this moment on, he was the perfect, loving boss.


    As for her, she was a woman who had fantasies about him, the perfect boss.


    "You live here?"


    Huangfu Yun parked his car in front of a ten-story tall building in the Ming Shan District, turned around, and said to Song Dell.


    "Is there a problem?" Song Dell said as she opened the car door.


    Huangfu Yun looked around his surroundings. The European style of the garden style made this area look somewhat classy. Occasionally, there would be a few security guards patrolling the area, which could be considered to be clean, tidy, and safe. Thus, he opened his mouth and said, "That''s right, there''s no problem!"


    After getting off the car, Song Dell smiled, "Thank you for the hospitality, CEO!"


    "No need, but if you want to thank me, you can invite me up for a cup of coffee. I don''t mind!" Huangfu Yun''s lips curled up into an evil smile.


    What a damned scoundrel! Song Dai''er''s face reddened slightly, then she slammed the door and left. The winter night was a little cold, and Song Dell''s hands were tightly wrapped around herself. She was willing to believe that the legend was not necessarily true. Who said that Huangfu Yunyin was a comrade? Who said that Huangfu Yunyin was as cold as ice to anyone and things? In Song Dai''er''s eyes, they were all lies.


    Huangfu Yunyin did not leave immediately. He just sat quietly in the car, watching Song Dell''s figure disappear into the dark corridor. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at a window on the ninth floor which suddenly lit up. He smiled.


    On a winter night, the sky was abnormally clear, and specks of stars pierced through the dark sky. When that wisp of light shot out from the window just now, it was as if it had entered the warm sun within Huangfu Yunyin''s heart. A kind of warm feeling suddenly caused him to feel the strongest sense of security he had ever experienced in his entire life.


    "Pa ¡­"


    When he opened the door, Song Dell was startled by the person sitting on the sofa when she turned on the lights in the room.


    It was Nangong An and he was dressed in a beige casual attire. His arms were crossed over his chest and his legs were crossed. He squinted his slender eyes that were covered by the rare demonic touch of a man.


    "You want to scare me to death!" Song Dell said as she changed out of her house shoes.


    "You''re at work. It''s 10 o''clock, do I need to sue Huangfu Yunyin for abusive treatment of the employees?" Nangong An said with dissatisfaction.


    "I''ll tell you later, I''ll change my clothes first!"


    Song Dell turned around and walked into the locker room. She took off all of her dress and changed into a sweater and slacks. When he walked out, he was slightly surprised to see that the dining table was filled with dishes.


    "Nangong An, how did you know I lived here!" Song Dai''er walked back into the living room, nestled beside Nangong An and asked.


    Nangong An raised his eyebrows and said with disdain, "It''s easy to know. Song Dai Er, you won''t be able to escape my grasp!"


    "Yo, that sounds so scary!" Song Dell lightly patted Nangong An''s shoulder.


    Clutching Song Dai Er''s hand, Nangong An opened his mouth and said, "Let''s go eat!"


    "I... "I''ve eaten!" Song Dell said apologetically.


    "Have you eaten?" There was a trace of disappointment in Nangong An''s tone. In the entire world, only she, Song Dai, was able to obtain the skills of the master of an illustrious Nangong family. But she came back after dinner.


    "I just heard the sound of a car. Who sent you back?" Nangong An suppressed the discontent in his heart and coldly asked.


    Song Dai''er did not hide anything, and directly said: "It''s Huangfu Yunyin, my boss!"


    Nangong An was trying his best to suppress the uneasiness in his heart. It was as if a child knew that his toy was about to be taken away by someone. He said hoarsely, "Huangfu Yunyin brought you to eat, then sent you back?"


    "Yeah!" Song Dell nodded.


    Nangong An''s face darkened. He gloomily said, "Song Dai''er, why didn''t you bring your new boss here for coffee?"


    "Eh, I also thought that Huangfu Yunyin had such a plan, but Huangfu Yunyin didn''t seem to give me that chance!" Song Dell smiled.


    "You damned woman!" In contrast to Song Dai''er''s disdain for Nangong An, Nangong An did not try to conceal the jealousy in his heart as he angrily roared.


    "What''s wrong with me!" Song Dai Er said as if she did not care.


    Nangong An said with a darkened face, "Huangfu Yunyin is a despicable person. It''s best if you don''t get too close to him!"


    Song Dai Er narrowed her eyes and carefully sized Nangong An He up. She absentmindedly said, "Nangong An He, you''re afraid that I will be too close to Huangfu Yunyin!"


    "Of course, Huangfu Yunyin is a dangerous guy!" Nangong An''s face was full of pleading. Although he had told Huangfu Yunyin that he would have a fair opportunity to compete with him, it was hard to avoid this fellow taking advantage of their close proximity.


    Although he was Nangong An and Song Dai Er''s fiance, this damnable woman had never treated him as anything. She had only treated him as a friend, a somewhat intimate friend!


    "Heh heh, I don''t think that it''s possible for him to be in danger! But I always had the urge to strip him of his clothes! " Song Dell purposely said. Now it was her revenge against Nangong An and the matter of him causing such lustful news to disturb her.


    "If you dare, you''re dead!" Nangong An roared as he grabbed onto Song Dai Er''s hand.


    "Haha ¡­" Song Dell covered her mouth and laughed out loud. Nangong An and this bastard actually had the chance.


    Seemingly knowing that he had been tricked, Nangong An released Song Dai''er''s hand and said, "I want to move over!"


    "The living room is with you!" Song Dell narrowed her eyes as she agreed. There was only one person who could live in a single apartment ¡­


    "You!"


    Nangong An was left speechless. He had a slightly lost feeling on his face. The more he felt that Song Dai''er was no longer under his control, the more he felt like she was falling out of his grasp! Although Song Dai Er would not hesitate to marry him now, how could such a marriage be easy ¡­


    At this moment, a phone call from Reese interrupted Nangong An''s train of thoughts. He picked up the phone and asked with a frown, "Reese, is there something you need?"


    "An He, there''s a woman called Shao Ke who wants to see you!"


    When Reese''s calm voice came over from the other side of the phone, Nangong An turned his head to look at Song Dai''er. Song Dai''er shrugged her shoulders and said, "OK, I''m very tired. I''m going to shower and sleep. Brother An He, go ahead!"


    After seeing Song Dai''er turn around and leave, Nangong An continued to speak into the phone, "Tell Shao Ke, it''s impossible for me to change the order to ban her!"

 C87 Unscrupulous boss

    "I will pass on the message!"


    When he heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, he gulped down his thirst. Gritting his teeth, he turned around and walked out of the bedroom, leaving straight away.


    At the moment, he didn''t want to disrupt the relationship between him and Song Dell who was calm and peaceful at the moment!


    After all, he stole this rabbit from that person ¡­


    Mingshan District seemed to be not far from the Nangong Residence. After leaving Song Dell, Nangong An and his car arrived at the entrance of the Nangong Residence in less than 20 minutes.


    Just as he got out of the car, the woman from the darkness rushed out and hugged Nangong An and Nangong Zi.


    "Scram!"


    Nangong An was slightly angry. His hand twisted around the uninvited guest and he fiercely retreated to his side.


    The person fell a few meters away and let out a cry. It was a woman''s voice.


    "Shao Ke!"


    Nangong An''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This damned woman!


    Shao Ke crawled up from the ground. She was practically kneeling at Nangong An''s feet. She grabbed Nangong An''s pants and begged, "An He, I was wrong. Can you please let me live?"


    With the help of the dim light, Nangong An saw Shao Ke''s crying face and a look of disgust appeared in his eyes. Back then, she had taken the initiative to hook up with him and Nangong An had no reason not to accept her.


    "An He, please don''t ban me, I need to earn money to support my family ¡­"


    Shao Ke choked with sobs as he cried. That day, it was that woman that spoke too much before she splashed water on her! After being banned, the manager and manager of the agency also treated her like a piece of trash and she became the laughingstock of a second-tier and third-tier actress. To her, Shao Ke, this was like a bolt out of the blue!


    "No matter who you offend, you can''t offend my Dai Er!" Nangong An and the cold and emotionless hand reached out and pressed down on Shao Ke''s face as they fiercely pushed him away.


    Shao Ke fell onto the road. His exposed leg was scratched by the sand on the ground. She held onto her injured leg as she watched Nangong An and Heartless walk into the heavily guarded Nangong Mansion. She couldn''t help but cry out loud.


    It was all that woman, that cold and proud woman who looked down on people with her dog eyes. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have been banned. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have been disliked by Nangong An!


    Everything was her! Shao Ke''s hand clenched into a fist. She dragged her injured leg and sat up from the ground. After wiping away her tears, a vicious light flashed through her eyes. In the winter night, it was abnormally cold.


    Since it was her fault, then she, Shao Ke, had no reason to let this woman live so easily! She, Shao Ke, had been working hard in the entertainment circle since she was a teenager. Along the way, she came here with tears and blood. Because of this woman, she was finished.


    Shao Ke dragged her leg, gritted her teeth, and disappeared into the darkness! She had been in the entertainment circle and love life for so long that some people were now afraid of the Nangong family''s rights. However, some small gangs were still willing to be men under her skirt.


    In the morning, Song Dell was woken up by the sound of a phone ringing in her sleep. She closed her eyes and reached out from under the blanket. She took the phone and said in a daze, "Hello, who is it ¡­"


    "It''s me!"


    A low, magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone. Song Dell woke up with a start. She held her phone in one hand and waved her head with the other as she looked around at the alarm clock.


    "Song Dell, have you woken up?"


    At this moment, Huangfu Yunyin was sitting in front of a rectangular table in Huangfu Villa. He was leisurely reading a newspaper while drinking a cup of Ceylon Black Tea. Huangfu Yuyin knew that the drowsy, hungry voice that suddenly disappeared from the phone was the one that pulled Song Dai''er out of bed!


    Song Dai''er searched for a long time before finally finding the alarm clock. She took a closer look and breathed a sigh of relief. She was not late yet because it was only seven in the morning! So, she unhappily opened her mouth and said, "CEO Huangfu, don''t you know that there are still two hours left before the start of work at nine?"


    "Who said that?" Huangfu Yun asked.


    "That''s what the labor laws of State Z all stipulate!"


    Last night, after she had showered, she had dragged her bed until it was one or two o''clock. Originally, she could have slept until eight o''clock when she woke up, but she didn''t expect that she would be dragged out of bed so early by that perverted boss, Huangfu Yun!


    "Hehe, not bad. You are even familiar with the labor laws of Z Country!" But Song Dell, you should have also heard that the special forces following me have to listen to their orders 24 hours a day. My employees should have blurred the concept of nine in the morning and five in the evening! " Huangfu Yun said in an orderly manner while holding the phone.


    You''re a damn bastard!


    Song Dai''er fiercely suppressed those words into her stomach and rotten them away. She gritted her teeth as if she wanted to crush them as she pinched the phone and said, "Is that so? That''s good. May I ask what CEO Huangfu has to say this early in the morning?"


    "My chauffeur is waiting for you downstairs. Quickly come to Huangfu Villa!" Huangfu Yun said indifferently.


    "Huangfu Villa? CEO Huangfu, why wasn''t it a group? " Song Dell asked in surprise.


    Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes as he held the phone. He leaned his elbow on the long table, his eyes slightly drifting away. After a long while, he found an excuse and said, "The special assistance I need doesn''t require me to stay in the company all day. She has to stick close to my footsteps!"


    "Alright, I''ll say it right away!" With a wooden face, Miss Song closed the phone! She hugged her head and pulled at her messy hair, letting out a wave of unwilling wails.


    Bastard, bastard, bastard ¡­


    After Song Dai''er cursed Huangfu Yunyin''s bastard eighteen times in her heart, she unwillingly got up from her bed and rushed to the bathroom. After washing her messy hair into a bun and putting on some makeup, she quickly ran into the locker room, took off her home uniform, grabbed a pair of dark blue jeans, a black sweater, and a long black tweed jacket, and wrapped herself in a large red scarf before grabbing a bag and putting on her phone and putting on all the necessities. After putting on her boots, she appeared in front of the BMW car downstairs several minutes later.


    "Bang ¡­"


    After Song Dell slammed the door, she spoke to the driver in front with an expressionless face. "Drive ¡­"


    The driver secretly stretched his back before starting the car and driving away.


    Seeing the tired look on the driver''s face, Song Dell could not help but ask, "How long have you been waiting here?"


    "I''ll be downstairs at six o''clock!" The driver calmly replied.


    "Six?"


    "Yes, six!" The driver repeated his words.


    Song Dai''er speechlessly leaned against the car seat. Presumably, her damnable, heartless boss, this perverted Huangfu Yunyin, still had that little bit of conscience. He didn''t pull her out of bed like a radish at six o''clock and even kindly allowed her to sleep for an additional hour! Was she going to be grateful to him?


    When the vehicle neared eight o''clock, it directly entered the Huangfu Villa. After the driver opened the car door, Song Dai''er got out of the car and received many astonished gazes. Of course, those gazes were only filled with surprise, but no one dared to say why. Because Huangfu Yun had given the order, those who had seen Mo Xiaodai had to keep their mouths shut.


    Song Dell didn''t pay attention to those gazes. She surveyed the unfamiliar courtyard, but was also shocked by the majestic Huangfu Villa. This European style garden covered a hundred acres like an imperial garden, and the flower beds were arranged in a neat and orderly manner. However, that European style angel fountain in the middle caused Song Dai''er to shiver in disgust. No matter how she thought about it, it was hard for Huangfu Yunyin to associate the image of an angel with that man.


    "Young mistress, this way please!" The chauffeur slightly bent down beside Song Dell and made a "please" gesture.


    After passing through the garden that was still green in winter, Song Dell stepped onto the steps that were cut into white jade. After passing through the wide terrace, she came to a villas that were like castles in the distance.


    Everything was like a kingdom in a fairy tale, causing Song Dell, who was used to seeing the Nangong family''s extremely Southeast Asian style buildings, to be slightly speechless.


    That huge gray building suddenly gave Song Dell a familiar feeling.


    "Young mistress, please!"


    The chauffeur that followed him pushed open the heavy yet exceptionally exquisite enameled glass door of the villa. After seeing Song Dai''er walk in, he stopped following her.


    When Song Dell walked into the villa, her ears were filled with the gentle tune of a violin, graceful and soothing. She looked left and right, searching for Huangfu Yunyin''s figure in this magnificent hall. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu


    However, it seemed like ¡­.


    And at this moment, Song Dell''s phone rang. When she saw that it was Huangfu Yunyun, she picked it up and asked, "CEO Huangfu, where are you?"


    "I know you''re here, come look for me at the restaurant!" Huangfu Yun''s lips slightly rose, revealing a sinister expression.


    "How would I know where your mansion''s dining hall is?!" Song Dai Er replied unhappily.


    "Move forward 20 meters, turn left, and you''ll reach the long corridor!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice before hanging up.


    He deserved to die! Song Dai''er gritted her teeth as she walked forward twenty meters. On the left, there was indeed a long corridor. Then, she started to walk towards it!


    The corridor was very long, but there were countless beautiful paintings by famous masters hanging on the carved vermilion walls. This made the corridor look like an art exhibition hall. Song Dell was dumbfounded by what she saw. She stood at the end of the corridor, not even reacting to it at the entrance of the restaurant.


    "Song Dell!"


    Huangfu Yun was the first to speak, stopping the woman who was attracted by the paintings. Looking at this woman who originally belonged here, she actually had no memory of these things that she should have been most familiar with.


    "Uh, huh?"


    When Song Dell''er heard the voice, she was stunned. She turned around and saw Huangfu Yun, dressed in a black casual attire, sitting on a chair at the end of the long table. He was looking at her with his devilish eyes!

 C88 Unfriendly approach

    The deadly look in her eyes made Song Dai''er''s muscles shiver. The way he, Huangfu Yunyin, and Nangong An looked at each other was completely different.


    Nangong An''s thin eyes had a charming look in them that covered the malevolence in his eyes. That was why everyone was usually deceived by that little bit of charm and Nangong An''s impression of him was extremely docile.


    A small gust of wind could even bring out a frosty frost that could freeze a person. It was a type of undisguised chilliness, and Song Dai''er had the intuition that if it was a man with such eyes, then wouldn''t he suffer too many injuries? That''s why she would let the cold gaze that was able to protect him surround him.


    Huangfu Yuyin collected himself from the bottom of his heart when he saw Song Dai''er secretly sizing him up. He didn''t express anything, he just pointed to the seat beside him and said, "Sit!"


    As if possessed, Song Dai''er obediently sat beside Huangfu Yun. She looked around and was attracted by the exquisite breakfast in front of her. At this time, her stomach let out a disappointing growl!


    "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet!" Huangfu Yunyin seemed to unintentionally ask a question, then turned his head to call the maid at the side and said, "Arrange the tableware for Miss Song!"


    The maid handed over the tableware to Song Dai''er, but Song Dell didn''t care about her manners. She hadn''t even eaten breakfast, and the moment she opened her eyes, Huangfu Yun had caught her here!


    This breakfast table was originally made for Song Dai''er. Huangfu Yun watched as Song Dai''er ate with relish, a hint of tender affection taking the place of the coldness in his eyes.


    All he wanted was to have breakfast with her ¡­


    While eating, Song Dai''er asked, "CEO, do you need to wake me up early in the morning for something?"


    Huangfu Yun had no time to retract the tender affection in his eyes. He could only turn around and gaze at the scenery outside the window. He said, "Today, I''m not going to the group. The place where you work is here!"


    "What!" Song Dell seemed to have heard wrongly.


    Huangfu Yunchao adjusted his mood before turning his head and smiling sinisterly, "I don''t go to the group, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have to work! Don''t even think of slacking off! "


    "Who wants to be lazy!" Song Dai Er replied snappily.


    "That''s good!"


    From today onwards, he would isolate Nangong An and Song Dai Er''s chances bit by bit. He would completely leave Song Dai''er by his side, separating Nangong An and Song Dai Er from her heart bit by bit. Then, he, Huangfu Yun, would enter her heart bit by bit!


    Nangong An and I will not give you the slightest chance! Huangfu Yun''s heart was filled with a fierce smile.


    "Song Dai''er, where did you die so early in the morning?" Nangong An was flustered and exasperated as he stood in front of Song Dai Er''s house. He angrily roared into the phone.


    "Uh, did you forget? I went to work!" Song Dell sat in the study room and spoke softly.


    "The security guards said that you were picked up by seven o''clock?" Was it Huangfu Yun who came to pick you up?! " The man originally wanted to send Dai Er to work, but he was unconvinced. He was sure that Song Dai''er got up at 8 o''clock, but he didn''t expect that damn Huangfu Yunyin would wake up earlier than him.


    "Yes!" Song Dell answered without thinking.


    "Song Dell, listen up. I''ll send you a car. From tomorrow onwards, you can go to work by yourself. You don''t need him to send you!" Nangong An was simply going crazy. This Huangfu Yun was clearly trying to take advantage of the space between him and Song Dai''er. He was really despicable! After hanging up the phone, Nangong An and he felt that they couldn''t let Song Dai''er stay in Huangfu Group like this any longer. Otherwise, one day, she would once again turn to that damned Huangfu Yunyin! No, he had to get Uncle Ying to change his mind.


    Song Dai''er stared blankly at the phone, at a loss of what to do. Brother An He said he would give her a car, just because he didn''t want her to be received by Huangfu Yun!


    "Who is it!"


    Huangfu Yunyin, who had been paying attention to the computer while sitting at his desk, sat up straight. He couldn''t help but raise his head and ask.


    "Oh, my fianc¨¦!" Song Dell blurted out without thinking.


    Huangfu Yun''s hand under the table clenched into a fist, but he did his best to control his stomach to become sore. He calmly said, "I really didn''t know you had a fianc¨¦!"


    "Hehe, this is my private matter!" Song Dell summed it up simply because there was no need to report everything to her boss.


    "How long has the engagement lasted?!" Huangfu Yun once again buried his head into the computer.


    "Three years!" Song Dell told her everything she remembered about the time. That was because she knew Nangong An for only three years.


    "Three years, it''s not a short time! Do you love him? " Huangfu Yun''s fingertips stopped at the computer keyboard. He did not raise his head because he was afraid he would see Song Dell''s pair of brown eyes.


    "Love?"


    To Huangfu Yunyin, Song Dai''er''s puzzled mutters became the answer. In an instant, a hurricane surged up in his heart. His Dai''er had personally admitted that she loved Nangong An and this baffling fiance. It was a tearing pain. It was as if a wound had been sprinkled with salt. The pain was so painful that it seeped into one''s bones.


    But how could he know that Song Dell had always been vague about the word love? What she wanted to ask was, What is love? After saying a few words, she stopped. She felt that asking the boss this question seemed a little rude.


    "Song Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun suddenly called out.


    "Huh?" Song Dai''er raised her head and saw that Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes were filled with gloom.


    "Leave this place... "Scram!"


    Huangfu Yunyin suddenly stood up and slammed both of his hands on the desk. His heart could no longer contain the anger that was sparked by jealousy. He suddenly did not want to see someone who loved Nangong An and Song Dai''er to appear by his side. He''ll go crazy!


    Song Dai''er had a baffled expression. She was startled by Huangfu Yun''s sudden outburst. She stood up and asked, "Did I do something wrong?"


    "Scram ¡­"


    Huangfu Yuncun''s face was stiff. He waved his hand and pointed at the door of the study as he shouted coldly.


    "How ridiculous!" When Song Dai''er saw Huangfu Yun''s stinky face, she suddenly stood up, picked up her scarf and handbag, and directly slammed the door as she walked out.


    The moment she slammed the door, Song Dell saw a woman with a plaster cast at her ankles standing at the door of the study.


    Tian Yi recklessly looked at her with eyes that made her feel that this woman didn''t have any kind intentions towards her, causing her to tremble slightly.


    Tian Yi did her best to conceal her expression. She took the initiative to extend her hand and said, "Miss Song, right? My name is Tian Yi, the Chief Steward of Huangfu Villa!"


    "Oh, hello, Butler Tian!" Although Song Dale was angry, she still extended her palm towards Tian Yi in a friendly manner.


    "You''ve angered the CEO!" Tian Yi let go of Song Dai''er''s hand and directly pushed open the door to the study, using her walking stick to walk inside.


    Song Dai''er was even more confused. How did she offend CEO Huangfu just now?! The instant she raised her eyes and the study door was bounced shut, Song Dai''er could clearly see that Huangfu Yun, who had collapsed on a leather chair, had a sorrowful expression on his face.


    This sort of grief was exactly the same as when he was drunk that night!


    What happened to him? Did she offend him in some way? Bewildered, Song Dai''er shrugged her shoulders and walked out of Huangfu Villa.


    It was fine if she was told to scram. In any case, she had nothing to do here. It would be better for her to go back to Huangfu Group and familiarize herself with the operation of the group!


    However, without a car, it was a long way down the mountain. However, Song Dell still braced herself! However, she immediately thought of Nangong An and called him.


    "The call you made was temporarily not connected!"


    When this voice came out from the phone, Song Dai''er was going crazy. Damn Nangong An, when you needed him, where did he run off to?! He didn''t answer the phone either!


    Rhys might know! Song Dell called Liz instead.


    "Miss Song, what''s the matter?" Reese came out of the airport just in time to pick up Song Dell''s call.


    "He''s at peace!" Song Dai Er asked straightforwardly.


    "Oh, he won''t be in Z Country for the next three days. She went back to Southeast Asia Headquarters!" Lisbeth smiled elegantly.


    "Damned Peace!" Song Dell was going crazy.


    Listening to Song Dai''er''s frantic voice, she asked, "Miss Song, can I help you?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "The airport! We just saw you off on a plane! "


    "Oh, there''s no need!"


    "Oh, you''re still looking for me!"


    "Alright, farewell ¡­"


    After hanging up the phone and putting it back in her pocket, Song Dai''er resigned herself to her fate and walked down the mountain road. Reese was at the airport, it would take her at least three to four hours to drive here.


    However, a gust of wind still caused Song Dai''er to shiver. She hid her face behind her neck and hid her hands in the pockets of her coat, speeding up her pace as she walked down the mountain.


    A perfectly fine villa in the middle of a mountain! Song Dai''er gloomily thought as her footsteps quickened. Unknowingly, she had actually walked out of Huangfu Villa''s range. After leaving the mountain, she directly walked onto a road that was still rather deserted.


    There were still very few traffic on this road. If Song Dell could still remember what happened three years ago, Huangfu Yunyin had saved her once in the middle of the night! But she wouldn''t be able to remember these things even if she was here!


    A white van came towards them. The man inside the van stuck his head out the window and stared at the beautiful face of Song Dell with his vulgar eyes.


    Slight traces of vigilance rose in Song Dai''er''s heart. She lowered her head and quickened her pace! Her heart was beating fast, because there were basically no one walking on this path. In other words, even if she was dumped here, no one would know!


    When the car was less than 10 meters away from Song Dell, it suddenly stopped with a creak!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! After the door was closed, Song Dell was shocked. She took out the phone in her pocket and ran away!


    "Halt! Halt!" When the man behind saw Song Dai''er running away, he quickly caught up to her.


    Fortunately, he was wearing jeans today, matching flat soled boots. He had had enough for breakfast! Song Dai''er ran as if she was running for her life while taking out her phone. When she wanted to call Nangong An, she was stunned. He was no longer in Z Country! Reese was at the airport. She had already lost her life when she rushed over! Who else, who else! As Song Dell ran, her heart almost jumped out of her chest. This was because she knew that the men behind her had not come with good intentions!

 C89 Let go dont touch me!

    "Yes!" "Huangfu Yunyin ¡­"


    Suddenly, Huangfu Yun''s name floated in the bottom of Song Dai''er''s heart. She desperately pressed down on it.


    "Answer ¡­" "Bastard!"


    How could she have forgotten that Huangfu Yun was in a rage when he just came out? How could he have picked up her call? But at this moment, he was the only one who was closest to her, and only he could save her!


    In Huangfu Villa, Huangfu Yun, who was still in his study, looked at the phone on his desk and continuously buzzed. He wanted to pick it up, but he also didn''t want to!


    "Let me pick it up for you!" Tian Yi looked at the phone that seemed to be screaming for her life. She stood up and was about to reach out to take the phone when Huangfu Yun took it away.


    The moment he pressed the answer button, he heard Song Dale''s panting voice.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, come save me! Come and save me... I can''t run anymore! "


    Song Dai''er, who finally got through to the phone, was so excited that she almost cried! However, after chasing her for nearly five hundred meters, the man finally managed to surround the little woman.


    "Dell, Dell, what''s wrong with you!" Huangfu Yun suddenly stood up from his desk and rushed out under Tian Yi''s astonished gaze. He didn''t hang up the phone because the conversation on the phone made her realize that his Dai''er was in danger on the way back!


    On the main street, Song Dell held the phone in one hand as she looked at the men surrounding her. She purposely said loudly, "What are you guys trying to do?!"


    She knew that if Huangfu Yunyin could still be considered a man, he probably wouldn''t hang up on her and let her fend for herself! What she needed right now was to stall for time!


    "Nothing, we just wanted to invite your little sister back as a guest!" There''s someone who wants to see you! " A man in a gray suit came forward and tugged at Song Dell.


    "Let go, don''t touch me! Who told you to come! " Song Dell slapped away the man''s hand and scolded angrily!


    His sharp nails cut the back of the man''s hand. The man raised his hand in anger and slapped Song Dai''er before saying gloomily, "Who told us to come. You''ll know when you go!" Obediently come with us, can you bear less pain, or do you want to play with your brothers first! "


    Five slapping marks could be seen on her fair cheeks. The force of the slap was enough to cause Song Dell''s vision to go black, but she still held on tightly to her phone.


    When those men saw the phone in Song Dai''er''s hand, they reached out and snatched it away, fiercely smashing it onto the road before saying with a sinister smile: "There''s no store in the back of the village in front, who can save you? The end of this road is the Huangfu Villa, but you want the people from the Huangfu Villa to come out and save you.


    "No, don''t ¡­"


    Song Dai''er struggled, but the strength of a little woman was not as strong as the strength of four men. Those men seemed to be prepared for her, and after holding onto her, they pulled out a handkerchief and covered her nose and mouth.


    The sudden interruption of the phone call made Huangfu Yunyin panic. He drove the car down the mountain road, listening to the conversation between Song Dai''er and those men. It was obvious that they were here to kidnap Dai Er!


    "Dell, it was my fault just now. You have to be fine. Wait for me to save you!" Huangfu Yun ignored the dangers of the eighteen bends in the mountain road and advanced forward at full speed. His amber eyes contained a hidden fear ¡ª fear that his Dai''er would be harmed here.


    As the car drove off the road, Huangfu Yun stared at the straight road in a daze. Suddenly, he was startled by a red Scottish scarf!


    Because he remembered that this morning, Dai Er had put on this kind of scarf and stopped the car. Huangfu Yun got off the car and picked up the scarf, his hands involuntarily trembling.


    "Dell, Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun had walked for some distance as he called out to Song Dai''er''s name, but all he got was a gust of cold wind.


    Finally, the phone on the street that had been smashed into pieces, made Huangfu Yun''s heart stop. It was here that Dai Er had called him!


    But what about people?


    Huangfu Yunyin felt the world spinning around him. His legs buckled as he slumped down in the middle of the street. Dai''er was kidnapped, and this time she was kidnapped right under his nose! The scene from three years ago once again assaulted Huangfu Yun''s heart. When he could not withstand the violent beating of his heart, he raised his head and couldn''t help but shout out in extreme regret.


    If it wasn''t for that inexplicable jealousy, he wouldn''t have dared to leave. If he had immediately picked up the call, he might have been able to make it in time!


    But now, he had no clue who had kidnapped Song Dell! Did he want Dell to sit still and wait for death? No, that was impossible!


    In an instant, Huangfu Yun''s eyes blossomed with a strong sense of consciousness, which was that he wouldn''t let Dai Er get hurt again. Regardless if the person who kidnapped Dai Er was his enemy or Nangong An, he definitely wouldn''t let him off ¡­


    Nangong An and Bored as they watched Ying Liancheng sit on the fishing platform and fish for a long time without responding to him. Nangong An wished that he could jump up and break that golden shining fishing rod.


    He had to return to the Nangong family''s headquarters in order to find this old man to cancel Song Dell''s secret mission in the Huangfu Group. However, this old man seemed to be too old to hear.


    He was originally the head steward of the Nangong family, not to mention that Nangong An''s father had made a will before he died, he was afraid that Nangong An and the young man would ruin the Nangong family''s plans. Thus, he wanted to make the decision for the Nangong family, that Lian Cheng and Nangong An would have fifty percent of the power to decide it, so when Lian Ying was in the ancient times, Lian Ying would have been the same as the Regent, how could he not be arrogant.


    The golden sunlight from the sea shone onto the old man''s face, as if it was shining with a bright light. He ignored Nangong An''s annoyance and focused on the sea surface, not moving at all.


    "Brother An He ¡­"


    When Ying Xin saw the dark expression on Nangong An''s face, she cautiously called out. His dad seemed to have gone a bit too far, for half a day he had thought that Nangong An was transparent!


    Indeed, Nangong An and his face that was used to being docile seemed to gather a large amount of anger. He stood behind Ying Liancheng and roared, "Ying Liancheng, have you heard what I say or not!"


    He continued to stare at the sea surface at a steady pace, using his low and murky voice to say, "The Nangong family has existed for hundreds of years, I can''t become the last chief steward!"


    "You, what did you say?" Nangong An asked in astonishment.


    Shadow Lian Cheng stood up and turned around. He looked at Nangong An and said, "Young master, what if I die one day? Can you continue to be so frivolous? "


    After Nangong An and Ying Rong heard this, they felt slightly apologetic. Although he was the master of the Nangong family, he rarely took care of the Nangong family''s matters. It was as if everything was in the hands of Uncle Ying.


    The Ying Family could exist however long the Nangong Family existed!


    Uncle Ying narrowed his eyes at Nangong An and Ying Xin. As he looked at the two young successors of the Nangong and Ying Families, his heart trembled. How could he be at ease with an inexperienced young man?


    Nangong An He tried his best to suppress the guilt in his heart. He said, "This is another matter. What I want to tell you today is to cancel the decision of Song Dell''s undercover Huangfu Group!"


    "This is impossible! I''ve obtained news that Huangfu Yunyin has almost trusted Dai''er!" Ying Liancheng shook his head and refused.


    "You know who Dell is!" Nangong An roared.


    "Brother An He, calm down. Listen to my dad talk!" Ying Xin blocked the impulsive Nangong An.


    "Of course I know who she is to Huangfu Yunyin! But I know that to you and Nangong An, she is just a woman who doesn''t matter. Shadow Lian Cheng said with his eyes closed.


    Nangong An coldly smiled and pointed at Ying Liancheng, "Dai Er is not some random woman. I can tell you this right away, she will be the mistress of the Nangong family. I want to cancel your order and bring her back!"


    "If you want to marry, she''s willing to!"


    Shadow Lian Cheng''s sneer made Nangong An He''s blood freeze. The sharp sea breeze caused his black hair to become a mess. His charming eyes were filled with pain.


    "You can only blame yourself for disregarding my obstructions and doing everything you can to save Huangfu Yunyun. Although the Lei Clan and the Nangong Clan are friends, the Huangfu Corporation is not! If you continue to be abandoned like this, I can tell you that Huangfu Yunyin will be the one to end the Nangong family. "


    When this child had called him to rescue Huangfu Yunyin, he had strongly opposed it. Huangfu Yunyin was a powerful enemy, why did they have to save him? It wouldn''t be better if he died, but An He was just too kind!


    "Who said that Huangfu Yunyin would be the Terminator of the Nangong family?" Nangong An who was slumped on the cloth chair whispered.


    Shadow''s eyes widened as he continued, "Just like right now, Huangfu Yunzhi ended all the projects he had worked with us with a single sentence. This can also be considered as a huge loss to our overseas investments! Right now, our Nan Gong Family cannot afford to hurt you! "


    "How could this be ¡­" Nangong An said with a soft voice.


    "There''s a lot you don''t know!" Ying Liancheng let out a long sigh. He patted Nangong An''s shoulder and said, "That woman is not yours to begin with. You have the responsibility of being part of the Nangong family on your shoulder. Why don''t you make good use of those who can make use of you!"


    "Uncle Ying ¡­"


    Nangong An felt the heavy palm strength. When he came back to his senses in a trance, his figure had already disappeared into the distance.


    "Dad, wait for me ¡­"


    After Ying Xin saw Nangong An, she quickly followed her father and left. This was because Nangong An''s gloomy face made her feel uncomfortable.


    Lying on the cloth chair, Nangong An placed his hand on his forehead. He narrowed his eyes at the gulls in the blue sky. An unconcealable sorrow filled his heart.


    If he used Song Dai''er to restrain Huangfu Yunyin, then what was the difference between him, Nangong An, and Mo Shengtian? Why didn''t he use her properly? However, in his heart, Dai''er wasn''t someone he could use!

 C90 Absolutely unworthy of love

    If such a despicable method was required to contend against Huangfu Yunyin, then even if it was a victory, it was still called a victory without a fight!


    But what should he do now that he was shouldering the burden of the Nangong family? What kind of path should he let himself walk? What path should he let the Nangong family walk?


    Dell, I love you... But I couldn''t do anything about the fact that I was about to lose you!


    What should I do?


    Nangong An and Cheng Zhong had a complicated look in their eyes. What should he do? Who could tell him?


    While he was still in a state of anxiety, Nangong An''s phone beside him suddenly rang.


    It was Reese!


    Nangong An was slightly surprised. He did not understand why Reese would suddenly call, but he still answered the call.


    "Is something the matter, Reese?" Nangong An asked in a deep voice. He was not in a good mood to begin with.


    Inside the Nangong Residence, Reese took out the phone and stealthily glanced at Huangfu Yunyin, who was sitting on the sofa with an anxious look on his face. He lowered his voice and said, "Huangfu Haoyu CEO is looking for you!"


    "Why is he looking for me ¡­"


    Before Nangong An He could finish speaking, before Seth could react, Huangfu Yunyin stood up and grabbed the phone from Seth''s hand.


    "Tell me, Dell or you have offended someone in Z Country!" After Huangfu Yun snatched the phone, he couldn''t help but shout into the phone. Because half a day had passed, Huangfu Yun had investigated all the people who had a grudge with the Huangfu Group, but those people all denied that they had kidnapped Song Dai''er. And even if it was kidnapping, someone had to make a phone call to coerce him! However, even without this, Huangfu Yun still thought of Dai Er, Nangong An, and his enemy!


    Hearing Huangfu Yunyin''s words, Nangong An was stunned. He said, "Huangfu Yunyin, why do you ask?!"


    "Dammit, just tell me, whether or not you have it!" This damned Nangong An and how he liked to drag things around?


    Facing Huangfu Yunyin''s anxious attitude, Nangong An and his first thought was that something had happened to Song Dai''er! His heart couldn''t help but tighten. He tried his best to control his voice and asked, "Did something happen to Dai Er?"


    When Huangfu Yunyin heard Nangong An''s calm and relaxed attitude, he felt like smashing a wall. He hoarsely said, "Dai Er was kidnapped ¡­"


    Dell was kidnapped?


    With just one sentence, a sentence that originated from Huangfu Yunyin''s own mouth caused Nangong An to jump up from his cloth chair. He was like an anxious wild beast as he paced back and forth.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, why did Dai''er get kidnapped? Did you not properly protect her?" Nangong An''s voice was still calm, but his eyes were bloodshot. Why was it that when he left Dai Er for just a few days, she was already in danger?


    These words made Huangfu Yun feel a little self-reproachful. It was because he was jealous and chased Dai''er away that he gave this despicable person an opportunity!


    However, Huangfu Yunyin immediately pulled himself together. He said, "Nangong An, quickly tell me. Have you guys offended anyone in Z Nation!"


    "Dai Er has only been in Z Country for a few days, how could she offend ¡­"


    Before he could even say the word ''human'', Nangong An was suddenly stunned. Shao Ke''s name suddenly popped up in his head. On the first night they left for Z Country, Dai Er had already offended Shao Ke ¡­


    "Who is it? Tell me!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    Why didn''t people who could use it use it? These words suddenly drifted into Nangong An''s heart. A violent wind instantly blew in Nangong An''s eyes and the hand he used to hold the phone was slightly trembling. He wanted to say Shao Ke''s name, but the words stuck in his throat.


    "Who is it? Tell me!" Huangfu Yunyin repeated what he had said once more. He had no choice but to break his habit of repeating the same words, but this time, it was related to Dell''s safety, so he couldn''t persevere!


    Nangong An''s eyes were almost closed, his hand was grabbing his hair, but his voice still sounded as calm as ever. He said, "Huangfu Yunyin, I know who it is!"


    "Speak!"


    Huangfu Yunyin simply wanted to kill Nangong An with a single shot. Did he not know that if he was one second too late to find Song Dai''er, Song Dai would become even more dangerous?


    "I have conditions!" Nangong An said in a low voice!


    He only felt that his vision had turned blank, but he immediately reacted, the corner of his mouth revealing a hint of a dangerous curve. He understood that Nangong An was trying to use Dai Er''s crisis to obtain benefits from his Huangfu Yuncun!


    Regarding this, Huangfu Yunyin had absolutely looked down on Nangong An and ¡­


    "Continue the cooperation plan with the Nangong family in Z Country!" Nangong An''s voice sounded deep and hoarse.


    His slender fingers tightly gripped the phone as if it was going to shatter. This was the fianc¨¦ that Song Dai''er had personally admitted she loved. This time, it had absolutely nothing to do with the temptation of Huangfu Yunyin; it was purely because she, Song Dai, had judged the wrong person! Nangong An and Song Dai''er were absolutely unworthy of each other!


    After being cold for a long time, Huangfu Yun finally opened his mouth and said, "Fine, I promise you!"


    "Shao Ke!"


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Nangong An''s lips. He closed his eyes and easily blurted out Shao Ke''s name! He was just as Uncle Ying had said, he actually used Dai Er to fight for the Nangong family''s benefits!


    "Very good. But Nangong An and I look down on you. You don''t deserve Dai Er!"


    Huangfu Yun closed the phone and gave the confused Li Si a brief moment before turning around to leave. This Nangong Residence made him feel uneasy. The most important thing to do right now is to find Shao Ke! "


    His eyes were bloodshot. He had obviously heard the words Huangfu Yun had said before he hung up the phone. In that split-second of explosion, Nangong An smashed the phone down onto the wooden board beneath his feet.


    While Song Dell was still in a trance, she felt as if her whole body was filled with the smell of alcohol, and a dull feeling spread through her mind.


    "Mm ¡­"


    She couldn''t help but snort lightly. The feeling of being bound made her body feel uncomfortable. She wanted to open her eyes, but no matter what, she couldn''t.


    "Get up ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    It was a woman''s scream that exploded next to Song Dai''er''s ear. Following that, Song Dai''er gave a low grunt. Her abdomen was heavily kicked, but she was still unable to open her eyes!


    "Sister Shao, your phone call!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Your agency seems to be calling!"


    "Hello, Sister Er Jing?"


    "¡­"


    "Oh, I was at a winery in the suburbs, so I came back!"


    "Un, alright, I understand!"


    Song Dell could not open her eyes, but her senses were awake. She heard a woman''s voice, and with that voice, she knew that this woman was Shao Ke! Thinking about how she was bewitched by four men on the street, Song Dai''er immediately understood that she was kidnapped by Shao Ke.


    But what did Shao Ke want to kidnap her for? Revenge her?


    After Shao Ke hung up, he looked at Song Dai''er who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Her blood-red lips revealed a complacent expression. When the management company called her just now, they probably wanted to remove her ban! Haha, today is the day of a double celebration!


    Inside Beautiful View Entertainment, which was located in the bustling city area, Lu Jing put down the phone. She raised her head and looked at the cold man in front of her. A wave of resentment rose from the bottom of her heart.


    She hadn''t forgotten how Huangfu Yunyin had deceived her three years ago, and how he had also caused the destruction of their Lu Family! She would definitely repay this grudge to this man that was as cold as ice! It had been three years since she and Yi Mei had painstakingly started this brokerage company. She didn''t expect him to appear here the second time and even mentioned his name to look for Shao Ke, that damnable woman!


    It was not easy for her to win over this woman. However, she had actually gone to such an extent to offend Nangong An and now that all the mainstream media had banned her from the outside, her years of nurturing the woman could be considered finished! Why had Huangfu Yunyin also found her?


    "Where''s Shao now?"


    Huangfu Yun looked at Lu Jing''s slightly pale face. He didn''t feel the slightest bit of regret towards this woman, because their Lu family deserved to die. The biggest favor was that he allowed her to live!


    Seeing Huangfu Yunli''s outstanding appearance, she had no choice but to admit that this man''s handsome appearance was still unforgettable to her! Although he was curious as to why Shao Ke was looking for him in such a hurry, he still opened his mouth and said, "Shao Ke is currently in a winery in the suburbs!"


    "A winery in the suburbs!" Huangfu Yun instantly stood up, pulled open the door to Lu Er Jing''s office, and walked out.


    Strange ¡­


    A blurry cloud wrapped itself around Lu Er Jing''s heart. When she saw Huangfu Yun walk far away, she quietly got up and followed him.


    Legend has it that Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An had always been at odds with each other. That Shao had offended Nangong An and was banned, and now Huangfu Yunyin was frantically searching for Shao Ke. Did this damnable woman get involved in some sort of disturbance?


    A surge of curiosity prompted Lu Jing to secretly follow Huangfu Yunyun, and similarly, they headed towards the suburban winery.


    Song Dell who was lying on the dry ground slowly opened her eyes, the light was dim and yellow. When her eyes gradually focused, the first thing that entered her eyes was the wine barrels at the winery one by one, as well as the smell of old age mixed with dust and the smell of alcohol.


    Song Dale''s hands weakly propped herself up, causing a dull pain in her abdomen. She sat on the floor and shook her neck. Her entire body felt sore to the point that it was about to fall off!


    "Damn anesthetic!" Song Dai''er whispered in a low voice. He felt as if he wanted to vomit after waking up from an anesthetic.


    "Oh? Are you awake? We''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    A high-pitched female voice made Song Dai Er frown. She turned around and slightly squinted her eyes. She saw a charming woman in a purple skintight miniskirt walking towards her with two men.


    "Shao Ke, what are you doing!"


    Song Dell asked in a low voice, her eyes filled with coldness.


    Shao slightly bent down in front of Song Dell. When she squinted and looked at Song Dell who was covered in dust, she arrogantly laughed, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to play with you!"

 C91 ambuscade

    "You ¡­"


    Song Dell raised her face. The moment she opened her mouth to say ''you'', Shao suddenly slapped towards her face when she was caught off guard.


    "Pa ¡­"


    It was a crisp slap. Song Dell slightly tilted her face. There were five red marks on her face. The power of the slap was so strong that it actually caused Song Dell''s eardrums to vibrate.


    "Look at me, let''s see how arrogant you can be!"


    At this moment, she was looking down on Song Dai''er from above. Since she was banned at this moment, it was tantamount to walking on a road to death. Even if she had to die, she had to capture this woman and bury her with her!


    Song Dai''er turned around and her eyes shot out. When another palm from Shao Ke swung over, her eyes emitted a cold light. She grabbed Shao Ke''s wrist with one hand and fiercely swung it, pushing Shao Ke''s palm away.


    Shao Ke, who was over ten centimeters tall, did not expect that Song Dell would be thrown this way. She lost her balance and fell backwards. If there were no two small fry supporting her, she would have definitely fallen to the ground!


    Song Dai''er sneered as she looked at Shao Ke. How could she be slapped by this woman for nothing?! Even if she was the one being kidnapped at this very moment, it was still impossible!


    However, this angered Shao Ke to the extreme. She swung two of her lackeys away and held her hands as she shouted, "Capture her!"


    "Yes, Sister Shao!"


    After receiving the order, the two men walked towards Song Dell. Song Dell became flustered as she struggled to step back, shouting, "Go away! What are you guys trying to do?!"


    As he approached Song Dell, Shao''s high heels ruthlessly stepped on Song Dell''s hand. A cracking sound rang out, as if the bones in his fingers were broken. Song Dai''er couldn''t help but scream out.


    "Aren''t you very pleased with yourself? Because of you, you know, I was actually banned. My years of hard work were actually wasted because of you! "


    Under Shao Ke''s gaze, the two men pulled Song Dai''er up from the ground and held her up.


    "Don''t you know how to speak? "Speak ¡­"


    Shao Ke''s face was twisted. With a single word, she slapped him!


    The crackling applause mixed with Shao Ke''s screams and curses resounded throughout the empty winery. Not only did Song Dell''s right hand, which was being carried by the two men, tremble in pain, it even instantly oozed blood, and her face was red and swollen from being constantly slapped by Shao Ke. The blood even soaked the front of her clothes.


    After a long while, as if she was tired of fighting, Shao Ke angrily sat on the sofa in front of Song Dai''er. Looking at Song Dai''er''s delicate and pretty face, Shao Ke huffed angrily as he sat on the sofa in front of her, looking at Song Dai Er''s delicate and pretty face which was purple in color.


    Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. Not only did her hands hurt, her cheeks hurt, and even that damn headache also came at this time. It hurt so much that she almost couldn''t hear Shao Ke, and it wasn''t until the two men by her side approached her step by step that she seemed to understand what Shao Ke, that malicious woman, was trying to do!


    "No, don''t ¡­"


    Song Dell''s injured mouth was slurred. She fell to the ground and watched as the two men got closer and closer to her. She backed away in fear.


    The two men laughed even more when they saw how scared Song Dell was. At that moment, one of the men in black stepped forward and grabbed her leg, pulling her down.


    "No, go away ¡­"


    Song Dai''er struggled as she pleaded. She hated it when these men touched her body; it made her nauseous!


    Meanwhile, Shao Ke was leaning on the sofa with a cigarette in one hand. She narrowed her eyes to look at the pitiful appearance of Song Dai''er. In an instant, her oppressive heart had reached its limit!


    She was happy to see this proud and aloof woman in such a miserable state. She also liked to see her being humiliated. She wanted to see Nangong An and her fianc¨¦e being humiliated like this!


    He drove straight to the suburban winery, and Huangfu Yunyin didn''t even notice that Lu Er was following him. He stopped his car at the entrance of the winery, and before he even had time to close the door, he ran into the winery at flying speed.


    Pushing open the heavy iron door of the wine cellar, Huangfu Yunyin heard Song Dai''er''s scream. In that instant, Huangfu Yunyin''s gaze was like that of a wild beast, filled with killing intent.


    Whoever harms his Dell will die...


    Following the source of the sound, Huangfu Yun quickened his steps towards the source of the sound. The sound was getting closer and closer, and at the same time, he heard the sound of cloth being torn apart, as well as Song Dell''s moan of despair.


    "Stop ¡­"


    After turning a corner, Huangfu Yun''s eyes instantly shrunk into a thin line like a leopard''s. He saw his Dai''er being suppressed on the ground by two men, and his heart instantly filled with extreme anger.


    However, he still didn''t notice that there was a man who had quietly attacked him from behind with an iron rod!


    "Boom ¡­"


    The iron rod hit Huangfu Yunyin''s back and made a muffled sound, but Huangfu Yunyin didn''t seem to move at all. This also frightened the person who had launched the sneak attack, and when Huangfu Yunyin raised his hand to attack him, the iron rod was snatched away by this man who looked like an Asura from hell.


    Huangfu Yunyin was like a madman after he snatched the iron rod. He swung the rod towards the man who had ambushed him, and viciously kicked the man who had fainted away with a kick.


    Shao Ke was stunned. He watched as Huangfu Yunyin, with his black shadow and iron rod, walked towards those men who were still bullying Song Dai''er.


    "Huangfu Yunyin ¡­"


    When Shao Ke clearly saw the identity of the man with the black evil aura behind him, his face had already turned deathly pale! Of course she knew Huangfu Yunyin, because he was the unmarried fifth brother of the diamond king who was the center of attention for women all over the world! But now, she had actually offended the two giants Nangong An and Huangfu Yun. Just what kind of background did this damnable woman have?


    The man who was bullying Song Dai''er fell to the ground. The other man had already collapsed to the ground in fright from Huangfu Yunyin''s imposing manner.


    In an instant, her eyes were blurred with tears. Despite the pain, she saw a man standing in the midst of the blurry shadows, and even if she didn''t look at his face, she still felt that he was like a heavenly god protecting her, causing her to feel safe.


    "I''m sorry, Dell!"


    Huangfu Yunyin practically trembled as he picked up Song Dai''er from the ground. His woman, his woman, was actually covered with wounds. This caused him to nearly suffocate from the pain!


    Her headache had long since covered everything. She buried her face in Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace, and when her nose inhaled the faint scent of tobacco that belonged to Huangfu Yunyin, her tears gushed out like a fountain.


    "Pain ¡­"


    Song Dai''er''s mumbling made Huangfu Yunyin realize that something was wrong. Although Song Dai''er''s injured face was extremely purple, her lips, and her complexion, were as weak as a piece of paper.


    "Dell, are you in pain? Don''t endure it. Bite me!" Huangfu Yunyin was almost hugging Song Dai''er tightly. He held her head tightly against his chest.


    Bite... Almost all the pain was poured into the bite. Separated by the thin fabric of her shirt, Song Dai''er fiercely bit into Huangfu Yun''s chest muscles.


    The pain, caused Huangfu Yun to take in a deep breath. He had already endured the pain from the pain on his chest for three years, so he was no stranger to it.


    The pain of having her heart filled with pain was something that this woman had given to him as a matter of course.


    But after a long while, this pain suddenly loosened up. Huangfu Yun was stunned. He lowered his head and saw that Song Dell had almost lost all feeling!


    He had to take her to the hospital! After tightly wrapping up Song Dai''er with his outer coat, Huangfu Yun used his eyes that were filled with a thousand years of coldness to glare at Shao Ke and then quickly left with Song Dai''er in his arms.


    That glance had already made Shao Ke, who had collapsed to the side, turn deathly pale. She knew what that meant. She was still holding back when Nangong An and he had banned her! Right now, with just a glance from Huangfu Yun, she knew that she didn''t even have a single trace of life left ¡­


    As for Huangfu Yun, he carried Song Dai''er as he walked out of the winery. After he placed her in the car, he turned around and opened the door to the driver''s seat.


    Lur Jing, who had been hiding at the entrance all this time, had an expression of disbelief on his face. He was so shocked that it was hard to believe who she had just seen!


    Mo Xiao Di, yes, she saw Mo Xiao Di. Even though the wound on the woman''s face was blurry, but she had turned to dust. Even Lu Jing could recognize her as Mo Xiao Di!


    But isn''t she dead? She had only swallowed half of her hatred because she had heard the news of Mo Xiaodan''s death. And now, she was still standing by Huangfu Yunyin''s side! What was going on!?


    In a split-second, hatred once again rose like the autumn wind, and Lu Er Jing''s expression instantly turned malevolent. She would not let that woman and Huangfu Yunyin off! Her and the Lu family''s tragedy was due to the hands of this man and woman. How could she not hate them!?


    All of a sudden, she seemed to have all sorts of schemes plotting in her heart. She and Yi Mei had plotted for the past three years to take revenge on Huangfu Yunyin, but they had no chance because it would be difficult for them, powerless women, to get close to Huangfu Yunyin! Now, Mo Xiaodai was the perfect opportunity ¡­


    In the hospital, within an independent ward, Huangfu Yunyin tightly held onto Song Dai''er''s left hand. Song Dai''er had been unconscious for a whole day and night and still hadn''t woken up. Huangfu Yunyin was obviously haggard!


    "Dell, you have to be fine!"


    Huangfu Yun muttered to himself. His face, full of stubble, exuded a sense of unease. Why did a person fall asleep for an entire day and night without waking up! Yesterday, when she came to the hospital, Song Dell had already done a thorough checkup of her entire body. However, the report hadn''t come out yet, and a faint worry lingered in Huangfu Yunyin''s heart.


    Although the scars on her cheek were still fresh in her mind, her peaceful sleep made her look as serene as an angel. Her slightly curled eyelashes were as thick as a beautiful feathered fan.


    "Dell, I beg you to wake up ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun asked in a low voice. He placed his hand on Song Dai''er''s back and rubbed his face, creating a line of wetness.


    "Yun Yun, the Headmaster said that he has reported. It is a little troublesome ¡­" Qiao Yifeng said awkwardly as he pushed open the door. The trouble that the dean was talking about was a huge problem!

 C92 Sudden death

    "What trouble!" Huangfu Yun asked in a low voice.


    Qiao Yifeng shrugged awkwardly and said, "Perhaps it would be better for you to find out for yourself ¡­"


    Before Qiao Yifeng could finish speaking, Huangfu Yun suddenly stood up and walked past Qiao Yifeng towards the principal''s office. Qiao Yifeng hastily closed the ward and followed.


    Principal Lin of the Qiao family hospital saw Huangfu Yun and Qiao Yifeng, the two big bosses of the Qiao family hospital walk in and hastily stood up and complimented them, "Two CEOs, I''m researching the patient''s report and am preparing to go over!"


    "Cut the crap, tell me what trouble Dell is in!" Huangfu Yun pulled out a chair and sat down, straightforwardly asking.


    Upon being asked this question, Principal Lin''s brows immediately furrowed. He took out a brain CT scan from a pair of inspection reports, placed it on top of the light box, and said in a low voice, "Miss Song''s trouble lies in her brain!"


    "I know that, and she''s still in the midst of amnesia. But this time, her brain isn''t damaged!" Huangfu Yun said with certainty.


    "There is a foreign object stuck near her brain stem, even a slight deviation would be enough to kill her on the spot. Her survival is truly a miracle!"


    The doctor''s words made Huangfu Yunyin feel as if he had been struck by lightning. He knew that Song Dell had been shot earlier. Could that foreign body be the bullet from three years ago!?


    When Huangfu Yunyin stiffened his neck and turned his face to look at the CT scan of Song Dai''s brain, his heart immediately broke down. This was because he could see that within the complex brain layer, there was an obvious foreign object, and that foreign object was clearly a bullet shot out!


    So it turned out that the injury from three years ago had continued to follow Dai Er like a shadow. However, why did Nangong An and the woman who took Dai Er away not help her take out this ticking time bomb?


    "This time, the patient is in a coma because of too much stimulation. Perhaps it''s related to the foreign body in his brain!" Principal Lin explained.


    Huangfu Yun panicked. His feet felt a little weak. He stood up, his eyes reddened as he looked at Principal Lin and said: "Immediately, perform the surgery on Dai Er and take out the bullet!"


    "There is a 70% chance that she will die on the operating table!" This is probably the reason why she did not take it out when she was injured. Generally, these kinds of patients will turn into vegetable. It''s a miracle that she was able to stay awake! " Principal Lin said with some regret!


    "I only have 30% chance of surviving, yet I still have to face the fate of becoming a vegetable!"


    Huangfu Yunzhi''s legs went soft and he almost fell to the ground. Qiao Yifeng was able to support Huangfu Yunyin''s swaying body, but he was stopped by Huangfu Yunshu''s hand! "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu


    "Take good care of her. Rather than surgery, die on the operating table, you might as well let her live on like this. Perhaps she might even live until the end of her life! However, it seems like she will have pain as well as vomiting. The degree of pain can be assessed medically at 10 degrees, for a top grade pain! " Principal Lin had to say that from this cruel reality, she believed that for such a person to live for a day was the gift of God to her. However, this gift still carried a cruel pain.


    "Enough, enough ¡­"


    He held onto the wall as he staggered out of the Principal''s office. He had originally thought that the lively Song Dai''er, who was deep and wise, was really very good, very good, but he hadn''t thought that she would be able to endure this kind of pain so much that she was almost at the end of her rope. Furthermore, she was even facing death!


    My dell, how your heart, when alone, will be afraid and lonely...


    Walking into the ward, when Huangfu Yun saw that Song Dai''er''s eyes were still unconscious, he turned his head away from the woman. However, he still couldn''t help but cry ¡­


    He was crying unabashedly as he lay on her chest. He was crying because of the cruelty of the heavens to him and the injustice of the world to this woman!


    Was she wrong, Song Dai''er was right, but why did she have to bear all the retribution? The bullet from three years ago, the bullet in her head right now, should have been something that he, Huangfu Yun, had come here to receive. Yet why did this stupid woman block it for him, why did she block the pain that she had endured for three years, why did she block it for him?


    "Dell, I''m sorry ¡­" "Sorry ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun could hear the cracking sounds in his heart. He originally thought that if she was alive, then he wouldn''t feel any more pain, but now that she was alive, the pain was even greater. When he thought of the bullet that seemed like a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time, he felt an unprecedented fear.


    When this fear of losing became an unexplainable darkness, Huangfu Yun became very tired. He held Song Dell''s hand like a child who was afraid of losing a treasure. With tears on his face, he sank into the darkness.


    When Qiao Yifeng pushed them aside and entered, he saw that Huangfu Yun was lying motionlessly on Song Dai''er''s body. He seemed to have noticed that something was wrong. He walked over, shook Huangfu Yun''s shoulders and said, "Yunyin ¡­"


    But there was no response. Qiao Yifeng panicked and called out anxiously, "Yun Cen ¡­ Wake up, what happened to you? "


    Huangfu Yun closed his haggard eyes tightly. He was too tired; when he was kidnapped by Song Dell, he had never relaxed his mind!


    "Dammit ¡­"


    Qiao Yifeng watched as Huangfu Yun slid down bit by bit. When he finally laid on the ground, he quickly pressed the emergency bell in the ward.


    A large number of medical personnel rushed in. When they discovered that the one they were looking for was not the patient in this room, but another man, they were slightly surprised. However, they did not dare to relax as Boss Qiao stood there with a darkened face.


    After the diagnosis, the doctors gave Qiao Yifeng an answer that made him feel relieved.


    Huangfu Yunyin was just tired, he probably only needed to rest ¡­


    Time flew by very quickly. Just when people in the Huangfu Group were panicking because Huangfu Yunyin was sleeping in the hospital for a day, Nangong An who had appeared in the Qiao family hospital caused a commotion. However, he still directly ignored the commotion and rushed into Little Dai''s ward.


    "Dede ¡­"


    In the quiet ward, Nangong An''s fingertips caressed Song Dai''er''s scarred face. His gentle and delicate face was haggard.


    His fingertips trembled slightly. Was he wrong? He actually used Dai Er to threaten Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Dell, big brother An He is sorry ¡­" Nangong An''s fingertip stopped between Song Dai''er''s eyebrows.


    The slight itch on her touch caused Song Dell''s eyelids, which had been asleep for almost two days, to quiver.


    "Dell, Dell, you''re awake?"


    Nangong An''s voice trembled slightly. At this moment, he was as excited as if he was watching a sleeping beauty wake up. He was afraid that Dai Er would sleep for too long.


    As if she had been in a deep sleep for a long time, Song Dell opened her eyes. She could not focus her eyes at the moment.


    "Dell, you''re awake!"


    "Brother An He?"


    Using her voice, when Song Dai''er found out that the man beside her was Nangong An, she called out to him. However, the moment she opened her mouth, the wound on her mouth was torn, causing her to grimace in pain.


    Nangong An He''s heart shattered like a jade plate because he seemed to notice that Song Dai''er''s eyes were a little unfocused. He slowly sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Song Dai''er. He said in a hoarse and low voice, "Dai Er, it''s me ¡­"


    "Brother An He, have you been here all along?" Song Dell barely managed to stand up. She didn''t seem to be afraid of the obstruction of her vision, but she was curious about a voice that sounded like it came from a dream during the time she was unconscious.


    It was a man crying! That sound was filled with despair!


    Nangong An He didn''t understand why Song Dai''er would ask such a question, but he still nodded his head and said, "Yes ¡­" It was a different answer, but it was also true. When he first entered the ward, there was indeed no one there!


    However, at this moment, Nangong An and his uneasiness were caused by Song Dell''s gaze. He looked down at Song Dell, extended three fingers, and asked, "Dai Er, how much is this?"


    Although she was focusing her full attention, Song Dell''s eyes could not focus. The white mist before her eyes was like a layer of white paper covering people''s eyes. She blinked her eyes and laughed as if nothing had happened. "Four!"


    Four? As Nangong An looked at his three fingers, his heart felt a little cold. This damned woman, wouldn''t she say that she was uncomfortable?


    "What''s wrong, Brother An He?" My vision is a little blurry! " Song Dai''er suddenly realized that Nangong An had been excessively quiet, as if she had guessed wrongly! However, she did not intentionally not tell Nangong An and she just did not want him to worry about her. She was fine now, but he still ran straight back from Southeast Asia!


    "Silly girl!"


    Nangong An He reached out his hand to take a look and pressed Song Dai Er into his chest. He lowered his eyes and stroked Song Dai Er''s hair with one hand as he said in a low voice, "Why aren''t you saying it? Are you holding back and not letting others know?"


    "I... I just don''t want you to worry! "


    Song Dai''er lowered her chin to Nangong An''s shoulder. Even though there was a stream of tears flowing down her face, she still said with a smile.


    "You really deserve to die. I know you''ve never treated me as your fianc¨¦, but even if I were your friend, you could still say how sad you are!"


    "I ¡­"


    Song Dai''er tried to speak out her inner fear towards this blurry vision, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed it back. Because she couldn''t say it out loud, because she had always faced her pain alone and was already used to it!


    Standing at the door of the ward with half a glass window, Huangfu Yun''s hand paused on the doorknob. His eyes were filled with pain.


    Through the transparent glass, he saw that Song Dai''er had woken up!


    She woke up, and he was incredibly happy.


    However, his pain was due to this woman leaning on Nangong An''s shoulder. She turned her gaze to the door and completely ignored him who was separated by the glass.


    She had never seen him, and he should not have gotten used to it.


    Perhaps he should leave, because by walking in now, he had also broken the atmosphere between her and Nangong An.


    Huangfu Yun''s hands finally relaxed as he sighed heavily in his heart. He turned around and walked out of the hospital. Although he had slept for a day, his fatigue was still there.


    When he got on the car, he twisted his neck and felt a dull ache on his back. It was because he had been hit by a wooden stick while he was at the winery!

 C93 Bite into his heart

    After stopping the car, Huangfu Yun entered the villa. Tian Yi had been waiting for a long time, and when she saw Huangfu Yun enter, she hastily went up and asked, "CEO, are you alright?"


    "En!"


    Huangfu Yun replied in a low voice. When his eyes scanned that Tian Yi''s feet were still in plaster, he said unhappily: "Didn''t I tell you to rest? Why did you come down!"


    The sudden care made Tian Yi''s heart beat violently, but she still suppressed this strong feeling. She said in a low voice, "I''m just worried about you!"


    "Listen, don''t let yourself get hurt!" Huangfu Yunyin tossed down these words before turning around and heading back upstairs.


    Seeing Huangfu Yun''s back as he went upstairs, Tian Yi''s hands trembled slightly. It was because Huangfu Yun had started to care for her!


    Ignoring those two burning gazes, Huangfu Yun walked into the master bedroom on the second floor and directly laid on the black bed. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the exquisite European classical chandelier on the roof.


    He was thinking about that woman. However, once that woman''s indifference floated into his mind, he felt a pain that pierced into his heart.


    She could not love him, but she could not fall in love with Nangong An who was using her! Huangfu Yunyin thought so.


    One by one, the buttons on his shirt loosened. Huangfu Yun''s fingertip touched the pain in his heart. Of course, he knew what it was.


    After taking off his clothes, he walked into the bathroom and allowed the white smoke to flow down from his head.


    Lowering his head, warm water flowed down his hair and onto Huangfu Yun''s cheeks, even blurring his vision. However, his eyes never left the bite mark that Song Dell had left on his chest.


    It''s scab!


    Huangfu Yun clenched his hands into fists. This bite mark seemed to have directly bitten into his heart, making him almost wish he were dead. However, compared to Dai Er''s pain, this was nothing!


    Dressed in a bathrobe, Huangfu Yun walked out of the bathroom. His eyes were a bit red, the water droplets still running down his messy brown hair. He sank into the sofa and turned on the TV, then the channel and channel.


    The female artiste Shao Ke, who was banned by the major media, was found committing suicide in her own home this morning ¡­


    The hosts with different faces said the same sentence. Their expressions were so cold that there was no hint of sadness in them!


    The person who hurt Dell had to die, of course! Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes flashed with a dangerous light. He threw down the remote control and leaned against the sofa with his head tilted upwards. Under the radiance of the lights, his face was like an Asura with an evil aura and incomparably handsome appearance.


    The hospital''s report had been released. Song Dell''s vision problems were only temporary! Nangong An let out a long sigh. However, Song Dai''er still needed to be checked in the hospital!


    When can you recover!


    This was Nangong An and Dean Lin''s simplest question!


    Principal Lin could not give an answer, so he could only say, "That might not be the case. Some people live for two to three days, while others live for several months!"


    In the ward, Nangong An was not there. Song Dai''er fumbled with the phone that Nangong An had left for her. Due to the plaster cast on her right finger, her movements were extremely inconvenient.


    If he made the wrong call, he would hang up and press again! Due to her poor eyesight, Song Dell repeatedly made wrong calls.


    She wanted to make a call to Huangfu Yunyin! She still remembered who saved her from the distillery!


    Finally, she pressed a number. He closed his eyes and prayed that the heavens would let her call him once.


    The heavens seemed to have heard Song Dai''er''s plea. When Huangfu Yun, who was in the distant Huangfu Manor, turned his head to look at the phone that was ringing nonstop in his bed, he stood up and walked over to answer it!


    "Hello ¡­"


    It was Huangfu Yun''s low and deep voice filled with magnetism. Song Dai''er felt a burst of excitement, and she took a deep breath as she sat on the sickbed with the phone and replied, "CEO Huangfu ¡­"


    It was Song Dell! Huangfu Yunyin was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why this girl had called him, so he opened his mouth to reply, "Yes, is there something you need?"


    "I am Song Dell!"


    "I know!"


    Hearing Song Dell''s voice enter his ears, Huangfu Yun''s lips curled up into a smile.


    Song Dai''er thought for a moment, then said: "CEO Huangfu, I want to request a leave of absence!"


    "Mm, I know you''re injured!" Huangfu Yun replied in a low voice. He had already walked back to the sofa and leaned against it.


    "It''ll take a while!" Song Dell did not expect this heartless boss to be so straightforward!


    "Miss Song, I seem to have forgotten to tell you that I''m in Italy now, so you can take a vacation. When I return, you must come to work and listen carefully. If I find out, I won''t let you off!"


    Hearing Huangfu Yun''s words, Song Dai''er didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She said, "Okay, Mister Huangfu. If I recover and you haven''t come back yet, I''ll fly to Italy to find you!"


    "It can''t be better!" Huangfu Yun let out a cold laugh.


    "Then... So be it! "


    "Wait, Mister Huangfu!"


    Just as Huangfu Yunyin was about to hang up, Song Dell''s voice suddenly rang out!


    "Is there anything else?" Huangfu Yun asked.


    "That... Thank you for saving me! "


    Song Dai Er spoke this sentence after going through her mouth for a long time.


    "Un, are you done speaking!?" I''m hanging up! " Huangfu Yun said. He did not need Song Dai''er to thank him.


    "En!" As soon as Song Dai''er spoke, Huangfu Yun hung up.


    After throwing down his phone, Huangfu Yunyin sunk deep into silence. He was originally in Z Country, but he had told Song Dell that he was currently in Italy, and all he wanted was for this damnable woman to have a good rest! Qiao Yifeng had called earlier. Due to his injuries, Song Dai Er''s vision was affected. He was very worried, but with Nangong An and her beloved fiance by his side, wouldn''t he be asking for a beating in the past?


    Therefore, Huangfu Yunyin was willing to stay idle in Huangfu Villa for this period of time!


    "What a rude guy! He hung up before he even finished his words. Do you feel sorry for that long distance payment?" Song Dell sat on the bed, using her blurry eyes to stare at the phone that she had thrown to the side!


    When Nangong An and he pushed the door open and entered, he saw Song Dell staring at his phone. He thought that Song Dell was troubled by the blurring of his vision, so he walked over and comforted her, "Dai Er, it''s alright. The doctor said that in a few days, his vision will recover automatically. Don''t worry!"


    "Un, I''m not worried!" Song Dell laughed softly.


    "Then what are you doing!" Nangong An looked at the phone lying on the bed with a strange expression.


    "I just called Huangfu Yunyin. As his special support, I need to take a leave of absence. But what a coincidence, he actually went back to Italy!" Song Dell said.


    "Oh, really?"


    When he heard that Song Dai''er was calling Huangfu Yun, a hint of displeasure appeared on Nangong An''s face, but his words were not revealed!


    However, he couldn''t figure out why Huangfu Yunyin wanted to trick Dai Er into saying that he had returned to Italy. He was clearly in Z Country, and tomorrow they were going to hold a press conference where the Nangong Family and Huangfu Corporation were cooperating!


    "Brother An He!" Song Dell suddenly called out.


    "En!" Nangong An He stopped thinking and looked at Song Dai''er who suddenly called out to him.


    "Where''s Shao Ke?" Song Dai''er suddenly remembered what had happened to the woman who hurt her, because a few days ago, when Huangfu Yuyin had brought her away from the winery, she had fainted.


    Nangong An and did not expect Song Dai''er to ask about Shao Ke, but he still tersely said, "Shao Ke was found in her own apartment and committed suicide. She died!"


    "Dead!"


    Song Dai''er was slightly stunned. No matter how she thought about it, she would never have thought that Shao would commit suicide.


    "Right, you don''t need to ask about her!" Nangong An was able to hear the slight trace of pity in Song Dai Er''s voice, but that vicious woman deserved to die!


    "Why would she commit suicide?" Song Dai''er didn''t gloat over Shao Ke''s death. She wouldn''t die just because Shao Ke hurt her a little!


    "That''s her problem, don''t worry about it!" Although he also knew that it was impossible for Shao to go back and commit suicide, he would not guess the reason behind her death!


    "Oh, life is so fragile!" After Song Dell sighed, she still stopped talking!


    Nangong An gently patted Song Dai Er''s cheek and said, "Don''t think too much about it. Rest well. I still have something to do!"


    "En!" Song Dell nodded obediently.


    "Obediently wait here for me to return!" After Nangong An and Song Dell were settled in, he walked out of the ward. For tomorrow''s press conference, he still had a lot of things to do! Rhys was already waiting for him in front of the hospital!


    After leaving the hospital, the gray winter sky made people feel a chill. Nangong An and the others walked towards the Mercedes-Benz.


    "An He, how''s Miss Song?!" Liz asked.


    "Not bad!" Nangong An said in a simple and succinct manner.


    Reese only swept a glance at Nangong An before he stopped speaking. He stepped on the accelerator and left. Today they were busy.


    This was because the outside world was curious about why the Huangfu Group had suddenly restored their relationship with the Nangong family! Reese couldn''t figure it out no matter how he thought about it!


    Perhaps only Nangong An and Huangfu Yuncun would know the answer! Uncle Ying''s plan seemed to be working!


    Song Dell was tossing and turning in bed by herself, unable to fall asleep. Perhaps it was because she was sleeping too much! She blinked her empty eyes and put her hand in front of her eyes. It was a blurry, hazy shadow.


    What if he just became blind?


    Suddenly, this terrifying thought floated through Song Dai''er''s mind. A trace of panic flashed across her calm face. She had pretended to not care because Nangong An was here. However, when she was alone, that terrifying thought had invaded her heart.


    Song Dai''er got up from the bed in panic. She wanted to ask a doctor about this! What was wrong with her eyes!?


    Seeing the fog in front of her, Song Dai''er found her way to the door, opened it, and walked out.


    The corridor''s light was a little dim, and Song Dell''s vision became even more blurry. She leaned against the wall and kept walking forward.


    The two women stood opposite Song Dell, and when they saw her groping her way towards them, their faces showed disbelief.

 C94 Changed identity

    A strong perfume smell was different from the hospital''s pungent disinfectant smell. Song Dai''er slightly frowned. No one who came to the hospital would be willing to spray out such a strong perfume smell!


    When Song Dell brushed past them, the two women became even more surprised. They turned their heads to see Song Dell walking slowly while holding onto the wall, as if she didn''t recognize them anymore.


    It was almost impossible for her not to know these two women. She should have had a deep impression of them!


    Yi Mei and Lu Er looked at each other. Their meticulously drawn faces were also filled with astonishment!


    "Ah Mei, I didn''t lie to you, did I? Mo Dai is still alive!" Lu Er Jing curled his lips and said while gnashing his teeth.


    Yi Mei looked at the receding figure of Song Dai''er and said, "That''s impossible. How come Mo Xiaodai is still alive? Didn''t you say she was dead?"


    "I also think it''s strange!" But that day, I did indeed see Huangfu Yunyin fiercely clenching his fists against her! " Although Luerjing hated Huangfu Yunyin to the core, when he thought of how this heartless man had been so nervous towards a slut like Mo Xiao Dai, he couldn''t help but feel jealous of her as well.


    "Let''s go take a look!" Yi Mei calmed down and walked towards Song Dai Er''s room!


    "Song Dell?" Yi Mei was standing in front of the ward''s door. She was surprised to see a name on the card as she ran her bright red fingertip over the door.


    "Song Dell! Why is it Song Dell? She''s Mo Dai!" Lu Er Jing frowned as he spoke.


    "You never touched your brain before, she must have changed her identity!" Yi Mei calmly mocked Lujing. If three years ago, Lujing had some brains, then Ju Ye wouldn''t have been forced to death by Huangfu Yun!


    "Then how do we deal with her?" Luerjing asked fiercely.


    "Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy isn''t enough. Shouldn''t we investigate this Song Dai''er''s background first? If it wasn''t for Shao Ke, that idiot wouldn''t have offended the Nangong family and Huangfu Yuncun just because of her!" From the looks of Shao Ke, offending this Song Dell in front of her was equivalent to offending the two giants behind her. She had to be cautious in considering this.


    "Well, tomorrow I will find a private investigator to investigate it thoroughly. Mo Dai, no matter what your name is now, you''re dead for sure!" LurJing smiled coldly.


    With the help of a nurse, Song Dell arrived at Dean Lin''s office without a hitch. When Principal Lin saw Song Dell walk in, he stood up to welcome her.


    "Miss Song, why did you come out? Just press the bell and I will go over!" Principal Lin''s attitude was a little fawning on her, because behind this woman was the care and love of two wealthy families in the world. No matter how one looked at it, this woman must have some background!


    Song Dell forced out a smile. She groped her way to sit on the sofa, hesitated for a long time, and then asked, "President Lin, when will my eyes recover their clarity?"


    "Uh, this ¡­" Principal Lin found it a little difficult, but after some thought, he still said, "It''s not a big problem, it just needs time!"


    "How long will it take?" Song Dell''s face revealed traces of anxiety.


    "That''s hard to say. Some people need a few days, while others need a longer period of time!" Principal Lin softly replied.


    It would take a long time! These words struck Song Dell like lightning, and her confidence seemed to have collapsed a little. Didn''t Brother An He just tell her that it would only take a few days?


    "Miss Song, to be honest, your body is more complicated ¡­" Principal Lin looked at Song Dell with a pale face. She could not bear to continue.


    That bullet was the root of all evil! Song seemed to realize at once that she was terrified, because the question left the world''s most famous brain specialist helpless.


    "Principal Lin, you don''t have to say it. I understand now ¡­" Song Dell slowly stood up. She tried her best to control her emotions and tried to find her way out of the company.


    "Miss Song, I''ll get the nurse to escort you back to the ward!" Principal Lin stood up and said.


    "No need, I''ll go by myself, I''m not completely blind yet!" Song Dell''s voice was choked with sobs. She wasn''t blind yet, so she didn''t need to be weak to the point that she needed the help of others.


    What should she do? Why did fate torture her like this? She thought that she was optimistic and strong, but why did she have to endure the sudden death of a high-ranking officer while waiting patiently for it to come to an end?


    Why are you doing this to me!


    A tear fell from the corner of her eyes. She held onto the wall, unable to endure the heart-wrenching fear. She could no longer endure the pain. She hugged her body as she slowly slid down, squatting on the ground, sobbing.


    She was not afraid of the sudden death because she felt that no matter how long she could live, even if she could only live one day, it would be a gift from the heavens to her if she woke up from her injuries.


    But now, she couldn''t help but feel resentment and fear. What if the world after she lost her light became dark!?


    A man, standing at the end of the corridor, his amber eyes watching the woman squatting on the floor crying sadly, his heart aching, his hands clenched into fists.


    Why did she have to endure this extreme pain alone! Even if she was to cry, the damnable Nangong An would hug her and cry. Where was that damnable Nangong An whom she loved the most? Where was he?


    He originally didn''t want to come over to see Song Dai''er, but after he hung up, he still couldn''t help it. Originally, he only wanted to glance at Song Dell from a distance, but why was it that the moment he walked into the corridor, he saw Song Dell''s unendurable crying voice?


    "What are you doing!"


    Huangfu Yun walked over and looked down on the woman crying on the ground. He was so sad that he was about to suffocate, so he had to take her away!


    She raised her head, her red eyes still unfocused, but in her blur she saw a man standing on top of her head. Although she couldn''t see his face, she felt as if he were a god.


    His messy hair was stuck to his cheeks, and his eyes were unfocused. However, there was a trace of confusion in them. Huangfu Yun looked at the woman that should have belonged to him, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and slowly draw it across the woman''s forehead.


    "Who are you!"


    The fingertip on her forehead was slightly warm and trembling. A tear rolled down her cheek and gathered on her sharp chin.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you should remember this name!"


    As his fingertips slipped, Huangfu Yunyin''s fingertips caught Song Dai''er''s tears. That little bit of moisture was as precious as a pearl in Huangfu Yunyin''s heart. Tears were the most precious of the women he cared for. He could not tolerate them slipping away.


    "Huangfu Yunyin?"


    Song Dai''er frantically threw aside her face. She was resistant to this man''s gentle resistance. With a hoarse voice, she asked, "CEO Huangfu, didn''t you go to Italy?"


    "I suddenly remembered, how could my special assistant be so passive, so I came back to bring you out!" Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er''s side profile as he helplessly said this.


    A lie, because you can''t let go of the heart, is always difficult to round up.


    "I can''t see anything ¡­"


    When Song Dell said this, a stream of tears once again gushed out of her eyes. This was the first time she was so weak in front of a man.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are by my side!"


    Huangfu Yun''s voice was deep and hoarse. He bent over and passed his hands through Song Dai Er''s armpits, easily lifting this petite woman up. He held it in his arms.


    "You, what are you doing ¡­" Song Dell was so surprised that she was stammering. In Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace, even her breathing was filled with the faint, extremely pleasant scent of tobacco that belonged to Huangfu Yunyin. This made Song Dai''er unable to stop herself from panicking. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    As you thought, I am an unscrupulous boss. As a special assistant, of course you have to be by my side 24 hours a day!" "When Huangfu Yunyin lowered his head to look at Song Dai''er and cried like a rabbit, he forced out a smile.


    It was vague, but because they were so close to each other, Song Dai''er could see the dangerous curve of her lips.


    Is he laughing?


    Song Dell was stunned for a moment. She bit down on her lip and whispered, "I can sue you for mistreatment of my employees!"


    "Up to you!"


    Huangfu Yunyin tightly embraced this angry and adorable woman. What was the situation? She was unexpectedly still able to joke around with him in such a sad situation.


    Without saying anything along the way, Huangfu Yun left the hospital and directly drove back to Huangfu Villa with Song Dai''er. This place was originally where Song Dai''er resided, so she could peacefully rest and recover.


    When Huangfu Yunyin appeared once again with Song Dai''er in his arms in the Huangfu Villa, it was another storm.


    As the servant stood in Tian Yi''s room and recounted this strange story, the teacup in Tian Yi''s hands shattered with a bang on the floor.


    "Manager, are you alright?" The servant was a little girl who had just entered Huangfu Villa to work for a short while. She was shocked by Tian Yi''s peculiar state. Normally, Tian Yi would give people an impression of her being meticulous and not making the slightest mistake, but now, she had actually personally smashed her most beloved antique red teacup.


    "Down!"


    Tian Yi looked at the fragments on the ground and scolded in a low voice.


    The voice was so cold that it caused the little girl, who did not have time to clean up the shards, to flee!


    His eyes were sore and bulging! Tian Yi''s hands trembled slightly. She knew that the pain in her eyes was due to the strong bitterness in her heart.


    Those fragments of porcelain shone with a flowing light under the light. Tian Yi pinched up a piece of sharp and pure white porcelain with her fingertip and fiercely stabbed it into her own leg.


    Towards her love for Huangfu Yunyin, which could not be dispersed as he continued to act out his role, she could only use pain to resist the seething jealousy in her heart.


    It had been three years. She had thought that Mo Xiaodai''s woman would become a woman that Huangfu Yunyin gradually forgot about, just like how Huangfu Yunyin had forgotten about the irreplaceable Song Yun''er because of Mo Xiaodi''s appearance!


    It had been three years. She had originally thought that one day, he, Huangfu Yun, would be able to discover the love she had accumulated for over ten years!

 C95 Aide you think too much

    However, there wasn''t any. It was all because of the appearance of Song Dell. Her reappearance had destroyed her hopes, and her heart was filled with despair.


    Tian Yi''s heart was unable to calm down from the excruciating pain.


    Her love for Huangfu Yun was far greater than any woman''s, but why was it that these women could always easily obtain Huangfu Yunyin''s heart? Huangfu Yunyin, on the other hand, was unwilling to even glance at her.


    After dropping the blood-stained porcelain piece, the blood dripped onto the floor. Like a proud and unrestrained red plum, Tian Yi took a deep breath. She was trying her best not to let her tears fall.


    Since a guest had come to visit, how could he, as the Chief Steward of the Huangfu Villa, not greet them with a smile? This was the basic etiquette!


    Huangfu Yun had been carrying Song Dai''er the entire time, but Song Dell was still wearing the hospital''s light blue hospital gown. Her half closed eyes were red and swollen, and her small face was filled with astonishment, as if she was an extremely flustered little angel in Satan''s arms.


    This seemed to be the Huangfu Villa. Song Dai''er had no idea what Huangfu Yunyin was up to!


    As for Huangfu Yun, he continued carrying Song Dai''er as he entered the master bedroom. After placing her on the black bed, he got up and walked towards the French window. With a tearing sound, he pulled open the thick curtains, and bright and beautiful light filled every corner of the room.


    "From today onwards, you will live here!" Standing in front of the window, the light cast a long shadow across Huangfu Yunyin.


    Song Dai''er was stunned. She seemed completely unprepared, but Huangfu Yunyin was her boss, so she had to listen to him.


    "The things that you need, I''ll get someone to prepare them for you later. You can stay here peacefully!" Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes as he looked at the absent-minded Song Dai''er.


    "You ¡­ You''re not going to Italy? " Song Dell thought for a long time before she finally found the problem she was thinking about.


    Huangfu Yun walked over and looked down at Song Dai''er. He wanted to capture her gaze, but it was so unfocused that he couldn''t capture it no matter what. There was no choice, he could only give up.


    Standing up, he turned around and said, "No, we''ll talk about it when you''re better!"


    "Then I''d better go home!" Song Dai''er was about to stand up, but Huangfu Yun stopped her.


    However, this push, perhaps due to Huangfu Yun having used too much force, caused Song Dai''er to fall backwards, directly bringing Huangfu Yun down onto the bed.


    The air seemed to be suffocating. The only thing missing was the spark point from the explosion.


    "How... "What''s wrong!"


    Song Dai''er was a little flustered. Her nose was not even three centimeters away from Huangfu Yun''s. She could breathe the breath of Huangfu Yun, who was breathing rapidly.


    Huangfu Yuyin and Song Dai''er were so close. His hands supported Song Dai''er''s sides, and his brown hair covered up his face, hiding the complicated expression on his face. He remained motionless because he was unwilling to leave. Song Dell had a shy face. She looked extremely beautiful.


    This bed, three years ago, how many times had he and Song Dell made love to each other out of hatred! But now, he just wanted to quietly look at her shy face. It was more enchanting than anything!


    Separated by a door, the woman outside the door turned pale and hid a line of tears. She could not bear to watch any longer, so she used her walking stick to walk away!


    She really hoped that Song Dell would die, completely die ¡­


    "You''re not allowed to go back!"


    Huangfu Yunyin''s voice entered Song Dai''er''s ears like heavenly music. They were still in the same position as before.


    "But, I ¡­" I can''t live here! "


    Song Dale''s voice sounded extremely nervous. The last three years that she had been reminiscing, she had been feeling the most nervous right now.


    "You''re so long-winded, Song Dai''er. Why didn''t I realize that you were actually such a long-winded woman?" Huangfu Yun said as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m just being long-winded. This is how it should be, okay?" Song Dale twisted her body nervously.


    "Don''t move!"


    Song Dell''s face flushed red.


    Her head was shaking like a rattle drum, her two hands pressing against Huangfu Yunzhi''s chest as she said, "CEO Huangfu, you ¡­ Can you get up? We can''t, we can''t... Not much... "Un, the monastery!"


    Huangfu Yun instantly understood why Song Dai''er''s face was so red. It seemed that he was intentionally teasing her, and he increasingly moved closer to her.


    "Ugh ¡­" Song Dell was shocked and quickly turned her face away.


    Huangfu Yunyin did this on purpose. He approached Song Dai''er''s ear and gave a soft, deep laugh. "My special assistant, you''re off target. I don''t want to touch you!"


    "You ¡­"


    Song Dai''er''s ears were already red. She turned her head, and just like that, she gently and impartially drew a line across Huangfu Yun''s lips.


    "Right... I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose! "


    Although she couldn''t see, she could feel Huangfu Yun''s two eyes that were almost about to burn her. What kind of stupid thing did she do just now? She wished she could dig a hole in the ground and bury herself deep within it.


    Huangfu Yun chuckled, "It''s alright. I will be my special assistant. My actions just now were to seduce my superior!"


    "I didn''t ¡­" Song Dell screamed.


    "Yes or no, I don''t know. However, Song Dell, don''t reject me. Just stay here and take care of your eyes. Even if you go back to your own home, who will take care of you!" Huangfu Yunchao issued an irresistible order!


    Song Dai''er was stunned for a moment. She suddenly thought about it and realized that it made sense. Could it be that An and Big Brother will always be on guard over her? This was impossible! Thinking of this, Song Dai''er suddenly thought of the situation where she had to be cared for everywhere. Her heart that had just forgotten her unhappiness once again became uncomfortable!


    "Listen to me, you''re right!" Huangfu Yunyin prepared to leave! Because the one who was evil was not his special support, but himself! He should go out and calm down.


    Hearing the sound of Huangfu Yun''s footsteps as he left, Song Dai''er suddenly stood up. She fumbled for direction and said, "Thank you, CEO Huangfu!"


    Huangfu Yun halted his steps. He turned his head and gently smiled: "No need, but I do hope that during your time here, you can call me Yunyin!"


    "Why?" Song Dell asked. Why did Huangfu Haoyue want her to call his name? She could not understand no matter how much she thought about it!


    "There''s no why, because the word ''CEO Huangfu'' always sounds somewhat strange!" Huangfu Yun tossed down these words before turning around and leaving.


    "Bad news?" Song Dai''er was stunned. Could it be that Huangfu Yun wanted her to treat him as a friend?


    Uh, but calling him Yun Yun seemed to be difficult to open! Song Dell giggled! She leaned on the bed. There was the fragrance of roses under her nose. This place was much more comfortable than the hospital. However, Nangong An knew that she was not in the hospital, so would he be worried?


    Before going to the press conference, Nangong An went to the Qiao Family Hospital.


    Pushing open Song Dai''er''s room, Nangong An''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the empty room.


    Dell went there? Nangong An walked into the ward and looked at the clean bed. He saw that Song Dai''er''s daily necessities were still there!


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Perhaps because the door to Song Dai Er''s ward was open, a nurse walked in and could not help but ask when she saw a man standing in the ward!


    Nangong An turned his head to the nurse and said, "Where is Dai Er? Where did she go?"


    "Oh, Miss Song, right? She''s been discharged from the hospital!" The nurse said carelessly. That day, many people had seen Miss Song being carried away by a man who was so handsome that it would make people lose their souls!


    "She left the hospital? How come I didn''t know that? Her vision hasn''t returned to normal yet, how did she leave the hospital!?" Nangong An had an expression of disbelief.


    "Yes, it should be Mister Huangfu. He was taken away by him!" The nurse tried her best to recall the handsome man''s name before blurting out.


    When Nangong An''s expression heard the name Huangfu Yunyin, it immediately changed. He turned and slammed the door behind him.


    Liszt had been waiting at the door for a long time. Through the car''s windshield, he noticed that Nangong An''s expression was not right.


    "Bang ¡­"


    There was a loud sound as the door was slammed open. Nangong An sat in the back seat with a gloomy face as he said, "Drive the car!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Reese guessed 90% of it, but he didn''t ask anything. He lowered his head to look at his watch, and since it was almost time, he drove the car towards Huangfu Corporation.


    Huangfu Group had already gathered in front of the main entrance a large number of media outlets that couldn''t enter the press conference. Perhaps it was due to them meeting on a narrow path, Nangong An''s car and Huangfu Yun''s car arrived at the same time.


    The scene turned chaotic for a moment. At the same time, two extremely handsome men got off the car. They were both world-class tycoons, and their auras were enough to kill anyone on the scene in an instant.


    Huangfu Yunyin was wearing a black suit and had a high-spirited expression. Unlike Huangfu Yunyin''s high-spirited expression, Nangong An''s expression seemed to have disappeared. Instead, there was an additional gloominess on it!


    Face to face, eyes to face, that was a contest of eyes. A strong magnetic field seemed to be generated between the two men.

 C96 Fear and Fear

    The corners of Huangfu Yun''s lips curled up slightly, revealing an evil smile. He stretched out his right hand and said, "Nangong An, I hope you''ve been well. This is also the first time we''ve met in all these years!"


    His eyes were cold as they stared at Huangfu Yunyin, whose face was filled with smiles. Not only did this cause Resi, who was behind him, to tremble in fear, it also caused the surrounding sensitive reporters to ask about a dangerous aura.


    There had always been a rumor that the relationship between Huangfu Yunyun and Nangong An could only be described as a dangerous situation where a gun went off on fire! He had to accept his fate at any time!


    Qiao Yifeng, who was following beside Huangfu Yun, could also sense the smell of smoke coming from this scene. He patted his shoulder and said in a low voice, "There''s not much time left, let''s go in!"


    If the Huangfu Group was able to cooperate with the Nangong family this time, then Qiao Yifeng would be happy to see it happen. If they stopped all the projects under construction, then both sides would lose a large amount of money, and this was also Huangfu Yun''s wrong decision in the beginning. Now that Huangfu Yun and Nangong An had re-established their cooperation, that would mean that they could make up for their losses. However, Nangong An''s attitude today was truly unfathomable.


    Huangfu Yun withdrew his right hand that was still in the air and said with a smile, "Mister Nangong is really embarrassing!" After he said that, he looked coldly at Nangong An and the others, who were from the Huangfu Group, as he majestically walked into the group.


    Nangong An''s eyes were filled with a complicated expression as he looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s back. He felt a deep sense of fear and jealousy.


    He was afraid that even if it was Song Dai''er who lost Mo Xiaodao''s memory, she would return to Huangfu Yunyin''s side.


    What he was jealous of was how this Huangfu Yunyin was able to take such a deep root in Song Dai''er''s heart. It was impossible for Song Dai''er to follow a person so easily, and even more so impossible for her to listen to a stranger''s words.


    "Young Lord, go on in!"


    He spread out his arms to block the frantic media reporters behind him as he rushed over to Nangong An and the others.


    "Mister Nangong, previously, someone saw a mysterious woman frequently appearing beside you and Mister Huangfu Yunyin. Could this be the reason why your relationship is so tense? Can you reveal the identity of that woman? "


    This sensitive topic caused Nangong An to stop in his tracks. He turned around and looked at the reporter who was lowering his voice. That gaze was enough to swallow up the reporter who had spoken.


    The reporter who did not know what to say did not have enough time to stop Reese. He once again asked, "Mister Nangong, can you tell me what kind of identity that mysterious woman has? Would she be the source of your enmity with Huangfu Yun?! "


    With that, Nangong An''s hand reached over and grabbed the reporter''s collar. He used one hand to take the reporter''s recording pen and smashed it onto the ground. He shouted at the reporter, "Shut up!"


    Nangong An''s angry roar immediately shook the world. Nangong An and his gentle and elegant demeanor were instantly shattered in front of the news media.


    "How much did he lose, compensate him tenfold!"


    Seemingly losing his composure, Nangong An and the man with a stiff expression walked into the Huangfu Corporation after leaving the pale faced reporter with these words to Reese.


    Reese handed the aftermath to the current PR manager. He quickly followed behind Nangong An and said in a deep voice, "An He, what happened to you today? Why are you acting so haughtily!"


    Nangong An didn''t say anything. He also wanted to say what had happened to him today, but he didn''t know what to say ever since he found out that Song Dai''er had actually left with Huangfu Yun!


    He went up to the large conference room on the top floor. The instant he pushed open the door, there was a flash of light. When Nangong An saw Huangfu Yun waiting for him, he sat down by himself.


    The press conference began like this. Huangfu Yun and Nangong An did not interact at all, both of them only briefly answered questions raised by a few reporters. Of course, these questions had all been pre-screened, they were definitely not involved in personal matters!


    Very quickly, after signing the terms of the cooperation agreement, Huangfu Yun stood up first. After leaving the rest of the questions for Qiao Yifeng to answer, he got up and left, because his Dai''er was still in Huangfu Villa.


    After Nangong An and Huangfu Yun left, he stood up and handed the remaining questions to Si LI Si. Following which, Huangfu Yunyin entered the CEO''s office.


    Huangfu Yun was busy tidying up the laptop on the table because he was prepared to bring the work back to Huangfu Villa. When he raised his head and saw Nangong An walk in, his eyes coldly flashed with a hint of hostility.


    He was a natural rival, and whenever he saw him, there would always be a hurricane brewing.


    "Where is she!" Nangong An directly said.


    Huangfu Yun slightly furrowed his brows. He sneered as he looked at Nangong An and said, "I feel that I need to tell you!"


    "I''m her fiance!" Nangong An and he angrily grabbed Huangfu Yun''s collar.


    "Fianc¨¦?"


    Huangfu Yunyin looked at Nangong An and sneered. He used his cloudy amber eyes to closely stare at Nangong An and his uneasy eyes. He said, "Do you think you have the qualifications to say that you''re her fianc¨¦?"


    "Why are you not qualified? If it weren''t for me, her name would never have come out today! " Nangong An said in a deep voice.


    Their eyes met, and a powerful aura clashed narrowly in this confined space.


    Huangfu Yun''s brows slightly slanted and he raised his fist to ruthlessly smash Nangong An. He roared out, "How much better is the current Song Dai''er than dead? You clearly know that she is waiting for the arrival of death by herself, and you clearly know how lonely and fearful she is. Why did you still leave her alone, letting her cry and forget about fear and terror! "


    With his face tilted to the side, his fist caused his cheeks to go numb. The pain was at the tip of his heart! His hands were clenched into fists, the strength so strong that the knuckles paled. He turned around, and with a fist as heavy as iron, he sent a reply to Huangfu Yunyin. He roared angrily, "You don''t have the qualifications to talk about me here, she will be the main culprit!"


    This sentence caused Huangfu Yunyin''s heart to skip a beat. His hand trembled slightly. Nangong An was right. The bullet in Song Dai''er''s head should have been his!


    Nangong An pushed Huangfu Yun away and said, "Dai Er should be mine. Back then, I didn''t force her. Now, she is a trash who doesn''t even know how to talk and doesn''t even know how to walk!"


    "I thank you for doing all this for her, but Nangong An and I, Huangfu Yun, can swear that I will absolutely not give in. I absolutely cannot let go of Song Dai''er to a man who wants to use her!"


    "I don''t want to use her!"


    Nangong An said these words with a bit of a guilty conscience because today''s press conference was all because he had used her to get what he wanted.


    Huangfu Yunyin sneered, "I didn''t use it. Hehe, Nangong An and I, what you just said made you feel guilty!"


    Weakness of heart...


    These two words drifted up and down in Nangong An''s heart. When he came back to his senses and wanted to say something, Huangfu Yun had already picked up the packed computer files and left.


    "Where is she!" Nangong An He asked again.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t turn around. He only coldly spoke, "Don''t worry. There won''t be any problems with her. She just returned to her original position!"


    Huangfu Villa?


    He had a blank look on his face. What did it mean that she was supposed to be in a position where he would not allow her to be in? He, Nangong An, definitely would not allow the woman he loved to return to a position where he had caused her so much pain.


    "Achoo ¡­"


    Far away in Huangfu Villa, Song Dai''er firmly sneezed. Her cheeks were already swollen, but her vision was still blurry. It wasn''t very convenient to cast a cast on the fingers of her right hand.


    Today, the second floor seemed to be quiet. Song Dai''er was quite bored alone in her bedroom, so with the dim light, she groped her way out of the master bedroom, leaning against the wall and trying to find her way out.


    With her memory, she knew she needed to walk down a long corridor, and then there was a staircase that led down.


    Downstairs, Tian Yi''s feet were still in plaster and she was currently sitting on the sofa with her eyes closed. She directed her subordinates to move a potted plant that had just been replaced with new soil upstairs.


    The basin full of mud and gravel was strewn with marble steps as she moved, which made Tian''s eyebrows twitch slightly, because she saw that at the top of the stairs, Song Dell was groping her way downstairs.


    "Miss Song, do you want me to help you?" The servants carrying the potted plants asked carefully.


    Hearing the heavy footsteps, Song Dai''er lightly rejected, "No, there''s no need. You guys go ahead!"


    "Then be careful!" After the servants kindly gave a warning, they went back to their own work.


    Song Dell held onto the railing of the staircase as she carefully walked down. This little step in her mind wouldn''t hurt her at all, right? She wasn''t completely blind yet.


    "Ah ¡­"


    However, before he could calm down, Song Dai Er''s foot landed on a round pebble on the next step. With a fierce stroke, her foot moved away from the pebble and she lost her balance and fell forward.


    Hearing Song Dell''s scream, Tian Yi''s lips slightly lifted with a hint of happiness that no one else could see. However, when she raised her head, she saw Huangfu Yunyin walking towards them, so she hurriedly dragged her gypsum leg and stood up. She looked at Song Dai who rolled down the stairs and yelled, "Miss Song, what''s wrong with you!"


    Having rolled over a dozen floors, Song Dai''er felt pain in her back, especially when Tian Yi''s hand was pushing hard at her sore spot. This unintentionally added fuel to the fire. She was lying on the ground with a pale face. She had been shocked to the point that she couldn''t speak!


    "Someone come ¡­" Someone come quickly! Her hand desperately pushed on Song Dai''er''s back because when Song Dai''er turned around, she saw a sharp, protruding egg-sized stone on her back.


    As soon as Huangfu Yunyin entered the living room, he saw Song Dai''er lying on the ground, as well as Tian Yi''s hands and feet in a flurry. He was startled and hastily ran over and said, "What happened?!"

 C97 It was unbearable

    "Miss Song, she ¡­ She fell from upstairs! "


    Tian Yi looked back and saw Huangfu Yun''s anxious expression. She bit her lip as she spoke.


    "You fell from upstairs?"


    Huangfu Yun looked in disbelief at the pale-faced woman lying on the ground, but the next step was for him to immediately pick up Song Dai''er from the ground.


    "No ¡­." It''s nothing! It''s not falling, it''s rolling down! " Song Dai''er clenched her teeth as she endured the pain on her back. She could not see Huangfu Yun''s anxious expression as he said half-jokingly!


    "Shut up! Tian Yi called the family doctor over ¡­ " She carried Song Dai''er and flew to the master bedroom on the second floor. Of course, he also noticed the gravel and sand that filled the stairs.


    Tian Yi watched as Huangfu Yun walked up to the second floor. She weakly blinked her eyes and smiled. She turned around and instructed the subordinates behind her to clean up. Those who needed to call a doctor called a doctor.


    After laying Song Dai''er down on the soft bed, Huangfu Yun lay down beside her and asked, "Song Dai''er, tell me, where do you feel pain?"


    "Back ¡­"


    Song Dai''er did not seem to realize that at this very moment, she was like an injured and very obedient child beside Huangfu Yunyun.


    Back? Huangfu Yun hesitated, but when he saw Song Dai''er''s pained face, he still immediately grabbed the pillow. Then, he flipped Song Dai''er over and made her lie down on the pillow, reaching out with his hand to take off her clothes.


    "Don''t! You... What are you trying to do! " Song Dai''er was lying on the pillow, but she resisted and held onto Huangfu Yun''s hand as he lifted up her clothes!


    Huangfu Yun stopped what he was doing and said in a low voice: "Let me see where you''re injured!"


    "No, there''s no need ¡­"


    Song Dell tightly held onto her clothes, resisting as she spoke. Although she and Huangfu Yunyin had had an affair in the hotel that night, it had all happened suddenly. Now, she was very clear-headed, how could she just casually strip in front of a man? Then wouldn''t she be the same as An He''s women?


    "You don''t need to think too much. Even if you go to the hospital, and the doctor is a man, don''t you have to take off your clothes as well?" Huangfu Yun said helplessly.


    Was he overthinking it? Song Dell was lying on the pillow, her eyes very complicated. Huangfu Yunyin was slightly better than those strange male doctors, right? They also had a little bit of familiarity with each other.


    "How is it, let go. Let me take a look!" Huangfu Yun said.


    "Alright!"


    Song Dai''er gnashed her teeth. Her hand loosened and nervously grabbed the pillow, allowing Huangfu Yun to deal with her.


    Peeling off Song Dai''er''s clothes, Huangfu Yun saw something that he was very familiar with ¡ª Song Dai''er''s slender waist. Looking up, Huangfu Yun''s heart suddenly ached. On his back that was as fine as congealed fat, there was almost half a slap bruises.


    "Is it here?" Huangfu Yun''s hand gently pressed against the bruised area as he asked.


    However, this pressure caused Song Dai''er to take in a deep breath. She shouted, "Can you be a bit more gentle?!"


    "Damn it, wait a minute!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Song Dai''er hurriedly asked as she heard the footsteps of Huangfu Yun leaving. Huangfu Yun walked into the bathroom and came out with a basin of hot water. When he saw Song Dell quietly lying on the pillow, he faintly smiled. "When the doctor arrives, I''ll help you apply it first!"


    "Oh!" After Song Dai''er quietly replied, she allowed Huangfu Yun to deal with her.


    He twisted a warm towel and carefully covered the bruised skin on Song Dai`er''s back. Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Dai''er as he let out a hoarse laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seemingly hearing Huangfu Yun''s restrained laughter, Song Dai''er asked curiously.


    "You''re very much like the woman I love!" Huangfu Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Uh, what do they look like?" Song Dell seemed to be curious.


    Huangfu Yun thought about it, then said, "She''s very kind, and she looks very weak! She was very lively, but she was also very quiet at times. It was so quiet that it was as if she didn''t exist! She was very, very stupid. So stupid that anyone could fool her! She seems to be full of flaws, but she is just so attractive to love her, deeply love her ¡­ "


    "Is this love? Tolerance of a person with flaws is love? " Song Dell was slightly surprised.


    "That''s not right!"


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes were slightly red. His thick palm caressed Song Dai''er''s hair. Wasn''t the one he spoke of as a love full of flaws, this stupid woman currently lying here?


    "Then what is love?"


    Because Nangong An He had never told her what love was.


    "I had to miss out on a lot to understand this word? No one can tell you what the word love is. You can only feel it for yourself! " Huangfu Yun forced a smile as he said this. He had once known that he was in love with Mo Xiaodai, but it was already too late then. Time had already told him to miss these two words.


    "Love can only be felt by oneself?" Song Dell mumbled to herself. But suddenly she asked again, "What about the one you love?"


    He was quiet for a long time, and the wind directly blew through the open window. Song Dai Er''s back suddenly trembled, and Huangfu Yun stood up and walked directly towards the window, closing it behind him.


    How could he tell her where the woman he loved was now? How could he answer that question? Mo Xiaodai didn''t exist anymore. Now, there was only Song Dell.


    "She''s dead ¡­"


    After thinking for a long time, as Huangfu Yun turned around, he blurted out the answer. Because Mo Xiaodai didn''t exist anymore, that was the same as death. The only one still alive was Song Dai''er!


    This answer caused Song Dell to be stunned. She suddenly thought of that night when Huangfu Yun had cried out the name of the woman he loved when he was drunk. It was because the woman he loved had died! Earlier, Huangfu Yunyin had said that she was very similar to that woman. Perhaps it was also because of this that something like that happened that night!


    "You must be very sad! You can''t forget her! " Song Dai Er suddenly asked straightforwardly.


    Huangfu Yun replied without any obstructions, "Yes, I''m very sad that she left. However, from another perspective, I should rejoice that she left!"


    Song Dai''er did not understand Huangfu Yun''s words. Just as she was about to ask, she suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    "What is it!" Huangfu Yun asked the door.


    "President, Dr. Dean is here!" Tian Yi said at the door.


    "Come in!"


    "Doctor Dean, you can go inside!" Tian Yi pushed open the door, allowing Huangfu Villa''s family doctor, Doctor Du, to enter before turning around to leave.


    "Tian Yi, hold on!"


    Seeing Doctor Du walk in, Huangfu Yun immediately called out to Tian Yi when he saw that she was about to leave.


    Tian Yi was slightly surprised. She lowered her head and said, "CEO, do you have any other orders?"


    Huangfu Yun turned his head and glanced inside the house. He walked out, looked at Tian Yi, and said, "What happened to you? Why is there sand on the stairs?!"


    "When I was carrying out the potted plants, I accidentally spilled it!" Tian Yi said, but she did not look into Huangfu Yun''s eyes because she was afraid of exposing herself.


    "Say, what''s wrong with you? When are you not moving? Why are you not moving those broken flowers at this time!" Besides, didn''t I say I needed someone to watch Dell twenty-four hours a day? "What the hell did you do? You actually made Dai Er roll down the stairs. Can you still be the general director of the Huangfu Corporation?!"


    "I ¡­"


    Facing Huangfu Yun''s reprimands, Tian Yi''s eyes reddened slightly, but she could not retort.


    "Actually, this has nothing to do with Tian Yi. I was the one who refused to be helped downstairs!"


    Hearing Huangfu Yun reprimanding Tian Yi, Song Dai''er couldn''t help but stand up, groping her way to the door to defend Tian Yi.


    "You go in, this is none of your business!"


    Huangfu Yun turned his head and roared at Song Dai''er behind him.


    "Alright, it''s all my fault, I admit it!"


    Tian Yi was silent for a long time before she finally opened her mouth and spoke. Her eyes furiously glared at Song Dai''er as she limped away.


    "It wasn''t her fault in the first place!" Song Dai''er whispered to herself.


    "You go in!" Huangfu Yunyin grabbed Song Dai''er and sent her on her way to her room.


    Doctor Du had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Huangfu Yunyin walk in with Song Dai''er, he said, "The wound on Miss Song''s back is fine. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her fall, as well as warm up a little bit!"


    "Ask someone to bring the medicine over!" Huangfu Yun didn''t even think as he grabbed Song Dai''er and stuffed her onto the bed.


    Doctor Du nodded. It wasn''t good for him to stay in this room. He packed the medicine boxes and went downstairs.


    "You shouldn''t have reprimanded Director Tian like that just now!" Song Dai''er lay on the bed, and she was silent for a long time before she finally spoke.


    "Did I go too far just now?"


    Huangfu Yun asked. The sand and stone that filled the stairs earlier was truly strange, because the meticulous Tian Yi definitely would not allow a potted plant to be filled to this full.


    "It''s indeed a little. I feel a little uncomfortable listening to Manager Tian''s voice!" Song Dai Er said thoughtfully, because she clearly heard Tian Yi''s voice a little choked up.


    "Wait a moment!" Huangfu Yun stood up and walked downstairs.


    "Tian Yi, what are you doing!" Huangfu Yun stood at the door to Tian Yi''s room and politely knocked on the door.


    "CEO, do you need anything!"


    Inside the house, Tian Yi wiped the tears from her eyes. The reason she cried was because Huangfu Yunyin had said something so heavy to her over the years. She actually asked her if she still wanted to be the manager of Huangfu Villa just because a Song Dai''er slipped and fell.


    With a turn of the doorknob, Huangfu Yun pushed open the door and entered Tian Yi''s room. His gaze fell upon the tear stains on Tian Yi''s face that she didn''t have enough time to wipe off.


    Huangfu Yun knew that his tone just now seemed to have hurt Tian Yi, so he leaned against the sofa beside Tian Yi, looked at Tian Yi, and said, "I take back what I just said. Sorry, it was because Dai Er was injured that I was so confused ¡­"


    "Is the CEO preoccupied with Song Dell now?"


    Tian Yi asked in a low voice. Because, ever since that woman appeared again, Huangfu Yun had changed. He had become more focused on Song Dai''er. This was truly unbearable!


    Huangfu Yunyin was unable to answer this question. In his heart, he knew, and also understood, that Song Dai''er was the whole of his life. He absolutely could not tolerate a single bit of harm, or even grievance, being inflicted on Dai''er!


    "Even if the CEO uses this Huangfu Group to exchange for Song Dai Er, can you?" Song Dai''er took Huangfu Yun''s silence as an answer, and she straightforwardly asked!

 C98 Disasters

    "I can ¡­"


    She knew that Huangfu Yun had been poisoned by Dai Er, but she didn''t expect it to be so deep that he could donate this Empire State Building of the Huangfu Corporation that he painstakingly built for this woman.


    "Tian Yi, no matter what, you''ll always be the most qualified and most competent butler in the Huangfu Group!"


    A tear appeared at the corner of Tian Yi''s eyes. After Huangfu Yunyin finished speaking, he stood up and prepared to leave!


    "Yun Yun, wait ¡­"


    Tian Yi suddenly grabbed Huangfu Yun''s wrist and choked with sobs! Her hand tightly held onto Huangfu Yunyin''s wrist, not letting go. This was also the first time in many years that she had come into contact with Huangfu Yunyin in such a close proximity.


    "Tian Yi, is there something else?"


    Huangfu Yun turned his head and looked down from above. When he saw the teardrops at the corner of Tian Yi''s eyes, he was stunned for a moment. The strong Tian Yi didn''t seem to have such a weak time. And she had just called out his name, not the president!


    Tian Yi had said that she would call him Yun Yun when she thought he was a friend and not a boss.


    "There is only one place in your heart, what kind of place is Tian Yi? I don''t want to compare myself to Song Dai Er''s position, but I just want to know, can I have a small position? "


    Tian Yi''s voice was trembling. She had mustered all the courage she had for the past twenty years to confess her love for Huangfu Yunyin.


    Looking at Tian Yi, Huangfu Yun''s heart sank. He finally understood why Tian Yi''s mood had been so poor recently! He also knew that the woman holding his wrist was confessing to him!


    So that''s how it is ¡­ However, he did not love her. He had kinship with her, friendship, but no love! He had never considered Tian Yi a subordinate, but he had also never treated Tian Yi as her lover ¡­ Thus, he couldn''t let this little girl''s wishful thinking continue to be wrong.


    "Tian Yi ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun regained his senses as he slowly wiped away the tears at the corners of Tian Yi''s eyes with his fingertips.


    "Hmm?"


    Tian Yi raised her head. She longed for Huangfu Yun to give her the answer. However, the following words caused her heart to be torn apart ¡­


    "Sorry, my heart only has Song Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun decisively pulled out his hand that was tightly grasped by Tian Yi and turned around to walk out of the room. Only by resolutely rejecting Tian Yi could he give up!


    Huangfu Yunchao''s back figure disappeared with such decisiveness that Tian Yi covered her face with her hands. She leaned over and tears kept seeping out from between her fingers.


    At this moment, shouldn''t she be in despair? For the past twenty years, her devoted love for Huangfu Yunyin wasn''t any worse than any woman''s, and she should be in despair. But how unreconciled was she to lose her twenty years as a follower to that woman Mo Xiaodai in just half a year!


    She was unwilling ¡­


    She wanted to cry, but she suppressed it with all her might. She could not cry, and after drying her eyes, she was still the most qualified housekeeper by Huangfu Yunyin''s side. One day, Huangfu Yun would eventually find out who was the woman he should truly love!


    Huangfu Yun withdrew from Tian Yi''s room and returned to the main bedroom. Song Dell was lying on the pillow with her face turned sideways as if she was asleep.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes revealed a complex expression as he quietly looked at the woman''s sleeping face. He faintly revealed a satisfied smile.


    Even if he had watched her quietly for the rest of his life, he wouldn''t be tired of it! But what would he do if one day she disappeared again?


    He had been poisoned. She was a poison, but also an antidote.


    "Wow, I actually came to Z Country again!" Shadowgale walked out of the airport with a small suitcase in his hand. His small face was brimming with excitement.


    "What''s there to be happy about!" Suddenly, an ancient voice drifted over. Ying Xin''s face immediately darkened, and she turned around obediently, saying, "Dad, it''s rare for me to leave a small island to relax. How can I not be happy? I''ve been on the island for three years!"


    "Stop causing trouble for me!" Because of the news that had been spread all over Nangong An and the negative reports, the Nangong family had started to pay attention to him. The meeting unanimously decided that since Nangong An and the young master were not willing to return to the Nangong family''s headquarters, then they would let the bravest Head Steward Ying Lian follow them into Z country, and would properly correct the increasingly improper An and young master.


    After being scolded like that by Ying, Ying Xin shut her mouth, but after a while, she held Ying Liancheng''s arm and said, "Dad, tell me, when big brother An He sees us appear, will he look bad? I''ll tell you in secret, big brother An He is hiding in Z Country and isn''t willing to go home because he gives you so much trouble!"


    "You are chattering endlessly. I will seal your mouth without mercy!" Ying Liancheng shook his head and helplessly looked at the future successor of the Nan Gong Family. His heart was deep in thought and he was worried about the future of the Nan Gong Family!


    One was the irresponsible Young Lord, and the other was the next butler like a child! The two youngsters were so immature. How could he not be worried when he saw his aging figure!


    At the airport entrance, Reese had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Ying Lian approaching, he hastily opened the car door and said, "Chief Steward!"


    "En!" Ying Liancheng''s practiced eyes swept across Seth. Seth had grown up in the Nangong family and Ying Liancheng felt that this child was pretty good. He was smart enough and profound enough. Unfortunately, he could only be Nangong An and a little secretary by his side.


    "Reese, long time no see ¡­!" As soon as Shadowgale saw the old man get on the car first, she jumped up and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Shadow ¡­" "Miss, take care, take care!" Reese helplessly said to the woman hanging around his neck.


    "Reese, we haven''t seen each other in three years. Have you thought about it?" He had grown up with Reese, so Shadowqin didn''t have any objections!


    "Cough ¡­"


    Lian Cheng couldn''t bear to watch any longer. He coughed lightly and said in a low voice, "Little girl, let it be enough. Lis isn''t a tree, what are you hanging there for?"


    "Yes sir!" With the old man''s words, Ying Xin''s originally happy mood instantly died down. She lowered her head, stuck her tongue out at Reese, then turned around and got into the car!


    "This girl!"


    After a hearty laugh from his heart, he sat in the front passenger seat and instructed the driver to head straight to the hotel.


    "Why the hotel!" Ying Liancheng asked as he sat in the back of the car with a serious look on his face.


    Reese''s heart skipped a beat. With a forced smile, he said, "Chief Steward, it might not be appropriate for us to go to the Nangong Residence at this time!"


    "If there''s anything that''s inappropriate, go to the Nangong Residence!" Ying Liancheng''s tone did not allow him to refuse.


    Reese was in a difficult situation. If he let Ying Lian go to the Nangong Residence at this time, it would be unintentional for such a serious old man to cause such a ruckus! However, he couldn''t refuse. Helpless, unable to refuse, in a situation where he had no other choice, Reese could only say to the driver, "Change the route to the Nangong Residence!"


    "Yes sir!" The moment the driver received the order, he turned around and sped towards the Nangong Residence.


    "Nangong''s Mansion, it must have been Dede''s previous home!" Ying Xin said as she looked at the scenery outside of the window.


    "Yes, Miss Ying, but please remember An He''s orders!" Reese turned around and smiled!


    "Oh, shit, I almost forgot!"


    Ying Xin patted her head. Regarding Song Dai''er''s past, Nangong An and the Three Commandments Five Sentences were insistent that everyone who knew about it forget about it just like Song Dai!


    "Hey, but I haven''t seen Dade in a long time!" Ying Xin said as he waved away his complicated thoughts!


    Without saying a word, he turned around and looked at the road in front of him. He could already see the destructive power of a violent storm waiting for him!


    Passing through the Nangong Residence''s quaint courtyard, Ying Liancheng was appreciative of the scenery of the villa''s gardens. The small bridges and flowing water, the pavilions and pavilions gave the bustling city a more refined and peaceful atmosphere!


    However, after walking into the grey-green main building, Ying Liancheng''s expression instantly changed. Even Liszt could feel the surrounding air solidifying. He couldn''t help but pull on Ying Xin, who was beside him.


    Ying Xin was also stunned by the scene in front of her. The room reeked of alcohol, and bottles of alcohol were strewn all over the floor. Nangong An was reclining on the sofa with a face full of alcohol.


    "Bring water!"


    Ying Liancheng suddenly roared in rage. It was as if the tiles on the roof were shaken for a moment! However, the room became abnormally quiet in an instant!


    Facing the drunk Nangong An, Ying Liancheng held his breath and the hand holding the Scepter trembled a little! At the very least, he had grown up looking at Nangong An. However, Nangong An had actually abandoned him in such a manner, he had already heard about it before. After returning from the press conference, Nangong An had dispiritedly soaked himself in wine.


    However, in the end, no one dared to bring water to Ying Chengfeng. Even though he was the head steward, the drunk man was the true owner of the Nangong family.


    "General director, calm down ¡­"


    Reese walked forward to try to persuade him, but at this moment, Nangong An stood up drunkenly. He pointed at Ying Liancheng with a smile and said, "What''s going on? Why is it so noisy!"


    "Peace ¡­"


    Just as Resi was about to step forward and disturb the drunk Nangong An and his nonsense, Nangong An pushed him away. He looked at Ying Liancheng and said, "You''re satisfied. For the sake of the Nangong family''s little benefits, I, Nangong An, became the most despicable and shameless person. For that little benefit, I actually gave my fiancee to another man. What difference is there between me and Lu Juye?"


    "It is your responsibility to protect the interests and position of the Nangong family. Furthermore, Song Dai Er is not your fiancee!" Shadow Lian Cheng''s voice was so calm that it was hard to hear the anger in his heart right now.


    Bang A loud sound rang out and Nangong An slammed the bottle of wine in his hand onto the ground. His face revealed a hidden anger. He did not like to hear these words. The two words that he hated to hear the most in his life had been said by this damnable old man!


    "Peace, wait ¡­"


    The sharp shards of glass shined with a strange light as Reese chased after the retreating Nangong An. Reese knew why Nangong An was like this, but it was all for Song Dai''er!


    It was said that a woman was a disaster. That was true. Song Dell was now in the hands of the leaders of the two major groups. That was a terrifying fact. As long as Song Dell leaned towards one side, the other side would be annihilated!


    This point was not only clear to Reese, but it was also clear to Shadow Lian Cheng. Especially Nangong An and his current appearance; he was even more clear about this!


    He sat on the couch full of bottles, looking gloomy. At this moment, he had just finished a game of chess. He was in a dilemma.

 C99 Three years I have no reputation

    "Song Dai''er, ah, Song Dai''er, you really have both advantages and disadvantages!" Shadow Formation let out a heavy sigh.


    "Dad, what are you bothering!?" Brother An and I are only doing this for sister Dai Er. We should just let them get married! " Ying Xin said in a simple and clear voice.


    "Little girl, it''s easy for you to say!" Shadow Clone sighed heavily. He leaned on the sofa and didn''t say a word. However, he knew that he had to see Song Dell again!


    On the other hand, Nangong An who had just walked out of his house continued to vomit as he climbed onto the fence of the small bridge.


    "An He, why do you say that!" Reese slapped Nangong An and said anxiously.


    "Three years ago, I saw those eyes of mine with just a glance. I admit that I wanted to save Huangfu Yunyun, but I wanted to save Mo Wuji more! But why is it that even though I''ve been famous for three years, I haven''t been able to get her heart! "


    Nangong An and his drunk face were filled with sadness. He leaned against the fence of the small bridge and sat down. After he had vomited, he seemed to have woken up more than half of his drunkenness. However, an uncomfortable feeling assaulted his heart.


    "An and Song Dai''er, marry!"


    He was silent for a long time, before he finally spoke. In the past three years, Nangong An and he had doted on Song Dai''er, so he understood in his heart that Nangong An had changed from his previous harsh attitude and had stayed idle like a crane for three years. His goal was to give up more time to accompany Song Dai''er!


    "Marriage ¡­" Nangong An coldly smiled!


    "Rather than watching Song Dell become more and more distant from you, I might as well make her belong to you as soon as possible!" Lex said!


    Nangong An''s smile was mixed with a trace of helplessness. He replied, "One month ago, I said that we would get married. Then, Song Dai''er will immediately help me, Nangong An! But now, tell her to marry, and she will refuse! "


    "Because of Huangfu Yunyin!" Reese said in surprise.


    "She resists the approach of any stranger, but she does not resist the familiar stranger, Huangfu Yunyin!" When Nangong An said this, it was as if a hole had been ripped open in his heart, and warm blood continued to seep out.


    Stupid Song Dai''er ¡­ Stupid Song Dai''er, she was the only one who didn''t know. Everyone was trying their best to support a world that had nothing to do with her. But she herself was slow to notice, and this was how she approached Huangfu Yun, a stranger!


    Should he cry or laugh? Nangong An He did not know. He only knew that his heart hurt. Even though he clearly knew that the fair competition was not fair, he still wanted to gamble.


    "CEO, do you really not need to go to work?"


    In the morning, within the garden of the Huangfu Villa, Song Dai''er asked curiously. It had already been a few days, but ever since she fell down the stairs, this CEO Huangfu seemed to always be following behind her.


    Holding Song Dell''s hand with his right hand, Huangfu Yun chuckled softly and asked, "Have you ever seen a CEO who works on time?"


    "This ¡­"


    Song Dai''er was at a loss for words. As the supreme leader of Huangfu Corporation, did Huangfu Yunyun still need to stay in the company all day long?


    "It''s better if you continue walking your path!" Huangfu Yunyin kindly reminded the woman that he was leading around a lot of questions.


    "Oh!"


    Although his vision was still blurry, with Huangfu Yun holding back at the front, Song Dai''er felt at ease! However, a protruding rock beneath his feet tripped over Song Dai Er.


    "Be careful!"


    When Huangfu Yunyin saw Song Dell''s body lean forward, he immediately reached out and tightly hugged her in his arms.


    "Phew ¡­" Song Dai''er breathed a sigh of relief. Even if her vision was blurry, with such a close distance, she could still see the outline of Huangfu Yunyin''s face clearly! Suddenly, his face turned red. Even though the man could only see his blurry figure, his appearance still made people''s hearts beat faster.


    From a distance, Tian Yi''s feet were plastered with plaster. She was leaning on a walking stick as she walked over. Of course, she could see the two figures in the garden!


    An extreme sense of jealousy rose in his heart.


    "Where are you going?" Huangfu Yunyin clearly saw Tian Yi''s limping figure, but his arm was still wrapped around Song Dai''er.


    Tian Yi stopped walking. She turned her head around with a face full of the same smile as usual and said, "CEO, today is the day my feet are dissected. I''m going to the hospital!"


    "Oh, then go! Get the driver to take you there! " Seeing that Tian Yi''s smile had returned, Huangfu Yunyin felt at ease!


    "Alright, CEO!"


    Tian Yi respectfully nodded her head. After glancing at Song Dai''er, who was in Huangfu Yun''s arms, she turned around and left with a calm expression.


    "You ¡­ Can you let me go now! "


    Song Dai''er twisted her shoulders a little uncomfortably. The man placed his hand on her shoulder. The heat from his palm seemed to have penetrated through the material of her clothes and was about to burn her skin.


    "I really don''t want to play it!" Huangfu Yun said with a slightly sinister smile.


    "You ¡­"


    Listening to the provocative voice, Song Dai''er suddenly felt an indescribable feeling growing in her heart, making her feel slightly excited.


    Vaguely, ambiguity continued to grow. It wasn''t until the Huangfu Villa''s servants ran over that they broke through the bud that was about to break out of the ground.


    "CEO, breakfast is ready!"


    "Dell, let''s go!"


    Huangfu Yunyin slightly bent his head to look at the little woman who had lost her soul. His lips slightly curled up, revealing a confident smile. Did Huangfu Yunyin begin to slowly dig his way into this woman''s heart!


    Like a soulless puppet, Song Dai''er followed behind Huangfu Yunyin, her hand gripping the hem of his clothes. Amidst her blurry vision, she tried her best to focus her gaze on the man''s broad back. She wanted to see clearly what sort of security this man''s back held, but unfortunately, no matter how she looked at it, it was all in vain.


    At the breakfast table, Song Dell was sitting beside Huangfu Yunxiao. The food had been replaced with the western style breakfast that he had prepared earlier this morning, the millet congee that Song Dell liked, and some simple dishes.


    After a slight taste and a faint taste, Huangfu Yunyin, who was used to eating Western food, slightly frowned.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Song Dell asked with a look of anticipation.


    "Un, not bad!" Huangfu Yun put down the spoon in his hand as he answered with a different feeling.


    "I''ll try!" Song Dell picked up the silver spoon. Because of the dim yellow light in the dining room, her line of sight was practically zero. No matter how she probed with the spoon, she couldn''t find the bowl of millet congee in front of her.


    Huangfu Yuyun''s eyes flashed with a trace of sadness, but he suppressed it with all his might. He reached out to grab the spoon in Song Dai Er''s hand, then smiled and said, "Dai Er, call me Yunyin!"


    "Hmm?" Song Dell raised her face, her eyes filled with confusion.


    "Think of me as a friend!" Huangfu Yun said with a smile.


    "That''s easy!" "Yun Xiao!" Although Song Dai''er felt it was strange, after getting along with him for a few days, she had long since discovered that Huangfu Yunyin wasn''t difficult to get along with. He looked cold, but his heart wasn''t.


    Huangfu Yun nodded. He scooped up a spoonful of millet porridge and placed it next to Song Dai''er''s mouth as he said, "Since you''re a friend, then I''ll help you with this!"


    Song Dai''er''s lips felt the taste of the congee and she immediately understood. She tilted her head and said, "No, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Just this once, don''t even think about it at any other time!" Huangfu Yun said with a smile. At this very moment, he felt as if he was coaxing a child to eat.


    Reaching out his hand, Huangfu Yun pinched Song Dai''er''s face and said, "Be good and open your mouth!"


    The faint aroma of tobacco had bewitched Song Dai''er''s heart. She had actually listened to Huangfu Yun''s words and had accepted them!


    Within this dining hall, the servants of the Huangfu Villa all had their eyes drop. Their icy cold CEO Huangfu was actually holding a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other as he fed a woman!


    What kind of charm and luck did that woman have in order to make CEO Huangfu act like that!


    The TV on the wall had been switched on by the servant. Coincidentally, the Eight Trigrams News program on the screen was wildly discussing the identity of the mysterious woman who had circled around Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An. Perhaps Huangfu Yunyin was trying to use this mysterious woman to break his identity as a "comrade ¡­" This rumor!


    "I know you are not the rumored Mr. Comrade!" This sentence from Song Dai''er made Huangfu Yun almost laugh out loud.


    "How do you know?" You''ve tried? " Huangfu Yun suppressed his laughter, picked up some side dishes and stuffed them into Song Dai''er''s mouth.


    "Rumors cannot be trusted!" Song Dell''s face suddenly turned red. She couldn''t tell Huangfu Yunyin that she had already tried it out at the hotel!


    Huangfu Yunyin smiled. "Right, rumors are indeed not to be trusted. That''s why I never pay attention to the speculations of these boring media!"


    "Aren''t you angry? This should be a hot topic for women around the world! " Song Dell smiled.


    "I''m not angry. For this kind of news, even a female companion of mine would be enough to break it!" Huangfu Yun said as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh, then why don''t you bring one!" Song Dell said lightly.


    "Will you?"


    Huangfu Yun suddenly raised his brows, his eyes staring straight at the little woman in front of him.


    "I... I can''t! I have a fiance! " Song Dell refused immediately.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed. Huangfu Yun put down the bowl. He narrowed his amber eyes and said in a deep voice to Song Dai''er, "I know, it''s Nangong An!"


    "You knew it all along! Why did you let me stay by your side?! "


    He already knew why he wanted her to stay by his side. Undoubtedly, he had placed a spy by his side!


    "Because I''m in love with you!" Huangfu Yun directly said. Of course, he would never tell Song Dai''er anything else!


    Song Dai''er was flustered. She stood up in panic and said, "I ¡­" "I''m full ¡­"


    "I''ll walk you upstairs!" Huangfu Yun put down the spoon in his hand and grabbed Song Dell''s arm with one hand.


    "No need. Just let others help me up!" She didn''t know why, but when she heard Huangfu Yun say that he was in love with her, she felt very sad in her heart. An indescribable sadness actually arose from the bottom of her heart. She was very afraid of this feeling!

 C100 Step by Step

    "What are you afraid of!" Huangfu Yun said bluntly once again.


    "Huangfu Yunyun, the reason you''re so good to me is because I''m like your fianc¨¦e!" Song Dell suddenly said.


    Huangfu Yun didn''t expect Song Dai''er to say this. He was stunned on the spot, but after shaking off Huangfu Yun, she opened her mouth again and said, "I''m not her, don''t misunderstand!"


    Huangfu Yun was unable to speak. He wanted to say something to the woman who turned around and left, but he didn''t treat her as Mo Xiaodai, but rather as someone who loved him. He truly loved Mo Dai''s newborn child, Song Dai''er! However, what could he say? With that said, this woman would undoubtedly hold a grudge against her memory that had disappeared!


    After returning to the master bedroom on the second floor, Song Dai''er impatiently paced back and forth in her room. She thought back and forth, during this period of time, Huangfu Yun, as her superior, had been too special to her! Now that he thought about it, he used her as a substitute!


    Substitute...


    Wasn''t the double started that night in the hotel? It was just that at that time, Huangfu Yun was drunk, but now he was sober. He clearly wanted her to be the double for a dead woman!


    No, she, Song Dai''er, would never do such a thing! She had to get out of here!


    Anxiety welled up in her heart. Song Dai''er opened the door, but coincidentally bumped into Huangfu Yunyin, who was about to enter.


    "Where are you going?" Huangfu Yun asked.


    "I ¡­ I want to leave this place!" Although Song Dai''er could not see Huangfu Yunyin clearly, she could still feel the oppressive force from this man''s body.


    "Why are you leaving!" Huangfu Yun closed in on Song Dai''er step by step.


    "Can''t I resign?" Song Dell pressed herself against the wall, feeling that she had long since been unable to speak.


    "No way!"


    Huangfu Yunyin was absolutely domineering; he had long since confined Song Dai''er between his embrace and the wall.


    "Don''t use me as a substitute, I''m not!"


    At this moment, she was like a lion trying to protect itself.


    "No one said you were a double!" Huangfu Yun suddenly cupped his hands around Song Dai''er''s face.


    "Let me go ¡­"


    Song Dell''s hand pushed against Huangfu Yun''s chest with all her might. Her head began to hurt again and again, like a needle being pricked.


    As if he had sensed the instant when Song Dai''er''s face turned pale white, Huangfu Yun''s heart skipped a beat. He let go of Song Dai''er''s hand and watched her slowly slide to the ground, hugging her head as she groaned in pain.


    "Dell, a headache?" In these past few days, Song Dai''er had only felt pain on her head twice!


    "Go, go away ¡­" Song Dell''s hands were covering her head, and she was almost paralyzed on the ground. All her senses were being controlled by a sharp pain in her head, but she was still unwilling to accept Huangfu Yunyin''s concern because she was not a substitute.


    As for Huangfu Yunyin, who originally wanted to hold Song Dai''er''s hand, she was suddenly grabbed by her. She was in so much pain that she couldn''t take it anymore, so she viciously bit down on Huangfu Yun''s wrist.


    "Ah ¡­"


    He groaned lowly, but Song Dai''er used all of her strength to shift the pain away, so she allowed the blood to flow down from the place where she bit his wrist. Huangfu Yunyin was unwilling to let go.


    The bloody taste in her mouth caused Song Dai''er, who was in pain, to be stunned, but she could not stop. She was in pain, not only did she have a headache, but her heart was also affected by the pain.


    "Dell, I''m sorry!"


    Huangfu Yun suddenly hugged Song Dai''er with one hand, hugging this woman in pain. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to give her those fierce drugs, but rather, the doctors said that if she ate them for a long time, the side effects would destroy her life.


    Letting go of her lips, a line of blood flowed from the corner of Song Dai''er''s lips. It was Huangfu Yun''s blood. She screamed and cried, "Where''s the medicine?"


    "You can''t eat it!"


    Huangfu Yunyin gave an affirmative and decisive answer. The bite mark on his wrist was eye-catching and sinister.


    "Give it to me!" "Give me the medicine!" In Huangfu Yun''s arms, Song Dai''er frantically grabbed at him, because at this time, the pain had controlled her rationality.


    "Bite me if it hurts!" Huangfu Yun allowed Song Dai''er to plead for him, because the only thing he could do was this!


    Song Dai''er rested her head on Huangfu Yunyin''s shoulder. She opened her mouth again and bit down on his shoulder with full strength. The heart-wrenching pain almost made Huangfu Yun cry out loud.


    "Dell, you''re not a double. I fell in love with you a long time ago. You''re not a double!" Huangfu Yun endured the pain as he tightly held onto Song Dai''er!


    It was unclear what Huangfu Yunyin was talking about, so Song Dai''er could only focus the pain on her teeth and transfer it to Huangfu Yunyin, because this was the only way to reduce the one-thousandth of her pain until she fainted.


    In Qiao''s Hospital, Tian Yi removed the cast from her feet. It was still inconvenient for her to move, but after a series of rehabilitation exercises were completed under the guidance of the doctor, the doctor told Tian Yi that she needed to come to the hospital every day to recuperate. If she didn''t do it soon, then her movements would be slightly inconvenient!


    "Thank you, Principal Lin!"


    Tian Yi, who had just pushed open the door from the Principal''s office, limped down the corridor!


    "How strange, there are two women who have been constantly inquiring about Miss Song!"


    "That Miss Song?"


    "It''s the one that Huangfu Haoyu sent in last time!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    The conversation between the two nurses in front of her caught Tian Yi''s attention. Of course she knew who the Miss Song they were talking about was, but who was inquiring about Song Dell? What are you looking for?


    "Nurse, wait a minute!" Tian Yi shouted!


    The two young nurses turned around to look at Tian Yi and asked, "Miss, is there something you need?"


    "You just said that someone was trying to find out about our Miss Song. When did that happen?" Tian Yi asked.


    "This ¡­"


    "They came back this morning, but you also know that our Qiao Family Hospital has very good privacy protection for patients, so they don''t seem to be able to find anything!" When one of the nurse''s ladies had a difficult expression, the other fast mouthed nurse blurted out!


    "This morning?" Tian Yi slightly raised her brows. After some thought, she smiled. "Thank you!"


    "No need!" When the nurse inexplicably turned around to leave, Tian Yi suddenly turned around and walked towards the control room of Mrs Qiao''s hospital!


    No matter who these two women were, she had to know, because those who wanted to know Song Dai''er''s background might not be kind!


    As the butler of the Huangfu Villa, Tian Yi repeatedly checked the surveillance videos in the hospital''s surveillance room. In the end, the figures of the two women were locked in her eyes.


    "Lu Er Jing ¡­"


    Tian Yi was slightly stunned. She was the first to recognize the face of Lu Er Jing. The next moment, she discovered Yi Mei. This made her feel astonished. However, she immediately smiled!


    After all, these two people must have realized that the Mo Dai they hated was not dead yet! He was in such a hurry to find out about Song Dai''er''s background. It must be that little bit of hatred had sprouted in his heart again!


    Maybe I can help you! Tian Yi''s face suddenly revealed a sinister smile. This was because she could no longer stand the feeling of jealousy towards Song Dai''er, but also helplessness. If she wanted to defend her love, she had to retaliate!


    After leaving the hospital, Lu Er and Yi Mei returned to their small entertainment company. Leaning on the sofa, Lu Er''s face was filled with dissatisfaction as he said, "Impossible! Sister Yi Mei, how could we not find any clues about Song Dai''er? Even the impenetrable private investigators couldn''t do that!"


    "This is enough to show that the damnable woman is well protected!" Yi Mei viciously said. Her red, dyed fingertips nearly dug into her palm. Although Lu Juye''s death was not caused by Mo Xiaodai, it was also caused by her indirect manipulation of Huangfu Yuncun!


    "Sis, do you think we have no chance at all?" Lurden lit up a cigarette and leaned against the sofa with a look of disappointment on his face, immersing himself in the smoke.


    "Ring ¡­"


    All of a sudden, the sound of a phone rang out. This startled the already quiet Lu Er and Yi Mei. Yi Mei picked up the phone with a frown.


    "Sis, a stranger is calling you. Do you want to come in?" Yi Mei said cautiously.


    "Do you have to make a phone call every time a stranger asks for me? Idiot!" Yi Mei cursed angrily!


    The innocent secretary said weakly once again, "That person said, she knows everything about Song Dell, you should be interested!"


    Hearing the secretary''s words, Yi Mei was stunned. She looked at Lu Lun and spoke into the phone, "Transfer the phone over!"


    "Good sister!"


    After the secretary hung up, a phone call was quickly connected. Yi Mei knew from the voice that it was a woman!


    "Who are you?" Yi Mei was the first to ask.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I''m just telling you, I have information on Song Dell. I can help you do whatever you want!"


    "You know what we want to do?" Yi Mei probed.


    "Of course! "You just want Song Dell to go to hell!" On the other end of the phone, Tian Yi narrowed her eyes and sneered, because Yi Mei, this cautious chess piece, seemed to be tempted!


    "Who are you!" When Yi Mei heard this, she immediately became nervous!


    "Don''t worry, I have the same goal as you. You just need to listen to me!"


    Tian Yi''s words were filled with a devilish charm. She tightly clutched at Yi Meili''s thoughts, so much so that even Lu Er Jing became nervous!


    "Alright, as long as we have one goal, we can do whatever you want!" Yi Mei thought for a long time, then nodded her head and agreed! "


    "Well, I will do my best." It was Song Dell''s information that was sent to your computer. Next, you have to wait for my next message! "


    After leaving these words, Tian Yi hung up the phone. This made Yi Mei and Landscape puzzled. They were even wondering if they had been dreaming!


    Immediately after, a prompt appeared at the bottom left of the computer screen. The message was, "You have a new email!"


    Yi Mei clicked open the email with trembling hands. As expected, the email was filled with information about Song Dell!

 C101 Its time to start taming your husband

    "It''s true! That person was speaking the truth! " Yi Mei''s voice was full of excitement.


    "Hm!" "It seems like Mo Xiaomei has really offended a lot of people!" Rudolph also nodded excitedly!


    As she was overjoyed, Yi Mei suddenly became alert and said, "This person is definitely not simple. Since Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An are working together to cover up Song Dai Er''s identity, how could this mysterious woman know all of Song Dai Er''s information so easily?"


    "Oh, why are you thinking so much? No matter who it is, as long as she has the same goal as us, there''s no problem!" Lu Er Jing said without a care!


    "That''s true!"


    Yi Mei lowered her eyes and said in a low voice!


    "Yah, Yimei Sis, I finally know why Song Dell didn''t recognize us that day. Look, this data says that Song Dell lost her memory!" Lu Er Jing suddenly cheered.


    "Amnesia!" "That''s great!" Yi Mei''s red lips lifted slightly as a plan surfaced in her mind.


    "Sis, what do you want to do?" LurJing looked at Yi Mei, completely at a loss as to what to do.


    "A person with amnesia is always very interested in the past. Don''t forget, I''m Mo Xiaomei''s best friend!" Yi Mei''s cold smile was like a beautiful rose full of venom, causing anyone who touched it to die.


    After a good night''s sleep, Song Dell had a strange dream. That dream was accompanied by a bitter and bloody smell, and the man''s face changed from arrogant, to decisive, to deep love, all the way to despair. The dreams were real too, but no matter how they were pieced together, they couldn''t be pieced together.


    When he opened his eyes, what entered his vision was Huangfu Yun''s face, incomparably clear.


    Song Dell''s eyes were fixed on Huangfu Yun''s sleeping face, unable to shift her gaze away. This was because this face was the main character in the dream that was so thick that it could not be dissipated.


    Substitute. When these two words once again broke into her thoughts, Song Dai''er suddenly thought of the dead woman that Huangfu Yun had mentioned.


    His fingertip lightly caressed Huangfu Yun''s face. Suddenly, a sharp pain pierced into his heart, a baffling sorrow surging into his heart.


    What kind of woman is she that you are so concerned about?


    Song Dai''er took away Huangfu Yunyin''s hand that was placed on her waist and turned around to sit up. Her eyes suddenly recovered, so it was time for her to leave this place!


    She remembered that kiss of his. It was extremely dangerous, yet she was actually unable to resist. What had happened to her?


    Turning her head to look at Huangfu Yun, Song Dai''er''s heart suddenly jumped again, because she saw the eye-catching and sinister bite mark on Huangfu Yun''s wrist.


    "Fool!"


    After saying that, she stood up and walked out of the room empty-handed.


    After the soft sound of the door closing rang out, Huangfu Yun opened his eyes. Just now, when Song Dell''s fingertip had touched his face, he had woken up.


    The cool sensation on his fingertips made him want to cry. He knew that Dell had left her side once again!


    He was a fool, a fool! If she wasn''t in Song Dell''s memories, what was the use of forcing her to stay?!


    He pulled up the blanket to cover his face, and the room once again fell silent. It was just that the sound of his heart breaking was covered up by a hint of salt.


    Huangfu Yun remembered that he told Mo Xiaodai three years ago that he didn''t like this taste!


    "Miss Song, your eyes ¡­"


    Tian Yi asked in surprise when she saw Song Dai Er walking down the stairs with steady steps.


    Song Dell smiled faintly at Tian Yi, "Yes, that''s enough. That''s why I''m leaving!"


    "If you want to leave, does the CEO agree?" Tian Yi''s eyebrows clearly twitched.


    "He doesn''t need to agree!" Song Dell said. Because when she initially wanted to live in Huangfu Villa, it was really not convenient for her to live here by herself, and furthermore, she had asked Huangfu Yun to bring her here. She could not reject it, and now that her eyes had recovered, it was time to leave!


    "Then I''ll get the chauffeur to drive you away!" Tian Yi narrowed her eyes and smiled. Song Dai Er leaving was what she wished for!


    "Un, that''s fine too!"


    Song Dai''er suddenly thought of the peaceful mountain path outside Huangfu Villa and could not help but shiver!


    "Then this way please!" After looking at Song Dai''er, Tian Yi courteously made a gesture to invite her in. No matter what, the person who came was a guest! Song Dai''er lived outside. Without Huangfu Yunyin''s protection, it would have been easier for her to make her move.


    The car slowly drove away. As Song Dai''er looked at the Huangfu Villa''s increasingly distant gate, she heaved a sigh of relief. She hoped that the strange feeling he had felt earlier would be able to distance himself from her after leaving Huangfu Villa! Because she really didn''t know how to handle that feeling.


    "Peace! Telephone call!" Reese handed the phone to Nangong An.


    "Who?" Nangong An scattered the last bit of fish food into the pond and asked casually.


    "It''s Miss Song!" Lex said.


    "Dell!" Nangong Anhe grabbed the phone and his tone revealed a trace of surprise.


    "Why? Don''t want to receive my call!" Song Dell who had already returned home, rolled up her sleeves, cleaned the dusty furniture, and joked around with her cell phone.


    Other than calling him, Nangong An and Happy Song Dai''er also felt a little bit sad. They took a long time before saying, "Where are you?"


    "I-I''m home!" Song Dell curled her lips into a smile, threw down the cloth, and collapsed on the floor.


    "You''re not at Huangfu ¡­" Nangong An suddenly stopped mid-sentence.


    On the other hand, Song Dell laughed heartily and said, "My eyes are fine now, so I naturally have to go back to my own home. Don''t I still have you?"


    "Wait for me ¡­" Nangong An wanted to hang up and directly rushed to Song Dai''er''s house, but Song Dai Er said, "Don''t come over, I''m going over. Uncle Ying is looking for me!"


    "You''re coming over?" Because Song Dai''er had been in Z Country for such a long time, he had never once allowed her to enter this mansion!


    "Yes!" Don''t you welcome me, fianc¨¦? " Song Dell smiled mischievously.


    "I''ll pick you up!"


    Nangong An and his eyes darkened. He hung up the phone and walked out. This Nangong Residence, formerly known as the Green Dragon Hall, could be considered as Song Dell''s old home. The doctors had once said that her memories were irreversibly lost, so what was he worrying about?


    After putting down the phone, the drive from the Nangong Manor to this side was very short, so Song Dell stood up, changed into a black dress, put on an apricot-colored woolen coat, put on a scarf, and tied up her long hair into a ball. She simply put on a light makeup, picked up her bag and left.


    Just as she walked down the stairs, she saw Nangong An leaning against the car door waiting for her. She narrowed her eyes and sized Nangong An up. She suddenly realized that it would take a month before she saw Nangong An again and this brat had lost a lot of weight.


    "Come here!" Nangong An extended his arm and smiled.


    "Brother An He, long time no see!" Song Dai''er did not mind. She directly went into Nangong An''s embrace and said with a smile.


    "It''s good that you can return!" Nangong An and the petite girl in his arms closed their eyes and smiled in relief. He could always feel at ease in her arms!


    "Let''s go, let''s not let Uncle Ying wait for too long!" After Song Dai''er left Nangong An''s embrace, she was the first to get into the front passenger seat.


    "You want to see that old man so much!" Nangong An and Song Dai''er sat in the driver''s seat and said mockingly to Song Dai''er.


    "At the end of the day, Uncle Ying is still an elder. This old man is too short!" Song Dai''er pursed her lips and glared at Nangong An.


    "Yes, she''s not married yet, but she''s already taming her husband!" Nangong An emphasized the word ''marriage''.


    Marry... These two words suddenly made Song Dai Er tremble. If it was before, Nangong An had said that she would wear the wedding dress without hesitation, but now, she was a little afraid of Nangong An and the two words he was carrying, because when she said these two words, she would think of another man!


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Song Dai''er''s expression, Nangong An didn''t say anything. He stepped on the accelerator and also left.


    The car had just turned a corner and left. The other black Mercedes-Benz that was parked downstairs also slowly drove away.


    The man driving the car was Huangfu Yunyin! He wasn''t worried about Song Dai''er, so he unknowingly came to the ground floor of this district. He stayed there for a long time, and just now, he saw that Song Dai''er was safe and sound.


    If he said he wasn''t sad, that would be a lie! Huangfu Yun blinked his amber eyes, trying his best to conceal the trace of sadness within.


    He allowed Song Dell to leave, he allowed it! As long as she was willing!


    As soon as she walked into the residence, Song Dell looked at the surroundings that she should be familiar with, but she acted like a stranger and said, "Not bad, the environment is very good. Brother An He, you''re hiding it from me!"


    "If you like it, you can move back!" He was more willing for Song Dell to move back and live with him, then he could also protect her at all times!


    "No, I prefer my home!" Song Dell rejected him immediately.


    "You can go in by yourself. I still have a meeting with the Huangfu Group at noon!" Nangong An and Nangong Yan stood at the entrance of the main building. During this time, he was in a cold war with Uncle Ying, so the moment he saw Uncle Ying, he would not have any face, so he decided not to meet him at all!


    "Meeting, what meeting?" Song Dai''er curiously asked. She could still be considered Huangfu Yunyin''s special assistant, right? Did she still need to go back to work? But she should still listen to Uncle Ying''s words before deciding where she was going.


    "Discuss how to plan for the outskirts!" It was because both his and Huangfu Yunyin''s opinions were always divided, that they were able to negotiate, discuss, and discuss this matter time and time again! This time, Huangfu Yun was the one who advocated keeping the orphanage on the outskirts! But Nangong An He felt that the orphanage was located right in the middle of the resort. It was very difficult to blend in with the surrounding scenery, and the area was used for tourism development, so it wasn''t suitable for children to grow up in.


    "Oh, that piece of land on the outskirts of the city. The scenery is quite nice. Huangfu Yun and I have gone to take a look!" Song Dai''er faintly smiled. She didn''t know why the mention of Huangfu Yunyin always made her heart palpitate.


    "Indeed!" "But it''s really not good for orphanages to stay there, so today the designer submitted a plan and budget, so..."


    "So, let''s go. Don''t be late. After Song Dai''er dismissed Nangong An, she turned around and walked into the inner hall.

 C102 seduce that dangerous man

    The lobby was still decorated in the same antique style. Ying Liancheng was sitting on a wooden chair with a wooden back and a flowery back, reading a newspaper.


    "Uncle Ying!" Song Dai Er respectfully called out.


    "Yes, Dell, you''re here!"


    Raising his head from the newspaper, Shadow Lian Cheng sized up Song Dell as he closed the newspaper. Seeing that Song Dell was still standing there, he pointed at the chair beside him and said, "Sit!"


    Song Dai''er sat down obediently. She was a little uneasy as she looked at Ying Liancheng. This kind of atmosphere was really depressing.


    "Are your eyes alright ¡­" Ying Lian leisurely brewed some tea, while the pot of boiling water on the table began to emit white smoke.


    "En!" Song Dell nodded.


    After passing a cup of golden colored tea to Song Dai''er, Ying Liancheng said, "This time, the Nangong family has cooperated with the Huangfu Corporation once again and have redeemed quite a bit of losses. Your contributions must be great!"


    "Huh?"


    Song Dell could not understand, because she seemed to have done nothing!


    Ying Liancheng didn''t care if Song Dai''er understood or not. He continued to speak on his own, "Are you still willing to stay by Huangfu Yunyin''s side?"


    "Uncle Ying, what other missions do you have?"


    Song Dai''er braced herself and asked. She was not willing, indeed, to see Huangfu Yunyin any longer, because this man always made her heart very sad.


    "I want you to continue staying by Huangfu Yuncun''s side and find out his whereabouts!" Ying Lian said as if nothing had happened.


    "But Huangfu Yunyin knows that I''m brother An He''s fiancee!" Song Dell said awkwardly.


    Ying Liancheng said calmly, "The relationship between an unmarried couple can be said to have nothing to do with it!"


    "Uncle Ying, what do you mean?" Song Dell asked in surprise.


    "Canceling the engagement, you are chased out of the Nangong family! Become the closest person to Huangfu Yunyin! " Shadow Lian Cheng put down his teacup and looked at the astonished Song Dai''er.


    Song Dai''er stared blankly for a long time before coming to her senses. She muttered, "You want me to lure Huangfu Yunyin?"


    "Yes!" Of course, you are still a member of the Nangong family behind the scenes! "


    Receiving Ying Lian''s unrepudiated reply, Song Dai''er''s face was already pale. She wanted to lure the dangerous man that always made her sad, how difficult was this?


    "This is also the only way for you to repay the Nangong Family. Right now, the Huangfu Group is the biggest threat to the Nangong Family. I can''t just ignore it!" Shadow Lian Cheng said in a low voice.


    "Peace..." Does Brother An He know about this? " Song Dai''er suddenly realized that even her voice was a bit shaky.


    "It doesn''t matter if you know or not. You have to do it anyway. "Because in the near future, the news of An He''s engagement with Ying Xin will be released from the Nangong family." Ying Liancheng said straightforwardly.


    Brother An He and Ying Xin were engaged ¡­


    These words swept past Song Dell''s heart like a thunderstorm. However, the rainstorm came and left quickly, not leaving much of a mark on her heart.


    Gritting her teeth, she was unable to refuse. Song Dai''er''s heart gradually calmed down. She stayed silent for a long time before she finally raised her head and nodded, "I''ll do as uncle Ying says!"


    "Hehe, after this is done, I will not mistreat you!" A hint of danger flashed through Ying Liancheng''s scheming eyes. He thought that Nangong An and Ying Xin''s engagement was a match made in heaven. The Nangong family and the Ying family''s interests were always linked. He needed an excuse.


    "Dad, you can''t do this!"


    Ying Xin appeared out of nowhere. She had heard the conversation between Dai Er and her father, so she couldn''t resist coming out to help that idiot Song Dell refuse to use her body to make use of the Nangong family''s benefits! Furthermore, this old man was so selfish that he wanted her to replace Song Dai''er''s position in the Nangong family!


    As for status, she was the successor to the Nangong family, so she did not care about the position of wife! Furthermore, although she and Brother An He were childhood sweethearts, they only developed brotherly relationships.


    "Shut up!" Shadow Lian Cheng shouted angrily at his daughter.


    Ying Xin didn''t pay attention to her enraged dad. She walked over and grabbed Song Dai''er''s hand, saying, "Don''t listen to my dad''s nonsense. Dai Er and big brother love you very much. You can''t do this!"


    "Ying Xin, don''t be willful!" Song Dell seemed to comfort her.


    "You really agreed to do that. Dell, have you gone stupid!?" Ying Xin cried out in shock.


    "The fool is you! Go back to your room and reflect on it! " Towards his precious daughter, there was nothing he could do.


    "Dad, what right do you have to do this!" Shadowgale''s sharp mouth asked.


    "You don''t have the qualifications to become the next Head Steward of the Nangong Family!" Ying Xin seemed to have broken Ying Xin''s calmness. In the end, he had to reveal the truth within his heart! No matter how one looked at Ying Xin, she didn''t possess the deep calmness and wisdom that a steward of the Nangong family should have!


    On the contrary, he actually felt that Song Dell was capable of doing so. Although she was still young, she possessed an expression of profound indifference that caused others to praise her! As for strategy, he could focus on nurturing Song Dell. And what he cared about even more was that she could implicate Huangfu Yunyin!


    Since the descendants of the Ying Family were not qualified to serve as the head steward, he would not hold onto this position and change the relationship between the Nangong Family and the Ying Family. He had no other choice but to change the identities of these two children!


    One became Nangong An''s wife, the other became Nangong An''s housekeeper. Both were left and right hands! This was the excuse he had just thought of!


    "Dad, what did you say? How come I don''t have the qualifications to be the head steward?" Ying Xin asked.


    "Based on your current impulsiveness!"


    Shadow Clone Technique roared. Compared to the impulsive Ying Xin in front of her, Song Dell was as calm as if she didn''t exist.


    "In short, I won''t become Brother An He''s wife, I don''t want to!" Ying Xin gritted her teeth as she resolutely spoke.


    "I can wager with you that you will be betrothed to An Ran first. If you are suitable to be my successor within half a year, then you can cancel the engagement with Nangong An. If you can''t pass the examination, then marry her!" Ying Liancheng grabbed hold of Ying Xin''s unyielding personality and said in a calculating tone.


    "Then what about Dai Er ¡­" Ying Xin seemed to have been fooled. Instead, she asked Song Dell what to do!


    "In half a year, if you qualify to become the Nangong family''s head housekeeper, then Dai Er will still be An He''s fiancee. If you fail, then Dai Er will replace you and become the Nangong family''s future head housekeeper!" Ying Liancheng said.


    "Dad, you''re transferring our seats!" Ying Xin exclaimed in shock!


    "Yes!" Shadow Consecutive replied.


    Song Dai''er only smiled, "Uncle Ying, in half a year, can I leave the Nangong family?"


    "You want to leave?" The father and daughter pair from the Ying Family said at the same time.


    "Yes!" But no matter what, I will protect the interests of the Nangong family. After all, brother An He saved my life, and I don''t want to be his wife. I also don''t want to be the main butler.


    "Dell, leave this place, where can you go?"


    Ying Xin exclaimed. Although she normally saw Song Dai''er and Nangong An''s interaction as not a married couple, but more like friends! But now, Song Dell actually thought of leaving!


    "Oh, go on! Uncle Ying, I agree to your arrangement! As for Brother An He, let me do it! Otherwise, none of you can persuade him! " Song Dell nodded indifferently as she needed to think about something new.


    "No, I haven''t promised Father!" Ying Xin said.


    "Don''t be willful, Ying Xin. You''re not a child, you have responsibilities!" "Besides, big brother An He has you by his side. I don''t need to worry!" A faint smile appeared on Song Dai''er''s face. She did not know why, but she felt relieved that she was about to lose the identities of Nangong An and her fiancee!


    This was because the identity of a fiancee was never important to her. It was not because of love, and she did not understand what love was!


    "I will become the chief steward of the Nangong family!" Ying Xin firmly said as she bit down on her lips!


    Shadow Lian Cheng said disapprovingly: "Qin''er, I''ll take it that you''ve accepted my challenge!"


    "Uncle Ying, Qin''er, I''m leaving after this is over. Please keep this a secret from Brother An!" Song Dai''er grinned. She nodded to Ying Chengen, then turned around and left.


    Dai Er was not a fool, of course she understood the meaning of Shadow Consecutive. It was all for the benefit of the Nangong family! Facing her, she did not blame this scheming old man. After all, he had already bowed down to the Nangong Family!


    As he watched Song Dai''er''s frail figure disappear, a trace of shrewdness and scheming flashed through Shadow Lian''s old eyes. Why did he not let go of Song Dai''er? On one hand, he wanted to nurture Song Dai''er to become his successor, the next head steward of the Nangong Family, and on the other hand, even if Song Dai''er didn''t do anything, it would still be enough to implicate Huangfu Yunyin. Huangfu Yunyin already knew that Dai''er was sent by the Nangong family, but since Huangfu Yunyin could still tolerate it, he could determine Song Dai''s position in Huangfu Yunyin''s heart!


    As for Song Dell, she said she wanted to leave! Hehe, can she even leave now? Even if the Nangong family released her, Huangfu Yunyun definitely wouldn''t let her go!


    A trace of darkness brushed past Ying Liancheng''s face. He smiled in a slightly gloomy manner. The sight of Ying Xin standing beside him was enough to make anyone''s hair stand on end!


    Ying Xin said, "Dad, are you really going to use up all of Dai''er? Once Brother An He or Huangfu Yunyin knows about your manipulation of Dai''er, you won''t be afraid that they''ll kill you!"


    "In order to protect the interests of the Nangong family, I will die in the right place. After I die, I will have the face to see the Nangong family''s old patriarch!" Shadow Lian said in a low voice.


    "Obstinate!" Ying Xin replied indifferently.


    Ying Liancheng gave his beloved daughter a glance before shouting angrily, "Don''t forget what you promised me. If you want to be like this in half a year, obediently be Lady Nangong!"


    "That depends on whether or not Brother An He wants it. It''s not up to you to decide!" Ying Xin unhappily said! She didn''t believe that Brother An He would obediently let this pedantic old man take control!


    "If Song Dell wants him to be engaged to you, then he will!" After saying that, Ying Liancheng flicked his sleeves and left! This was because there were still many things that needed to be tidied up for the Nangong family!


    The meeting was full of the smell of gunpowder. Both sides had expected this to happen! Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An were natural opponents, neither of them were willing to allow the other to gain the upper hand!


    "Damn it!" Nangong An slammed the door shut and pulled open the tie. He leaned back in the car with a face full of anger. The moment he thought of Huangfu Yunyin''s arrogant face, he couldn''t help but want to tear it to shreds.

 C103 grief-stricken

    Did the damned Huangfu Yunyin not think that a top vacation area in the world, with all sorts of entertainment facilities, could accommodate the existence of an orphanage?


    "Damn it!"


    The more Nangong An thought about it, the angrier he became. However, the one with the authority to speak was the Huangfu Group. The Nangong family was relatively weaker!


    As for Liz, she didn''t say anything. She just held the laptop in her hands and looked at the design that had just been downloaded. The designer had just handed it in.


    "Are you listening to me or not!" Nangong An roared.


    Reese just said calmly, "Maybe, a good design, orphanage can co-exist!"


    "What? What did you say?!" Nangong An He loudly asked as if he was suspecting that there was something wrong with his ears.


    "I mean, if the design is good, the orphanage can be built in the resort, because the architecture of the orphanage is European ¡­"


    Just as Resi wanted to continue, he was stopped by Nangong An, "Resi, you were sent by Huangfu Yunyin?"


    "Hur hur, An He, you must be joking!" Reese''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    "No. Why are you standing on Huangfu Yunyin''s side?" Nangong An''s tone was a little overbearing.


    Reese replied, "I''m just discussing the matter ¡­"


    "Huangfu Yuncun is a madman. Could it be that you''ve gone mad with him as well?!" Nangong An kicked the back of the chair, his mouth full of anger.


    When Reese was facing the furious Nangong An, a phone call saved him!


    "It''s Miss Song!" Reese handed the phone to Nangong An.


    When he heard it was Song Dai''er, Nangong An suppressed his anger. He received the phone with a dumbstruck expression and said with a smile, "Dai Er, is there something you need?"


    "Un, I''ve prepared a table full of dishes. Come and eat at my place!" Song Dell stood in the kitchen, holding the frying pan in one hand and the phone in the other. Coincidentally, there was a ray of sunlight thrown in through the window. As the faint oil smoke rolled down the window, Song Dell''s expression showed a trace of indifference.


    "Mm, alright, I''ll go right now!" Nangong An''s face was filled with joy. It was rare for Song Dai''er to be so merciful in making the broth today. This fianc¨¦ of hers definitely wanted to savor it!


    After hanging up, Nangong An said with a darkened face, "You''re not getting out of the car!"


    "An He, where are you going?" Reese tidied up the messy documents in his arms.


    "I don''t need to report to you!" After Nangong An drove Seth and the chauffeur out of the car, he flipped over to the driver''s seat and drove the car in the direction of Song Dell''s house.


    As he was about to press the doorbell, he saw that the door was unlocked.


    Pushing open the door, Nangong An and the others entered the house. He wanted to give Song Dai''er a pleasant surprise. But he stopped at the kitchen door. He was attracted by the busy women in the kitchen.


    That woman''s hair was casually tied up. She was wearing a milky-white housedress and an apron, and was currently busy with work in a flustered and flustered manner.


    It was a wonderful feeling, like a home, with a husband coming home from work and watching his wife busily preparing dinner in the kitchen! Nangong An was fascinated by this feeling! He walked over and wrapped his arms around Song Dell''s waist!


    Song Dell was surprised for a moment. She pulled her face away and said, "Brother An He, you''re here already!"


    "Right, we shouldn''t have arrived so soon. How can we see the charming side of our Dell!" Nangong An''s voice was deep and hoarse.


    "Yes, it''s almost ready. You can wait outside!" Song Dell slightly smiled and broke free from Nangong An''s embrace.


    "Alright!" When Nangong An and Song Dell left his embrace, his heart felt a little empty. Thus, he turned around and walked out of the kitchen and sat at the small table, waiting for the delicacies to arrive.


    Song Dell was stunned for a moment before she shrugged her shoulders and used her fastest speed to save the fried steak that was almost decapitated!


    "Alright, Brother An He, go ahead and eat!" Song Dai''er placed a delicately made up steak in front of Nangong An He. She took the initiative to pour him a glass of red wine!


    The golden colored steak exuded a strong fragrance. Nangong An gently smiled and said, "It looks quite good, Dai''er. Your skills are quite good!"


    "Un, I should give it a try!" Song Dell picked up the crystal glass and took a sip of the red wine with a smile.


    "You have something on your mind!" Nangong An cut a piece of meat into his mouth, but his eyes were still staring at Song Dai''er!


    "En, I have something to say to you!" Song Dell nodded.


    "I knew it would be a Hongmen Banquet. You definitely have no good intentions! Say it, I''m listening! " Nangong An did not put down his knife and fork. As he ate, he spoke!


    "Brother An He, let''s cancel the engagement ¡­"


    When Song Dell''s words left her mouth, Nangong An and the cleaver paused for a moment before he once again cut apart the poor steak. The blade came in contact with the porcelain plate, making an ear-piercing screeching sound.


    "Brother An He ¡­"


    Song Dell called out again. However, when Nangong An raised his head, he saw that she was forced to repress the words that had yet to come out of her mouth.


    His heart turned cold. The thing he was most afraid of had finally arrived! Nangong An''s eyes that were filled with pain from enduring the pain filled her heart.


    "Brother An He, let''s cancel the engagement!" Song Dell was still complete.


    After a long period of silence, Nangong An finally spoke again, "Why ¡­"


    "No reason, I''m not the most suitable person for you!" Song Dai''er turned her face to the side, her eyes did not have the courage to look at Nangong An and his.


    "Then who''s the most suitable for me?" Nangong An''s face was instantly covered in a thousand year ice.


    "Ying Xin ¡­"


    When Song Dai''er blurted out this name, Nangong An instantly became like a furious beast. He stood up and flipped the table beside him.


    With a "hualala" sound, the floor was instantly covered in debris. This was the first time that Song Dai''er had seen Nangong An being so angry. She could not help but be shocked.


    "Was it Ying Liancheng who said that?" Did he ask you to tell me that? " Nangong An''s hand grabbed onto Song Dell''s arm!


    Song Dai''er''s eyes flashed. She looked straight into Nangong An''s eyes and said in a low voice, "No, it has nothing to do with Uncle Ying. I think so myself!"


    "Is this the reason why you want to break off the engagement with me?" Nangong An and Soo Soo''s faces immediately filled with malevolent grief. Could it be that the damnable Song Dai Er could not wait to leave him like this?


    "Who are you in love with? It''s Huangfu Yunyin? " Nangong An''s voice was filled with a sinister feeling.


    To fall in love with Huangfu Yunyin, these words flashed past Song Dai''er''s heart. She couldn''t help but tremble. Of course, Nangong An He also saw her change in front of his eyes!


    This made him absolutely certain that she had fallen in love with Huangfu Yunyin again! It was enough to make him go crazy. He grabbed Song Dell''s hand and dragged her into the bedroom, ignoring everything else. He threw her onto the bed, tore her clothes with his hands and roared, "You''re mine, why must you fall in love with another man?"


    "Stop, Brother An He, it''s not like this ¡­"


    Song Dai''er struggled. She had never seen the crazy Nangong An in front of her before!


    "You''re mine, how can you be like this!"


    At this moment, Nangong An and he wanted to ignore everything and make Song Dai Er his woman. Regardless of whether she was Huangfu Yunyin''s woman or not, as long as he could make Song Dai''er his woman in the future!


    "Listen to me, Brother An He ¡­" Facing the crazy Nangong An He who had almost lost his mind, Song Dai''er suddenly raised her hand and slapped Nangong An He''s face.


    "Pa ¡­"


    A clear slap sounded out in the room, causing Nangong An to completely sober up. As he looked at Song Dai''er''s torn clothes, he felt a bit of regret. He had never felt this way towards Song Dai''er before!


    "I''m sorry, Dell!" Nangong An stood up and turned around to leave!


    "Brother An He, listen to me!" Song Dai''er ignored the mess on her body and crawled over, grabbing Nangong An''s arm with one hand.


    "Speak!"


    Nangong An and Song Dai Er''s hearts were both soft. Even now, this woman wanted to leave him.


    "Brother An He, I want to break off the engagement with you because I don''t know what love feels like at all. I can''t feel the existence of something like that!"


    "Dell, you never loved me?" When Nangong An He heard Song Dai Er''s words, his heart broke. Even though he already knew it, from this woman''s mouth, it was extremely cruel to him!


    "I don''t know! Brother An He, I really don''t know!" Song Dai''er lowered the back of Nangong An''s hand. Her tears burned Nangong An''s skin.


    "You said Shadowgale is the right person for me. Dell, you''re really cruel!" Nangong An''s voice trembled slightly.


    "I''ve only had three years of memories with you, but Ying Xin knows you. She''s even been with you for over 20 years, and she''s even more suitable for you than I am. She''s even more suitable to be your fianc¨¦e!" Song Dai''er went along with the flow and settled Uncle Ying''s intentions.


    "You really think so?" Nangong An''s voice suddenly turned stern.


    "Yes!" Song Dell nodded.


    He pushed open Song Dai''er, picked up a stool, and slammed it into the dressing mirror. There was a "hualala" sound, and his glasses shattered!


    "Dell, you said it. I''ll listen to you!" After Nangong An and his blood-red eyes looked at Song Dai Er, he turned around and left.


    "Sorry, Brother An He ¡­" After Nangong An and Shuai Er left, Song Dai''er leaned onto the bed sheets, hugging her tattered clothes as she cried in pain.


    She knew that she had hurt Nangong An''s heart! However, if she didn''t do so, she had to fulfill the mission assigned by Uncle Ying!


    What is love? Who was going to tell her what the word love really meant! Why couldn''t she find this word on Nangong An in these three years? Or could it be Nangong An and this person who deserved to be loved? She, Song Dai, could not afford to love them!


    The sudden news of Nangong An''s engagement had shocked the entire country of Z, and had also astonished Huangfu Yun.


    He did not believe it, but he had no choice but to believe it. A pale pink invitation was placed in front of him!


    "Then what about Song Dell?" Even though the outside world did not know that she was Nangong An and his fiancee! "


    Qiao Yifeng took the invitation card as if nothing had happened and lightly took out the invitation card that had suddenly arrived. He opened it, and a faint fragrance wafted into the air. Qiao Yifeng''s elegant face was stunned as he looked at the woman''s name.

 C104 He stuck it on himself!

    Ying Xin ¡­


    He said this name in a low voice. Suddenly, he remembered the naughty female assassin from three years ago!


    "What are you thinking?" Huangfu Yun frowned as he looked at Qiao Yifeng.


    "Oh, it''s alright. The combination of the Nangong family and the Ying family can be considered a strong alliance!" Qiao Yifeng smiled unnaturally as he threw down the glaring pink invitation card.


    "As far as I know, Ying Xin is the successor to the head steward of the Nangong family. How did she suddenly become Nangong An''s fiancee? Nangong An has become so fast!"


    Huangfu Yun said in a low voice. This was the invitation for Nangong An and Song Dai''er to cuddle under his gaze a moment ago. It had only been a short while, but Nangong An and the Ying Family''s daughter were already engaged!


    "The world is unpredictable. Yun Xiao, I''m sure that your Dai''er must be sad somewhere else!" Qiao Yifeng was not in a good mood. He grabbed his suit jacket and walked out!


    Inside the office, Huangfu Yun looked at the empty office that belonged to Song Dell. His heart suddenly felt empty!


    "Song Dell, how long do you want to be absent from work?" Huangfu Yun suddenly stood up from his chair and walked out as if he had made up his mind.


    Huangfu Yun headed towards a destination and arrived very quickly. That was below Song Dell''s little house.


    "The A seat on the ninth floor!"


    Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes. Under the attention of the district''s passing teachers and nurses, he walked into a building that could not be considered narrow!


    "Damn it, there isn''t even an elevator!" In one breath, Huangfu Yun ascended to the ninth floor. Although his expression didn''t change, he still complained.


    "Knock ¡­"


    After politely knocking on the door, Huangfu Yun maintained his most polite and refined demeanor.


    Inside the house, Song Dell was lying on the sofa, immersed in the smoke of her cigarette. When she heard the knock on the door and put out the mint smoke, she stood up and opened the door with a haggard expression.


    "It''s you ¡­"


    When Song Dai''er saw Huangfu Yunyin, she was shocked.


    Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes as he looked at Song Dai''er, who was hiding in the crack of the door. His eyes were slightly red and swollen, his hair was in disarray, and his clothes were in disarray.


    "You, what are you trying to do!"


    Before Song Dai''er could react, Huangfu Yunyin had already pushed open the door, and brushed past her into the room.


    Helpless, she closed the door. When Song Dai''er turned around, Huangfu Yunyin was already seated on the sofa! She blinked and asked, "Mister Huangfu, what business do you have here?"


    Ignoring Song Dell''s greeting, Huangfu Yunyin only sized up Song Dai''er''s living quarters. Although the place was small, the decorations were not bad and it could still be considered exquisite! But when he looked back, he saw a table that seemed to have been smashed in the corner. Huangfu Yunyin was slightly stunned.


    "A quarrel?" Huangfu Yun turned back to look at the haggard Song Dai''er and asked.


    "None of your business!" Song Dai''er coldly rejected Huangfu Yun''s greeting!


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes were locked onto Song Dai''er. He opened his mouth once again and said, "Today, I received Nangong An''s engagement invitation. The female lead in it is Ying Xin ¡­"


    "So fast!"


    When Song Dai''er blurted this out, not only was Huangfu Yun stunned, even Song Dai''er herself was stunned for a moment.


    "What happened to all of you?" Huangfu Yunyin chased and chased, wanting to find out everything clearly!


    "As you can see, I''ve been abandoned!" Of course she knew she still had a mission. She was shocked the moment she opened the door, and didn''t have to think of a way to get close to Huangfu Yunquan; instead, he stuck it on himself! "


    "Is this how you''ve been living these past two or three days?" Huangfu Yunyin looked at the ashtray on the table. It was filled to the brim with brown cigarette butts!


    She still retained Mo Xiaodai''s hobby, she just liked this kind of cigarettes with the smell of mint! Huangfu Yun felt a sense of discomfort in his heart.


    "Yes!" Song Dai''er brought out a cup of coffee and placed it in front of Huangfu Yunyin. She then sat down beside him.


    Her head suddenly tilted to the side and landed on Huangfu Yun''s shoulder. A single tear rolled down her cheek.


    "You ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin was about to say something, but Song Dell choked with sobs and said, "Don''t speak, lend me your shoulder!"


    "You are very sad because of Nangong An!" Huangfu Yun asked.


    "You can say that too!" Song Dell said in a low voice. In reality, it was not the case. Suddenly, the sadness in her heart rose once again. These past few days, she hadn''t stepped out of her house, but there were some things she couldn''t figure out. She wasn''t sad because she was sad about Nangong An and breaking off the engagement. Instead, there was a vague thought that kept bothering her. She didn''t know why it was so!


    Huangfu Yun lowered his gaze. His hands suddenly wrapped around Song Dai''er''s back, pulling her into his embrace. He said in a low voice, "Idiot ¡­"


    Leaning into Huangfu Yunyin''s restrained embrace, Song Dell''s tears completely collapsed, because she could hear some emotion from this man''s words.


    "What does love feel like?" Song Dell suddenly asked.


    "Love?"


    A smile appeared on Huangfu Yun''s face. Only after a long time did he answer: "My love is a dreamy longing for someone. When I want to get close to her, when I want to love her, I fear doing her harm!"


    "Is this love?"


    Song Dai''er''s expression was like ten thousand waves of raging winds storming past. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Huangfu Yun''s face. She saw that this man had too many hidden secrets, such as how deep Huangfu Yunyin was right now.


    She lowered her eyes and hid in Huangfu Yun''s embrace. Her heart was like the darkness in a bottomless abyss, needing a beam of light to shine through!


    An unclear feeling surged from the bottom of his heart. For this man ¡­ To love someone, as he said, was to be wrapped in pain, as she had felt when she saw him.


    "Dai''er, you must be feeling bad about Nangong An and Ying Xin''s engagement!" Huangfu Yun suddenly said.


    "If I say I''m not sad, would you believe me?" She picked up the Moor cigarettes on the table and lit them. Through the smoke, she looked at Huangfu Yun''s face, which was covered in mist, but she liked this feeling because looking at this man through the mist of white smoke gave her a familiar feeling that pierced into the bones.


    Huangfu Yuyin looked at the woman wrapped in the mint-smelling smoke, and a trace of pain flashed across his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "Song Dai''er, be my woman!"


    "You make it sound so simple!" Song Dai''er did not look at Huangfu Yunyin, but only mocked him with a ridiculing smile.


    "Let''s go!" Huangfu Yun suddenly grabbed Song Dai''er''s hand and walked out.


    "Where to?" Song Dell exclaimed.


    "Nangong An and I can get engaged and leave you behind, but I won''t!" Huangfu Yun didn''t allow Song Dai''er to resist and dragged her downstairs, stuffing her into the car.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, what are you trying to do?" Song Dai''er asked after a long silence as the car sped away.


    Because it was right in front of the jewelry store, Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes stared at Song Dai''er as he said word by word, "I''m not joking when it comes to being my woman. I can promise you that we can get married!"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you''ve gone mad! How long have we known each other?!" Song Dell looked at the man in front of her with disbelief.


    "If you are willing, you can treat it as though we already knew each other in our previous lives!" Huangfu Yun pulled Song Dai''er off the carriage.


    The sales staff in the jewelry store looked at the couple who walked in and did not know how to react.


    "Sir, is there anything I can do for you?" The sales lady looked curiously at Huangfu Yun, such an outstanding and handsome man, and at his side was a slovenly woman.


    "Give me a diamond ring for your proposal!" Huangfu Yun''s eyes were fixed on Song Dai''er. Today, he was definitely going to hold this woman, who always made people feel sorry for him, in his arms.


    With an envious expression, the sales clerk pushed a diamond ring shining with a dazzling light in front of Song Dell and Huangfu Yunyin.


    Huangfu Yunyin picked up the diamond ring, looked at Song Dai''er with deep love in his eyes and said, "Dai''er, marry me!"


    This diamond ring, which was so dazzling and not very large, stung. She turned around but didn''t look at Huangfu Yunyin and asked, "Why? Why are you so special to me?" Huangfu Yunyin, you are not a reckless person! "


    "Song Dell, there''s no other reason, because I like you. That''s enough!" Huangfu Yunyin grabbed Song Dai''er''s hand and put the ring on her finger.


    "Song Dell, can I, Huangfu Yun, control your future world again?"


    "How do you know what my world is like?!" Song Dell looked at the perfect size of the ring on her ring finger and laughed. How could Uncle Ying have imagined that she would be able to get Huangfu Yun hooked so easily!


    "I know, I know, but Dell, I can make you happy!" Huangfu Yun''s tone of voice sounded as if he was begging. He only knew that he could no longer ignore this woman!


    "Perhaps, I am not the woman in your eyes!"


    She wanted to pull out the ring, but Huangfu Yunyin stopped her. Huangfu Yun grabbed Song Dai''s hand and said, "Don''t take it down, regardless of whether you agree or not. If I leave this ring with you now, there will be a day when I''ll make you nod and agree!"


    If this continued, she would really be poisoned. No matter what, her goal was achieved, and Huangfu Yunyin was the man in her hands now. However, after completing her mission, her heart actually began to ache a little for this man, did he know what kind of woman he was proposing to this woman! She was just a woman that was plotting to control him and let the Nangong family benefit from it! This love affair with her fianc¨¦ was nothing more than a scam that she and Uncle Ying had jointly directed. By the end of the curtain, her reward was to disappear into the world of interest.


    Putting aside the chaotic thoughts, Song Dell''s hand that was wearing the ring clenched into a fist. She looked at Huangfu Yun and said, "Give me time!"


    Hearing these words, Huangfu Yun felt that it was the best answer. He practically embraced Song Dai''er in his arms.


    "CEO, I can be considered as your special assistance!"


    "Of course, you have been absent from work for many days!" Huangfu Yun laughed involuntarily. This woman was truly unfathomable to him.

 C105 Become my voluntary

    The world was always so small. When the glass door of the jewelry store was opened again, Song Dell saw a man walking in through the huge glass wall. She looked at him apologetically.


    A playful smile appeared on his face, and he held the woman in his arms even tighter. He was announcing to the man standing in front of the door that from this moment on, Song Dai''er would belong to him once again!


    "Don''t do that!"


    Song Dai''er pushed Huangfu Yunyin gently away, the diamond ring on her ring finger shining with a pure light.


    This light also hurt the man at the door. He clenched his fists tightly, trying his best to suppress the pain in his heart that was about to burst out!


    "Brother An He, let''s go!"


    Ying Xin pushed open the door and was immediately stunned. However, she calmly walked up and grabbed Nangong An''s arm as they walked towards the counter.


    "Elder Nan Gong, your engagement ring!"


    The counter lady did not seem to notice the strange atmosphere and she smiled as she pushed a pair of diamond rings in front of Nangong An and Ying Xin.


    "Brother An He, is this a good idea?" Ying Xin put a pink diamond gem ring on her slender ring finger and placed it in front of Nangong An He. She pulled his eyes away from Song Dai''er.


    Regardless of whether or not she was truly willing to become Nangong An''s fiancee, she would still play this role until the end of the day. Furthermore, she wasn''t a fool; how could she not know the gap between Nangong An and Song Dell! If Song Dai''er really did love An He, then how could she easily accept her father''s outrageous request!


    Nangong An and Ying Xin blankly looked at each other before he nodded! Then, he took away the hand that Ying Xin had placed on his arm, turned around, and walked towards Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er.


    "Brother ¡­"


    Ying Xin called out softly, but no matter what, she couldn''t call out Nangong An''s footsteps!


    Standing in front of Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er, Nangong An coldly smiled. He extended his hand and pulled the diamond ring on Song Dai''er''s hand. After glancing at the pure diamond, he sneered, "Not bad ¡­"


    "Brother An He ¡­" Song Dai''er wanted to retract her hand, but Nangong An held her wrist tightly!


    Huangfu Yun furrowed his brows. He took a step forward in front of Song Dai Er, looked at Nangong An, and said, "What are you doing? Let go of her hand!"


    Nangong An smiled. He reached out his hand to pull out the ring on Song Dai Er''s ring finger and said, "Ying Xin, this ring is even prettier and it suits you more!"


    "Dammit ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin couldn''t endure it any longer. He clenched his hand into a fist and swung it towards Nangong An!


    "Huangfu Yunyin, don''t ¡­"


    Song Dai Er screamed and turned her face away. She could not bear to close her eyes because Nangong An and that pair of exquisite eyes were filled with ridicule for her. He felt that she had moved in love for Huangfu Yunyin, right?


    His fist did not land on Nangong An''s face. Rather, it was firmly grasped by Nangong An''s hand. In that split-second, it was as if there was an invisible battle between the two men.


    "Brother An He, let''s go ¡­"


    The terrified Ying Xin came to her senses and quickly grabbed Nangong An''s hand and dragged him out.


    Passing in front of Song Dai Er, Nangong An stopped moving. He raised his hand to cover Song Dai Er''s chin. Looking at her, Nangong An''s eyes were filled with a cold smile, "Song Dai''er, my engagement ceremony, I sincerely invite you to attend ¡­"


    "Let''s go, Brother An He!"


    After Ying Xin dragged Nangong An and Song Dai away, the only ones left were the stupefied sales staff, Huangfu Yun, and Song Dai''er.


    A warm droplet of water rolled in his eye sockets. Song Dai''er had just seen a kind of hatred towards her from Nangong An He''s eyes!


    This hatred was as glaring as the radiance from the diamond ring just now, making her unable to restrain her tears from blurring it.


    Why is this happening... It was just a small marriage, why did Nangong An and him become like this?


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun cupped his hands around Song Dai''er''s face. He felt that Song Dai''er had not yet walked out of the harm done to Nangong An.


    Stupid man!


    Song Dai''er turned around and looked at Huangfu Yunyin, who was completely unaware of what had happened. At this moment, her tears had already fallen into the palm of the man. The blurry world instantly reflected Huangfu Yun''s deep and emotional amber eyes, incomparably clear.


    Nangong An and Huangfu Yunyin''s hearts swayed. Love? But who could tell her the exact answer to the question of falling in love with someone?


    A familiar dizziness gradually spiraled up, accompanied by Huangfu Yunli''s frightened cries. Song Dai''er felt that the world was turning upside down, like a spinning nest, causing her to become blurry, blurring her heart to the point of suffocating!


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun held back the paralyzed Song Dai''er. His heart instantly felt as if it was pierced by ten thousand arrows.


    "It hurts ¡­" Song Dai''er whispered. Her hand helplessly held onto Huangfu Yun''s arm, as if she was grabbing onto a lifesaving straw in the middle of a rushing ocean.


    "Damn it, my head is hurting again?"


    Huangfu Yun instantly broke out in a cold sweat. He picked up Song Dell and walked out hurriedly.


    "Dell is not afraid, I''ll send you to the hospital!"


    "Dai''er, it hurts. Don''t endure it. Don''t bite yourself. Just bite me like last time!"


    The faint aroma of tobacco caused Song Dai''er to cry. It was not because she had a headache, but because she was tortured by a chaotic heart to the point where she wished she were dead. How were Nangong An and Huangfu Yun going to choose?


    When she was in pain, she did not want Nangong An to see it, so she faced it alone. But in this lonely time, he was actually gradually relying on Huangfu Yunyin!


    "Dell, listen, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Huangfu Yun placed Song Dai''er on the back seat of the car, then turned around. Just as he was about to drive away, Song Dai''er suddenly reached out her hand and hooked it around Huangfu Yun''s neck.


    She needed him to comfort her, but she couldn''t let him go.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Song Dale murmured, "Idiot man, it''s not a headache, it''s a heartache ¡­"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Huangfu Yun''s hand reached into Song Dai''er''s messy long hair.


    "I want you to love me!"


    Song Dell''s eyes sank. This was the only thing she could do to ease the pain in her heart right now.


    "Are you sure what you want me to do?" Huangfu Yun''s heart suddenly leaped wildly.


    "I know, of course I know ¡­" Song Dai''er''s hands were still tightly hugging Huangfu Yun''s neck. Their gazes met, and intense sparks collided.


    "You are willing to be my woman, you cannot run away!"


    The soul-snatching voice woke Song Dai Er up, but it was too late. The man with the dangerous aura had already let her into the driver''s seat and sped away.


    The car''s silhouette was like a shuttle as the flowers and trees outside the window flew by. Huangfu Villa stopped right in front of them. Huangfu Yun directly carried Song Dai''er into the villa and under Tian Yi''s astonished gaze, he directly walked up to the second floor.


    "You will be the mistress of this place from now on!"


    His voice was still captivating. Under the dim light, his extraordinarily handsome face was so dark that no one could see his true expression.


    Looking up at this special man, Song Dell could not turn her eyes away. At this moment, she no longer had any way of retreating. She had personally delivered herself to Huangfu Yunyin; she did not refuse.


    "My Dai''er, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re finally back!"


    He wrapped his arms around Song Dell''s waist, spun around, and pulled her into his embrace.


    Song Dai''er stared blankly at Huangfu Yun for a long time. She did not know why he suddenly stopped.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun suddenly spoke, his voice deep and full of magnetism.


    "Hmm?"


    Song Dai''er''s face fell in front of Huangfu Yunyin''s chest, and her answer was a bit muffled.


    "I won''t touch you until your heart is clear!" He buried the tip of his nose in the woman''s black hair, his amber eyes shining like gems in the darkness.


    In Song Dell''s heart, there was a spark of fire that burst forth. She saw that light. It was different from the light of hatred that was hidden in Nangong An''s eyes in the jewelry store.


    "Thank you ¡­"


    Song Dell''s voice trembled slightly as she wrapped her arms around the man''s waist and hugged him tightly, as if she had really found a piece of wood floating in the turbulent sea. This caused her, who was in a panic, to have some peace of mind.


    "This is my love for you, there''s no need to thank me!"


    The man''s extremely magnetic voice drifted into the darkness. He embraced the woman, tightly encircling her. His amber eyes sparkled, and no one knew what he was thinking at this moment.


    In the darkness of the night, the two hearts were like devilish red roses as they quietly bloomed. With a slight movement of the wind, the fragrance that filled the room swept away.


    Song Dai''er, who was in the arms of that man, gradually closed her heavy eyes. She was too tired. Ever since her marriage annulment with Nangong An, she began to lose sleep! Originally, she thought it would be easy for her to break the engagement between Nangong An and her to no avail. However, why did it change so decisively!?


    She couldn''t figure it out. However, this man who approached her with a hypocritical heart had given her a safe haven. After a few days of restlessness, her heart suddenly became as calm as the autumn sky.


    What''s the matter?


    What happened to his heart?


    Song Dell closed her eyes, and her heart thumped loudly.

 C106 motive impurity

    "Heh ¡­"


    The woman on the bed was as lazy as a kitten. She quietly opened her brown eyes from under the blanket. Streams of light flowed from her eyes as she suddenly sat up. The European style room was empty.


    Last night ¡­ Last night ¡­


    Song Dai''er suddenly remembered everything that happened last night. She had fallen asleep in Huangfu Yunxiao''s embrace!


    He touched the spot beside him and felt the remaining warmth on his fingertips.


    He didn''t walk for long!


    Song Dell lowered her head. Her thick, curls fell down, covering her delicate cheeks.


    "Knock ¡­"


    Accompanying the knocking sound, Song Dai''er raised her head once again. Her long hair was slightly lifted. As she looked at Tian Yi who walked in, she revealed a slight smile.


    Tian Yi only indifferently swept a glance at Song Dai''er, suppressing the complicated feelings in her heart. She calmly said: "Miss Song, you''re awake!"


    "En!"


    Song Dell was still sitting under the blanket. She looked at Tian Yi and suddenly felt that this woman''s gaze was a little cold, causing her to shiver slightly.


    Tian Yi ignored Song Dai''er and walked past the French windows. With a ''shua'' sound, she pulled open the curtains covering the windows, and in an instant, the entire room was filled with sunlight.


    Huangfu Yunyin had instructed him before he left today that he could come in at this time to wake up this woman, Song Dai''er, and let her eat breakfast! The jealousy for no reason made Tian Yi''s hands tremble a little because she had to endure it.


    "Total... What about the CEO? " Song Dell squinted as she adapted to the sunlight.


    "The president is in Huangfu Group!" Tian Yi indifferently replied.


    "Work?"


    Song Dale was slightly stunned. Of course, she still remembered what she said yesterday. She still wanted to be his assistant, because this would allow her to get closer to him and not stay here and become a trash girl!


    Song Dai''er put down her complicated thoughts and jumped off the bed. Her clothes were in a mess, and she asked Tian Yi, "Miss Tian, can I borrow a set of clothes?"


    "Clothes?" Tian Yi looked at Song Dai''er, a strange smile appearing on her lips. However, she immediately regained her composure. She walked to the corner of the room, opened up a locker room, and said, "Miss Song, you can choose for yourself if you like!"


    "This ¡­"


    Song Dell stood in front of the door of the locker room, unable to believe her eyes. This was because the inside of the locker room was filled with women''s clothes. Everything.


    "Pick one here!" Tian Yi looked at Song Dai''er''s surprised expression, revealing a playful smile.


    Song Dai''er stood in front of these excessively exquisite dresses. However, her eyes were attracted by a pair of shoes that had been discarded in the corner!


    It was a pair of Manolo Blahnik handmade high-heeled shoes, but the white leather fabric was glowing like crystal!


    Song Dell''s heart was moved. Of course she remembered that it was her own shoes. The shoes that fell into the hotel room that night, how could Huangfu Yunyin have brought them back?!


    Seeing the strange expression on Song Dai''er''s face, Tian Yi smiled slightly. "Miss Song, what are you thinking about?"


    "Oh, no... "It''s nothing, Miss Tian. Whose things are these?" Song Dell could only come back to her senses and randomly find an excuse.


    Tian Yi said indifferently, "Miss Song, what is your relationship with the CEO now?"


    Song Dai''er was slightly taken aback, but she still asked, "Does it matter?"


    "These clothes belong to the woman who left the president ¡­" Even if she had ten thousand heads, it would still be impossible for her to remember that the mistress of everything here was her from three years ago!


    Huangfu Yunyin belonged to that dead fiancee! This sentence immediately floated in Song Dai''er''s heart. She felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to turn around and leave this place, but no, she absolutely could not do this. She could not do this either!


    Thus, she grabbed a beige woolen coat that was hung on a hanger, turned around and smiled indifferently, "Is that it? "Hur hur, that''s fine. I''m just the special support of the CEO right now!"


    Special assistance from the CEO?


    When Tian Yi saw Song Dai''er change her clothes, her eyes revealed a puzzled look. Logically speaking, this Song Dai''er shouldn''t have touched these things, so how could she be so calm!?


    Suppressing the unpleasant feeling, Song Dell put on a black, close-fitting dress and put on the beige, white tweed jacket. The size of the clothes seemed to be custom-made for her, which surprised her.


    There was everything in the locker room, jewelry, bags, shoes, and so on, but Song Dell only took out her clothes, the shoes were still her own pair of white ones, a pair of Manolo Blahnik handmade high-heeled shoes.


    "Miss Tian, can you arrange for a car to be lent to me?" After dressing herself, Song Dell turned around and said to Tian Yi, who had a strange expression on her face.


    "You ¡­ Where are we going? " Tian Yi said. She thought that Huangfu Yun had instructed Song Dai''er to stay in the Manor!


    "I want to go to work!" Song Dell revealed a standard smile.


    Tian Yi was quiet for a moment, but she still nodded her head and said, "Please wait for a moment ¡­"


    Tian Yi turned around and walked out of the room. Song Dai''er hastily washed her face and rinsed her mouth. She looked at herself in the mirror and put on a little bit of makeup before feeling spirited.


    For a moment, Song Dai''er looked at the woman in the mirror. Her long hair was slightly loose, and her makeup was light and delicate. Her clothes were exquisite and appropriate. She was very unfamiliar, like someone else.


    It could be because he was wearing someone else''s clothes! Song Dell gave him such an explanation!


    On the top floor of the Huangfu Group, outside of the CEO''s office, the secretary team members'' faces were all solemn. This was because Huangfu Yunyin had been furious with the secretary team this morning!


    "Oh, I''m going to go crazy at this rate. I miss our Mr. Claude on his vacation!"


    "One year, Mr Claude and his wife are on vacation ¡­"


    "Then who will save us?"


    "CEO Qiao, you''re still the best ¡­"


    The women who gathered together, complaining about how rare it was for them to take some time off, complained about how the handsome top grade diamond king, Ol ''Five, who was coveted by women, was simply not treating them like women anymore. This made them despair.


    "Yi, Song ¡­" Song Dell, why has the new female assistant disappeared recently? Was she scared away by CEO Huangfu? " a woman suddenly asked.


    "It should be ¡­" Everyone nodded in agreement, because Huangfu Yunyin, that workaholic, could not stand anyone other than Mr Claude!


    "Are you guys talking about me?"


    Suddenly, a short sentence was heard, startling the women who had gathered to chat.


    "Miss Song, come back and pull ¡­"


    "Yes!"


    Song Dell nodded. She pointed to the messy documents on her secretary''s desk and said, "If you have time to talk about your boss, you might as well wake up and put yourself to work without getting scolded!"


    "Yes ¡­"


    Song Dai''er helplessly shook her head as she looked at the fleeing women. She had heard all the women''s discussions just now. Looking at the cup of coffee on the tray, Song Dai smiled. She had heard that Qiao Yi Feng was a gentle and refined man who rarely lost his temper.


    Look, the coffee''s almost cold, and it hasn''t even been delivered yet! Song Dell picked up the tray and calmly walked into the black office.


    Inside the office, Huangfu Yunyin was completely focused on the computer screen. On the desktop, there were all sorts of documents and it was a mess, because there was a lack of a capable assistant, he had to do everything himself. There was a lot of confusion, but it was still better than those secretaries who couldn''t keep up with the speed, because those women would only cause trouble!


    When the coffee was placed on the table, it made a slight noise. Huangfu Yun was already in a hurry, so he didn''t even look up as he said in a low voice, "Does your secretary department only know how to serve tea?" Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to enter without my calling! "


    "CEO, this is also my office ¡­" Song Dell stood in front of the desk and said calmly.


    When Huangfu Yunyin heard the voice, he was stunned. Lifting his head, he saw that Song Dai''er was standing right in front of him!


    "Dell, why are you here!" Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes as he looked at Song Dai''er, but the expression in his eyes suddenly changed because of the clothes she wore.


    Noticing Huangfu Yunyin''s gaze, Song Dai''er uncomfortably shrugged her shoulders and said, "My vacation is enough, it''s time to go to work!"


    Her clothes were still the most beautiful! Huangfu Yuyin''s pupils constricted. He had kept everything that belonged to Mo Xiaodai, but he had never imagined that Song Dell would somehow put on her favorite outfit three years ago.


    "From now on, I''ll help you!" Song Dai Er smiled. She turned around and walked back to her own desk, but this movement caused Huangfu Yunyun''s gaze to fall on the pair of shoes at her feet.


    Manolo Blahnik''s shoes were crystal clear like a pair of glass shoes from a fairy tale. They were the shoes he brought back from the hotel!


    "Why are you wearing these shoes?" Huangfu Yun asked.


    Song Dell smiled calmly, "Because it suits me!"


    The meticulously crafted shoes perfectly fit Song Dai''s slender feet. This made Huangfu Yun feel extremely astonished. Why did these shoes fit Song Dai''s feet so well?


    Could it have been hers to begin with?


    Huangfu Yun''s thoughts instantly popped up in this crazy year, but he immediately rejected the idea. How could the Song Dell at that time have appeared in the hotel at the same time as him!


    However ¡­


    Huangfu Yun changed his mind. That morning, he had met her, Song Dai''er, at the entrance of the Caesar Hotel!


    "Dell, you like that pair of Manolo Blahnik shoes?" Huangfu Yun asked tentatively.


    "Women like it!" Song Dale answered vaguely. She sat down at her desk and turned on the computer''s switch. No matter what, she had to be competent, even if her motive was impure!

 C107 This name is taboo

    "Oh really!"


    Huangfu Yun said in a low and deep voice, but his heart slightly thumped. The customers who customized Manolo Blahnik''s shoes were all important guests. It would be easy for him to find out who the owners of those shoes were!


    Previously, when the people in the Huangfu Villa cleaned his car and took out the pair of shoes, they had asked him what he wanted to do with them. That was because he didn''t feel the need to investigate a woman he had a one-night stand with, but now he had to, because maybe that woman was Song Dell!


    Song Dai''er didn''t seem to notice Huangfu Yun''s fiery gaze, because a sudden email had attracted her attention.


    The sender was anonymous!


    "The past!" Song Dell read the name of the email, and opened it.


    "Have you ever been curious about the past?"


    The short eight words occupied Song Dell''s eyes, and her mind went blank for a moment. The past. That''s right, in the past three years, she had never been interested in the past that had disappeared from her mind. She had never once questioned Nangong An!


    Who sent this email? Song Dell stared at the blank screen.


    "Dell, get to work!" Huangfu Yunyin didn''t know what Song Dai''er was thinking, but he picked up the black woolen coat on the chair, grabbed Song Dai''er and left.


    "Where to?" Song Dai''er was forced to leave the computer. She didn''t even close her mailbox before Huangfu Yun pulled it away!


    "Come with me to a place to have a look!" Today, he was planning on going to the development site in the suburbs to take a look. Since Song Dai''er had come back at this time, was it possible that his special support would always be by his side?!


    Perhaps it was an advertisement email! This was what Song Dell had told him, because there were so many different kinds of advertising letters that people couldn''t figure out. Now that he was at work, it was time for him to perform perfectly. Therefore, Song Dai''er abandoned her curiosity and followed Huangfu Yun.


    Outside the city, golden leaves covered the hillside. Song Dai''er who was standing at the foot of the hill knew what kind of place this was!


    The scenery of this place was pleasing to the eyes. The characteristic of having a quiet place in the city was the first cooperation project between the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong family. They had jointly developed this beautiful place into a holiday holy land.


    "That place, is the place where the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong family have their problems?" Song Dai''er pointed at a group of European villas which were located on a hillside in the distance.


    "Yes!"


    "Since this place is being developed, the orphanage must not exist in front of this scenic area!"


    Song Dai''er did not even think twice before blurting out these words, because regardless of whether it was from the fact or from the perspective of the Nangong family, Song Dai''er felt that Nangong An was right! This place was soon going to be a place where all the world''s most powerful and influential people gathered. Of course, there would be a lot of places like this one, and it wouldn''t be a place that was suitable for an orphanage to be pure.


    "Even you say that!" Huangfu Yun felt a trace of disappointment.


    "Why do you insist on leaving such a place?" A layer of sadness appeared on Song Dai''er''s face as she watched Huangfu Yun float past. She suddenly felt that this place might have something to do with Huangfu Yunyin''s past.


    "Come, let me bring you in. You should like this place!" Huangfu Yun spread out his palm in front of Song Dai''er.


    "En!"


    Song Dell lightly smiled and put her hand on Huangfu Yun''s palm.


    As they walked through the gate of the European carving fence, they saw a few children playing in the playground. Song Dai''er stood in this place full of innocent smiles, her eyes narrowed as she admired the exotic architecture of the buildings.


    "This place is very beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Huangfu Yun stood by Song Dai''er''s side, looking at the side of a woman''s face. His heart was filled with a sharp pain.


    She had come here three years ago, when she had enjoyed herself with the children here, but now she had forgotten!


    Song Dai''er turned around and saw the pain in Huangfu Yun''s eyes that she couldn''t hide. She was startled for a moment, but still asked, "It''s because of the beauty that you have to keep this place?"


    "No ¡­" Huangfu Yun shook his head.


    "Then why?" Song Dell asked.


    "This was created by my mother when I was still alive, and she had a rare smile on her face!"


    A gust of wind blew past Song Dell''s long hair. Huangfu Yun''s words whistled past her heart like a snowy north. A sour feeling suddenly rose in her heart. Who was that woman? Was she the original owner of the clothes she was wearing?


    "Big Brother Yun, you''re here!" Suddenly, a cheerful childish voice caught Song Dai Er''s attention. She looked back and widened her eyes. She thought she had seen wrongly!


    They tightly hugged Huangfu Yunyin with their hands that had become filthy from playing with sand. However, this infuriated and infamous man actually laughed without getting angry. He then took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped clean a snot-nosed child.


    "Why is little Mei still wearing a slug!" Huangfu Yun dotingly caressed the little girl''s hair, his amber eyes blossoming with limitless brilliance.


    "Big Brother Yun, who''s this beautiful big sister?" Xiaomei raised her round face, looking at the dazed Song Dai''er and asked.


    Hearing this question, Song Dai''er''s eyes naturally locked with Huangfu Yun''s. Their gazes collided for a moment, then immediately flickered to the other side.


    Huangfu Yun''s lips curved up into a smile. He leaned over and whispered a few words into Little Mei''s ear. A cute smile suddenly appeared on Little Mei''s innocent face.


    "Brother Yun, is what you said true?" Little Mei looked at Huangfu Yunyin before turning to look at Song Dai''er. Her innocent eyes revealed her curiosity towards this beautiful elder sister who was exuding a cold aura.


    Being scanned by the little girl, Song Dai''er gave her a smile unnaturally.


    Huangfu Yun crouched down and gave a hoarse laugh. "Really, this is our secret. You can''t tell us!"


    "En, hook, tick!" Lil Mei stuck out her pinky. She was very happy to have a common secret with Big Brother Yun.


    Huangfu Yunyin reached out his hand like a child, and after hooking up with Little Mei, he said with a light smile, "Go play. Your sister and I still have things to do!"


    "Oh ¡­" Brother Yun needs to play with us later! "


    Only after the children left did Huangfu Yunyin retract his smile and say, "The children here more or less all have flaws, but they shouldn''t be left to fend for themselves like trash!"


    "You like this place so much, and this place has such a deep meaning to you, why did you develop this place!" Song Dai''er spoke out this doubt without any hesitation, because seeing the extent to which Huangfu Yun was so popular here, he should come here often!


    Huangfu Yun didn''t answer. He only lit a cigarette, narrowed his eyes, and let out a dense white mist from his beautiful lips. After a long while, he finally spat out a sentence, "I want to have a perfect beauty, is it really that difficult?"


    "In the end, you are just a businessman!" Song Dell''s tone was filled with ridicule.


    "Yes!"


    The changes that had occurred to the Huangfu Group in the past few years were something that practically no one in the world believed had truly evolved to perfection. The Huangfu Group, which could be said to have always dominated the underworld, seemed to have become the pride of the heavens that could shake the entire shopping mall in a single night.


    Song Dai''er calmly looked at Huangfu Yunyin and said, "You can never have both the fish and the bear''s paw. There will always be gains and losses, and once you gain benefits, you will lose such a meaningful place!"


    "So, as my special assistant, what do you think I should do?" Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes.


    "Move one word!"


    "Move!"


    As Huangfu Yunyin listened to Song Dai''er''s answer, he was slightly stunned for a moment. Could it still be the original thing after moving it?


    In an instant, he fell into silence ¡­ A strange atmosphere instantly emanated from the fingertips of the man and woman standing under the tree.


    "CEO Huangfu, you''ve come?"


    The dean of the orphanage was still the same middle-aged woman. When she went downstairs, she heard the racket of the children and saw the largest pillar of support of their orphanage, Huangfu Yunli!


    However, her gaze couldn''t help but fall on the woman next to Huangfu Yun. A faint trace of astonishment appeared in her eyes. Didn''t she die?


    "Mo ¡­"


    "I just happened to have something to talk to you about!"


    Just as the dean wanted to directly call out this woman''s name, he was blocked by Huangfu Yun.


    The dean''s eyes were still fixed on Song Dell''s face, because it was impossible for two people to look exactly the same in this world. Although three years ago, she had only met Mo Dai a few times, but that was because of the fierce quarrel between the two young men and women in the classroom.


    "This is my new assistant, Song Dell!"


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t want the dean to call out the name Mo Xiao Dai, because it was a taboo.


    Seeing the suspicion on Song Dai''er''s face, as well as Huangfu Yunyin''s anxious manner, the dean naturally understood something. With a kind smile, he extended his hand and said, "Hello, Miss Song!"


    "Hello ¡­"


    Song Dell smiled amicably at the amiable woman.


    "Dell, wait for me here. I have something to discuss with the dean!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice. He could not wait to separate the dean who had recognized Song Dai''er''s identity.


    "En!" Song Dell nodded.


    "Then CEO Huangfu, this way please!" The dean led the way in front. Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er before leaving.


    After they left, the field became a bit more spacious. Song Dell sat on the flower bed, looking at the teasing children and was in a daze.


    Quiet and peaceful to the point of calming people''s hearts! Song Dell suddenly felt that this feeling was familiar!


    "Mo ¡­"


    Song Dai''er suddenly muttered this word, because she still understood the words that the dean had spoken when Huangfu Yun had blocked his way back!


    Are you curious about your past?


    The contents of the letter in her mailbox flashed through her mind. For a split-second, her heart tensed up!


    He knew nothing about the past! Song Dai''er was actually trembling from nervousness. She did not ask Nangong An about her past, but because of an email, she began to feel curious!

 C108 Womens Tolerance

    "Elder sister ¡­"


    Suddenly, a sound similar to a kitten''s wail interrupted Song Dai''er''s thoughts.


    "Little Mei? What''s the matter with you? " Song Dell lowered her head and looked at the little girl who was tugging at her clothes with snot hanging from her nose.


    "Sister, can you play with us?"


    Lil Mei shook the handkerchief in her hand uneasily. This was because this big sister had a very cold aura that made the other little friends afraid to ask her! But Big Brother Yun just said that this big sister is his ¡­ His future beloved wife! She likes Big Brother Yun, so of course she also likes a woman who can become his wife.


    Seeing Xiaomei''s embarrassed expression, Song Dai''er giggled and revealed a dazzling smile. She touched Lil Mei''s face and asked, "Little thing, what do you want me to play with you guys for?"


    "It''s good to hide!" Xiao Mei was attracted by this woman''s smile. She finally understood why Big Brother Yun liked this woman!


    "Alright, Sister Di, come and catch you!"


    Song Dai''er took the handkerchief in Xiaomei''s hands, and pulled her along as she walked towards the children who were eagerly watching her.


    In front of the distant windowsill, Huangfu Yun hid himself by the window. When he saw the big kid Song Dai''er playing with the kids on the field, a tame smile appeared on his face.


    His Dell should be so happy!


    The dean was standing behind Huangfu Yun. She saw the smile on this man who often had a cold expression. She had seen his change in the past three years and knew it was because of the woman at the bottom of the stairs!


    "CEO Huangfu, please forgive me for asking!"


    "Un, go ahead!" Huangfu Yunliang''s gaze did not leave the woman who was arguing with the children in the distance.


    "Miss Song, it should be Miss Mo!"


    The dean''s words caused Huangfu Yun''s spine to stiffen slightly, but he soon relaxed and said, "Mo Xiaodai is dead, she''s Song Dai''er!"


    "Heh ¡­"


    The dean merely smiled and did not continue interrogating him. Actually, Huangfu Yunyin had said he had something to say to her earlier. He had merely come here to ask if there was anything else he needed from the orphanage! Huangfu Yun originally didn''t need to personally come to say it; he simply didn''t want her to overestimate Song Dai''er!


    "If she has an unpleasant memory and past, does anyone else have the right to make a decision to let her forget!"


    Huangfu Yun remained silent for a long time, before speaking again. This also surprised the middle-aged dean, but she immediately changed her attitude and said, "No matter how unpleasant the memories are, even if they are scars, no one can take away my emotions and emotions! If a person forgets about the past, then wouldn''t that person be like a walking corpse?! "


    He looked like a zombie ¡­


    On the way back, Huangfu Yun repeatedly chewed on these words, and the more he chewed, the more bitter the words became. He glanced sideways at the woman who was dozing off beside him, and a hint of bitterness appeared on his lips.


    Was the world that he and Nangong An had formed for her right or wrong?


    He and Nangong An had arrogantly decided her memories and past. Was this right or wrong?


    He was like a walking corpse. If a person forgot about the past, he would be walking as a walking corpse! Was this how Song Dai''er had lived for three years?


    However, if the past was returned to her, then wouldn''t that overwhelming pain and memories flood her mind?


    Huangfu Yun''s heart was in conflict, he was afraid ¡­


    "Do you want to know about your past?"


    The email successfully captured Song Dell''s thoughts. She stared at the computer screen, not moving at all! These words were like a demonic spirit, like a sculpture.


    Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er''s side profile. That side profile was as perfect as a goddess''s face.


    "Dell!"


    "Dell ¡­"


    Only after Huangfu Yun called out to her twice did Song Dai''er come back to her senses.


    "Is there something the CEO needs?" Song Dell asked, conveniently deleting the email.


    "What are you looking at?" Huangfu Yun walked over and bent down. The blank computer screen caused him to be slightly stunned.


    "Nothing, I miss Little Mei!" It was already the third day since she came back from the orphanage. That child, she was really thinking about it!


    "Heh, I''ve missed her, so let''s go look for her!" Huangfu Yun lovingly caressed Song Dai''er''s hair.


    "I have such an idea!" Song Dai Er raised her eyes, but she did not dare to touch those unique amber eyes.


    "Let me give you a break!" Huangfu Yun revealed a faint smile; it was rare for him to have someone that could cause Dai''er to worry.


    "It''s rare for my CEO to personally give me a vacation!" Song Dai''er playfully stuck out her tongue like a child.


    "Hehe, but other than asking you to go see Little Mei, I also want you to promise me one more thing!" Huangfu Yun revealed a deep expression.


    "What is it?" Song Dell was a little confused.


    "You forgot, tonight is Nangong An''s engagement ceremony!"


    Huangfu Yunyin''s few words was enough to cause Song Dai''er''s expression to stiffen. She turned her face away, unwilling to let Huangfu Yun see the complicated look in her eyes.


    "Let''s go, we have to face it eventually!" Huangfu Yunchao pulled Song Dai''er along as he turned around and walked out of the office.


    Outside the office, the head of the secretary department came to welcome them. She respectfully lowered her head and said, "CEO, the information you wanted me to investigate has been delivered!"


    "En!" Huangfu Yun replied and accepted the blue letter from his secretary.


    "I''ll wait for you in the parking lot!" Song Dai''er glanced at Huangfu Yunyin, then turned and left. At this moment, her heart was in a mess; she should not have appeared at Nangong An''s engagement ceremony.


    Huangfu Yunyin''s fingertips flicked open the sapphire blue letter. This letter was sent from M.B. It contained the things Huangfu Yunyin was eager to know.


    Picking up the card, he saw a pair of exquisite shoes that looked like they were made of glass. Below them was the name of the custom-made person.


    "Song Dell!"


    Huangfu Yun''s voice could read the three black words on the white paper. He was actually trembling a little.


    It really was her. The woman in the hotel was really Song Dell. The two of them had actually spent an entire night in such chaos!


    The heavens were not cruel to him. In fact, they had even implicated him in her fate!


    She knows! She knew that the man she had spent the entire night with was him, Huangfu Yunyin.


    All of a sudden, Huangfu Yun''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Why hadn''t she mentioned anything in front of him!? Why is that!?


    As he thought of this, Huangfu Yun quickly walked into the elevator and landed in the parking lot. He couldn''t wait to ask that damnable woman!


    Just as Huangfu Yunyin stepped out of the elevator, he saw Song Dai''er leaning in front of the cars with a cigarette in her fingertip. At the foot of her high-heeled shoes, there was a crumpled piece of newspaper.


    A trace of blood was hidden in her brown eyes. Through the chilly smoke, she suppressed the surging emotions in her heart with all her might.


    She felt that the world she lived in was a scam, a scam.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er''s absent-minded appearance, suppressing the thought of wanting to interrogate her.


    "I''m fine!"


    Song Dai''er glanced at Huangfu Yunyin. She suppressed the anger in her eyes and tried her best to remain calm.


    "Then let''s go!" Huangfu Yunyin could feel that this woman seemed to have something on her mind. Because, from those brown eyes, he saw this woman''s patience.


    The two of them got into the car. The car roared past and brought up a gust of wind. Huangfu Yun didn''t pay much attention to the newspapers as they rolled faintly on the ground, leaving behind a trace of suspicion.


    The newspaper was crushed by her, Song Dai''er.


    Just as he walked out of the parking lot, the newspaper was left open in front of the windshield.


    The front page was full of headlines. Accompanying the various high-definition photos, Song Dai''er saw that the male lead in the photo was Huangfu Yunyin, and the female lead was her familiar face.


    The woman who looked exactly like her had a panicked expression under the camera of the media, matching the mocking words of the media. This was what attracted Song Dell to this mysterious newspaper.


    "When great calamity befalls us, we will each fly away. The Mo family''s daughter and fianc¨¦ will be taken care of by Huangfu Yunyun!"


    When she read the title, Song Dell suddenly remembered the "Mo" that day in the orphanage!


    Mo Xiaodai ¡­


    Song Dell ¡­


    "Moreover, their appearances are exactly the same ¡­


    Song Dale read out the two names, and the hand holding the newspaper trembled a little! The word ''past'' was like a demon''s wrist, viciously pinching her heart.


    In the newspaper, the media used all of the world''s worst words on the woman who coveted wealth and wealth, but in the photo, Song Dai''er saw the panic and pain in the woman who had the same face as her.


    In the end, Song Dai''er found out that the woman called Mo Xiaodai was only Huangfu Yunyin''s mistress!


    What''s going on ¡­


    Song Dell''s face turned pale. She checked the date in the newspaper, which was three years ago. Three years ago, it concerned her memories and her past.


    Was that woman called Mo Xiaodai the same as him three years ago? Yes, yes, no. However, she clearly knew about it with Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An. Why did they pretend that they didn''t know?


    The only explanation was, he had cheated.


    Nangong An was giving her the same kind of scam.


    Huangfu Yunyin had given her an encounter that was like a maze.


    But why would they do that?


    A kind of heart-wrenching pain bound Song Dai Er''s heart tightly. She could not help but ruthlessly crush the newspaper into a ball, as if she was crushing her own heart.


    As they advanced towards an unknown destination, Song Dell quietly sat in the front passenger seat. She looked at Huangfu Yun''s profile, and suddenly felt a pain that became more and more distinct.


    Through the rearview mirror, Huangfu Yunyin naturally knew that Song Dai''er was looking at him. He should have found it strange if he didn''t ask her the whole way. Dai''er''s expression was very familiar, exactly the same as three years ago.


    "Ring ¡­"


    The silence in the car was broken by the ringing of her phone. She looked away, opened her bag, and took out her cell phone. It was an unfamiliar phone.


    "Did you see the newspapers?"


    As soon as Song Dell picked up the phone, she heard an unfamiliar woman''s voice. It was a seductive voice.

 C109 That mysterious woman

    "Yes!"


    Song Dale answered woodenly, her guess was wrong. That email was not an advertisement but an intentional one. That newspaper was obviously there for her to see!


    On the other end of the line, the woman''s high-pitched laughter reached Song Dell''s ears. "Your past is like a sealed Pandora''s Box. Do you want to open it and see what''s inside?"


    Song Dell froze for a moment. She understood. This woman knew everything about her past! "But why is she so mysterious?" The woman''s voice was like a bewitching hand that tightly wrapped around Song Dai''er''s neck, causing her to feel a little suffocated. Pandora''s box was filled with greed, jealousy, pain ¡­ all these terrifying things!


    When she thought of this, Song Dell''s hand suddenly trembled, and her phone slid off her body. She suddenly felt a little scared! Why did that mysterious woman on the other end of the phone describe her past like that?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Huangfu Yun turned his face to the side and looked at Song Dai''er''s pale face. He couldn''t help but let go, wanting to comfort the woman''s panicked eyes.


    Whose phone call could make her panic like this? A hint of suspicion flashed through Huangfu Yun''s heart.


    Song Dai''er instinctively dodged Huangfu Yunyin''s palm. She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm as she said, "No ¡­" "I''m fine ¡­"


    Withdrawing his dodged hand, a trace of vigilance appeared in Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes. He looked at the phone and didn''t ask Song Dai''er any further. The car once again sank into an unfathomable loneliness.


    By the time Song Dell picked up the phone, the other side had already hung up. Her hand was slightly trembling. She was actually afraid of her past for no reason at all.


    Three years ago, when she woke up, she was like a baby to this world. Nangong An and all that ruled over her! She had never thought of trying to find out what her past was.


    Nangong An had only said that she had been raised in the Nangong family and was his fiancee. With an assassination plan, a stray bullet had struck her in the head and she was lucky enough to survive. That was it!


    But now, on the phone, the mysterious woman seemed to be secretly using her past to nibble away at her. She was afraid, afraid of the past that Nangong An had sealed away.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huangfu Yun fiercely stepped on the brakes, then snatched Song Dai''er''s handbag and took out his phone. This was because he really couldn''t endure the fear that came from Song Dai''er''s body. He had a hunch that Song Dell''s change was due to the phone call just now.


    "What do you want?" Just as Song Dai''er was about to scream and reach out to grab the phone, her wrist was suddenly restrained by Huangfu Yun.


    "Who is it that can make you panic like this!" Huangfu Yunyin opened the address book in his phone. The phone number was an unfamiliar number, so he replayed it.


    At this time, Song Dai''er reached out her hand and snatched the phone away. She could not take it anymore. She could not stand the feeling of being immersed in uneasiness. She said in a high-pitched voice that reached all the way to her heart, "Who is Mo Xiaodai?"


    Who was Mo Xiaodai!?


    This short sentence, which was wrapped around Song Dai''er''s shrill voice, echoed within Huangfu Yunchao''s eardrums. He was stunned. Why did this symbol of Song Dai''er''s painful past come out of her mouth?


    "You know that. Tell me!"


    Song Dell''s hand grabbed Huangfu Yun''s arm. Her voice was choked with sobs and also filled with pleading.


    "I don''t know!"


    Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes flashed with determination. How could he tell Song Dai who Mo Dai was?! He couldn''t say it out loud. The moment he said it, the feeling that he and Song Dell had painstakingly built up would collapse in an instant. This was the decision he made after thinking about it while he was at the orphanage. It was to continue hiding Song Dell''s past.


    "You don''t know ¡­"


    Song Dai''er''s eyes flashed with tears, that kind of light that was like a diamond''s glow. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu He said he didn''t know, but Song Dai''er understood that he was lying to her. The newspaper from three years ago clearly stated that Mo Xiaodai was Huangfu Yunyin''s mistress!


    "Who told you that name?" Huangfu Yun hid his true intentions and aroused a wave of anger from the bottom of his heart. He slammed his hand on the steering wheel.


    "Since you don''t know, why ask who told me!" Song Dai''er coldly glared at Huangfu Yun, grabbed her handbag, opened the car door, and left.


    "Where are you going?" Huangfu Yun had chased after him! He grabbed Song Dell''s arm and bellowed.


    "I don''t need you to care about me!" Song Dai''er wanted to shake off Huangfu Yun''s hand, but she could not do so no matter how hard she tried.


    "You are not allowed to leave! "Dell, like I said, become my woman. You are not to leave my side!" Huangfu Yuyin was like a child who was afraid of being played with and lost, and tightly imprisoned Song Dai''er.


    "Let go, I''ll let you go!" Song Dai''er raised her handbag and beat Huangfu Yunyin as if she was venting her anger. Tears welled up in her eyes; she couldn''t take it anymore. At this moment, she felt like the entire world was lying to her!


    What Song Dell? She was obviously Mo Dai!


    This crazy woman made Huangfu Yun unable to restrain himself. He had no choice but to seal her lips with a kiss in front of the crowd''s eyes, a kiss that was gentle yet decisive at the same time.


    "Don''t touch me, you''re all liars!"


    Song Dai''er lifted her high-heeled shoes and ruthlessly stepped on Huangfu Yun''s feet. Huangfu Yun''s face was instantly filled with pain, but when he raised his head again, Song Dai''er had already left.


    "Dell!"


    "Don''t follow me!"


    When Huangfu Yunyin dragged his leg that was in so much pain that it went numb, Song Dell didn''t even turn around as she screamed, "Don''t follow me!"


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun halted his steps as he stared fixedly at Song Dai''er''s departing figure. Suddenly, he truly did not have the courage to follow her! Because he really couldn''t tell her the truth.


    Who was it? Who revealed such a name to Dell! A doubt gradually appeared in Huangfu Yun''s heart.


    Was it the mysterious phone call that Song Dell answered just now? A flame instantly surged within Huangfu Yunyin''s heart. No matter who it was, if they dared to use the person that had hurt Dai''er, he, Huangfu Yunyin, would absolutely not show mercy!


    Song Dell walked on the road for an unknown amount of time. The wind messed up her hair, and a few strands of it made her face wet with tears.


    What kind of world was this? This was a world someone had invented for her. She had lived in peace for more than three years, but that woman''s words had removed all of her sense of security in an instant.


    "Beep ¡­"


    Behind him, a white BMW car suddenly sounded out a horn. That kind of ear-piercing sound directly entered into Song Dell''s ears. At this moment, the phone in her bag rang again.


    "Hey ¡­"


    "Get in the car, we''re friends!"


    The mysterious woman''s voice made Song Dai Er''s heart beat wildly. She turned around and saw the BMW car that was following her slowly.


    Friend? The two words came out of her mouth as she stood in front of the white BMW.


    She felt that things were getting more and more confusing.


    At this moment, the door of the BMW was suddenly opened. A woman in a long black windbreaker leisurely walked out from the BMW.


    Song Dell narrowed her eyes and scrutinized the woman who walked out of the car. She was very charming, with blonde hair, delicate makeup, and red lips.


    However, Song Dai''er felt a sense of unfamiliarity towards this woman who was getting closer and closer to her. Who was she? Was she the woman who had sent him the email and called him? This question hovered in the heart of Song Dell, unable to be dispelled.


    The woman was Yi Mei. She looked at Song Dai Er''s pale face and smiled. It seemed like she had made a good foundation for Song Dai''er. Look at this little Di. Her small face was filled with panic.


    The exquisite 10-inch high heels made Yi Mei walk gracefully like a willow branch. After she walked into Song Dai''er, she opened her arms and took the wooden figure in her arms.


    "Little Di, you''re finally back ¡­"


    Yi Meili put her face on Song Dai Er''s shoulder and left these words next to her ear. Her tone was extremely gentle, but in a place where Song Dai Er couldn''t see, Yi Meili''s eyes were like scorpions spitting poison.


    "You, who are you ¡­" Song Dell was a little flustered. Who was this woman that suddenly appeared and hugged her tightly?


    "I''m Yi Mei, you really forgot about everything!" When Yi Mei lifted her face, her eyes were filled with sincerity and pain.


    "Yi Mei?" Song Dell was at a loss as to what to do. Because the name was unfamiliar.


    "Yes, I am Yi Mei!" Yi Mei held onto Song Dai Er''s hand and really wanted to cry.


    "Send me an email. The person who called me is you!" She looked at the woman in front of her with a face full of pain. It was incomparable to the woman she had just met in the car.


    Right, it''s all me! Because I want to make sure you don''t really remember anything! "I want to get close to you, but I''m afraid that Huangfu Yun and Nangong An will be together. I have no choice but to do this!" Yi Mei choked.


    "My past. What is my past related to Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An?!" In these three years, these two men were the most important and intimate to her.


    "Get in the car, I''ll take you somewhere!" At the same time, her eyes vigilantly scanned the surroundings, because her car was following Huangfu Yun''s car out. She finally caught up to Song Dai Er''s moment of solitude, if Huangfu Yun caught up to her now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Song Dai Er hesitated for a moment, but the past was like a bait that was emitting fragrance. She did not hesitate to sit in a beautiful car.


    Seeing that Song Dell got into the car, Yi Mei revealed a sinister smile. She immediately turned around, got into the driver''s seat and drove away.


    He sprinted all the way to the villa by the sea.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    After the sound of the door closing, Song Dell and Yi Mei stood on the white sand. The winter sea breeze was like a sharp knife scraping against Song Dell''s face, causing her face to turn slightly red.

 C110 Reversing Black and White

    "Look, Dai, that car has been parked here for almost four years!" Yi Mei hugged her coat tightly and pointed to the white Hummer that was parked in front of the villa.


    Song Dell looked over. Sure enough, the Land Cruiser that had sunk into the sand was almost completely covered with vines. Due to winter, the green leaves had all fallen off, and the dark brown vines that had wrapped themselves around the car made one''s hair stand on end.


    "My car?"


    Song Dai''er looked at Yi Mei with doubt. That''s right! The thick moss marks on the wheels was enough proof that the car had been parked here for a long time!


    "Yes, not only your car, that mansion is also yours. It''s Uncle Mo''s 18th birthday present for you. At that time, we were all driving this car around and messing around in the mansion!" Yimei''s voice sounded a little bit sad and choked with emotions.


    "Uncle Mo?" Song Dell became even more confused.


    "Look at you, even your dad has forgotten about you!" When Yi Meimei saw the blank expression on Song Dell''s face, she became even more happy. This was because she wanted to reverse Song Dai''er''s past memories. She wanted to use this Huangfu Yun, Nangong An, and these two women who were sworn enemies to properly avenge Ju Ye!


    "F * ck dad!" Song Dell covered her mouth with her hand, causing a stream of tears to flow down her face. She actually had a father.


    "Where''s my dad? Where is he? "


    "He ¡­" Yi Meiqiang pretended to be a bit sad and was unable to say anything.


    "Where is he?!" "He died before you even lost your memories!"


    "Dead?" Song Dai''er swayed unsteadily, and her sorrow rose up. Just when she found out that she still had a father, news of her death followed right after.


    "Come on, let''s go inside. I''ll explain it to you slowly!" Yi Mei held onto Song Dai''er''s arm, as if she was supporting her, and also carried her into the villa.


    Within the villa, it was still the same white Mediterranean style from three years ago. Simply revealing a hint of the liveliness of a young girl, Song Dai''er stood at the master bedroom. She believed him because the huge picture hanging on the wall of the master bedroom had the same appearance as the young girl with the brilliant sunny smile, as if she was looking at herself in a mirror.


    Yi Mei walked in with an album in her hands. She sat down with Song Dell and opened the album. She pointed to a photo of Song Dell and said, "We grew up together, so we have a very good relationship!"


    "En!" Song Dell nodded, because she saw that the two young girls tightly hugging each other on the old photo were Yi Mei and her.


    "This is Xiao Dezi, Xu Ning, and Tang Chen. They are also our best friends!" Yi Mei flipped the photo over and pointed at the three young men.


    "What about them?" Song Dell asked.


    "Three years ago, we all thought that you had died. We were all in great pain and grief. After that, the three of them decided to leave this place filled with sorrow and went abroad. Now, all our news have been cut off!"


    "What about this one?" Song Dell pointed at a young man in a suit.


    Yi Mei turned her face away, sniffed her nose, and choked with sobs, "His name is Lu Juye, and she''s also your fiance. Both of you were engaged since you were young, more than ten years ago.


    "He''s my fianc¨¦?" Song Dell said in disbelief.


    "Do you really think that Nangong An is your fiance? Everything he said was a lie!" They are all liars! " Yi Mei gritted her teeth and shouted.


    "I know that Nangong An and Nangong Yun were all deceiving me. Then what about Lu Juye? Where did he go?"


    Yi Mei lit a cigarette, suppressing the urge to kill Song Dai''er as she said: "Dead, pushed down from a height of more than a hundred floors, dead!"


    "Dead, pushed off!" Yi Mei''s words made Song Dell tremble with fear. However, the pain was like being immersed in water, completely soaking her heart. Why did her family members die one after another?! How terrible her past had been.


    "I''ll tell you later, because this will expose Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An''s crimes!" Yi Mei purposely emphasized her words because she wanted to turn black into white. She had to first lay a foundation of hatred in the bottom of Song Dai''er''s heart.


    "This is Uncle Mo, your father!" Yi Mei suppressed her beating, evil heart, turned over the photo album, and pointed at a energetic middle-aged man.


    "This is how my father looks like!" Song Dell''s fingertip swiped across the photo. Mo Shengtian''s face instantly felt a heart-wrenching pain that was constantly torturing him.


    Yi Mei sat on the sofa and smoked. She squinted her eyes and said, "You are not called Song Dell, you are called Mo Shengtian! Z Nation originally had a big hall called ''Green Dragon Hall'', and your father is the hall master. Originally, your Green Dragon Hall was living a good life, and could be considered as having a very good status in Z Nation. However, all of this ended three years ago! "


    Three years ago! In other words, before he lost his memories! Song Dale''s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Yi Mei who had suddenly stopped talking and asked, "Why would I lose my memories?"


    "You really want to know?" Yi Mei purposely raised Song Dai Er''s absolute curiosity.


    "Right, I want to know what kind of accident happened. Why did I change from a great young miss to the unbearably weak plaything by Huangfu Yunyin''s side that the media spoke of!"


    She continued to contradict the truth and said, "At that time, Huangfu Yunyin came to Z Country in order to seize Lu Juye''s family property. Of course, he also knew that you, the Mo family, had the backing of the Lu financial group, and in order to control Blue Dragon Hall, he did not spare any effort to find out what was in the hands of your Blue Dragon Hall, and he even indirectly pushed the Lu family to the brink of bankruptcy! And at this time, Huangfu Yunyin, that despicable fellow, actually took a fancy to your beauty and threatened you with the lives of Azure Dragon Hall and Lu Corporation to make you his plaything! "


    "I compromise?" On Song Dai''er''s pale face, her eyes were as shocked as a deer''s eyes. It turned out that Huangfu Yunyin''s methods were actually so weak!


    Yes, you were too kind. At that time, you loved Lu Juye a lot, and you saw how Lu Juye was almost forced to collapse by Huangfu Yunyin. In addition, your father nearly had a stroke due to the stimulation, so you compromised and became Huangfu Yunyin''s woman! He wantonly humiliated you, making you suffer ridicule in public. Those who did not know the truth would think that you were greedy for vanity, that Lu Juye was about to go bankrupt, and so you hurriedly left him to climb a new branch, but in reality, that''s not the case. You are enduring the unspeakable pain of being alone, and even though you had the devil child called Huangfu Yunxiao along the way, he was still a devil, and personally took away the child in your stomach!


    Faced with Yi Mei''s excited words, Song Dai''er was stupefied. She actually had Huangfu Yunyin''s child, and he had even personally destroyed her! This made it absolutely impossible for her to associate this with the current Huangfu Yunquan. Only a cold-blooded man would be able to do such a thing!


    "What? You don''t believe me?" Yi Mei sneered. She took out a medical report from her bag and handed it to Song Dai''er. She had come prepared. How could there be fewer cases like this?


    He took over the thick case record. It was more than three years ago, and the name was Mo Xiaodai! Song Dell opened it and saw that many of the medical records were for dealing with external injuries. Of course, there was no lack of treatment for excessive blood loss. The eye-piercing abortion case table had intruded into her field of vision, causing her heart to turn cold. Because what Yi Mei said was the truth!


    "Not only did Huangfu Yunli abuse you, he even beat you up. There were many times you were knocked unconscious, and he even fed sleeping pills to you. He said you were an animal that couldn''t even compare to a dog. You''re a madman!"


    "Why does he hate me so much?" Because right now, Huangfu Yunyin had gained quite a good impression from her. When she suddenly thought of the past, she thought of Huangfu Yunyin''s face that had gone from deep emotion to malevolence. A blizzard unconsciously rose in her heart.


    "Because your father was against him everywhere!" Yi Mei said.


    "That''s all. What happened next?" Song Dai''er was already powerless, and the collapse was just in front of her eyes. It turned out that Huangfu Yunyin was already so ruthless and cruel before, no wonder he had hidden her past.


    "Afterwards, Nangong An arrived. He was just as greedy as Huangfu Yunyin. Huangfu Yunyin had taken a fancy to the Lu family''s finance, Nangong An, and he seemed to be from the Cyan Dragon Hall''s territory and influence! Because wherever there is the Huangfu Corporation, there will always be a Nangong Clan that will contend against them! "


    "What did Nangong An He do to our Azure Dragon Palace?" Song Dell could not hold it in any longer and burst into tears.


    Yi Mei looked at Song Dai''er''s pitiful crying face and coldly snorted. She then said, "Later on, Huangfu Yunyin killed Lu Juye and successfully robbed the Lu finance department! Today, the Huangfu Group of Z Country was the previous Lu Family Finance! After taking over the Lu Corporation, the Azure Dragon Palace also welcomed a bloodbath. Your father and the entire Azure Dragon Palace died, but your brain was shot, so you won''t die! "


    "Who, who did it!" Hearing Yi Mei''s words, Song Dell''s eyes immediately turned blood-red.


    "Do you still need to say it, Nangong An!" Easily beautiful hands hooked onto Song Dai''er''s chin, spitting out word by word. She wanted to torture this damnable woman!


    "Why would they do that!" Song Dell only felt that she could not take it anymore. She was about to explode after seeing so much blood in her heart.


    Yi Mei was happy to see the fall of Song Dai Er, but she would not let her go. She chuckled: "You should have been to the Nangong Residence in Z Country, right?"


    Song Dai Er was shocked, she could already guess that the place where the ancient beauty of the Nan Gong Residence resided, the Azure Dragon Hall of the Mo Clan should be there.


    Yi Mei''s expression turned sorrowful as she choked with sobs, "The blood was washed away and the Azure Dragon Hall turned into the Nangong Residence. Little Dai, do you know that all of the Mo Clan Azure Dragon Hall''s uncles'' souls are hovering in the air above the Nangong Residence!?"


    Song Dai''er fell to the ground, she muttered with a pale face: "He wants to kill my entire family to seize the Green Dragon Hall, but why does he want to save me? Why?!"

 C111 Make everything dirty

    "Because Nangong An He also has his eyes on you. Perhaps back then when he was cleaning up the corpses, he discovered that you were still alive. That was why he felt a trace of pity!"


    So, after I woke up, he impatiently told me he was my fianc¨¦?" Song Dell''s vision blurred once again. The man she had always thought of as docile and docile had always been a liar, a murderer and a liar, with a bloody hand! "No wonder he wanted to hide it all.


    "That''s right. I just want to tell you the true appearances of Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An and these two most despicable and shameless men. I don''t want you to live in a scam. This is unfair to you.


    "I''m really stupid. One of them tortured me to the point where I couldn''t even get a single piece of skin out of my body, and the other one is my arch enemy. I actually asked them to give it back to me!" Song Dai''er lay paralyzed on the ground as she yelled out with a pale face. At this moment, her heart was broken. It turned out that Yi Mei''s words about opening her past were like opening a Pandora''s box. It really made her dirty and sorrowful past surge out!


    "You know now that there''s still time!" Yi Mei squatted on the ground and hugged the grieving Song Dai''er. At this very moment, in front of the grieving Song Dell, Yi Mei was her best reliance, because she was her friend!


    A sinister smile, hidden in the corner of her beautiful lips.


    "Yi Mei, I''m so scared ¡­" Song Dai''er tightly wrapped her arms around Yi Mei''s shoulder. She found it strange that this strange woman called Yi Mei would rely on her so much in less than three hours!


    "Silly little Dai, what are you afraid of? Don''t be afraid of me."


    "What kind of world is this? I''m so scared. The man I thought I could rely on the most was actually this unbearable! I need to explain my past! " She tasted a bitterness that she had never felt before. Whenever she thought of Huangfu Yunyin''s pair of deep eyes, as well as his affectionate words, her heart would fall to the ground and be filled with scraps. How could that man who could strangle his own child reveal that kind of deep emotion in his eyes to her, and how could he ask her not to leave his side? There was also the hypocritical Nangong An. The kindness that he had saved her from the bottom of her heart, the indifference of a close friend. At this moment, the only thing she had for these two men was hatred! A deep-seated hatred.


    "Yi Mei, I want revenge!" Song Dell looked up, and she blurted out the words that Yi Meimei had been waiting for.


    Yi Mei held Song Dai Er tightly in her arms and muttered: "Revenge is a given, but Dai Er, you have to protect yourself first! "Three years ago, Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An were already the highest powers that we could not contend against. Now, we are even more powerless compared to them. They are simply the highest kings that we cannot touch. If it wasn''t for me seeing you, there would be no need for us to sneak around!"


    "I will definitely find a way!" Song Dai''er let out a mournful smile. She had been planning everything for Nangong An and the Nangong family and had even agreed to the conditions of that old man, deceiving Huangfu Yunyin to support Nangong An!


    How laughable. These two men were the same enemies of her blood sea. She was still in their interests!


    "Little Dai, it''s good that you can come back. If you want revenge, I''ll help you. I''ll help you!" She wanted to use Song Dai''er to deal with the Huangfu Corporation and Nangong An and the two giants. Since they didn''t need a blade to kill, she could only use a woman, and Song Dai''er was the woman who could act as that blade. This was because she had already firmly rooted herself in the hearts of Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An.


    "You and I are unarmed, and we still need a good plan for revenge!"


    Yi Mei wiped away her tears. After helping Song Dai''er stand up, she continued, "Your top priority right now is to return to Huangfu Yunyin''s side. You must hide the past from me!"


    A cigarette was smoking in a crystal ashtray filled with cigarette butts. A white fog rose in spirals. Huangfu Yunyin had confined himself to a deep sense of disgust.


    The room was very dark, as if Huangfu Yun''s heart was so dark that not a single thread of light could be seen through.


    Who was Mo Xiaodai!?


    Huangfu Yun''s ears continuously echoed with Song Dell''s screams in her ear during the day.


    Could it be that she was fully aware of her past!? Huangfu Yun raised his head with a complicated look in his eyes. He swallowed a mouthful of strong wine and his mouth was filled with bitterness.


    The headmaster of the orphanage had said that a person without a past was like a walking corpse! He also wanted to tell her all about her past, but he was afraid, because in her past, he played the role of a man who took from her, but bullied her for everything.


    He could not face the past himself! Just as Nangong An He had said, the memory of Song Dai''er disappearing was a wound she had forgotten, and the person who caused that damage was Huangfu Yunyin.


    "CEO, your booking schedule for tonight is Nangong An''s engagement banquet. Do you want to go?" Tian Yi walked into the darkness and asked with her head lowered.


    "Is she back yet?" Huangfu Yun lowered his eyes and asked.


    "Not yet ¡­"


    Knowing that Huangfu Yunyin was talking to Song Dai''er, the darkness of Tian Yi''s lips revealed a slight curve. Of course, she knew what Yi Mei had done to Song Dai''er, because she was the mastermind behind it. She wanted that woman, Song Dai, to leave Huangfu Yunyin far behind, and Huangfu Yun could only belong to her, Tian Yi.


    "Not yet ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun sighed heavily in the darkness. He couldn''t help but worry about where Song Dell had gone.


    "Then is the CEO going or not?" Tian Yi''s eyes flashed.


    "Not going ¡­" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice, "Why would I go to Nangong An''s engagement banquet?"


    On the other hand, Tian Yi had another thought. She pursed her lips and said, "As the biggest collaborator of the Nangong family, if you don''t go, then it would be dishonorable ¡­"


    "Then I must go?" Huangfu Yunyun''s eyes swept over Tian Yi.


    "I''m just recommending ¡­"


    Tian Yi didn''t dare to look into Huangfu Yun''s eyes. Just as she turned around and was about to leave, Huangfu Yun suddenly said, "Be my companion."


    Tian Yi, who had her back facing Huangfu Yunyin, revealed a profound smile. However, she concealed it well as she turned around and said, "CEO, is this possible? Miss Song, she ¡­"


    "In any case, it''s just a female companion. It''s not a big deal!" Huangfu Yun gloomily said, ignoring Tian Yi''s injured face!


    Without Song Dai''er by his side, Huangfu Yunyin would not have attended this banquet alone. Huangfu Yunyin did not want to be the target of crazy behemoths'' frenzied attacks, so bringing along a female companion would greatly reduce the number of people who would loathe him.


    "Alright then ¡­" Tian Yi suppressed the displeasure in her heart and nodded as she walked out of the room!


    Standing at the door, Tian Yi took a deep breath. She knew Huangfu Yun''s disdain towards her. Song Dai''er was an important woman, right? She, Tian Yi, was also just a person of no big deal.


    However, tonight, she would let the world''s top news media people see that the girl by Huangfu Yun''s side was her, Tian Yi! One day, she would let Huangfu Yun clearly know that she, Tian Yi, was the most suitable woman for him.


    Huangfu Yunchao had changed into a black suit and was standing at the top of the stairs like a polite gentleman, waiting for Tian Yi to come down.


    There couldn''t be a lack of good clothes! Tian Yi took off the boring suit she wore and changed it into a skin-tight blue dress. She took off her meticulous hair and let her slightly curled hair gather at the side of her shoulders. After taking off her crumbling glasses, her petite face was painted with the most exquisite and most gorgeous makeup.


    Tian Yi looked at her reflection in the mirror with satisfaction. At that moment, Tian Yi simply couldn''t recognize her. The blue dress made her skin look more like a lotus flower emerging from the water.


    However, he was still missing something! Tian Yi''s fingertips brushed against her blank neck!


    Yes, she was still missing a necklace. Tian Yi''s slightly raised tail of her eyes shone with a greedy light. If the Count''s tear sapphire necklace that Huangfu Yunyun had left hanging around her neck, how wonderful it would be!


    However, Huangfu Yunyin probably only knew how to give that woman, Song Dai''er ¡­ When she thought of this, Tian Yi''s hand suddenly clenched into a fist. She could not help but hold the pink box tightly and smash it towards the mirror.


    In terms of looks, she was not inferior to Song Dai''er.


    In terms of interaction, she had been by Huangfu Yunyin''s side for nearly twenty years.


    But why did Huangfu Yunyin not love her, Tian Yi, but fell in love with that damnable woman, Song Dai''er!


    A kind of black vortex gradually expanded in Tian Yi''s heart, expanding to the point where she couldn''t control her desire to kill. That was the reason why she was mixed with those despicable women, Yi Mei and Lu Er, because they had the same goal, and that was to kill Song Dai''er! She wanted her dead!


    She would dig a well full of sharp blades and make Song Dell jump in like a fool! Even though she clearly knew that Yi Mei and the others harbored hatred towards Huangfu Yun and wanted to take revenge, she, Tian Yi, still wanted to make use of them, and the relationship between them and being used, was a three-sided one. Yi Mei wanted to use Song Dai''er to hurt Huangfu Yun, and she, Tian Yi, wanted to use Yi Mei''s hand to get rid of Song Dai and obtain Huangfu Yun''s love and attention.


    She also understood that with Yi Mei''s two scarecrow girls, even if they used Song Dai''er, they wouldn''t be able to harm Huangfu Yun''er in the slightest. The one who died in the end could only be Song Dai''er, and all of this was within her control.


    "Manager Tian, the CEO asked me to ask you if you''re ready!" A maid knocked on the door at this moment. She was shocked by the gloomy expression on Tian Yi''s face!


    "Alright, clean all the glass here!" Tian Yi coldly said. She put on her high heels and steadily walked out of the room.


    Huangfu Yun stood at the top of the stairs as he stared at the woman slowly walking down. He was slightly stunned; that woman made him feel a little stunned.


    He should not have forgotten that Tian Yi was also a woman, and a very beautiful one at that. It was just that she was covered in dust around him.


    Tian Yi had long since changed the ferocious expression she had in the room earlier. She slowly walked to Huangfu Yun''s side, lightly smiled and said, "CEO, do I look good?"

 C112 That man will go to hell!

    "Good, tonight you will be able to intimidate all the men at the banquet!" Huangfu Yunli answered Tian Yi''s question, because a man shouldn''t be stingy when praising a woman. However, at this moment, the woman Huangfu Yun was thinking about was indeed Song Dell!


    Where the hell was that woman?


    Stretching her hand into Huangfu Yun''s arm, Tian Yi revealed a sweet smile and said, "I don''t have that much charm!"


    Huangfu Yun pulled his thoughts back together. He looked at the slender jade-like hand in his arms and was dazed for a moment. This was the hand of Song Dai''er!


    Seeing Huangfu Yun''s absent-minded appearance, he could tell who Tian Yi was missing. Of course, it was Song Dell, but she only knew that it was a fake past. Could Song Dell still return to his side? That was simply wishful thinking. Even if she did return, it was with an unkind motive.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Tian Yi sneered in her heart. She knew how terrifying she was, but there was nothing she could do. She definitely wouldn''t let go of the person she loved so easily.


    The driver drove a Rolls-Royce Phantom Shadow to pick up Huangfu Yunyin and Tian Yi.


    In the car, Tian Yi maintained a standard smile on her face. She looked at Huangfu Yun, who was still deep in thought. She purposely asked, "CEO, did you argue with Miss Song again?"


    "No ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun seemed to want to say something, but he hesitated. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Song Dai''er asked me today, who is Mo Xiaomei?"


    Pretending to be surprised, Tian Yi said in surprise, "How did she know? How did you answer, CEO?"


    "I didn''t answer." Huangfu Yun leaned against the back of the car, his voice was filled with depression.


    When Tian Yi saw the sorrow in Huangfu Yun''s eyes, in that instant, she once again hated Song Dai''er. It was precisely because of this woman, Huangfu Yun that she was in such pain! But then she thought again, Tian Yi said, "What if Song Dai''er has recovered her memories?"


    "Impossible, I asked the most powerful brain professor in the United States. After they saw Dell''s case, they all said that her memory had irreversibly disappeared and could not be recovered!" Huangfu Yun said with certainty as he tightly locked his brows.


    "I only said that it''s possible ¡­" Tian Yi tried her best to control her expression and keep her expression as natural as possible.


    "I''m sure there must be someone behind this!"


    She looked at Huangfu Yun''s gloomy face with a bit of fear. She was regretting it; she seemed to have forgotten that this man, Huangfu Yunyin, was as sharp as a cheetah, how could she not have thought that someone was using Song Dai''er from behind the scenes!


    But...


    Tian Yi''s heart suddenly relaxed, because she had always been controlling the two idiots, Yi Mei and Lu Lei, behind the scenes with the matter regarding Song Dell. If something were to happen one day, then it would definitely not come to her, Tian Yi, and those two idiots would be the one to shoulder the responsibility.


    "Don''t let me be wrong, otherwise, that person will go to hell!" Huangfu Yun''s tone was so cold it seemed to be covered in ice, directly freezing the blood of the person inside the carriage.


    Nangong An and his engagement ceremony could be considered a major event that shook the world''s upper class. The engagement ceremony was held not in some luxurious super hotel, but in Nangong Residence.


    At the moment, the courtyard outside the Nangong Residence was brightly lit, filled with the sounds of chatter and chatter. The people outside the courtyard were all chatting and laughing with each other as they toasted the top officials and the top tycoons of the world.


    Compared to the bright and bustling scene in the courtyard, Nangong An, who was sitting on the sofa in the hall of the mansion, had a slightly gloomy expression.


    The him of today, wearing a white suit, this made him look so gentle and handsome, but the gloom between his brows made his usual docile expression disappear!


    Sitting opposite him was Shadow Lian Cheng. He placed both hands on his scepter as he narrowed his eyes at Nangong An. He was fully aware that Nangong An was one hundred percent unwilling to be engaged to Ying Xin! However, this was not a matter that this brat was willing to do, because this was something that he had to do!


    "You have to go out and entertain the guests! Don''t look like this has nothing to do with you! " Shadow Lian Cheng coldly snorted. His tone carried the tone of a father-in-law.


    "Why don''t you go!"


    Nangong An He did not even look at this hateful old man. If he was not the head butler of the Nangong family, if his father did not give him the highest authority before his death, how could he, Nangong An, listen to his orders?


    "You ¡­" Ying Liancheng''s face turned red again and turned black. He shouted angrily, "Nangong An, if you say it, you have to do it. That day, you came here yourself and were willing to be engaged to Ying Xin. No one forced you to do it! What kind of attitude do you have now!? "


    "Rest assured, I will be your son-in-law. I know that you want to take advantage of the Nangong Family!" There was a hint of mockery in Nangong An''s tone. That day, after breaking the engagement with Song Dai''er, he went crazy and ran to the Nangong Residence and asked Ying Xin to be his fianc¨¦e in front of everyone.


    "We, the Ying Family, do not need to meddle with the Nangong Family. Have you forgotten that we, two families, have supported each other for generations? There is no relationship between him and you, and there is no relationship between you and him either!"


    Hearing Nangong An''s words, Ying Chengen couldn''t help but leap up. He stood up and raised his scepter to sweep through all the items on the table. His entire heart was for the Nangong family. Yet, Nangong An and this brat actually dared to slander his character.


    Shards of porcelain flew everywhere. Nangong An had a trace of anger in his eyes. He suddenly stood up and the atmosphere immediately became tense.


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Hearing a loud noise downstairs, Ying Xin ran down the stairs while holding the hem of her dress. The moment she saw the scene before her, she suppressed her pounding heart and ran down.


    "If you don''t want to marry her, you have to!" After saying this, Shadow Lian left.


    Nangong An sat down on the sofa angrily. Feeling a burst of anxiety, he raised his leg and kicked away the table in front of him.


    "Brother An He, what are you doing!"


    She knew who Nangong An and the person in his heart were, but she didn''t think that she, Ying Xin, was willing to make this foolish marriage. Whether Nangong An and her didn''t love each other, she also didn''t love Nangong An.


    "Scram!"


    Nangong An roared. The more he looked at the woman, the more annoyed he became.


    Hearing Nangong An''s shout, the grievances in Ying Xin''s heart surged. With red eyes, she said, "Brother An He, you''re so unhappy. A few days ago, why did you agree to marry me?"


    Nangong An''s heart immediately felt sad when he saw the pain in Ying Xin''s innocent and lively eyes. He said in a low voice, "Ying Xin, are you really willing to be engaged to me?"


    "There is no turning back. This engagement ceremony is inevitable!"


    Ying Xin didn''t answer Nangong An''s question. She only spoke the sad truth with an indifferent tone.


    "You don''t want to either!" Nangong An and Ying Xin looked at the tears on their faces and instantly understood!


    "Brother An He, there are some things I won''t tell you, but please get engaged to me. One year''s time is enough, one year''s time is enough!" There seemed to be a pleading tone in Ying Xin''s words because she couldn''t tell Nangong An or Ying Liancheng''s plan or the bet between her and his father! She would use a year''s time to let Ying Liancheng see that as the only descendant of the Ying Family, he, Ying Xin, would definitely take on the heavy responsibility of becoming the next head steward of the Nangong Family! If she could not do it, then Song Dai''er would become the next Chief Steward. That would be the greatest pain for An He brother, because he knew a little about the Nangong family''s ancestor, Ying Xin. That meant that the Head Steward would forever be the right-hand man of the Nangong family, not a lover, and not a wife!


    "One year?" Nangong An looked at Ying Xin in confusion. He didn''t understand what this heartless girl was up to, so he grabbed Ying Xin''s shoulder and shouted, "Ying Xin, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know, I was about to get engaged to you, but this engagement has nothing to do with love! However, this engagement is a must. Rest assured, one year later, I will break off the engagement with you! "


    "Why are you doing this!?" Nangong An was stunned by these words. What was this damned girl planning? He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Alright, Brother An He, wait for me. I''ll go and fix my makeup. It''s almost time, we should go out and greet the guests!" Ying Xin bitterly smiled and turned to leave.


    "Dammit! What is going on? Why is everything in chaos!?" Nangong An''s fingertips dug into his palm. The usually innocent and lively girl had actually obeyed him so obediently!


    When Ying Xin turned around to leave, tears of grievance gushed out from her eyes. It was all the fault of that despicable Shadowgale father for messing around with the Lovers Index for no reason.


    "engaged bride, what are you crying for?" The man hidden in the darkness of the corridor smiled in frustration as he saw the tears on the woman''s face as she walked past.


    "Who is it? Who''s here?" Ying Xin was shocked. She didn''t realize that the voice was so familiar. She just screamed, because this is the Nangong Residence''s inner courtyard. Outsiders are usually not allowed to enter!


    "But how could you forget me in three years?"


    The man''s charming voice followed his slender figure out of the shadows. As Ying Xin constantly searched her memory for this handsome and refined man with the standard appearance of an Oriental beauty, her heart abruptly stopped at the memory of three years ago.


    "Joe..." "Qiao Yifeng!" When she said this name, her words actually became slurred!


    "You unruly girl, why are you so flustered?" At the same time that Qiao Yifeng approached Ying Xin, a strong desire to possess burst out from his black pupils. If he didn''t say it, no one knew that he had been worried about this unruly and headstrong young miss for three whole years!


    "You, what are you trying to do?"


    Ying Xin waved her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. Looking at Qiao Yifeng''s approaching footsteps, she couldn''t help backing away. A memory like this moved her body every time it was pulled. Naturally, she also thought of the wicked method he had used to force her to confess to him three years ago!


    "Nothing, isn''t today your wedding day? What are you crying for?" Qiao Yifeng said sinisterly as he hooked his fingers under Ying Xin''s chin.

 C113 It was impossible for her to escape

    "What does it have to do with you!" Ying Xin turned his head and said in a low voice.


    "Tsk tsk, you''re still so stubborn and willful!" Did your fiance bully you! " Qiao Yifeng''s voice was hoarse.


    "Let me go!" Shadowgale growled, raising his knee to strike at the man''s weakness.


    "Such a ruthless girl ¡­"


    Qiao Yifeng''s hand pressed down on the back of Ying Xin''s knee at that critical moment.


    "What are you planning to do by sneaking into the Nangong Imperial Clan''s courtyard?" Ying Xin pulled back his foot and asked angrily.


    "For ¡­"


    As soon as he said that, Qiao Yifeng stepped forward and held her tightly, using his to vent his yearning for the past three years.


    Ying Xin''s eyes widened as her hands continuously pounded Qiao Yifeng''s chest. She wanted to break free from this man''s sudden hug, but this seemingly refined and refined man''s strength was too much for her to escape!


    After a long while, Qiao Yifeng finally let go of Ying Xin. With a calm smile, he let go of Ying Xin and turned to leave.


    "Bastard ¡­"


    Shadowgale took off his heels and viciously swung them at Qiao Yifeng. This shameless man hadn''t changed at all from three years ago!


    The shoe landed with a thud behind his back. Qiao Yifeng did not stop nor turn around, but he knew that the woman behind him bared her fangs and brandished her claws in a completely barbaric and adorable manner. He had snuck into the residence in order to investigate why Ying Liancheng and that old fellow came to Z Country, but midway, he saw that woman crying.


    To love, he wasn''t like Huangfu Yunyin, who crazily seized everything for himself, but as long as she was happy ¡­ In any case, that crazy girl would never know. He had been thinking about her for three whole years!


    Ying Xin watched Qiao Yifeng''s back as he left, and a strange feeling rose in her heart. Three years ago, when she left Z Country, she had thought a little about this man, but that tiny bit of longing did not bear the test of the passage of time. She had actually forgotten about it, and that hug just now ¡­!


    Suddenly, his heart began to beat rapidly. An uneasy feeling gradually began to form within his heart, but why was it that Ying Xin didn''t understand?!


    The engagement ceremony was going to be held tonight. Turning around, Ying Xin dragged the dress dress back to the dressing room. He was doing everything with all his heart. Wasn''t this what the head steward had to do?


    When Huangfu Yunyin and Tian Yi entered the Nangong Residence, he looked around the Nangong Residence and felt uncomfortable from head to toe.


    That damnable Nangong An had done it on purpose! Huangfu Yunyin was thinking this, because this was the place he was the most reluctant to enter, because his previous self was from the Azure Dragon Hall, the home of Mo Xiao Dai!


    The appearance of handsome men and beautiful women can always cause a sensation, especially when Huangfu Yunyun appears in public with a beautiful woman for the first time in three years.


    Tian Yi enjoyed the various envious and resentful gazes cast at her by the famous and elegant ladies. Her hand gently rested on Huangfu Yun''s arm, looking very pleased with herself!


    "Tomorrow, I should be on the headlines for all kinds of tabloids and TV shows!" Huangfu Yun gloomily looked at the surrounding wildly flashing cameras!


    "CEO, it''s not a bad rumor, what do you have to worry about. Besides, it would be beneficial for breaking your false rumors!" Tian Yi said indifferently. She tried her best to stay close to Huangfu Yun''s arms, wanting to be intimate with him in front of the news media. She knew that these media figures were most adept at catching people by surprise! She wanted everyone, including Song Dai''er, to know that Huangfu Yun belonged to her!


    "Heh, I''ve never cared about such things!" Huangfu Yun wanted to pull Tian Yi''s hand away, but he couldn''t. He had no choice but to give up.


    "CEO, you''re here!"


    Qiao Yifeng left the mercantile world and walked towards Huangfu Yun!


    "Did you find anything!" Huangfu Yun let out a low laugh, his eyebrows raised. Of course he knew that Qiao Yifeng had used this opportunity to sneak into the Nangong Residence''s inner courtyard to investigate!


    Qiao Yifeng shook his head and said, "I didn''t find any traces that would be detrimental to the Huangfu Group!"


    "Hm!" Shadow Consecutive became that old cunning fox. He''s really well-hidden! " Huangfu Yun''s eyes darkened. He did not believe that the purpose of suddenly rebelling against Z Nation''s Conclave would be so simple.


    Qiao Yifeng nodded. When he saw the woman beside Huangfu Yun, he couldn''t help but cry out, "Is it Tian Yi?"


    "What, was I always transparent?" Tian Yi smiled.


    "No, you are too special tonight, too beautiful!" Qiao Yifeng said sincerely, but when he saw that Tian Yi''s hand was still on Huangfu Yun''s arm, he looked at him and asked, "Where is Song Dai''er? Why didn''t I see her? "


    The name made Tian Yi, who was originally in high spirits, feel as if she had been struck by lightning. Why did everyone think that Song Dai''er would appear beside Huangfu Yun?!


    Huangfu Yunyin was only slightly stunned. He said, "She''s not in a good mood, so she''s not coming ¡­"


    "Oh, that''s why Tian Yi took over!"


    Qiao Yifeng was laughing heartily, but the person speaking was intentionally listening. Tian Yi''s ears turned red all of a sudden. Qiao Yifeng said so, but she was only here to fill in Song Dai''er''s gap. Once Song Dell came back, she would scram!


    "Oh, that''s right. Yun Yun Xiao, I received news that it seems that old mister Lei Ao will also be present tonight!" Qiao Yifeng cautiously looked at Huangfu Yun as he said this.


    "Leo. "Fango!"


    Huangfu Yun''s tone was extremely cold as he spat out the name. His Asian and European mixed blood face was suddenly filled with an unsolvable gloominess.


    "Should we pay a visit to Mr. Leo?"


    Tian Yi narrowed her eyes ignoring Qiao Yifeng''s warning to her to be quiet. The Lei Clan was an ancient noble clan in Europe. They had the hereditary titles of several European countries, and not only did they own a large piece of land, but they also had a large fortune. They also had a top financial center that spanned five continents.


    "I think so!"


    Huangfu Yunyin used a near zero tone as he looked at an old man slowly walking in his direction.


    The old man was the current master of the Lei Clan, Lei Ou. Figo! With the usual Europeans'' azure blue eyes, fair skin, and golden hair, both of his eyes were fixated on Huangfu Yun. After a long while, his aged lips unexpectedly curved into a tame smile towards Huangfu Yun, who wore a cold expression.


    And right at that moment ¡­ Just as Fango was about to move forward, Nangong An and Huangfu Yunchao appeared out of nowhere and walked into the path between the old man and Huangfu Yun!


    "Count Ley, how have you been lately?" Nangong An opened his arms and greeted Leopold with a hug.


    Through Nangong An and Lei Ou. After looking at Huangfu Yun-Ning''s appearance, he withdrew his gaze and gave Nangong An a natural smile. He said, "Nephew Nangong, congratulations on your engagement!"


    "Damn it!"


    Qiao Yifeng saw that Lei Ofie Ge had been taken away by Nangong An. He looked at Huangfu Yun''s gloomy face and couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    When the attendant passed by Huangfu Yunyin with a wine cup in hand, Huangfu Yunyin picked up a glass of vodka and looked at Nangong An and Leopold''s backs. He fiercely poured the burning wine into his mouth.


    He hated Leopold. No one knew why, except for Qiao Yifeng ¡­ With one look, he could tell that detestable old man. The resentment in his heart once again rose!


    "Brother An He, why didn''t we see Dell?" Could it be that the woman beside Huangfu Yunyin is a new lover? " Ying Xin walked over. She had just seen Huangfu Yun holding onto another gorgeous woman''s arm!


    "Ying Xin, didn''t you see Count Ley?"


    Nangong An and Ying Xin pulled over and introduced him to Count Ley, "This is my fiancee!"


    "Oh, of course I know Ying Xin!" The old man laughed heartily, but he still turned his head to look at Huangfu Yunyin and Tian Yi beside him.


    Nangong An and he already knew that Huangfu Yun''s female companion was not Song Dai''er. He was holding himself back and not erupting. The detestable Song Dai''er could not have escaped at that moment!


    At this time, Leopold asked with great interest, "What new love affair? Who is Song Dai''er?"


    "Count, there''s no need for you to know so much about this level. It''s nothing more than a little lustful news from CEO Huangfu!" Nangong An unintentionally tried to make excuses!


    "You clearly know that he''s my son ¡­" Leopold suddenly stopped. He swallowed down the words that he wanted to blurt out, turned around, and left!


    "What does Count Leo want to say?"


    Ying Xin asked in astonishment. At the same time, she was responding to the congratulations given to her by a passerby.


    "There''s no need for you to care about it. Follow me!" The corner of Nangong An''s mouth bloomed into a trace of ridicule. He knew too much about Huangfu Yunyin!


    "Oh!" After recovering from her earlier bad mood, Ying Xin obediently followed behind Nangong An and walked toward Huangfu Yun.


    But before she was three meters away, Ying Xin stopped. When she saw Qiao Yifeng, her ears instantly turned red.


    Qiao Yifeng''s lips curled up into a smile. As he watched the waltz on the stage in front of him, he elegantly extended his hand towards Tian Yi. "The most charming lady in the audience, could you please show me a face and dance!"


    Tian Yi bit the corner of her lips. After glancing at Huangfu Yun, she passed her hand to Qiao Yifeng, leaving behind a stunned Ying Xin.


    She was the main character of today''s engagement banquet and should be following beside her fianc¨¦. Ying Xin''s gaze couldn''t help but drift towards the stage, where the dashing pretty Eastern man stood.


    Nangong An and the others didn''t notice the change in Ying Xin''s expression. His eyes were filled with anger as he looked at Huangfu Yun and said, "You''ve switched women so quickly, is it because Song Dai didn''t have the courage to come to my engagement party?"

 C114 Just how much is hidden

    With this tone, even Ying Xin could smell the smell of gunpowder. She secretly tugged at Nangong An''s sleeve as if she wanted to be more careful when he spoke!


    Huangfu Yunyin merely smiled. With a natural smile, he said, "I''m here to congratulate you on your engagement, not to provoke you!"


    "I just want to ask if you are tired of Song Dell, or if she doesn''t have the courage to come!" Nangong An''s hand suddenly grabbed Nangong An''s collar and gave a deep roar! He felt that if Huangfu Yunyin had immediately taken a fancy to another woman as soon as he had succeeded, then he would definitely not have let him off!


    The atmosphere immediately changed. Everyone present was shocked. Everyone knew that Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An''s relationship was one of withered grass and fiery sparks. They had always been the type that flared up at the first encounter.


    Behind this layer of flabbergasted crowds, a woman squinted her brown eyes and looked at the two men who were at loggerheads. Her eyes were like those of a cat in the dark night when it sees a mouse, its eyes emitted a green light.


    She knew that she was stuck between the interests of these two men. If she wanted revenge, then she needed to hover between these two men. The best way was to let these two men fight to the death so that she could reap the rewards!


    Nangong''s residence. She had just wandered around the place and her hand had touched every single blade of grass within the residence, causing her to cry because this was her previous home. Every single blade of grass was stained with the blood of her loved ones! A heart-wrenching pain was torturing her, causing her heart to continuously cry out for revenge!


    Nangong Residence. She swore to restore it back to the Azure Dragon Hall!


    Thus, at this moment, she pushed through the crowd and walked towards the two men who looked like mortal enemies. She used her black-gloved hand to hold onto Huangfu Yun''s arm, and revealed a smile that was like spitting poison at Nangong An. "Sorry, I''m late. Happy engagement!"


    "Dell ¡­"


    He turned his head and saw that the woman in front of him was none other than Song Dai''er. She was wearing an extremely beautiful, bright red dress, and her bright red dress was tightly binding her slender body. Her wavy hair was let down, and the makeup on her face seemed to have an extra charm to it!


    Nangong An coldly smiled. As he looked at Song Dai Er''s luxurious clothing, he suppressed the pain in his heart. He curled his lips into a smile and said, "You actually came!"


    "Why would I not dare to come!"


    Song Dell''s red lips curled up into a coquettish smile. At this moment, she hated the two men by her side because they were the perfect murderers and liars! She was going to start her revenge from this moment onwards!


    "Sure!"


    Nangong An He suppressed the redness in his eyes and pointed at Song Dai''er before turning around and leaving. Why was this woman so heartless? He had thought that if she didn''t dare to come, it meant that she still cared about him a little!


    "Dell, why are you ¡­"


    Ying Xin looked at Song Dell in disbelief. Her super intuition told her that this well-dressed woman in front of her seemed to be slightly different from the usual Song Dai''er!


    "Dell, where did you go?"


    Huangfu Yun grabbed Song Dai''er with one hand. He was deeply displeased with her dressing tonight!


    "No, I was just casually strolling around. When I returned to Huangfu Villa, they said that you were participating in the wedding banquet, so I came by myself!" Song Dai Er said against her will.


    "That name?" Huangfu Yun wanted to ask why Song Dai''er was so abnormal during the day, but his voice suddenly stopped.


    "I heard you shouting that name in your dreams, and you even said you were sorry!" A trace of craftiness appeared between Song Dai''s brows. She wanted to remove the doubt in Huangfu Yun''s heart, only by doing so would it be beneficial for her revenge!


    "Yes ¡­" "Is that so ¡­" Huangfu Yun revealed a guilty smile. He held onto Song Dai''er tightly, unwilling to let go.


    The crowd was once again subdued. Just how many hidden women were Huangfu Yunyin''s friends. A peerless beauty had just walked out, and now a hot woman had appeared. Moreover, this woman seemed to have easily resolved the argument between Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An. The upper class in the clouds vaguely felt that this woman''s appearance was very familiar, very much like a person ¡­


    Standing on the stage, Tian Yi, who had lost her favour in an instant, clenched her fists tightly. She watched from afar as Song Dell attached herself to Huangfu Yunyin''s arms. Her heart was immediately covered by jealousy.


    Qiao Yifeng stood over and said with a slight smile: "See, only Dai Er can convince Huangfu Yunyin. Otherwise, if he really fought Nangong An just now, then tomorrow''s headlines would be those two''s again!"


    "She, hehe ¡­" Tian Yi smiled sinisterly, ditched Qiao Yifeng, and walked towards Huangfu Yun.


    "Miss Song, you''re here!"


    Tian Yi walked over and revealed a standard smile towards Song Dai''er. Only the heavens knew how much she hated this woman who should have died for three years.


    Song Dai''er looked at Tian Yi, and smiled as usual without any change in her expression: "I heard that you are Yun Yun''s partner!


    Cloud ¡­


    This change of attitude from Song Dai made Huangfu Yun overjoyed, and also made Tian Yi''s heart tighten.


    "Dai Er, because you weren''t here just now ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin was like a child who couldn''t speak and wanted to explain more, but Song Dell''s hand stopped him.


    "No need to explain anything, I know!" Song Dai''er''s smile was brilliant as she turned to look at Tian Yi and said, "Yun Ning should always dance with your female companion ¡­"


    "There''s no need for that!" Seeing Huangfu Yun''s embarrassed expression, Tian Yi hastily waved her hand, indicating that there was no need.


    "Yes!" Song Dell smiled.


    "Then CEO, tell me ¡­" Tian Yi looked at Huangfu Yun with a dazed expression.


    Huangfu Yuyin was unable to fathom Song Dai''er''s actions, but if he wanted to dissolve this atmosphere, he could only chuckle. "Then I''ll do as you say!"


    With Huangfu Yunyin holding her hand, Tian Yi''s heart surged as she walked onto the dance floor. When the waltz sounded, even though Huangfu Yunsheng''s hands were dancing along with Tian Yi, his heart was unwilling in every way. He was happy to dance with Dai Er, but it was a pity that Song Dai''er actually pushed him to Tian Yi.


    Far away, Song Dell was holding a glass of golden colored champagne. Separated by the crowd, she swallowed the glass of wine when she saw the dazzling couple on the dance floor.


    When she saw Huangfu Yun and Tian Yi''s seamless dance moves and how close they were to each other, she felt an uncomfortable, sour feeling in her heart.


    Putting down the cup, she was like a ghost amidst the bustling crowd, silently walking into the inner hall of the Nangong Residence.


    She skillfully pressed the password to enter the room and entered a study.


    "Uncle Ying, you''re looking for me!"


    Song Dell''s voice was as cold as ice. Right now, there was only hatred in her heart for the Nangong family. How could she, who only hated the Nangong family, treat the head steward of the Nangong family well?


    Ying Liancheng didn''t seem to notice the change in this woman''s heart as he looked at Song Dai''er, who was standing in front of him. He smiled coldly, "I thought you wouldn''t come today!"


    "How can I not come when Uncle Ying is calling!" Song Dell sat on the chair without hesitation. He opened his bag and lit up a thin Moor''s Cigarette. Then, he retracted his hand, which was covered by a cold light.


    Ying Liancheng could only smile and nod his head, "That''s right ¡­"


    "Speak, what do you want me to do?" Song Dell narrowed her eyes, her red lips releasing a cold smoke.


    Through the dense smoke, Song Dai''er looked at the old face that was formed from the shadows, and a wave of killing intent immediately surged out. Tonight, she would first remove the pillar of support for the Nangong family.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "Do you know about the cooperation between the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong family''s top vacation area?"


    "I know!" Song Dell pouted her lips.


    "This project is the biggest project for the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong family in recent years, and there can''t be the slightest mistake. Therefore, Huangfu Yun and An Ran are both very careful, because if there is any accident, then it would be a bottomless abyss for them!" Ying Liancheng said in a gentle voice.


    "Uncle Ying, get to the point!"


    Song Dai''er''s voice was very cold, but Lian Cheng only assumed that her mood was very bad because she should have seen Nangong An and their engagement tonight.


    "Both of us need a large amount of funds to inject. I have a source saying that Huangfu Yunyin will gather twenty billion funds for this project in Country Z!" Shadow Consecutive''s voice had a strong sense of excitement. Huangfu Yunyin had placed all his hopes on this. Twenty billion, what kind of concept was that? Huangfu Yunyin had staked his entire fortune on this project for Z Country. If there were any mishaps, then the Huangfu Group would collapse right before their eyes.


    When Song Dai''er heard this, her eyebrows rose slightly. She understood what this old man, Ying Liancheng, was planning, but she still opened her mouth and said, "Uncle Ying, do you want me to make Huangfu Yun''s funds disappear?"


    "Yes!"


    Shadow Lian Cheng gave Song Dai''er a praising look. This kid was too sharp, he actually understood in an instant.


    "Uncle Ying ¡­"


    After a long period of silence, Song Dai''er extinguished her cigarette and looked at Shadow Clone Technique.


    "What is it?" Ying Liancheng raised his head and asked.


    "Did anyone else know that you summoned me?" There was a fierce look on her face.


    "No!" Shadow Consecutive''s heart was completely unguarded.


    Hearing this answer, Song Dai''er''s red lips curled up into a satisfied smile, but she opened her mouth again and said, "Uncle Ying, can I ask you something?"


    "Tell me, Dell, what do you want to know?" Ying Liancheng said.


    "Come here, Uncle Ying ¡­"


    Song Dell stood up and smiled lightly, as if she had some secret she wanted to tell the old man in front of her.


    Unguarded, Shadow Lian stood up and leaned over, as if he wanted to listen to what Song Dell wanted to say.


    "Uncle Ying, is the Nangong Residence from the Green Dragon Hall?" Song Dell''s voice was as cold as the north wind.


    Shadow Lian Cheng''s eyes seemed to be stung by the voice. His old eyes slightly sank. When he tried to react, his face suddenly changed. A kind of pain spread throughout all the nerves in his body.


    The dagger in Song Dell''s hand stabbed straight into Ying Liancheng''s heart. She looked at Ying Liancheng''s ashen face with a face filled with puzzlement.

 C115 The blade on the back of the wound

    "Song Dell, my Nangong family has treated you well, why did you do this!" Shadow Lian Cheng fell onto the chair, gasping for breath with great difficulty. However, he still bravely roared in anger.


    Song Dai''er looked at the blood-stained dagger. She was as cold as an Asura from hell. She said in a deep voice, "I''m the young lady of the Green Dragon Hall. Hehe ¡­"


    "You, you recovered your memories?"


    Shadow''s pale face was filled with disbelief, because the world''s most powerful experts all said that it was impossible for her to regain her original memories.


    "I want revenge, so you must die!" Song Dell grinned, her dagger-wielding hand moving closer to the Shadow Connecting World.


    At this very moment, he could not even call Tian Tian as he cried out so loudly. This was because unless he called out to him, no one would come in here. Furthermore, he never would have thought that Song Dell would do such a thing, so he didn''t put up any defenses.


    "Song Dai''er, why did you seek to take revenge on us?"


    "Not only do I need to find your Nangong Family, I also need to find Huangfu Yunyun!" The blade in Song Dell''s hand was already on Shadow Consecutive''s neck.


    "I''m not afraid of death, and I won''t live for long either. I''m in a hurry to choose the head steward because I won''t live for more than half a year. So, Song Dell, do you want me to tell you something?"


    His keen intuition told him that this Song Dai Er did not really recover her memories, but had misunderstood. She wanted to seek revenge on the Nangong family, if it wasn''t for the interference of the Nangong family, Huangfu Yun and this child would have already died three years ago! She should have gone to that damned Mo Shengtian earlier to seek revenge!


    "My time is limited, I don''t have the time to listen to you defend the Nangong family!"


    "No ¡­"


    As Song Dai''er mercilessly swung her sword, his words were slashed across her neck before they even had a chance to leave her mouth.


    Warm blood slowly flowed out from the wounds on Shadow''s neck. Song Dai''er stood in front of Blood Red and smiled sinisterly, then said: "Uncle Ying, dying early is considered an early release, now is the beginning of a good show! However, I still need to thank you for telling me this important piece of information about the Huangfu Group. I will make use of it, and not only will I destroy the Huangfu Group, I will also make the Nangong family disappear! "


    Throwing away the bloody dagger, Song Dai''er did not turn around and walked out of the study room that reeked of blood. Tomorrow morning, the world should be in turmoil again. She had seen Qiao Yifeng sneaking into the Nangong Residence''s inner court, which was why she had such a thought.


    Following this, the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong Family would fight to the death again! As for what Uncle Ying had said, Huangfu Yun was preparing to transfer the funds of Z Country in an emergency. She naturally had ways to make this enormous fortune disappear from this world.


    Thinking of this, Song Dell''s heart naturally sneered.


    No one knew where the ghost that had just disappeared came back to. Song Dell walked out of the courtyard again. She took off the black gloves in her hand and put it in her handbag. Then, she took a glass of champagne from the tray of the passing attendants. He looked at the party on the dance floor as if nothing had happened.


    Huangfu Yunyin and Tian Yi''s dance music had just reached the end. Song Dell drank a mouthful of sweet and tasty champagne, celebrating. She had picked it up just in time.


    As the music stopped, Huangfu Yun released Tian Yi. His eyes frantically searched for Song Dai Er''s figure, sweeping across the entire hall. Finally, in a quiet corner, he saw that the little woman was drinking alone, so he immediately walked towards her.


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun walked over. Seeing Song Dai''er''s face blush slightly, a doting feeling once again surfaced in his heart. Dai''er originally didn''t know how to drink.


    After glancing at Huangfu Yunyin, Song Dai''er pretended to be drunk. Although she wanted to act out her own performance, she seemed to have said what she wanted to say as she attached herself to Huangfu Yunyin and said, "I can''t bear it. Watching you dance with her, I can''t bear it!"


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault! I''ll only dance with you from now on!"


    Huangfu Yun treated it as Song Dell eating the same tune as when he and Tian Yi were dancing. His heart was simply bursting with joy, because when Song Dell eating, it meant that her heart was currently attaching itself to him.


    "Take me away from here, I don''t want to be here!" Song Dai''er''s drunken uproar had completely attracted the attention of the crowd. It had also attracted the gazes of Nangong An and Ying Xin.


    Nangong An looked at Song Dai''er''s drunk expression. Although his face was filled with mockery and disdain, his heart was in pain. How could that woman not know how to take care of him!


    "How did Dell get drunk?" Ying Xin muttered to herself as she wanted to go over and take care of Song Dai''er, but Nangong An held her wrist.


    "Brother An He?" Ying Xin turned around and looked at Nangong An with a puzzled expression. She didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Nangong An suppressed the care in his eyes and coldly said, "You don''t need to care about her!"


    "Brother An He, why are you ¡­" Ying Xin wanted to say something, but was forced back by Nangong An and him.


    Nangong An did not speak. With a solemn face, he turned around and left. He was restraining himself from caring about Song Dai Er, and about the woman who did not even think about him.


    And the end of this farce was that Huangfu Yunyin carried the drunk woman in his arms and disappeared into the crowd.


    After stuffing the drunk woman into the car, Huangfu Yunyin also entered the car. He ordered the driver to drive the car back to Huangfu Villa.


    A thick hand gently caressed Song Dai''er''s cheek. Huangfu Yun acted like he was cherishing a pure angel from heaven.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, I want to tell you a secret!" Song Dell giggled and patted Huangfu Yun''s chest as if she was drunk.


    Huangfu Yunyin just smiled as he embraced the woman. He used his low and gentle voice to say, "Dai''er, what secret do you want to tell me?"


    "Actually... "I''ve slept with you before ¡­" Song Dell purposely said.


    "I know!"


    Huangfu Yun''s fingertips brushed across the enchanting face of the drunk woman in his eyes.


    "In the hotel ¡­" Song Dai''er was like a really drunk woman lying on Huangfu Yun''s leg. She seemed to have finished her sentence.


    Huangfu Yun used his utmost gentleness to lightly brush past Song Dai Er''s hair. After he took off the jacket over Song Dai Er''s body, he couldn''t help but smile: "You finally said it, and I thought you were prepared to never say it for your entire life. You''re destined to be my woman, and you can''t escape ¡­"


    You are destined to be my woman.


    Song Dai''er repeatedly chewed on Huangfu Yun''s words. She lay on Huangfu Yun''s leg without moving. At a place where Huangfu Yun could not see her, her heart was tearing open, and was continuously bleeding!


    She would become a woman that circled around Huangfu Yun and Nangong An. She wanted to use these two men, who were born to be mortal enemies, to cut them down until they had no chance of survival!


    Furthermore, he did not know that the Angel sleeping at his feet was currently filling up Huangfu Yunyin, who had turned into a devil. After arriving at Huangfu Villa, he gently carried Song Dai''er in his arms as he walked towards the bedroom, saying gently, "Dai''er, wake up, we''re home ¡­"


    These words made Song Dell extremely disgusted. Her home, where did she have a home? Wasn''t the disappearance of the Green Dragon Hall all thanks to them?


    But she still needed to dress up as a gentle lamb in front of these two men who had ruined her family.


    In order to capture a strong enemy, it was only when he was at his most relaxed that he would be the easiest.


    Kicking open the door, Huangfu Yun carried Song Dai''er into the dark room. Without turning on the lights, Huangfu Yun directly placed her on the bed.


    Separated by the moonlight, Huangfu Yun looked at her. The woman''s little face was rosy red and incredibly cute. Her heart was beating exceptionally fast.


    Song Dai''er pretended to be extremely uncomfortable and twisted her body.


    "I feel so uncomfortable ¡­" Song Dai''er whispered as if she was talking in her sleep.


    "Clothes?" Huangfu Yunyin was so nervous that he looked like a boy with a blank head.


    "Right, right ¡­" Song Dai''er''s voice still sounded as though she was drunk.


    "I''ll take it off for you, okay, Dell!" Huangfu Yun watched as Song Dai Er was still half drunk and half awake, so he simply helped her up and pulled down the zipper on the back of her dress.


    Song Dai''er looked straight at Huangfu Yun, but she chuckled. She stretched out her willow like arm, hooked it around Huangfu Yun''s neck, and abruptly closed the distance between them.


    "Yun Yun, let''s get married, let''s get married ¡­"


    She was trying to seduce Huangfu Yunyin. Didn''t he always say that she was going to become his woman? Now, she was truly a woman by his side, slowly nibbling away at this detestable man like a black widow.


    "Dell, do you really think it''s true?" Huangfu Yun''s heart almost jumped out. He had no idea that at this very moment, in his eyes, she was a woman that was half drunk and half awake. In fact, his thoughts were clearer than his.


    "Really, I''m not lying to you ¡­" Song Dai''er yelled. She actually took the initiative to sit on Huangfu Yunyin''s body, bowing her head and automatically offering her red lips.


    "Little Di, I love you ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun''s shout caused Song Dai`er to be deeply stunned, but her hands were tightly holding Huangfu Yun''s waist. Her fingernails ruthlessly cut Huangfu Yun''s skin, but she did not reply.


    Whether or not Huangfu Yunyin truly loved her or not, it was too late. The harm they had done to her was not something that could be solved with a single word of ''I love you''.

 C116 If you jump the Yellow River you wont be able to wash it off

    Only when the sun rose did Song Dai''er open her extremely tired eyes. The instant she opened her eyes, her brown eyes met Huangfu Yunyin''s amber eyes.


    Their eyes met, and their emotional exchange was replaced by a smile from Song Dell.


    "Morning!"


    Song Dai''er did not ignore that there was Huangfu Yun''s hand on her waist.


    "It''s not early anymore. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon!"


    Huangfu Yunyin said with a smile. He had not closed his eyes since last night, he had only kept looking at Song Dai''er, at her face that had fallen into a deep sleep after being exhausted.


    "Seriously, why didn''t you wake me up!"


    Song Dell sat up abruptly, and when she tried to pull away the quilt, the pain in her waist caused her to suck in a breath.


    "My waist ¡­" Song Dai''er, on the other hand, would be in bed, half acting coquettishly, and half grumbling as she glared at Huangfu Yun.


    "It''s not my fault. You were quite crazy yourself last night!" Huangfu Yun smiled brightly. After he got up and put on his clothes, he picked up Song Dai''er.


    The air conditioner was on, and the temperature was just right. Song Dai''er didn''t feel the cold, but her heart was like the Arctic Plains. However, a docile and shy smile blossomed on her face. "Let me go, I''ll do it myself ¡­"


    "Are you sure you can do it yourself?" Huangfu Yun carried her into the bathroom and placed her in the warm water that had been prepared beforehand.


    The water splashed out of the bathtub. Song Dai''er sat in the warm water, but she still felt cold. At this moment, she actually had the urge to cry.


    "Get out ¡­" In order to avoid being seen through by Huangfu Yun, Song Dai''er could only use shyness to drive Huangfu Yun out of the bathroom.


    "Alright, I''ll go down and wait for you!" Huangfu Yun gently kissed the center of Song Dai''er''s brows before turning around and leaving the bathroom. He had long since ordered Tian Yi to prepare some food for Song Dai''er.


    She should be hungry, because from last night until now, Song Dai''er had only drunk wine and not eaten anything.


    In the empty bathroom, there was only the sound of flowing water. Song Dell looked down at her body covered in scars, and suddenly, a sorrowful feeling rose from her heart, which was full of hatred.


    Her eyes were about to turn red. There was a feeling that made her both love and hate him.


    Unwilling to let her tears fall, Song Dai''er sank into the warm water. With a splash, the water quickly spread through the black tiles on the ground, causing a white mist to rise.


    Warm water overflowed her head, and Song Dell opened her eyes in the water. She still remembered someone saying something. The feeling of being in love with someone, whenever she thought of him, her heart would hurt to the point of suffocating.


    How painful, opening this Pandora''s box ¡­


    Huangfu Yun, who was completely unaware, walked down the stairs. Just as he sat down at the dining table, he waited for Song Dell to bathe downstairs.


    Tian Yi naturally brought a cup of Ceylon Black Tea for Huangfu Yun. Last night, Huangfu Yunyin was like a hurricane for her.


    That damnable woman had really returned! Tian Yi had gone to the woman, Yi Mei, for this. After hearing the answer, her heart calmed down. This was because Song Dell''s return was just a foolish act of revenge.


    At this time, Qiao Yifeng hurriedly entered the Huangfu Villa.


    "Something has happened, Yun Yun ¡­" Qiao Yifeng said as they walked.


    Huangfu Yunchao stayed away from computers, phones, television, newspapers, and the like today, so he didn''t know what was happening outside. However, looking at Qiao Yifeng''s gloomy face, he asked, "What''s wrong? "So flustered!"


    "Yun Yun, it can''t be, you really don''t know!" Qiao Yifeng said with a strange tone, because Huangfu Yun had never been so slow.


    "Speak, I really do not know!" Huangfu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Ying Liancheng was killed!"


    Qiao Yifeng said with disbelief because he didn''t want to believe it.


    "What?"


    As expected, when he heard this news, Huangfu Yun slightly furrowed his brow. It was very clear that he also didn''t believe it.


    Qiao Yifeng continued, "Today, at noon, Nangong An and the first person to find out that Lian Ying was assassinated in the study room. I heard his methods are extremely vicious!"


    Huangfu Yun furrowed his brows and said, "It''s impossible for him to be murdered in his study. According to what I know, it''s not easy to enter the Nangong Residence''s inner courtyard ¡­"


    "I think so too!" Qiao Yifeng nodded.


    "But!" Huangfu Yun suddenly shifted his gaze to Qiao Yifeng. His eyes darted back and forth over Qiao Yifeng''s body.


    "But what?! I can''t have killed him!"


    Qiao Yifeng said in a low voice. Although he sneaked into the inner courtyard of the Nangong residence last night, he only searched through the study room but didn''t manage to accomplish anything. "


    "This is just a coincidence. Just as you entered the Nangong family''s inner court last night, news spread that the head steward of the Nangong family was assassinated!" Huangfu Yun''s eyes suddenly sunk, and his brow couldn''t help but tighten.


    "Are you suspecting me?" Qiao Yifeng looked at Huangfu Yun and said uncertainly.


    "No, no!" "I was just thinking that this coincidence was too sudden ¡­" Huangfu Yun raised his hand to block Qiao Yi Feng from continuing to disturb his thoughts.


    After a long while, he suddenly turned around and said in a low voice, "Last night, did anyone discover that you had snuck into the Nangong family''s residence?"


    "No, no ¡­" Qiao Yifeng hesitated because he was lying.


    "Tell me the truth!" Huangfu Yun suddenly roared, because he had vaguely guessed a bit of what was going on.


    Qiao Yifeng gritted his teeth and said, "Someone did find me!"


    "Who?" Huangfu Yun''s mind instantly tensed up.


    "Yes ¡­" "Ying Xin ¡­" Qiao Yifeng steeled his heart and blurted out the name.


    "Ying Xin? Nangong An and her fiancee, Ying Lian, became the only daughter. She couldn''t possibly have killed her own father to blame the Huangfu Group! " Huangfu Yun immediately rejected.


    "Are you saying that Shadow Consecutive''s death is related to our Huangfu Group?" Qiao Yifeng was shocked.


    "Of course, because there aren''t that many coincidences in this world. As soon as you left the residence of the Nangong Imperial Clan, Shadow Consecration was immediately assassinated. It''s not hard to guess that the person behind this is trying to frame our Huangfu Group!" Huangfu Yun''s eyes instantly became sharp, like a cheetah ready to pounce and hunt its prey.


    "This... "Impossible!" Qiao Yifeng said in disbelief.


    "Our Huangfu Corporation won''t be able to wash off this time even if we jump on the Yellow River. Last night, you died and you were seen by Ying Xin!" Huangfu Yun patted Qiao Yifeng''s shoulder.


    "You mean, the girl thinks I''m the one who killed her father?" Qiao Yifeng was so shocked that his eyes widened as he looked at Huangfu Yunyin.


    "He should have, moreover it was you, Qiao Yifeng, who killed him, rather than Huangfu Yunyin!" Huangfu Yunyin took a sip of Ceylon''s red lips, and a deep smile even appeared on his lips. What was the motive of the killer hiding behind his back? Since he wanted to play, then he, Huangfu Yunyin, would accompany him in slowly playing.


    "In that case, our Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong Aristocrat Clan should be in chaos again!" Qiao Yifeng mumbled to himself as he suddenly thought of Ying Xin. That girl should be very sad right now.


    "As you wish! "Right now, we can only use force and force to defend. The Nangong family still has a cooperative relationship with us, so Nangong An and I will not dare to act recklessly!" Huangfu Yunyin looked at the absent-minded Qiao Yifeng, then his eyes shifted and he continued to drink his tea, waiting for his woman to come down.


    At the corner of the stairs, Song Dell''s lips formed a deep smile. She was wearing a white dress after her bath, and her hair was slightly wet. It gave her a feeling of laziness.


    She had heard everything that had just happened between Huangfu Yunyin and Qiao Yifeng. She couldn''t help but admire Huangfu Yunyin''s acute senses for being able to voice out his intentions so quickly.


    Shadow Consecutive''s death meant that the Nangong family''s spearhead would be pointed at the Huangfu Corporation. Now there was going to be a good show to watch. She, Song Dai, was waiting for the sandpiper and clam competition to reap the rewards.


    Besides, she could control the thoughts of the snipe and the clam. With a feeling of being replaced by pleasure, Miss Song started down the stairs.


    Song Dai''s footsteps attracted Qiao Yifeng''s attention. He watched as this little woman walked down the stairs with a smile on his face. He then turned his head to look at Huangfu Yunyin, as if he understood that he was a beauty again.


    Huangfu Yun watched his little woman walk down the stairs as he beckoned to Song Dai''er.


    Song Dai''er was as obedient as a child. She walked over and placed both of her hands into Huangfu Yun''s gentle and thick palms!


    Huangfu Yun exerted some strength into his hand, pulling Song Dai''er onto his thigh. His nose sucked the fragrance emitted by Song Dai''s shoulder, and he smiled with satisfaction as he said, "Dai''er, you should be hungry now, right?"


    "Yes, a bit ¡­"


    Song Dai''er nodded, but when she looked up and saw Qiao Yifeng''s serious face, and when she turned around and saw Huangfu Yunyun''s unsightly expression, she smiled and said, "What''s wrong? What happened ¡­"


    "Ying Liancheng was assassinated!" Huangfu Yun''s fingertip brushed against Song Dai''er''s sharp chin as he said in a low voice.


    "Are you saying that Uncle Ying is dead?"


    Song Dai''er''s eyes trembled intensely when she saw Huangfu Yun''s expression.


    Huangfu Yun tightly gripped Song Dai''er''s hand, as if to give some formless comfort. He said in a low voice, "Don''t think too much, Dai''er!"


    "Uncle Ying, he ¡­" "She''s always been like a daughter to me, how could she ¡­" There was a sob in Song Dell''s voice.


    "Don''t cry ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin looked at Song Dai''er with a sorrowful expression; his heart ached for her.


    Qiao Yifeng naturally wouldn''t blame Song Dai''er for being so sad because he knew that she had come over three years ago at Nangong''s house.


    "Good Dell, don''t think too much. Eat something! You haven''t had much to eat since yesterday! "


    Huangfu Yun patted Song Dai''er''s cheek, then turned around and asked the servant beside him, "Go and see if Manager Tian has prepared Niu Shuang?"


    "I can''t eat ¡­" Song Dai''er pushed Huangfu Yun away and ran out with a sorrowful expression.


    "You, investigate this matter thoroughly!" Huangfu Yunyin pointed at Qiao Yifeng, then turned around and chased after Song Dai''er.


    Qiao Yifeng stood on the spot with a confused expression. He felt that Song Dell''s attitude towards Huangfu Yunyin had changed a little too quickly!


    There was always that strange feeling lingering on the tip of his heart. He couldn''t tell what was strange.


    Huangfu Yunchao caught up to Song Dai''er and said, "Dai''er, calm down. Where are you going?"

 C117 Pick up your wolf-heart dog

    "I... I want to go to the Nan Gong Residence! " Song Dell said with a pale face.


    "Don''t go!" Huangfu Yun''s hand grabbed Song Dai''er''s wrist.


    "No!" Tears flowed down Song Dai''er''s face. She wanted to throw Huangfu Yun''s hand away, but no matter what, she could not.


    "Dell, if you want to go, I''ll go with you ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun suddenly hugged Song Dai Er''s waist, tightly hugging her. She kept wiping her tears. Her tears were too precious; how could she let them fall so easily?


    Song Dai''er''s face was buried in Huangfu Yunyin''s chest. Upon hearing his words, she smiled. That smile on her lips was as beautiful as spitting poison.


    Compared to the relatively calm Huangfu Villa, the Nangong family was as if they had exploded. The Nan Gong Residence was in mourning.


    Ying Xin, who had been wearing a beautiful dress last night, had now changed into a plain white outfit. Her eyes were red from crying, and her small face seemed to lose a lot of weight in an instant.


    When she heard the news this afternoon, her legs had practically gone limp, and she had to support herself against the wall to barely walk to the study. When she arrived, the thick smell of blood on the floor was her father''s, as well as the shocking cut on her father''s neck that had caused her to faint.


    At the thought of that scene, Ying Xin''s tears once again rolled down her face.


    Nangong An and the grey-faced man stood at the side of the hall. Next to them was Reese, who was also frowning.


    "Reese, investigate and see who entered the residence last night. Catch that person and drag him out for me!"


    Nangong An and Ying Xin''s thin shoulders shook nonstop. Even though he and Ying Liancheng weren''t on friendly terms, that damnable assassin actually dared to touch the Nangong Family''s head steward. It could be said that he had eaten the guts of a leopard!


    Reese adjusted his eyes and said in a low voice, "I switched the video monitor to watch it. Last night, other than An and you, young miss Ying Xin, no one else entered the inner court!" Furthermore, the engagement banquet last night was filled with guests from all over the world. It would be quite difficult to search for them. "


    "This ¡­" Nangong An was in a bit of a dilemma. He looked at Ying Xin and shouted in pain, "Little girl, don''t cry. I, An He, will find out who did this!"


    In fact, Ying Xin had just heard from Liszt that she and Nangong An were the only ones in the video. Her blood had already frozen. She recalled the man''s domineering kiss in the darkness last night.


    A tear once again gathered at Ying Xin''s chin. Her grief would make any man''s heart ache, and Reese couldn''t bear to watch it anymore as he turned away.


    "Ying Xin, be strong!" Nangong An and Ying Xin patted their shoulders.


    "Brother An He, I know who killed dad ¡­" Ying Xin suddenly screamed as she choked with sobs.


    "What ¡­" "You know!" Nangong An and Seth said at the same time.


    "I know, I know ¡­" Ying Xin threw herself into Nangong An''s arms, crying her heart out.


    "Speak, who is it?"


    Nangong An''s hands were clenched into fists. Ying Xin had been like his little sister since she was young. How could he not feel heartache?


    "It''s Qiao Yifeng ¡­"


    It was as if he was struck by lightning again. Nangong An and Reis looked at each other at almost the same time. If Qiao Yifeng were to kill him, it could also be said to be Huangfu Yunyin''s actions!


    Ying Xin continued crying as she said, "Last night, I actually saw Qiao Yifeng in the inner courtyard''s long corridor!"


    "Why can''t I see him in the surveillance video?" Nangong An said with an unusual expression as he looked at Seth.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Maybe he grabbed the camera''s angle ¡­"


    "Damned Huangfu Group, you''ve gone too far!" Nangong An''s eyes were filled with anger. Rather than calling it Qiao Yifeng''s assassination, it would be more accurate to say it was Huangfu Yunyin!


    "Why did you kill my dad? Why did they kill my dad ¡­" Ying Xin screamed in confusion. The scene in the study room was too exciting for her.


    Yesterday, her dad was still whispering some important truths into her ears. Why was it that in just one night, he was mercilessly killed?


    Nangong An''s face turned serious. He could only hug Ying Xin and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry. Brother An He will give you justice. He will definitely give Uncle Ying justice. He''s been working hard all his life for our Nangong family!"


    "Young Lord, Huangfu Yunyin is here ¡­" A subordinate at the door rushed in to report. At the scene, Nangong An, Liszt, and Yingqin''s expressions were different, but the only difference was that their eyes were filled with hatred.


    Huangfu Yun wore a black casual attire. When he appeared in the main hall of the Nangong Residence, he could feel a strong sense of enmity when he held onto Song Dai''er, who was also wearing a black dress.


    Song Dai''er shook off Huangfu Yunyin''s hand, walked over to Ying Xin with a pale face, and said, "Ying Xin, how did this happen? How did Uncle Ying die ¡­"


    "Dell ¡­"


    Ying Xin looked at Song Dai''er, and when she turned and saw Huangfu Yunyin behind her, her face immediately changed and she screamed, "Why did you bring this person here? He''s the murderer!"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, what are you doing here?" Come and cry like a mouse to show mercy? " Nangong An almost grabbed Huangfu Yun''s collar as he roared.


    "Let go of your hand. I know you guys are in a bad mood, so I don''t blame you guys. I''m only here to accompany Dell!" Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes contained a strong sense of oppression.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you know very well who did it!" Nangong An raised his fist and was about to smash towards Huangfu Yun.


    Huangfu Yun raised his hand and firmly caught Nangong An''s iron fist. He coldly said, "When you say these words, please give me some evidence. Don''t slander me!"


    "We watched your lackey ¨C Qiao Yifeng sneaked into the residence last night!" Nangong An said as he shook off Huangfu Yun.


    "Oh, is that so? I''ll say it again, evidence! "If Qiao Yifeng were to kill you, I will naturally give you all an explanation!" Huangfu Yunyin didn''t look at Nangong An, he only looked at Ying Xin.


    "Scram!" Scram! I don''t want to see you, I just want to kill you right now! " Ying Xin screeched. If it wasn''t for Song Dai''er pulling her back, she would have jumped on Huangfu Yun and beat him up.


    Song Dai''er looked at the tense atmosphere between Huangfu Yun and Nangong An and felt a sense of pride. Her game had just begun!


    Reese knew that it was impossible for the Nangong family to restrain Huangfu Yunyin for no reason. Thus, he walked over to him and pushed him away. "Mister Huangfu, our NanGong family does not welcome you. Please leave!"


    "Like I said, I came with Dell!" Huangfu Yun cast a cold glance at Li Si.


    "Then please wait outside! We do not welcome you here!" Reese replaced Nangong An and sent out the order to leave.


    "Impossible!" Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er as he said this word by word.


    "Yun Yun, wait for me outside ¡­"


    Song Dell did not turn around. She only sniffed and said lightly.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t expect Song Dai''er to say this, but he still walked over unhappily, patting her on the shoulder as he said, "I''m waiting for you outside. Call me if you need anything ¡­"


    "I know." From beginning to end, Song Dai''er did not turn her head to look at Huangfu Yunyin and only nodded.


    Huangfu Yunyin was very apprehensive towards Song Dai''er''s attitude. However, there was nothing he could do. Under the gaze filled with hatred, he could only walk out of the residence.


    "You can leave now!"


    Nangong An and looking at Song Dai Er''s silhouette, he restrained his intense hatred towards Song Dai''er and ordered her to leave.


    "Brother An He, you don''t have to treat me like this ¡­"


    Song Dai''er let go of Ying Xin''s hand and turned around to look at Nangong An. Her eyes were already completely red.


    "From the moment you chose Huangfu Yunchao, the Nangong family has never been a place for you to set foot in!" Nangong An''s words were so cold that it shocked everyone. This was because he had never been so cold before.


    As for Song Dai''er, she couldn''t help but admire her acting more and more. She reached out her hand to wipe away her tears as she choked with sobs, "Who told you I chose Huangfu Yuncun?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Nangong An and his angry roar seemed to have vented all of the hatred he had towards Song Dai''er.


    "Brother An He, I don''t know how to say it, but all of my actions are for the benefit of the Nangong family ¡­"


    Song Dell stood in the middle of the hall. At this moment, the Grand Palace''s main hall was her stage. She was an extremely skilled performer, and her sorrowful expression seemed to infect all the onlookers present.


    However, he still walked over and fiercely grabbed her arm and said: "Song Dai Er, you don''t need to make excuses for your pitiful people. I''ll have to trouble you to clean up your mess and get out of the Nan Gong Residence, don''t appear in front of me again! Right now, you and Huangfu Yunyin are the same; there is a deep and irreconcilable hatred between us! "


    "Pa ¡­" Song Dai Er raised her hand and used all her strength to viciously slap Nangong An who had killed her father in front of her. The pain actually affected her fingertips, making her palms go numb.


    Nangong An''s hand covered his stinging cheeks. He looked at Song Dai''er with disbelief. In that instant, his thin eyes were filled with anger. Why was she hitting him in his territory?


    "Enough, stop arguing!"


    Ying Xin was shocked by the scene in front of her. She also didn''t think that Song Dell would beat up Nangong An. But Nangong An''s words were indeed very excessive ¡­


    "If you have something to say, then say it!"


    Even Reese couldn''t stand watching on. How could Nangong An''s deep relationship with Song Dell have developed to this point!


    "Can''t I tell you? Dai Er listened to father''s words and broke off the engagement with you ¡­"


    "Ying Xin ¡­"


    Song Dell wanted to scream out and stop Ying Xin from speaking, but it was already too late. It could be said that she was the one who forced Ying Xin to say that. If it was her, no one would doubt her.


    "Sorry Dell, I can''t take it anymore. I can''t watch you suffer!"

 C118 Your ulterior motives

    Ying Xin took a deep breath and said to the pale-faced Nangong An, "Father only wants to have Dai Er as the next head steward of the Nangong family! "But I didn''t want to, so I agreed to father''s promise. First, I engaged An He and brother, and then a year later, if he thinks that I am competent enough, then Dai Er and I will return to our previous status!"


    "Is what Ying Xin said true?"


    Nangong An looked at Song Dai''er''s crying face. At that moment, he also felt that not only should he hit her, he should also die! From the moment that girl, Ying Xin, had wanted to be engaged to him, he should have known the reason. However, his resentment towards Song Dai''er and his jealousy towards Huangfu Yunyin had made him lose his head.


    "I''m a fence-sitter anyway, what''s the point of being fake or real!" Song Dai''er''s sorrowful eyes looked at Nangong An He before she turned around to leave the hall.


    "Dell, I''m sorry!" Nangong An and Song Dai Er, who were filled with regret and regret, grabbed onto Song Dai''er''s arm as they anxiously said this.


    "Let go!" Song Dai''er tugged at her arm, expecting to throw off Nangong An''s hand.


    "Don''t go!" Nangong An actually hugged Song Dai Er''s waist.


    "I want to return to Huangfu Yunyin''s side! I want to return to his side!" Song Dell screamed.


    "Don''t go ¡­" Nangong An almost begged.


    "If I do not leave, then I will not live up to Uncle Ying''s wish. I want revenge!" I want Huangfu Yun''s blood debt to be repaid in blood! "


    Song Dai Er wanted to forcefully break apart Nangong An''s hand, and even bent down to fiercely bite on her hand that tightly hugged her waist.


    "There is no need for you to take the risk in the matter of revenge ¡­" Nangong An''s hand was being bitten by Song Dai''er, but he was unwilling to let go of her. This was because his intuition told him that once he let go, he would lose this damned woman! Furthermore, her words to exact revenge had left him absolutely horrified.


    "Let me take revenge for this. Huangfu Yun loves me, do you know? He loves me, so he will listen to me! I am the woman who will easily kill him! " Song Dai''er turned her head to look at Nangong An and said with a wailing smile. At this point in her acting, when she said this, she didn''t know if she was really crying or just pretending.


    "I don''t want you to take the risk!" Nangong An was completely convinced by his own guilt. He had almost betrayed Song Dai''er''s good intentions.


    "Listen to Brother An He. Now that I have assumed the position of Chief Eunuch of the Nangong Family, you must listen to my arrangements. I will have Huangfu Yunyin atone for Uncle Ying''s sins!" Song Dai''er held Nangong An''s face in her hands and leaned over to kiss him on his sorrowful forehead.


    Nangong An closed his eyes. He was silent. He would never reject Song Dai Er ¡­


    "Ying Xin, do you agree to this!" Song Dai''er let go of Nangong An and turned to look at Ying Xin.


    Ying Xin was shocked by Song Dai''er''s gaze, but she still opened her mouth and said, "Is that okay? Huangfu Yunyin is as cunning as a fox. If he discovers your ulterior motives, you''ll be in danger!"


    "Rest assured, I will definitely not let myself be in danger! Haven''t I been with Huangfu Yunyin for a long time? " Song Dell showed a comforting smile to Ying Xin.


    "Well, I will do as you say! But you have to be careful! " Ying Xin nodded!


    "That''s good. Brother An He, I should leave now. Don''t let Huangfu Yun become suspicious!" After saying that, Song Dell turned around and walked out of the hall.


    There was a strange smile on her lips as she muttered to herself: It''s really tiring to put on a show, so I should take this opportunity to rest my face. When I reach Huangfu Yunchao''s side, it''ll be the beginning of another show!


    However, the scene between Nangong An and Song Dai was worth it because she, the murderer, had effortlessly captured Nangong An and the others in her palm. Using their own bodies to kill themselves, she, Song Dai, could not be considered too vicious!


    At the entrance of the NanGong Residence, Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes as he looked at the subordinates of the NanGong family eyeing him covetously. He gave a disdainful smile.


    If it weren''t for Song Dell, he would never have come here! However, when he saw Song Dell slowly walking out, his expression immediately changed to one of disdain.


    "Dell, did they make things difficult for you?" Huangfu Yun stepped forward and looked at Song Dai''er''s bloodshot eyes. Unavoidably, he asked with concern and concern.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Song Dai''er yelled hoarsely, and she even took the opportunity to smash the bag towards Huangfu Yun.


    "Dell, Dell, what''s wrong with you!" Huangfu Yun anxiously hugged this woman whose face was filled with grievance.


    "Why do they all say that you''re Uncle Ying''s killer?!" Song Dell pounded his chest and cried.


    Huangfu Yun was startled. He grabbed Song Dai''er''s shoulder and growled, "I can''t care what they want to say, but Dai''er, could it be that you suspect me as well?"


    "I don''t want to doubt you, but there are too many people who say that about you! Don''t lie to me, have you ever done it? " Song Dell choked with sobs.


    "I didn''t. Qiao Yifeng broke into the Nangong Residence''s inner courtyard last night, but he didn''t kill anyone!" Huangfu Yunyin looked nervously at Song Dai''er, because he felt that anyone could suspect him, but Dai''er could not suspect him!


    "You swear it?" Song Dell was like a child pestering an adult for candy.


    "Alright, alright, we''ll listen to you, okay?"


    Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er, who he doted on with almost everything he had. He raised his hand and said, "If I really am able to succeed in this assassination attempt, I, Huangfu Yun, swear ¡­"


    "Enough, don''t say anymore!" Song Dai''er suddenly giggled and put her hand on Huangfu Yun''s mouth.


    "My Dell still can''t bear to see me swear the poison ¡­" Huangfu Yun''s face revealed a comforting smile, because his Dai''er cared more and more about him.


    "I believed you to be innocent from the start. I was just playing around with you just now. However, I was truly sad at Uncle Ying''s death, so don''t blame me ¡­" Song Dai''er said word by word while leaning on Huangfu Yun''s body.


    "Dell, I thank you for your trust in me. I have never done it before, but there is someone framing me behind this, so I will definitely not let that person off!" Huangfu Yun said as he gnashed his teeth. This was because this malicious person had given him so much trouble!


    "Who is that damnable person? Who is it? Yun Yun, you must capture her ¡­" Song Dell''s expression was like a rose with thorns, beautiful yet murderous.


    "You have disobeyed my order and caused a huge trouble!"


    "Really? What trouble!"


    "Song Dai''er killed Ying Liancheng, wouldn''t that mean that the situation has escalated to an unmanageable point!"


    "Is this trouble? If the truth is revealed, wouldn''t Song Dai Er become the number one pursuer of the Nangong family?!" Didn''t you just achieve your goal!? "


    "The problem is that the Huangfu Group is involved right now!"


    "Huangfu Corporation, what is your relationship with them?"


    "¡­"


    Yi Mei''s suspicious reply made Tian Yi hang up the phone. She stood up uneasily, because she realized that the situation was becoming more and more out of her control.


    Originally, she only wanted to kill Song Dai''er and kick her out of Huangfu Yunyun''s heart. However, she never would have thought that Song Dai would actually kill Shadow and frame the Huangfu Corporation. This woman was too ruthless!


    And why did Yi Mei say that? Had she revealed her identity?


    No, that''s not possible. She had never come out to meet with Yi Mei. She had always contacted her via mail and by phone. She definitely would not be exposed!


    In front of the window, Tian Yi was fidgeting as the situation became more serious.


    "Knock ¡­" "Manager Tian, the CEO and Miss Song have returned!"


    The underling knocked on the door and walked in to say something like that, but it actually scared Tian Yi so much that she dropped her phone on the floor.


    "Manager Tian, are you unwell?"


    "Uh, no ¡­" "Uh, yeah, ask the president for a leave of absence for me!" Tian Yi said with a panicked expression.


    "Oh, okay!"


    The door closed once again, and Tian Yi fell to the ground. She didn''t dare to imagine that if Huangfu Yunyin discovered everything, she wouldn''t dare to imagine that she would end up like this in front of him in the future.


    In the darkness, she shivered. She felt a bit of regret, but she realized that she had no way out. There was a hole in front of her, but there was a cliff behind her. How could she retreat?


    After leaving Huangfu Villa, Yi Mei looked at the busy phone call and a smile appeared on her captivating red lips.


    It was said that a woman''s intuition was scary. From the conversation just now, she suddenly felt that this woman who was hiding in the dark and manipulating their every move, also wanted Song Dell to die, seemed to have some connection with the Huangfu Corporation!


    Who was it? So mysterious. A woman who wanted to kill Song Dai''er but also didn''t want to hurt Huangfu Group''s interests? Unfortunately, this point was different from what they had imagined. Not only did Yi Mei and Lu Lue Jing want Song Dai''er''s death, they also wanted to compensate the Huangfu Villa and the Nan Gong Family!


    Yi Mei clicked on the instructions sent by the mysterious woman in the mailbox in confusion.


    "Sister Yi Mei, Sister Yi Mei, I''ve found ¡­" At this moment, Lu Er Jing suddenly ran in with a stack of documents like a gust of wind. He couldn''t help but be impressed. A shoe that was ten centimeters tall was actually able to run in such a coquettish manner.


    "Did they find Xiao Dezi?"


    Yi Meili took the documents from Lu Jing. Song Dai''er had asked her to find the three of them because after taking Xiao Dezi, Tang Chen and Xu Ning were very useful!


    "Sister Yi Mei, tell me, if I really bring them in front of Song Dai Er, will they speak ill of you in front of Song Dai''er?" Luerjing said cautiously.


    "Bad news?" Yi Mei said as she stared coldly at Lu Er.


    "Pei, I said the wrong thing, don''t be angry!" "Esteemed wangfei, I''m here!" Lu Er nodded and smiled. She relied on Yi Mei to make a living. Otherwise, she, the Lu family''s daughter, would have starved to death long ago!


    Yi Mei retracted her unhappy gaze, took a drag from her cigarette and sneered coldly, "I''m naturally able to make these three idiots who can''t spit out their tusks obediently speak good words for me in front of Song Dell!"


    "Yeah, but Sister Yi Mei, why do you think Song Dell is looking for these three people?" Lu Er Jing asked in confusion.


    Yi Mei''s eyes flashed. She disdainfully said, "These three people don''t have much effort. However, in terms of computers, I have to admit that they are geniuses compared to Song Dell from four years ago!"


    "Then what does Song Dai''er want to do?" Luer said.


    "How would I know? I can only wait to call on the three of them before I see what Song Dell is up to!" Yi Mei said.


    "Hm!" However, Song Dai''er''s methods are really brutal right now. I''ve even heard of that head butler from the Nangong family, and he died really miserably! " Lu Er Jing couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Women are scary, but women with a deep blood feud are even more frightening!" A deep smile appeared on Yi Mei''s lips.

 C119 heart filled with venom

    After Song Dai''er destroyed Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An, it was also the time for her, Song Dai, to go to heaven!


    Also, before that, should she find the mysterious woman who also hated Song Dai''er and not cause unnecessary trouble?


    Yi Mei looked at the email sent by the mysterious woman. She suddenly smiled and asked the world-famous computer experts to crack the email from that place. Wasn''t that an easy task? It should be as easy as lifting a finger!


    Now, Song Dell''s mission was to hover between Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An, constantly creating chaos. And she was easy to look beautiful, all she needed to do was to quickly find the whereabouts of Xiao De Zi, Tang Chen, and Xu Ning, and then entrust the three of them to Song Dai''er!


    "CEO Tian said she''s not feeling well ¡­"


    "Oh, got it. Go down!" Huangfu Yun said to the servant beside him. Ever since Song Dell had returned to his side, his temper had been exceptionally docile.


    Seated in the living room, Song Dell didn''t even look up. She was only using the remote control to flip through the TV program.


    "Dell, what are you daydreaming about?" Huangfu Yun moved over, taking Song Dai''er into his arms.


    "I''m fine ¡­" Leaning on Huangfu Yunyin''s arm, Song Dai''er gently smiled. Her head suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Huangfu Yuyun''s hand stroked Song Dai''er''s hair as he said in a low voice, "Dai''er, wait for me to come back. Let''s get married!"


    "You ¡­ Where are we going? " Song Dai''er asked even though she already knew the answer.


    "I will return to the Italian headquarters tomorrow. It will probably take me a week!" Huangfu Yun said reluctantly. Leaving Song Dell now was no different from torture to him.


    "What are you going to do?" Song Dai''er slightly raised her brows and leaned into Huangfu Yun''s embrace, her fingertips playfully playing with the buttons of his shirt.


    Huangfu Yun paused for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Even though there is a misunderstanding between the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong family over the death of Shadow Consecutive, the collaboration still exists. The development of the resort is just a small Las Vegas city, and it''s also a place equipped with top-notch equipment. Of course, it also foresees the need for a large amount of funds to back it up ¡­


    "And then?" Song Dell was like a squinting cat listening to its owner''s story.


    "This place has almost cost Nangong An and me a lot of money. Before it''s completed, we can''t afford to make any mistakes and the funding chain can''t be broken midway!" So I''m going back to Italy this time to raise the last capital for this project! " Huangfu Yun unreservedly told Song Dai''er everything.


    "How much more do we need for this project?" She wanted to verify if what Shadow Lian said before his death was true!


    "20 billion!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "So many?" Song Dai''er''s face was slightly shocked, but her heart was crying out for Xuan, and Huangfu Yun had personally confirmed it.


    "Yes, the risks are great, but if we succeed, the Huangfu Group will enter a whole new level! to get rid of the black image of the past... "


    For the past few years, he had been trying his best to reverse the dark path of the Huangfu Group. As a result, he had continuously stepped up the ranks of the business world, and of course, had obtained certain successes. However, it was still difficult to escape the underworld background that the Huangfu Group had been hiding in for dozens of years.


    "I believe you will succeed!" Song Dell said with a smile.


    "Of course!" Huangfu Yun''s tone was filled with resolution.


    "As your special assistant, can I go with you?" Song Dai Er''s tone was sweet and coquettish.


    Oh, no, this time there will be a certain risk, because convincing the arbiters of the various branches of the Huangfu Corporation will be rather difficult. Many of these people were all foster father''s followers before I died, and they were already slightly dissatisfied with me hastily abandoning my black background for the next few years. If we fail this time, it will very likely lead to a crisis, so Dai''er, you have to obediently stay here ¡­ "


    Huangfu Yunyin''s tone was gentle as he refused Song Dai''er''s request because he couldn''t let her take the risk. However, he didn''t know what was on Song Dai''s mind.


    She didn''t want to talk to him at all. She was just casually talking to him and had a lot of things to do these days. She didn''t even know if he had finished dealing with Yi Meimei yet.


    Putting down her thoughts, Song Dai''er''s eyes consciously glanced at the laptop bag that Huangfu Yun had placed on the sofa.


    She had to find a place to store the twenty billion...


    "Dell, you haven''t answered my question ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun suddenly lifted up Song Dai''er''s lower jaw as he looked deeply into her brown eyes.


    "Hmm?" Song Dai''er seemed to have forgotten about it, her eyes were like a deer''s as she stared at Huangfu Yunyin. "Wuwuwuwu ¡­" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu"


    "Damn it, you actually didn''t take my proposal to heart!" Huangfu Yun forcefully pretended to be sad.


    "Shh ¡­"


    Song Dell''s hand suddenly pressed against Huangfu Yun''s lips. Her hand hooked onto his neck, and her forehead touched his forehead. They could almost feel each other''s breath.


    "I''ll wait here for you to come back. Then, I''ll wait for you to lead me to the holy wedding hall ¡­" Song Dai''er turned her face away in embarrassment and left these words by Huangfu Yun''s ear.


    "Dell, you finally agreed!" Huangfu Yunyin was so pleased that he almost wanted to hug Song Dai''er and jump up.


    "As long as you don''t mind, I will always be preparing for the arrival of the time of my death!" Her heart was filled with poison. The reason why she had fallen to this state was because of the man in front of her and Nangong An. In these three years, she had endured the pain in her head alone ¡ª that was not something an ordinary person could endure. She was waiting by herself for the death god that could come at any time. And now, before she was about to go to hell in her life, she had to bring Huangfu Yun and Nangong An along with her to hell!


    "Dai Er, I''ve never disliked you, and I''m not qualified to do so. I''ll accompany you. We''ll definitely be together forever!" Huangfu Yunyin''s heart trembled, but he couldn''t show the fear in his heart that was no weaker than Dai Er''s, who was in such a heavy mood. This would only add to Dai''er''s grief.


    "I believe you ¡­" Song Dell''s hands were like the claws and fangs of a black spider as they tightly clung onto Huangfu Yun''s body, as if they were her prey.


    "CEO, the car is ready for you!" Tian Yi stood at the door of Huangfu Yun''s room and said in a low voice.


    "Shh ¡­" Huangfu Yuyin sat by the window. He looked at Song Dell''s slightly red sleeping face and realized it was only around six in the morning. He turned around to signal for her to be quiet because he was afraid that Tian Yi would wake her up.


    A trace of jealousy flashed past Tian Yi''s eyes. This was because Huangfu Yun had doted on Song Dai to the extreme. Any woman would be jealous upon seeing this.


    "My baby, I''m leaving now, wait for me to come back!" Huangfu Yun''s kiss gently landed on the center of Song Dai''er''s brows. He stood up, picked up the black suit jacket placed beside him, and put it on.


    Tian Yi walked over and pulled up Huangfu Yun''s tie, then said with a smile, "The CEO can''t bear to part with Miss Song like this!"


    "I can''t leave her for a second!" Huangfu Yun smiled brightly. After getting dressed, he picked up the computer briefcase and personally left the bedroom.


    "CEO, let me take you to the airport ¡­" Tian Yi followed behind Huangfu Yun.


    "En!" Huangfu Yun nodded and agreed. He ignored Tian Yi''s resentful eyes.


    On the way to the airport, Tian Yi looked out of the window at the scenery flying past. Her heart ached. An indescribable feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Tian Yi, take good care of Dai Er while I''m away. Remember to tell her to take the medicine on time so that she won''t have a headache!" Huangfu Yun said uneasily.


    "Yes, I will. I believe Miss Song will take good care of herself as well!"


    This was because she knew that Song Dai''er was not as delicate as Huangfu Yun had thought her to be. If she was truly weak, she wouldn''t have been able to successively unleash her killing blow. The current Song Dai''er was truly ruthless.


    "She always makes me worry. I know that she''s not in a good mood these days. She seems to be hiding something from me!" But in front of me, she''s like nothing happened to me! " Huangfu Yun said in a low and deep voice, because he had sometimes seen the little light that came out of Song Dell''s eyes. It was a little strange, so strange that he had the feeling it wasn''t Dai''er''s.


    "What if she isn''t what you think she is?" Tian Yi suddenly said.


    Huangfu Yun''s expression was stunned. He turned his face towards the window: "Tian Yi, I know what Dai Er is like. She''s actually just as stubborn and kind as before she lost her memories!"


    "Oh, really?"


    This was because she felt that after seeing clearly Song Dai''er, Huangfu Yunliu would be very disappointed. Even though Yi Mei had told Song Dai''er that the so-called past was extremely discrediting to Huangfu Yun and Nangong An, she was still very terrifying after Song Dai''er''s heart had been filled with hatred!


    "Did you know, at that time she couldn''t see me? When she squatted on the hospital''s long corridor and cried in grief, you knew how much I wanted to kill myself. Dell faced the pain brought by that bullet and also the death that would come at any time. "But do you know that the pain and fear brought by this bullet was originally due to her attacking me? Dai Er was suffering in my place ¡­" As Huangfu Yunyin spoke to here, his eyes were filled with sorrow.


    "At that time, she really did love you ¡­" Tian Yi didn''t want to see the light in Huangfu Yun''s eyes, because that look of pity and love had always belonged solely to Song Dai''er.


    Huangfu Yun suppressed the grief in his eyes and said, "No matter what, I just want to take good care of her and accompany her for a lifetime, so that she won''t be afraid, won''t be afraid, and won''t be lonely. This time she agreed to my proposal, and when I returned from Italy, we were married! "


    We got married. This sentence struck Tian Yi like a thunderclap and exploded on her scarred heart like a bomb. This earthquake caused Tian Yi''s heart to collapse a lot, but she forced a smile and said, "CEO''s dream of three years has finally come true!


    "That''s why I''m not here right now. Please take good care of her and protect my wife. I''ll hand her over to you!" Huangfu Yun said solemnly.


    "En, I will!" Tian Yi only gave a pale smile before sinking into deep thought once more.

 C120 Well-planned

    Soon, the airport was right outside the car. Huangfu Yun stepped down from the car and walked into the airport gate along with Tian Yi.


    There was a slight confusion when an American flight landed and a large number of passengers rushed to the door.


    As the three men brushed past Huangfu Yun, he was slightly stunned. Just as he was about to turn around, he was stopped by Tian Yi''s voice.


    "CEO, let''s go through the VIP channel ¡­" Tian Yi said.


    "Mm ¡­" Huangfu Yun cast his thoughts aside as he nodded and followed Tian Yi into the abnormally quiet VIP passage in his left hand.


    "CEO, I''ll send you here." Tian Yi watched as Huangfu Yun walked through the gate, then she stopped and said as she looked at Huangfu Yun''s back.


    "En, remember what I said, I will hand Dell over to you!" Huangfu Yunyin turned around and revealed a smile towards Tian Yi.


    After Huangfu Yunyin''s figure disappeared, Tian Yi''s well-dressed face immediately collapsed. She covered her mouth and leaned against the glass wall as she slumped down on the marble floor.


    Huangfu Yunyin was about to get married; he was about to truly belong to Song Dell. How could she endure this ¡­


    It was laughable to ask her to take care of Song Dai''er. The current Song Dell did not need someone to take care of her. Where did she get her innocence and kindness from? She was exactly like a devil!


    She couldn''t sit still and wait for Huangfu Yun to return. She had to tear off Song Dai''er''s fake face so that Huangfu Yun could see her true appearance.


    At the gate of the airport, three men stood before a white BMW. They had different expressions on their faces, but most of them were filled with anger.


    "Yi Mei, how dare you call us back!" Xiao Dezi''s words were full of ridicule because three years ago, she had stolen her fianc¨¦, hurt her and betrayed their friendship!


    Xu Ning glared angrily at Yi Mei, who was still sitting in the driver''s seat, "If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t have come!"


    Tang Chen raised his wrist to look at his watch and disdainfully said, "There''s a flight back to the United States in an hour. Brothers, let''s go inside the airport and wait!"


    "Wait!" When Yi Mei saw the three men turn to leave, she hurriedly opened the car door and chased after them!


    "Wait ¡­" Yi Mei had stopped her three former friends!


    "That''s enough, Miss Yi Mei. You''re busy, so we don''t dare to delay any longer!" Even now, they still could not forgive this woman for the harm she did to Eldest Miss. But now, whenever they thought about the fact that Eldest Miss had died for no reason, they felt extremely sad.


    "I know I did something wrong that year, but I didn''t have the intention to snatch Lu Juye. It''s because Song Dell hid the truth and became Huangfu Yunyun''s love. Wife, Lu Juye is very sad, that''s why we have the chance to be together.


    "You even tried to force your way through ¡­" Xiao Dezi raised his hand as if he wanted to slap Yi Mei''s face, but Yi Mei just stood there, unmoving.


    "Let''s fight. If you guys can be discouraged by hitting me, then I''ll take it!"


    If they couldn''t win the hearts of the three of them, then once the three of them told what had happened earlier to Song Dai''er, her plan with Lu Er would be in vain!


    "Don''t think that we don''t dare to fight!" Xiao Dezi''s hand stopped beside Yi Mei''s cheek, but he didn''t move.


    "Let''s go ¡­" Xu Ning coldly glanced at Yi Mei, then turned and left.


    Yi Mei became even more anxious. She took a few steps forward and almost stopped the men in front of them. She said, "Do you know who told me to find you guys?"


    "Who is it?" The three men said at the same time. Since Yi Mei couldn''t possibly be looking for them, they were truly curious.


    "It''s little Di, Little Di told me to find you guys ¡­" Yi Mei said cautiously.


    Tang Chen laughed disdainfully, "Yi Mei, you''re lying to us. You think we''re three years old? How many years has it been since our boss died?"


    "He didn''t die, Little Dai didn''t die!" Yi Mei said nervously.


    "There''s something wrong with your head!" Xu Ning pushed this damnable woman in front of him.


    "She really didn''t die, but she lost her memory!" Yi Mei said in one breath.


    "Is what you said true? You aren''t lying to us?" When the three men heard Yi Mei swearing, they couldn''t help but become nervous as well.


    "Really, I''m not lying to you, I''m really struck by lightning!" Yi Mei had even made a poison oath.


    "It would be best if the heavens were true enough to hack you to death!" After Xiao Dezi ridiculed Yi Mei, he led his brothers out of the airport gate once more.


    "You, where are you going?" Yi Mei chased after him.


    "Hurry up and drive us to the boss!" Tang Zheng''s tone was full of excitement. Three years ago, they suddenly heard the news of their boss and the destruction of the entire Green Dragon Hall. They did not believe it, but when they went to the Green Dragon Hall and became the Nangong Residence, they had no choice but to believe it. They only knew how Huangfu Yunyin had tortured and insulted their boss like a madman over such a small matter. As well as his boss'' hatred towards Huangfu Yun.


    "Before I go see your boss, there''s something I need your help with!" Yi Mei said with a thick face.


    "What business do you have now!" Xiao Dezi growled in displeasure.


    "Little Di has lost her memory. Can you not tell her that I hurt her?" Yi Mei looked at Xiao Dezi, Tang Chen, and Xu Ning''s faces as she said this.


    Xiao De Zi coldly said, "Do you also feel sorry for Boss, so you are too embarrassed to let Boss know?"


    "I didn''t want to ruin her mood. After all, before she lost her memories, I was her best sister. I know I was wrong, so I need to properly fix it ¡­"


    Yi Mei sulked. She already knew that these three men who hated her to the bones wouldn''t have any good consequences for her. But now, she had no choice but to personally eat these ugly fruits. This was because she had reversed Song Dai''er''s past. If these three people who weren''t clear about her past were to accidentally say something that shouldn''t be said out loud, then her impression of Yi Meimei in Song Dai''s mind would be completely wasted ¡­


    "It''s better to know one''s wrongs and correct one''s mistakes!" Xu Ning mocked.


    With a slightly serious expression, Tang Chen asked, "Why would our boss lose his memory?"


    "That''s right, why would our boss lose his memory?" asked Xiao Dezi and Xu Ning.


    "I''ll take you to a place to wait for little Di. I''ll tell you guys slowly along the way." Yi Meimei''s eyes flashed with a look of satisfaction. She turned around, grabbed the steering wheel, stepped on the brakes, and ran towards Song Dai''er''s beach house!


    Huangfu Yuqing left in a low voice. It was as if the entire villa had lost something; everything was so quiet. Song Dell sat alone in the study for a long time until she received a call from Yi Mei.


    "Little Di, I''ve found him for you!" Yi Mei''s voice was filled with joy.


    Song Dell only smiled. "Very good ¡­"


    "When are you coming?" Yi Mei looked at the three men beside her with hope in their eyes.


    "Alright, I''ll be here soon. Wait for me ¡­" Song Dell''s voice carried a sense of tranquility.


    "Mm, then we''ll wait for you!"


    Yi Mei closed the phone and turned around to look at Xiao Dezi, Tang Shen, and Xu Ning, saying, "Little Dai said she will be here soon. She wants us to wait!"


    "Alright, we understand ¡­"


    The three of them looked at each other. They never would have thought that their eldest daughter''s fate would be so rough. Although she didn''t die, not only did she not lose her memories, she even had that bullet ready to kill herself at any time in her head.


    "It''s all because of that damn Huangfu Yuncun!" Xiao Dezi, who had the best relationship with Dai Er, could not help but clench his fists. When they heard about Song Dai''er from Yi Mei, the more they heard about it, the more they hated Huangfu Yun and Nangong An.


    In the past, when the Qinglong Hall changed overnight, no one could find out the reason, and the media didn''t dare to make a big fuss about it. In the end, the police had decided to kill the police for the hatred and hatred between the martial arts world, and it was probably because the police were afraid of the disgrace and power of the Huangfu Group and the Nangong Family that they kept their mouths shut and kept it to themselves.


    "I truly am not worth it for our Eldest Miss. I was even taken advantage of by Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An without knowing!" Tang Chen said.


    Xu Ning continued to speak as he furrowed his brows, "No wonder the Green Dragon Hall had become the Nangong Family''s private home in Z Country. It turned out that the murder three years ago was orchestrated by Nangong An and his people.


    Yi Mei''s red lips curled up as she coldly said, "Not only has the headquarters of the Green Dragon Hall become the Nangong Family''s private property, even the territory of the Green Dragon Hall in Z Country has been taken over by Nangong An. In other words, the Green Dragon Hall has become Nangong An''s private property ¡­ ¡­"


    "Damn it! We have to avenge the young miss! " Xiao De Zi said with an abnormal heartache.


    "Un, we must avenge the young mistress!" Xiao Dezi''s words were approved by Tang Shen and Xu Ning.


    When Yi Mei saw that the time was right, she said, "Right, we want revenge. Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An hurt little Di, we definitely can''t let them off that easily! That''s why she spent so much effort to find all of you! "


    "I''ve been waiting for eldest miss to come over ¡­"


    The three men who were also deceived said at the same time. At this moment, their hearts were just as full of deceived hatred as Song Dell''s.


    Within Huangfu Villa, after Song Dai''er closed her phone, she paced back and forth in her room. Her thoughts were rapidly spinning about how to formulate a thorough plan.

 C121 Trap

    Huangfu Yun left for Italy in seven days, which was also the first seven days of Shadow Consecutive. During these seven days, Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong Family would relax their vigilance the most, and it was also the best time for her to take advantage of this opportunity.


    He would seize this perfect opportunity and destroy these two supreme aristocratic families in front of him in seven days. At that time, the Azure Dragon Hall would see the azure sky again ¡­


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Song Dell''s face. She immediately got up and changed out of her pajamas, put on her jeans and a loose sweater, then turned around and left.


    She was on her way to meet up at the seaside, where she would find three old friends who could help her.


    Just as she walked out of the door, Song Dai''er saw Tian Yi walking towards her. A friendly smile was no longer on her face, because Huangfu Yun was no longer around, so she didn''t need to pretend to have a fake smile.


    Seeing that Song Dai''er was about to go out, Tian Yi slightly raised her brows. She slightly bent her head and said, "Miss Song, are you going out?"


    "Right ¡­"


    Song Dell stopped in her tracks. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt a trace of hostility towards Tian Yi. Ever since that night when she dressed up to become Huangfu Yunli''s companion, she could no longer be amiable towards Tian Yi.


    "Miss Song, where are you going?"


    Tian Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t want this Song Dai''er to bring her any more trouble. After all, the fact that she killed the Nangong Family''s Chief Steward, Ying Lian, was already a big trouble for the Huangfu Corporation.


    A trace of anger could be seen in Song Dai''er''s brown eyes. She lowered her voice and said, "What, Director Tian, do I need to report to you when I get out?"


    "No, it''s not reporting to me. It''s the CEO who said that you''d better not leave Huangfu Villa too often!" Tian Yi stretched out her arm to block in front of Song Dai''er.


    "Scram!" Song Dai''er grabbed Tian Yi''s hand and violently flung it away. The atmosphere instantly froze.


    Tian Yi''s expression immediately darkened. She looked at Song Dai''er as she said in an extremely overbearing tone, "I''m the butler of the Huangfu Villa. Since the CEO is not here, you have to listen to me. If you can''t leave, then you can''t!"


    "Really?" "Manager Tian!"


    She grabbed onto Tian Yi''s sleeves with both hands. She was as cold as a fairy in the dark night as she said to Tian Yi word by word, "You don''t have the qualifications to stop me! Remember, even if you''re the manager of Huangfu Villa, you''re still just a subordinate and a servant! As for me, heheh, I will be the master who commands you, and I will be the mistress of the Huangfu Villa.


    Tian Yi was stupefied. She never thought that the usually delicate and weak Song Dai''er could be so sinister. She looked at her delicate brown eyes as if she was looking at a wild beast, a ferocious beast that wanted to swallow her whole.


    Seeing Tian Yi''s pale face, Song Dai''er chuckled coldly. After loosening her grip on Tian Yi''s clothes, she calmly walked out of Huangfu Villa.


    A small steward actually dared to be so presumptuous. Was it because of Huangfu Yunyin''s favor for her? Damn it all the same!


    As for Tian Yi, she sat paralyzed on the ground, her body trembling. Once again, she regretted using her beautiful hands to draw out what kind of wild beast she had pulled out. Originally, she only wanted to use Yi Mei to let Song Dai''er know about the hidden past between Huangfu Yun and Nangong An, so that she would know about it by herself and leave Huangfu Yun''s side. However, the development of things was often difficult to control, and Yi Mei had actually privately advocated for the reversal of Dai Er''s past by both right and wrong, encouraging Song Dai''er to take revenge. Not only did she not leave Huangfu Yun''er, she instead stayed by his side, glaring at him like a tiger waiting for an opportunity to take revenge! Right now, as soon as Huangfu Yun left, she left as soon as she did. It seemed like a storm was unavoidable.


    How could she turn the tide? Did he want Huangfu Yunyin to know the truth behind the disguise of Song Dai''er in front of him? However, this truth encompassed her selfishness. Once it was made known to the public, how was she going to behave in front of the world in the future, and how was she going to obtain Huangfu Yun''s forgiving of her betrayal?


    God, please tell her what to do.


    Unlike Tian Yi''s regret and fear, Song Dai''er''s mood was extremely cheerful. She drove the BMW MINI convertible sports car that Huangfu Yunyin had prepared for her at high speed on the road to the villa by the sea.


    Her plan was being perfectly completed step by step. Next up, she was going to prepare how to swallow the twenty billion dollars that Huangfu Yunyin was about to collect, and then blame it on the Venerable Nangong. As for Huangfu Yunyin, who had lost a large amount of funds, he would not be able to stand up within the Huangfu Group. At that time, he would become the target of all the blame of the Huangfu Group, and perhaps he would even attract the attention of the old seniors who were already indignant towards him! However, this move of hers, Song Dai''s, was not too vicious.


    And to annex the huge amount of funds in Huangfu Yunyin''s possession, what was needed was to invade the internal system of the Huangfu Group, which had fairly high defensive capabilities. That was why she needed to go through so much trouble to find those three companions of Yi Mei.


    When the car stopped in front of the high tide of the beach, the moment Song Dell got off, the door of the mansion was suddenly pushed open. Three men who were both unfamiliar and familiar with Song Dell rushed out.


    "Boss, you didn''t die. You really didn''t die ¡­"


    Xiao De Zi and Tang Shen had just seen Song Dell through the glass window. Although they were mentally prepared, they still couldn''t hide their excitement as they rushed out and surrounded Song Dai''er. They were both crying and laughing non-stop.


    Seemingly feeling a sincere friendship, Song Dell''s cold face and eyes gradually turned red. She truly saw the tears in the eyes of the three joyful men. They actually infected her with hot tears.


    Unexpectedly, she stretched out her hand without any pretence and embraced the three men. She said, "Yes, I''m not dead. I''m back ¡­"


    "Boss, I missed you so much!" Back then, when we heard that the Azure Dragon Hall was massacred and that you survived, we, the three of us, felt miserable for a long time! "


    As Xiao Dezi spoke, he actually began to sob and cry. This was no wonder. The four of them had grown up together since they were childhood sweethearts.


    "Mm, thank you ¡­" Song Dai''er also held back her tears. She extended her hand to wipe a string of tears off Xiao De Zi''s chubby cheeks.


    "Boss, can you recognize us?" Xu Ning''s thin face couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Of course I can recognize him. If I can''t, then all of you will forget about me!"


    Hearing Xu Ning''s words, Song Dai''er couldn''t help but giggle. She pointed at the fat man with squinty eyes and said, "You''re Xiao Dezi ¡­"


    He then looked at the thin Xu Ning who had just spoken: "You must be Xu Ning, because you''re the thinnest!"


    "And you!"


    Song Dell turned around and looked at Tang Zheng. "It''s dark. The tall one is Tang Chen!"


    "Yes, boss is right, our boss is still going too far!" He was two years older than Song Dell, and he had always been the other eldest brother in the gang apart from Song Dell!


    Her red lips curled into a disdainful smile. Although the five of them could be considered very good friends in the past, the three men were afraid of losing Song Dai''er in their hands, and the fear of losing her in their mouths. She, Yi Mei, had never been more than a follower of Song Dai''er in their eyes!


    But now, was there a need to cry and laugh like this!


    Yi Mei ignored her displeasure and said with a smile, "It''s fine, she''s fine. Don''t cry. The wind by the sea is strong, let''s talk inside!"


    "That''s right, Boss Feng, let''s talk inside!" After smiling at each other, Xiao De Zi, Tang Zhen and Xu Ning hugged Song Dai Er as if they were going past, and walked towards the villa by the sea as if they were supporting this princess.


    In the living room of the villa, after listening to Song Dell''s explanation, Xiao Dezi, Tang Shen, and Xu Ning were tongue-tied.


    The first one to react was Xu Ning. He looked at Song Dai''er and said, "Boss, are you saying that we should sneak into the Huangfu Corporation''s internal network and secretly use Huangfu Yunyin''s identity to manipulate Huangfu Yunyin''s orders?


    "Yes!" Song Dell nodded and said.


    Tang Chen pondered for a long time before saying, "Everyone in the world knows that Huangfu Yunyin''s ability is also a top hacker expert. The Huangfu Corporation''s internal network is naturally as good as gold and soup, comparable to a Wehrmacht''s computer system. To crack an invasion is as difficult as ascending to the heavens, which is also the pinnacle of technology that we can''t reach.


    "In other words, if our method is really successful and we obtain what we want, it would be like stealing. This is also a method that the industry despises!" Xiao Dezi also said with a frown, because this invasion was not only difficult, but more importantly, it concerned one''s personality.


    Don''t you guys think how much he did to Little Dai all those years ago? He was also invading the internal network of your Blue Dragon Hall to obtain information about Blue Dragon Hall, even borrowing Old Master Mo''s identity to sell off Master Mo''s financial shares at a low price, almost causing a financial crisis in Z Country, and even bringing the Lu family to the brink of life and death. And this was not considered despicable. What was even more despicable was that Huangfu Yunyin was actually holding onto these clues, forcing Little Dai to become his ¡­


    When Yi Mei said this, she intentionally stopped talking and stole a glance at Song Dell. Sure enough, Song Dell''s face had already turned ashen.


    "This is what we call returning the favor with this person!" After Yi Mei said this, she stopped talking.


    "That''s true. It''s not considered excessive for us to return the favor and punish him for what he has done!" Song Dai''er said viciously.


    "Alright, as long as we can avenge our boss, we are willing to do anything!" Xiao Dezi and the other two nodded in agreement.


    Song Dell looked at the people around her and nodded their heads in agreement, then she brought up the main topic, "Because the projects in Country Z cost a lot of money, Huangfu Yunyun will gather the funds from the various branches in Italy. I predict the funds will be transferred to the bank account of Huangfu Group in Switzerland."


    "Then how much money is it?" Yi Mei''s eyes shone brightly.


    "At least 20 billion!" Song Dell said softly.


    "Twenty billion ¡­"


    Yi Mei, Xiao Dezi, Tang Chen, and Xu Ning all sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time. They didn''t know what the concept of 20 billion was.


    "This time, Huangfu Yunyin placed the bet in Country Z. If anything goes wrong, it will be a disaster for the Huangfu Corporation, and if Huangfu Yuyun loses the funds raised by the entire Huangfu branch, then he will also become a sinner of the Huangfu Corporation. At that time, it will be inevitable for him to be hunted down!"

 C122 Swear I only love you!

    "Lost money, you mean stealing ¡­" Yi Mei was at a loss for words. She knew that Song Dell had a plan, but she didn''t expect it to be so earth-shattering! 20 billion. If 20 billion were to be acquired, then who else would Yi Mei be afraid of?


    An insatiable desire surged in Yi Meili''s mind.


    Hearing Yi Mei''s words, Song Dai''er laughed coldly: "It''s not stealing, it''s turning! "While making a ruckus in the Huangfu Group''s internal network, we will openly transfer this huge sum of money into the Nangong Family''s account!"


    "You mean, we should give this money to the Nangong family?" Yi Mei swallowed her saliva in surprise. It was as if a crow had seen the meat in its mouth and was being snatched away by an eagle.


    "Hehe, I will let the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong family die under this money!" Song Dell actually laughed lightly.


    Tang Chen seemed to have understood, "Boss, you previously killed the Nangong family''s Chief Steward, Shadow Lian. Now, you''re pretending that the Nangong family is taking revenge on Huangfu Yun, so they decided to use this money?"


    "Tang Chen is still the smartest!" Song Dell nodded and said.


    "Then... "What about the last bit of money?" Yi Mei finally asked the question she was most concerned about.


    "Money will always be useful ¡­"


    After the collapse of the Huangfu and Nangong Families, she would revive the Green Dragon Hall.


    "Yes, we will listen to boss''s commands!" Xiao Dezi and the others nodded and said.


    "That''s good. All of you should stay put for now ¡­"


    She frowned as she took out her phone. When she saw that it was Huangfu Yunyun, her expression changed, and she raised her head, gesturing to the surrounding people not to say anything before answering the call.


    "Yun Yun, have you arrived?"


    The instant she picked up the phone, Song Dell''s voice changed to a voice that surprised everyone on scene, because this voice was like a little woman soaking in honey.


    As he held his phone, his handsome face carried a doting smile. He used his magnetic voice and said, "Right, I''ve just arrived, and I''ve already started to think about you. What should I do?"


    "Then I''ll fly over and find you!"


    It was as if all the conspiracy just now was just a dream. At this moment, her voice was as excited as a skylark.


    Huangfu Yun''s heart was filled with a feeling of happiness. He put his hand on the black sofa, squinted his amber eyes and laughed brightly: "No, Dai''er! You just have to wait for me at home. I''ll go back and accompany you as soon as possible! "


    "En, I''ll wait for you!" Song Dell was as sweet as a wife who has received a call from her husband.


    Huangfu Yun suddenly changed the subject. He asked, "Dai''er, are you not at the Huangfu Villa?"


    Song Dell was slightly stunned as she suddenly thought of Tian Yi. She slightly frowned but restrained herself with all her might. "That''s right, I was too bored when you weren''t here. That''s why I came out to get some fresh air!"


    "Oh, no wonder I just called back to Huangfu Villa. Tian Yi said that you went out!" Huangfu Yun said leisurely.


    "Did Tian Yi tell you anything?" Song Dell asked tentatively.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t know about Song Dai''er''s probing. He bluntly said, "Tian Yi said that you look very different!"


    "That''s it?" Song Dell looked at her companions and spoke in a low voice.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Huangfu Yun replied simply.


    Song Dai''er''s worried heart finally relaxed. She smiled lightly and said, "If you''re not here, my temper may not be very good. Today, Tian Yi said that if you''re not here, everyone in Huangfu Villa must listen to her, including me.


    "En, good girl! Previously, when I wasn''t here, Tian Yi was indeed the biggest person there! But now, Dell, with you, you are the mistress, and Tian Yi is not to be crossed! "As long as we don''t talk too much, we can consider Tian Yi''s face ¡­" Because he had just received a call from Tian Yi, she had said that Dai''er had completely lost her authority as the manager of the Huangfu Villa.


    "You care a lot about Tian Yi!"


    Song Dell''s tone was filled with a rich sour taste. Even Huangfu Yunyin, who was sitting across from her on the other side of the ocean, had asked about the sour taste that came with difficulty.


    "Hehe, my Dell, you''re jealous ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin was laughing extremely heartily!


    "I, I didn''t ¡­" To Huangfu Yunyin, the denying tone of Song Dell sounded like a slight sob.


    "I love you Dai''er! I, Huangfu Yun, swear that I only love you!"


    In the face of Huangfu Yun''s sudden confession, Song Dell''s entire body suddenly froze. She blankly held her phone, her brown eyes slightly wet.


    What was wrong with her? She actually wanted to cry because of Huangfu Yunyin''s words ¡­


    "Dell, speak ¡­"


    Hearing the silence on the other side, Huangfu Yun seemed to grow anxious. He continuously called out Dai''er''s name!


    "I... "I''m here ¡­"


    The four people around her had heard it clearly. Just now, they could tell that Song Dai''er''s sweet words were just a disguise, but now, they could clearly see that Song Dai''er''s sobs were definitely not an act at all.


    "Dell, do you want to cry?"


    "I... "I did not ¡­"


    "Stupid Dell, wait for me. In a few days, we will announce our marriage!"


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you ¡­"


    "Hehe, with your words, I am relieved! Hurry up and go home. It''s not safe outside without me here! "


    "Oh, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Alright, then I''ll be busy ¡­"


    "Mm. Bye bye."


    Song Dell hung up and turned around. When she saw the shocked gazes of Tang Chen and the others staring at her, she forced a smile on her pale face and said, "What are you looking at ¡­" Just now, I was only dealing with Huangfu Yunyin! "


    "Oh, we understand!"


    Xiao De Zi, Tang Chen and Xu Ning looked at each other as a tacit understanding spread between them. They could easily guess if their boss was being sincere or just faking it. However, they did not expose him.


    Song Dai''er sniffed with her nose and said: "Huangfu Villa''s Tian Yi is really getting in the way. I just came out for a trip, and actually reported to Huangfu Yun so quickly. With her here, it''s hard to avoid ruining our business. I need to think of a way to get rid of her first!"


    "Tian Yi?" Yi Mei tilted her head as she thought about this familiar name, but she couldn''t think of anything at the moment!


    "I have to go. Don''t let Huangfu Yun become suspicious. You guys stay here for the time being and help me research a virus program that can infiltrate into Huangfu Group''s internal network!"


    "Yes, we will hurry!"


    Xiao De Zi solemnly vowed. Although it was not easy to develop a procedure that could hide the truth from Huangfu Yun''s eyes, as long as he had the intention, he would still succeed.


    "Then I''ll be going first. I''ll be back in a few days!" Yi Mei''s here is up to you! "


    Song Dai Er left in a hurry after saying this. She finished what she was doing here, but she wasn''t done yet. Right now, she needed to properly think of a way to deal with Tian Yi, this woman who was getting in her way!


    Yi Mei watched as Song Dai`er left. She turned around and saw that Xiao Dezi and the others had already turned on the computer. She smiled and said, "Xiao Dezi, can you do me a favor first?"


    "What is it? Tell me ¡­" Xiao De Zi''s chubby face didn''t seem to have a good smile for Yi Mei, because from start to finish, although the three men here didn''t expose Yi Mei''s ugly behavior, it didn''t mean that they were forgiving her!


    Yi Mei shamelessly asked, "Can you help me track down an anonymous email? Where did it come from?"


    "When I''m free, I''ll help you take a look ¡­" Xiao De Zi glared at Yi Mei and turned around.


    Tian Yi? Yi Mei whispered this name. Tian Yi should be the housekeeper that often appeared beside Huangfu Yunyin. Could she have been the woman who sent the anonymous letter?


    Perhaps only Xiao Dezi and the others could solve this problem for Yi Mei. Yi Mei turned around to look at the three men, revealing a strange smile. She had originally wanted to use Song Dai''er to kill Huangfu Yunyin, Nangong An, and Lu Juye after avenging their son, Song Dai''er! But now, he had brought out a massive amount of twenty billion inkstones! This was a huge fortune for the entire world! Song Dell was indeed her lucky star.


    When Song Dai''er returned to Huangfu Villa, the sky was already dark. Just as she stopped the car at the villa''s entrance, she was stopped by Tian Yi.


    "Where did you go, so late?" Tian Yi''s tone carried a questioning tone. Because she was anxious to know what Song Dai''er was doing out there.


    She looked at the servants outside and was looking in their direction when she forced out a smile and took Tian Yi''s arm: "Manager Tian, I was in the wrong for what happened today. I was in a bad mood so I didn''t know what to say. Don''t blame me for what happened to you!"


    Tian Yi was curious as to why Song Dai''er''s attitude changed so quickly, but she still coldly shook off Song Dai''er''s hand and said: "I don''t dare to accept it. You are the future mistress of our Huangfu Villa, how could I dare to overstep that!"


    "Manager Tian, please forgive me for speaking too hastily and offending you!" Song Dell was full of sincerity in the eyes of those servants. She apologized pitifully, but Director Tian didn''t seem to appreciate it!


    It was enough to have these people looking at her. Song Dai''er still said pitifully: "Director Tian, I was wrong. I''m sorry!"


    "Enough, Song Dell. Don''t act in front of me!" Tian Yi could no longer hold it in, she shouted angrily.


    Song Dell pouted with grievance and choked with sobs: "Manager Tian, the CEO had already scolded me for what happened today. I sincerely apologize to you, how can you say that I''m pretending?"


    Seeing Song Dai''er''s crafty look, Tian Yi''s face turned pale. She called Xuan and said, "Song Dai''er, Huangfu Yun is not here. I am the only one here. You don''t have to pretend to be me. Use your real face to face with me!" You shameless woman! "


    "Director Tian, I''m apologizing to you. Why did you insult me with your words?"


    Song Dale''s heart was laughing sinisterly, but her face was full of tears. She covered her face and ran into the bedroom, sobbing, in front of all the servants watching the show.

 C123 ask for his blood debt

    Tian Yi couldn''t help but admire Song Dell''s acting skills. She turned around to look at the servants whispering to each other. She angrily shouted, "What''s there to look at? Why aren''t you working!"


    After the crowd dispersed, Tian Yi''s heart became uneasy. Why did this Song Dai''er suddenly turn so real? Even if she really did tell Huangfu Yunyin something today, she shouldn''t be scolding her for such a small matter! Why was she apologizing to her so humbly?


    Was it a conspiracy, or was she too crazy recently? Tian Yi''s heart was filled with gloom. This Song Dell was making her more and more afraid.


    Song Dell rushed back to her bedroom, and the moment she opened the door, she was shocked by the emptiness of the darkness. She entered the bedroom, dropped her bag, and threw herself onto the soft bed.


    The faint smell of tobacco was all Huangfu Yun''s smell. Song Dell hugged her blanket and stood alone in the darkness, blinking at her wide, empty eyes.


    Just now, Huangfu Yun had been on the phone, speaking to her confession, and her heart had truly been shaken. That kind of feeling was actually filled with hatred, and a trace of sweetness overflowed, but then it neutralized the bitter taste and turned into bitterness, choking her heart to the point of wanting to cry.


    So uncomfortable ¡­


    Song Dai''er hugged her blanket, her body wrapped in the scent of Huangfu Yunyin. She could not help but shed a tear soundlessly from the corner of her eye. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    Seven days. In only seven days, she would wait for Huangfu Yunquan. However, she would not become his bride. Instead, she would become a woman who demanded a debt of blood from him.


    At that time, this kind of strange and sour feeling should be able to be eliminated.


    Song Dai Er closed her eyes and wanted to force herself to sleep, but she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. So it turned out that it was so fast for a person to form a habit.


    She was used to the warm, wide embrace that smelled of tobacco. Now that she didn''t have this hug, it was actually difficult for her to fall asleep. There was also a darkness that made her afraid of the room because it was very cold.


    Song Dell suddenly stood up and turned on all the lights in the room, even the light in the locker room.


    The bright light didn''t seem to be able to dispel the cold feeling coming from her heart. Song Dai''er had no choice but to curl up in the locker room filled with clothes.


    The reflection of her petite body curled up into a ball was reflected in the light. Song Dai''er raised her head, and her vision blurred. She looked around and saw clothes that belonged to her from three years ago.


    A while ago, she was still wondering why the sizes of these clothes fit her figure so well. But how strange she looked now that she had forgotten what she once had!


    The ones who turned her into this were Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An! In a split-second, these two names emerged from the bottom of her heart. The yearning and hatred she had for Huangfu Yunyin that had just risen was instantly buried.


    She hated these two men. Destroying her home and turning her into an inhuman ghost.


    A headache came upon her. Suddenly, a sharp pain appeared in the middle of her head, causing her to break out in a cold sweat.


    Why would a damn headache suddenly visit her? Wasn''t it controlled so well that it would disturb her for a long time in the future!


    Song Dell hugged her head and screamed on the floor, because this type of heart-wrenching pain forced her to scream and vent. Otherwise, she would be unable to hold back and want to smash her head into a wall.


    She remembered three years ago, when she had just woken up, she had been tormented by this kind of headache-splitting pain. She had wanted to die, wanted to use her death to finish it, but Nangong An had refused. Why didn''t he want to let her die then, and why did he kill her entire family?


    "Huangfu Yunyin ¡­ "Yun Yun ¡­"


    Song Dale''s eyes were filled with tears and bloodstains. Suddenly, she called out the name, her entire body was twitching from the pain. At this moment, she could only stop the man''s name.


    She still remembered that time when she had a headache. She had transferred the pain to his chest. The bite marks on his teeth were extremely deep, but he didn''t even make a sound.


    She was used to his existence. She was also used to letting him participate in her pain, but she wasn''t willing to admit that she cared a lot about him, because it was him who made her feel this way. She couldn''t love him, she could only hate him!


    A stream of warm red blood rushed out from her nostrils, and Song Dai''er could only roll up her face, covered in blood. She knew that she had recovered from the pain, and was now facing it alone.


    In an instant, the feeling of loneliness, fear and despair heavily pressed down on her. She couldn''t withstand this pressure and fainted like a broken leaf in an ice-cold corner.


    Dawn came, and the morning light penetrated into the room. After a night of unconsciousness in the locker room, Song Dell woke up on her own.


    His eyes were red and swollen, and his face had a few dark streaks of blood on it, from his nose to his cheeks.


    The second day after Huangfu Yun left, Song Dai''er woke up just like that. With a pale face, she washed away the bloodstains on her face, then expressionlessly changed into her clothes and walked down the stairs.


    "Miss Song, your face doesn''t look too good ¡­" A servant in front of the dining room bowed his head as he prepared breakfast for Song Dell.


    "Maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday ¡­" Song Dell said softly.


    That person smiled, "Miss Song doesn''t need to pay attention to what Manager Tian said yesterday. She is sometimes a bit impatient."


    "I don''t care."


    Song Dai''er revealed an extremely gentle smile. However, in the blink of an eye, when she saw Tian Yi commenting on the work of her subordinates, her smile turned into an extremely dangerous one.


    "Go call Manager Tian over ¡­" Song Dell suddenly spoke to the servant beside her.


    "Alright, Miss Song, please wait a moment ¡­"


    The servants in Huangfu Villa seemed to have already treated Song Dai''er as the future Madam Huangfu, because ever since this Song Dai''er came, CEO Huangfu seemed to have become a lot happier and a lot friendlier, to the point that their lives had also improved quite a bit. It was all thanks to Miss Song''s good fortune, so Miss Song also won the hearts of the entire Huangfu Villa!


    When Tian Yi heard Song Dai''er call her, she looked in her direction in astonishment, not understanding why Song Dai''er had suddenly called her. However, as the steward of Huangfu Villa, she could not not not go, so she walked over with an extremely embarrassed expression.


    "Miss Song, what are your orders?" Tian Yi said in a low voice.


    Song Dell took a sip of her coffee and raised her head. She smiled at Tian Yi with her pale face. "You''re still angry, Manager Tian?"


    "How dare I!" Tian Yi rolled her eyes at Song Dai''er as she spoke.


    "Of course you wouldn''t dare, because I''m your master and you''re a dog. You have no reason to get angry at your master ¡­" Song Dale''s voice was filled with ridicule, and her brown eyes looked playfully into Tian Yi''s gloomy eyes.


    "Miss Song, what are you talking about?" Tian Yi''s voice was hard and cold.


    Song Dai''er chuckled, "If I said you are a dog, then I should be right!"


    "Pa ¡­"


    This slap was something that Song Dai Er had expected, so she fell to the ground along with her chair and tore off the white napkin on the dining table.


    However, she did not expect Tian Yi''s attack to be so heavy. When she fell to the ground, her nose was once again bleeding profusely.


    "Manager Tian, I apologize to you with good intentions. Why did you hit me?" Song Dai''er''s gaze suddenly sank. When the servants of the Huangfu Villa gathered, she wailed loudly.


    He wiped the blood off his face and screamed, "It''s bleeding ¡­"


    "Song Dell, what are you doing!" Tian Yi looked at Song Dai''er in shock. If she hadn''t provoked her earlier, she wouldn''t have been unable to control herself and slapped this slut!


    The servants crowded around and saw the mess on the dining table. Song Dai''er fell to the ground, her face had these red fingers, and blood was still dripping from her nose. They all spoke up: "Director Tian, if you have something to say, just say it, why are you being so cruel? Didn''t Miss Song apologize to you yesterday? Why are you holding on to this tightly?"


    "I... "I did not ¡­" When Tian Yi saw the public opinion fall on one side, she actually shouted in panic.


    Someone squatted down to take out a handkerchief to stop the nosebleed of Song Dai''er, who was crying out in fear. Some even said, "This will let the CEO know, but whatever, Miss Song is still the CEO''s beloved woman. Even if you don''t loathe face, you should at least look at the face of the Buddha, not to mention that Miss Song didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Tian Yi was so stifled that her eyes turned red. She never thought that after being a manager for more than ten years, she would be toyed with by this woman, Song Dai''er. She shrieked as she pointed at Song Dai''er and said, "Slut, your acting has truly gone down the drain!"


    "Did I slap myself? Did I punch my nose? Did I act out some kind of play?" Song Dai''er had been helped to her feet by someone, and she tried to defend herself while crying, but a smile that only Tian Yi could see was visible in the depths of her eyes.


    She wanted Tian Yi to be ashamed in Huangfu Villa, to be completely destroyed in Huangfu Yunli''s image. It would be best if he could expel her from Huangfu Villa.


    "You framed me!"


    Tian Yi screamed as she rushed over and grabbed onto Song Dai Er''s hair. She couldn''t stand the ridicule and ridicule in Song Dai Er''s eyes.


    The scene was in chaos. In the end, Song Dell couldn''t bear the shock anymore and fainted on the ground. The person who was originally trying to stop her pushed Tian Yi out.


    "Manager Tian, you''ve gone too far. We have to tell the CEO ¡­" Someone shouted in dissatisfaction. They couldn''t stand Tian Yi bullying the weak Song Dai''er.


    "I didn''t, she was clearly the one ¡­"


    Tian Yi fell silent, because she discovered that no one was listening to her, nor was there anyone willing to listen to her explanation. Her explanations were all so powerless and futile, because these people were all gathered around the unconscious Song Dai''er.


    After who knows how long, Song Dell finally woke up. She looked at Tian Yi''s pale face weakly and said, "Don''t ¡­" "Don''t tell the CEO about this, don''t make him worry ¡­"


    "Miss Song ¡­"


    This time, she was not pretending to be unconscious because her body was already very weak from the pain from last night. Furthermore, she had just fought with Tian Yi, and with Tian Yi''s full strength, her palm had already knocked her unconscious, but seeing the situation in front of her, Song Dai could feel at ease and faint.


    After Song Dai''er was sent to the hospital, Huangfu Villa, which had been causing a ruckus all morning, gradually calmed down.


    Qiao Yifeng was already very tired from investigating the assassination attempt on Shadow, but when he saw the red five fingers on the unconscious Song Dai''er''s pale face, then looked at Tian Yi, he couldn''t help but frown.

 C124 The person he was most familiar with is the murderer!

    "Tian Yi, how can you be like this? How are you going to explain this to Yun Yun?" Qiao Yifeng calmed down for a long time before saying to Tian Yi.


    Tian Yi''s mood recovered by a little bit as she calmly said, "I did hit her, but she really should!"


    "How did she get beaten up? You and I both know Song Dell''s personality. She''s not the type of person who would cause trouble!" Qiao Yifeng had just heard the story from the servants in Huangfu Villa. Of course, this was all in favor of Song Dai''er.


    "I ¡­"


    Tian Yi was at a loss for words. She understood how futile her explanation was.


    "Don''t let this happen again. Dale told Yun Yun not to know before he passed out, so we don''t tell Yun Yun. He''ll be at ease in Italy!" Qiao Yifeng said in a low voice.


    "One day, I will make you understand!" Tian Yi''s words were cold and resolute. She vowed to expose the true face of Song Dell to the world.


    "You can stay here and take care of Dell first, I''ll be leaving first!" Qiao Yifeng said tiredly, because Huangfu Yunyin had completely handed over to him the investigation of who killed Shadow and married off Huangfu Group. He hadn''t closed his eyes for two or three days.


    "How''s the investigation into Ying Liancheng''s death?" When Tian Yi heard Qiao Yifeng say this, she immediately became spirited.


    "What else can we do? It is simply a case without a leader. We don''t even know where to start to investigate, yet the Nangong family has already decided that we are the culprits!" Qiao Yifeng helplessly ruffled his slightly messy hair.


    "Do you think the murderer is someone who is very familiar with the Palace? Furthermore, she has a very close relationship with the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong family. If not for the fact that she could easily enter the Nangong family, killing her would have been considered an extraordinary feat! "


    Tian Yi knew who the culprit was, but she couldn''t say it out loud because Qiao Yifeng would definitely force her to ask why she knew about it. Therefore, she could only take this as a side issue.


    Hearing Tian Yi''s words, Qiao Yi Feng was slightly shocked, he said: "This is not impossible, because the interior of the Nan Gong Residence has a very complex layout from the time of the Green Dragon Hall, the first time you entered it, you would definitely get lost, and this murderer must be very familiar with this terrain, especially with the person that was able to get close to Consecutive Shadow. Furthermore, Consecutive Shadow looks like he did not have any form of defense, so it is likely that the person is someone he trusts and is very familiar with.


    "Yeah, I think so too!" Tian Yi nodded and said. She wanted to guide Qiao Yifeng and Song Dai.


    "As for who this familiar person is ¡­" Qiao Yifeng slapped his forehead. There were quite a few people.


    Reese?


    Qiao Yifeng''s thought floated onto his face. Could it be him? This person temporarily carried a question mark.


    Nangong An and?


    The master of the Carefree Family, who had almost completely handed over the Nangong Family to Shadow to take care of, why did he have to kill a butler that was equal to his left and right arms? This person also displayed a question mark.


    Ying Xin?


    She was Ying Liansheng''s only beloved daughter. She had been dependent on her father since she was young, and their relationship was deep. Her personality was unruly, but no matter what, she would not kill her own father. This man cut off Qiao Yifeng''s heart from his thoughts.


    Song Dell?


    Qiao Yifeng shifted his gaze to Song Dai''er, who had almost blended in with the white bedsheet. Could it be her? Qiao Yifeng''s heart immediately tensed up.


    However, he immediately rejected it because Song Dai''er had no motive for committing the crime. On the night of the accident, she spent almost the entire night by Huangfu Yunyin''s side. Besides, she had no reason to kill Shadow Lian and make enemies with the Nangong family who saved her life.


    Then who else could it be? On the night of the incident, they had met Nangong An and their engagement banquet. The connections between them were extremely complicated, and they were so complicated that they couldn''t think of any way to catch that despicable murderer. It seemed like they had met their match this time, and it would be easy to capture her because she was hiding in the dark like a mouse, coveting the Huangfu Group that was standing in the open. Thinking about this, Qiao Yifeng suddenly felt uneasy.


    Tian Yi looked with satisfaction at Qiao Yifeng''s suspicious gaze towards Song Dai''er and added, "It''s possible that the person you''re most familiar with is the culprit!"


    "Maybe! "Also, you must take care of Song Dell while Yun Xiao is gone ¡­" Qiao Yifeng looked at Tian Yi but didn''t guess too much. He still had to deal with things within the Huangfu Group, so it wasn''t appropriate for him to stay any longer.


    After Qiao Yifeng had left, Tian Yi sneered as she looked at Song Dai''er''s still unconscious face. She said, "Don''t worry Song Dai''er, I will find the murderer step by step. I don''t care what your purpose is, but I won''t let you hurt Huang Yunfu by even a hair''s breadth!"


    "Knock ¡­"


    "Miss Tian, Miss Song''s inspection report has been released. Our Principal would like to invite you over!"


    After knocking on the door, the nurse came in and said to Tian Yi.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll be there right away!" Tian Yi stood up and followed the nurse''s steps.


    Within the sickroom, there was a silent smell of disinfectant. Song Dai''er abruptly opened her eyes, but there was no sickness or weakness within them. Instead, there was a sinister ray of light.


    She had heard the entire conversation between Qiao Yifeng and Tian Yi very clearly because she had long since woken up!


    So you actually know that I''m a murderer, no wonder I subconsciously want to get rid of you! Tian Yi, Tian Yi, you want to deal with me, hur hur, then I''ll send you to hell first! If you tell Huangfu Yunyin that I''m the murderer, he won''t believe you! But when I told Huangfu Yunyin that you were the murderer, he believed me one hundred percent. In a split-second, Song Dell''s heart was like a rolling black cloud, shrouded in lightning as if she wanted to kill Tian Yi with a single blow.


    Tian Yi took Song Dale''s report and walked out of President Lin''s registration office. The moment she closed the door, her lips revealed a satisfied smile.


    Principal Lin said that Song Dell''s nose was bleeding because the bullet in her head was becoming more and more dangerous, and also because the suppressed blood vessels were becoming increasingly weak. She was always in danger of life! The suggestion was to tell Huangfu''s CEO that he would have a slim chance of survival if he didn''t perform the surgery. Perhaps it would be better to risk his life if he performed the surgery.


    So it turned out that the damnable woman deserved to die. Even the heavens did not want to let her go! Tian Yi laughed sinisterly as she tore the report book in her hand and threw it into the trash can.


    Walking forward and standing in front of Song Dai''er''s sickroom, Tian Yi suddenly stopped. Through the transparent glass door, she saw Song Dai''er''s sad face, using her trembling hands to make a phone call.


    Who did she want to call? Tian Yi''s curiosity was instantly pestered. She quietly opened the door and listened attentively.


    Within the room, a trace of malevolence flashed across Song Dell''s eyes. She purposefully ignored the eavesdropper at the door and dialed Nangong An''s number.


    The call quickly connected. Song Dai''er spoke to Nangong An in a sobbing tone, "Brother An He, my head hurts. I''m scared ¡­"


    She was actually connected to Nangong An and seemed to have a close relationship with him. Tian Yi immediately became spirited. It was as though they had met a adulterous relationship.


    Within the Nangong estate, Nangong An who was busy dealing with the aftermath of Ying Lian''s death picked up this unfamiliar phone call. He could unexpectedly hear Dai Er''s low sobbing voice.


    He worriedly asked, "Dai Er, what''s wrong? Did you have a headache over there?"


    "Brother An He, I''m so scared ¡­" When Song Dell heard Nangong An''s worried voice, she choked up even more.


    "There you are, tell me! "I''ll go find you!" Nangong An found it hard to conceal the panic in his heart. This was because it was very rare to see Song Dai like this.


    "I''m in the hospital. I''m so scared, come over quickly!" Song Dell immediately pointed out the place where she was at.


    She leaned against the wall of the ward as her eyes quickly turned. Nangong An and Song Dai Er seemed to be in cahoots with each other, if she wanted to obtain evidence, she would first need to obtain the appearance of Nangong An and Song Dai''er, a beautiful woman. She would have to send them to Huangfu Yunyin to gain the upper hand.


    Satisfied, she closed the phone. Song Dai looked at Tian Yi who had left the room and couldn''t help but mock him. "What a fool. He should be thinking of ways to capture the evidence of Nangong An and me together!" To think that you, Tian Yi, are even a senior manager of the Huangfu Villa. If I were really on the same side as Nangong An, how would I let you know so easily!


    Within the Nangong manor, after Nangong An hung up the phone, he anxiously left.


    Seeing that Nangong An was in a hurry, Ying Xin curiously asked, "Brother An He, what happened?"


    Nangong An didn''t try to hide it. He straightforwardly said, "Dai Er is in the hospital, I need to go accompany her!"


    "What happened to her?" Worry surfaced on Ying Xin''s thin face.


    "I''ve gotten another headache!" Nangong An said with a pained heart.


    "Then go quickly, I''ll be fine here!"


    After this incident, she has matured quite a bit! She knew that she had only taken Nangong An''s and her fianc¨¦e''s spot. Song Dai''er was the owner of this position. After the revenge, she and Dell would be able to change their positions. At that time, Dad would probably be able to rest in peace, after all, the position of the Nangong family''s butler was something that only the Ying Family could take on. In Dad''s hands, if Dad was going to pass this position to Song Dai Er, it was probably because there was no other way!


    "I''ll go and come back soon. After all, Song Dai Er can''t be too intimate with our Nangong Family right now!" After Nangong An said this, he turned around and left.


    After exiting the Nangong residence that was wrapped in a white ocean, Nangong An and Song Dell went straight to the hospital that Song Dai''er had told him about.


    The hospital arrived very quickly. Nangong An and Tian Yi hurriedly walked into the hospital and hid in the dark.


    One walked forward while the other quietly followed. They arrived in front of Song Dai Er''s ward. Nangong An and the others pushed open the door without thinking and walked in.


    As for Tian Yi, she took out her cell phone and called out her camera. She wanted to record the moment when Song Dai''er secretly met up with Nangong An and He.

 C125 She cant beat me!

    Inside the room, Song Dai''er who was originally lying on the bed saw Nangong An walking in and hurriedly struggled to get up.


    "Dell, just lie down!" Nangong An was shocked as he looked at Song Dai Er''s pale lips. His heart ached to the point of splitting apart.


    As for Song Dai''er, she desperately threw herself into Nangong An''s embrace. She said with a sobbing voice, "Brother An He, you really came ¡­"


    "How could I not come!" Nangong An''s hand tenderly caressed the woman''s smooth long hair.


    Tian Yi had left this scene in her phone for all eternity. She looked with satisfaction at the adulterous couple embracing each other in the room. She was going to send these to Huangfu Yun tonight! She had even told Huangfu Yunyin that the scene of Ying Cheng being killed was merely a show that Song Dai''er, Nangong An and the others had collaborated to direct.


    "Dai Er, follow me back to the Nan Gong Family. Don''t stay by Huangfu Yun''s side anymore, my heart hurts!" Nangong An''s voice was filled with pleading.


    "Brother An He, I want to go as well, but Uncle Ying hasn''t even avenged me yet. How can I go back? I''m going back! What can Qin''er do now? Didn''t Brother An He think of that?" She couldn''t help but admire herself. She was such a playboy.


    Leave Uncle Ying''s revenge to me, but as Huangfu Yunyin said, we must have solid evidence. Nangong An''s voice was gentle, as if he was coaxing a child that did not want to go home.


    "No, Brother An He can only be your butler now. I don''t want to, and I don''t want to!" I am about to be able to take my revenge. Once I get my revenge, I will naturally return! " Song Dai''er''s face rested on Nangong An''s shoulder. She cried like a wronged child.


    His Dai Er was getting weaker and weaker. Previously, Dai Er''s coldness could not be compared to anyone, not to mention when she was crying and making a ruckus. However, this change might have been better for Dai Er because a woman was supposed to be so weak that a man would take pity on her.


    However, Nangong An He did not expect that the danger that accompanied this woman''s weakness would soon overwhelm and destroy his Nangong family and Huangfu Group, the two most powerful aristocratic families in the world.


    "Brother An He, wait for me!" Song Dell''s tears flowed into Nangong An''s neck and shoulder. When she leaned against this man''s shoulder, she could smell the blood of her loved ones from three years ago.


    At that time, the sweet smell that cut one''s heart could stir one''s crazed desire for revenge.


    "Dai Er, I''m not standing here waiting for you. It''s just that you let go of my hand, causing me to feel heartache!" He remembered that day in Song Dai Er''s small apartment. When Dai Er calmly told him to cancel the engagement, he couldn''t even tell that it was because she had accepted Shadow Consecutive''s orders. Was he too stupid to see it, or was Dell''s talent at acting?


    "Sorry brother An He, I won''t hurt your heart again ¡­" Song Dai''er''s soft whisper pierced through Nangong An''s heart like a light music piece.


    "Stupid Dell, thank you for needing me!" Nangong An''s hands trembled slightly as he held Dai Er like she was in a dream. Originally, he had thought that Song Dell would never need his Nangong An, so when Song Dai''er called him, he was so excited that his heart jumped with joy.


    And when Song Dell said those sentimental words, her eyes swept over the crack in the door, and a look of satisfaction flashed across her face.


    Tian Yi didn''t see the expression on the woman''s face. She walked out of the hospital, took her phone and directly drove back to Huangfu Manor.


    Upon entering her room, Tian Yi immediately downloaded the hard-earned photo from her phone onto the computer.


    Tian Yi was very satisfied with the woman''s pitiful embrace to Nangong An''s appearance on the computer screen. She could almost see Huangfu Yun''s anger after looking at these photos.


    "Song Dai''er, I don''t care what kind of vicious woman you are, but you are finished!"


    Tian Yi maliciously collected the photos and sent them to the mailbox. After selecting the sender, she directly pressed the send button.


    "Crap!"


    Tian Yi suddenly cried out in alarm, because not only did she send this email to Huangfu Yunyin, she even sent it to that damnable woman, Yi Mei! Furthermore, she didn''t hide her real name!


    While Tian Yi was feeling uneasy, in the villa by the sea, the three people of Xu Ningshang''s group were wholeheartedly developing a new computer virus. Meanwhile, Xiao Dezi effortlessly found out where the anonymous emails came from on Yi Mei''s behalf.


    "Success! The IP address of this message is from the Huangfu Villa!" Xiao De Zi said in a low voice, because it was Huangfu Villa again!


    "Huangfu Villa! Who could it be? In Huangfu Villa, who hates Song Dai''er as much as she does? "


    Just as Yi Mei was guessing, a mail suddenly popped up. Yi Mei was surprised for a moment. She looked at Xiao Dezi who was staring at her, but she could only open the email.


    "Heavens, what is this?" Yi Mei exclaimed as she turned her head to look at Xiao Dezi, who was also stunned by the content.


    "What happened?" Tang Chen and Xu Ning turned around and asked.


    "The way our boss and Nangong An hugged each other was captured. It seems like our boss and Nangong An are very close!"


    As soon as Xiao Dezi finished speaking, Tang Chen and Xu Ning immediately rushed over and pushed Yi Mei away.


    "Let''s see who sent it. What exactly does it mean?" Xiao Dezi pulled down the sender''s page and took a look. He was very surprised to see Tian Yi''s unfamiliar name.


    "Tian Yi?" Tang Chen and Xu Ning also murmured this strange name.


    Yi Mei was slightly shocked. She had guessed who the woman in Huangfu Villa wanted Song Dai''er dead, but she had never expected it to be the loyal and devoted Tian Yi, Grand Manager Tian!


    This woman, Lu Er Jing probably hated her to the point that her teeth were itching, but she never thought that Yi Mei and Lu Er Jing would actually be used by her!


    Then, thinking about it, Yi Mei looked at the email. She suddenly tried to figure out what Tian Yi wanted to do by sending her the photo!


    "Yi Mei, Yi Mei, you know this woman?" Xiao Dezi turned around just in time to see Yi Meimei''s stupefied expression.


    Yi Mei came back to her senses and immediately said with a sad face, "I know, of course I know. I finally know that she''s the manager of Huangfu Villa and also the owner of that anonymous email!"


    "You mean, the woman who kept sending emails for you to kill the boss?" Xiao Dezi exclaimed in surprise after reading an anonymous email.


    "Yes, Little Di didn''t recognize me back then, but I did recognize her as Little Di. Because Huangfu Yun and Nangong An had very strict control over her, I couldn''t get close to Little Di at all. Later on, this woman sent an anonymous email saying that she had a way of getting me to touch Little Di!" Yi Mei said carefully, afraid that she would reveal even the slightest of flaws.


    "What happened next?" Tang Chen couldn''t help but have doubts towards Yi Mei because from the beginning to the end, he had felt that Yi Mei had other intentions.


    Yi Mei said with a sad face, "Later on, I did find Little Dai through Tian Yi, but I really didn''t do anything to hurt Little Di. I only told her all the memories she lost! You can ask little Di about this yourself. "


    "Then have you done anything to harm the boss!" Xu Ning asked.


    "I didn''t. Tian Yi would always use anonymous emails to force me to kill Song Dai''er, but I can''t do it. After all, I hurt little Di three years ago, and now I know that I was wrong. How can I go and do something that would let little Di down?" Yimei defended herself.


    "For the time being, I''ll believe you!" If Yi Mei knew who the owner of that anonymous email was, she wouldn''t have asked him to help her find out who sent it. Furthermore, he just saw the contents of the email, and that content was indeed asking Yi Mei when she made her move!


    After hearing Xiao Dezi''s words, Yi Mei breathed a sigh of relief. She put on a worried expression and said, "Little Dai is currently at Huangfu Villa. This woman is also the manager of Huangfu Villa. She might harm Little Di!"


    "Then what should I do?"


    From the pictures, it seemed that this woman called Tian Yi was gathering some sort of evidence.


    "Let me call little Di first!"


    Yi Mei clenched her teeth. After a moment of thought, she took out her phone and dialed Song Dell''s number.


    "What is it?" Song Dai''er who was lying in the hospital ward answered the phone and said in a low voice.


    "Little Dai, I don''t know why, but I just received an email from Tian Yi containing a picture of you and Nangong An!" Yi Mei said nervously.


    "Oh, that''s all. I''m guessing Huangfu Yunyin should be able to receive a portion as well ¡­"


    Song Dale''s tone was relaxed. She did not expect Tian Yi to act so quickly, but why did she also send a copy to Yi Mei?


    "Huangfu Yunyin can also receive it. Why aren''t you taking it seriously?!"


    Yi Mei was a bit worried because she couldn''t get ahold of the twenty billion yuan worth of wealth. If Huangfu Yun left Song Dai''er behind, then Yi Mei would be in vain.


    Song Dai''er smiled faintly: "I purposely let her take the photos. I wanted her to go to Huangfu Yunyin and beat up my little report ¡­"


    "What are you trying to do?" Yi Mei screamed.


    "Let''s get rid of this annoying woman first!" Song Dell spoke easily.


    Xiao Dezi, who was at the side, couldn''t stand listening to Yi Mei because the one she just pressed was the loudspeaker button. He reached out his hand to grab the phone and said: "Boss, it''s me, Xiao Dezi! Just now, Yi Mei said that this woman called Tian Yi had been sending you an anonymous email, telling Yi Mei to kill you! "


    "Oh, is that true?" Song Dell said with surprise.


    "Mm, you have to be careful of this woman!" Xiao Dezi nervously asked.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t beat me!"


    Song Dale sneered. Now that she knew the little things behind Tian Yi, she had a better grasp of the woman who wanted to get rid of Tian Yi.


    "Alright then, we don''t have to worry about that. Boss, you have to be careful!"


    "Un, got it!" And you guys should hurry up and chase the virus program out, the best is before Huangfu Yunyin returns! " Song Dell said in a low voice.

 C126 Prevent Huangfu Yun from going crazy

    "En, boss, we are all working hard, don''t worry!"


    "Alright, I''m hanging up!"


    The moment Song Dell put down her phone, Nangong An walked in with the freshly washed fruit.


    "Who did you just call?" Nangong An asked while peeling an apple while holding a fruit knife.


    "Mm, it''s nothing. It''s the manager of the Huangfu Villa. She called me to ask if I want to leave the academy." Song Dell smiled faintly.


    "Then what do you say?" Nangong An raised his head and looked at Song Dai''er! He wanted to know the answer.


    "I said I can''t go back ¡­"


    Song Dai''er threw herself at Nangong An, hugging his arm like a spoiled child and said, "It''s rare for me to be with you, how could I go back ¡­"


    "Little girl, don''t shake, I''m going to cut an apple ¡­" Nangong An said with a pampered smile.


    "Hehe, it''s rare to be able to eat an apple personally sliced by Brother An He!" Song Dai''er took the apple from Nangong An and took a bite, her face filled with sweetness.


    "Eat, little girl. If you''re willing, I can peel an apple for you to eat ¡­"


    Nangong An He did not say that out loud. Instead, he used his eyes that had regained their tame aura and gently stared at Song Dai Er''s face. In that instant, his heart was filled with mixed emotions. Because he knew how important Huangfu Yun was in Song Dai''er''s heart, no matter if it was before or after she lost her memories.


    Sung Dell stayed in the hospital for two days because of Tian''s slap before she was discharged from the hospital. It was already the fourth day since Huangfu Yun left for Italy.


    Song Dai''er also went to a small villa by the sea before returning to Huangfu Villa.


    By the time they arrived at Huangfu Villa, it was already close to dusk.


    As she walked into the Huangfu Villa, Song Dai''er could clearly feel a strong difference, because the expressions of the servants were all one after the other, releasing a sense of unease towards her.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Dell asked, but no one answered her. On the other hand, Tian Yi, who was approaching, had a complacent expression on her face.


    "Yo, Miss Song, I thought you wouldn''t dare to come back!" Tian Yi Yu said.


    "Why would I not dare to come back?"


    Song Dai''er seemed to yield in front of Tian Yi as she spoke in a low voice, as if she was a child who had done something wrong.


    "Haha ¡­"


    After staring coldly at Song Dai''er, Tian Yi turned around and left, because there might be a storm in the Huangfu Villa later.


    Unfathomable! Song Dell mumbled something before she turned around and walked towards the bedroom upstairs.


    When she opened the door, Song Dell was immediately suppressed by the darkness inside the room. However, this time, she was standing at the door, completely stunned by the red light in the darkness.


    "You ¡­ Yun Cangyun, you''re back! "


    Song Dai''er looked at the man quietly smoking in the dark. Her tone was filled with surprise, but she immediately realized that Huangfu Yunyin must have seen the photos that Tian Yi had given him the day before yesterday, the pictures of her and Nangong An hugging each other in the hospital.


    "Where did you go?"


    Huangfu Yun calmly asked Song Dai''er. His body was covered with dense white smoke, and his bloodshot eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at the little girl standing in front of the door.


    He had been busy the previous day and had finally settled on the loan. When he opened the email in his office, he saw the photos of his women, Song Dai''er, Nangong An and Nearby that Tian Yi had sent him! Damn Nangong An and even kissed Dale. How could this make him stay in Italy? He had to listen to the explanation of this woman who was about to become his wife.


    "I... I''m just out to relax! "


    Song Dai Er''s tone carried a hint of guilt. She casually turned on the light switch at the entrance as if concealing it, and the inside of the room immediately became as bright as day. However, the unshaven and haggard appearance of Huangfu Yunyin in front of her really surprised her.


    "Where did you go?"


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes were tightly locked onto Song Dai''er. He repeated the question from before, but the difference was that this time, it was an angry roar. The voice was so loud that all the servants working downstairs were frightened. The lack of confidence in what Song Dai''er had just said made Huangfu Yun''s heart feel like it was being crushed.


    "I... "I''m just going out to relax ¡­"


    Song Dell seemed frightened. Her voice was trembling, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    "Just to relax? Or did you go back to find your Brother An He? " Huangfu Yun stood up, speaking in a low voice as he approached Song Dai''er.


    "You ¡­ What did you say... "I did not ¡­" Song Dell turned her face away, not daring to look Huangfu Yunyin in the eye.


    "I called you and you called all day, why didn''t you answer?" Huangfu Yunchao had basically suppressed Song Dai''er between the wall and his embrace. He hurriedly rushed back from Italy. When he returned to Huangfu Villa, Song Dai''er was not there, and his phone was always switched off. At one point, he was afraid that because of his absence for the past few days, Song Dai''er had been snatched away by Nangong An, because those photos truly terrified him.


    "My phone is out of battery ¡­" Song Dai''er nervously looked into Huangfu Yun''s eyes, her small face turning deathly pale.


    "Your phone is out of battery. This excuse really lacks the experience of lying, or I could ask you to come and see what you went to do!" Huangfu Yun suddenly grabbed Song Dai''er and pulled her directly towards the desk. He pressed her down on a chair, then turned on the computer to force Song Dai''er to look at the pictures in his mailbox.


    "This... How could this be ¡­ "Who took that shot ¡­"


    Song Dai''er was like a panicked child, crying in fear.


    "I''ll tell you what you went to do. Did you just wake up from Nangong An''s embrace, Dai''er?" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice while leaning on Song Dai''er''s shoulder. This was because he was not only angry at Song Dai''er''s deceit, but also because his opponent was Nangong An He.


    "Who sent it? Who sent it?!" A line of clear tears fell from the corner of Song Dai Er''s eyes. When her hands trembled as she pulled down the sender''s name, she suddenly trembled: "How could ¡­ .How could it be Tian Yi!"


    His amber eyes were filled with anger. He said in a low voice: "Song Dai''er, I should not have forced you to become my woman. If you still love Nangong An He, then why did you want to be my woman? I hate betrayal!"


    "I didn''t ¡­"


    Song Dai''er choked with sobs. Cold tears fell from the corner of her eyes onto Huangfu Yun''s hand. Of course she understood in her heart how pitiful it was right now. In a bit, Huangfu Yunyin would repay her with two times, or even ten times, the guilt she felt.


    "Stop lying to me!" Huangfu Yun suddenly lowered his head, his gaze fixated on her.


    "Why don''t you believe me!"


    "I also want to believe you, but Song Dell, have you calculated the number of times you''ve panicked when you just entered the sect?!"


    Huangfu Yun roared.


    He was so jealous that he was on the verge of going crazy. Why, why did Song Dai''er want to tease his heart? She had clearly promised to wait for him to come back, but why did she suddenly throw herself into Nangong An''s embrace?


    The second floor''s noise and screams of pain caused the servants downstairs to tremble in fear, while Tian Yi''s face was filled with complacency, because that bitch, Song Dai Er, should be like this. Tomorrow, she would have to tell Huangfu Yunyin that Song Dai and Nangong An had joined hands to kill Ying Lian to frame the Huangfu Group!


    Just as Tian Yi''s heart was filled with joy as she turned around and left, Tian Yi was surprised to see that everyone in Huangfu Villa was casting her an unfriendly glance.


    But she wasn''t wrong. She had only slowly dug out Song Dai''er''s true face for Huangfu Yunyin to see. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    The noise upstairs caused the servants in Huangfu Villa to be so frightened that they did not dare to sleep for the entire night, because they were all complaining for the sake of the adorable Miss Song.


    Furthermore, they could not understand why Miss Song did not tell the CEO about her recent hospitalization for Tian Yi! Was it because he didn''t want the CEO to worry? But this was too much.


    When the sun rose, the servants walked out of the room and entered the living room. When they needed to do the daily cleaning, they saw Huangfu Yun sitting on the living room sofa with a murderous look on his face. The ashtray on the table next to him was full of cigarette butts, and it was clear that he had not left his cigarette all night.


    In fact, last night, after Huangfu Yun finished venting his anger and saw Song Dai''er curled up in a corner crying while shivering, he regretted it. Song Dai like this reminded him of Mo Dai from three years ago.


    At that time, Mo Xiaodai was also like this, cowering and trembling in the darkness. Even when she saw him, she would scream out in fear ¡­


    No matter what Dell had done, he should never have done this to her! But last night he had been unable to contain the rage and possessiveness in his mind.

 C127 Go away dont touch me!

    "Good morning CEO ¡­"


    Within the Huangfu Villa, Old Zhang, whose qualifications could be considered to be quite old, lowered his head and greeted Huangfu Yunyin. He then conveniently tidied up the ashtray filled with cigarette butts.


    "CEO, you''ve misunderstood Miss Song. Don''t you know what happened in the three days you were away?!" Old Zhang muttered in his mind as he felt sorry for Song Dai''er.


    "What happened in the past three days?" Huangfu Yun''s nerves suddenly jerked.


    "I don''t know if I should say it ¡­" Old Zhang lowered his voice.


    "Speak!"


    Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes. Because of what had happened in the past three days, his curiosity was piqued.


    "Eh, actually, on the very first day you left, Miss Song and Manager Tian had an argument. After that, Miss Song apologized to Manager Tian, but he didn''t introduce her!" "Then the next morning, Miss Song was happily talking to Chief Steward Tian, who didn''t know what was wrong, but actually gave Miss Song a slap. This slap hurt the hearts of us underlings, and made Miss Song bleed from the nose, but the Chief Steward still hasn''t calmed down and forcefully pulled Miss Song''s head to hit it on the floor. Before Miss Song fainted, he didn''t forget to tell us not to tell you. In fact, Miss Song has been staying in the hospital for the past two days ¡­"


    "Wh ¡­" "What ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun''s heart instantly sunk. He suddenly thought of those photos. Those pictures. Song Dai''er was wearing a hospital gown, the kind of baby blue hospital gown!


    "Sigh, we, the servants, have guessed Miss Song''s intentions. Miss Song is unwilling to tell the CEO about this. On one hand, she''s afraid of any misunderstandings between you and manager Tian, and on the other hand, she''s busy these days, so she doesn''t want to give you any trouble ¡­"


    Hearing Old Zhang''s words, Huangfu Yun suddenly stood up from his chair and hastily walked up the stairs.


    His eyes were filled with panic, because Huangfu Yunyin had guessed that this time he was wrong. It was so wrong that it truly broke Song Dai''er''s heart! But why the hell didn''t she tell him that she had been hospitalized these past two days?! Damn it, I''m still giving an answer on behalf of Song Dell, saying that she''s gone to meet Nangong An in private for the past two days.


    Standing at the door of the room, Huangfu Yun entered a dilemma. He didn''t know how to face Song Dai''er, but he had no choice but to enter.


    When he had just pushed open the door, Huangfu Yun''s heart had suddenly shrunk, and the room was a mess.


    At this very moment, the woman he loved was hugging his body with tears on her face. She was curled up as if she was afraid of being hurt here and was sleeping.


    Huangfu Yunyin could see that this sleeping face carried a sense of unease and fear, because three years ago, he had seen this face more than once.


    "Don''t come over, don''t ¡­"


    Song Dell''s voice was filled with fear as she blundered into Huangfu Yun''s heart in her sleep. He walked over and gently picked up Song Dai''er, who was curled up in a corner. Although her movements were very gentle, it still woke her up abruptly.


    "Ah ¡­"


    When Song Dai''er''s red and swollen eyes met Huangfu Yun''s, she couldn''t help but scream out.


    "Dell, don''t be afraid of me!" Huangfu Yunyin tightly embraced the shivering Song Dai''er as he said nervously.


    "Go away, don''t touch me, don''t touch me!" Song Dell cried hoarsely as she tried to push Huangfu Yunyun away, trying to struggle out of his embrace. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    "Dell, I''m sorry! I was wrong! "


    Huangfu Yun''s voice was choked with sobs. From Song Dell''s fear, he knew how much that foolish action of his last night had hurt Song Dai''er.


    "I didn''t lie to you, I didn''t betray you, why aren''t you willing to believe me!" Song Dai''er pushed Huangfu Yunyin away and trembled as she retreated.


    Facing Song Dai''er who tried her best to resist him, Huangfu Yun tried to redeem his mistake, but Song Dai''er didn''t even give him a chance.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, why are you unwilling to believe me? How lonely was I in the hospital when you were gone? When I had a headache and want to die, why weren''t you by my side? Why did I love you? And why did Nangong An give me a pitiful and comforting hug when I needed you the most? "Huangfu Yuncun, am I a beggar? I need a hug. Do I need to make an overseas call to beg with you?"


    Song Dell cried as she took out her suitcase, crazily stuffing everything that belonged to her into it.


    "Dell, what are you doing?"


    As Huangfu Yunyin listened to Song Dai''er''s sobbing cries, as well as watched her packing her luggage, he was instantly stupefied.


    "I want to leave this place, I want to leave you. I don''t want to live a life with a man who doesn''t want to believe me!" Song Dale closed the suitcase with a bang, and walked towards the door with the heavy suitcase while trembling.


    "Don''t go, Dell! "Don''t go!" Huangfu Yun almost hugged Song Dai''er as he pleaded. His amber eyes were filled with fear, because he was afraid that the days without Song Dai''er would come again.


    "Let me go! Huangfu Yunyin, let me go!" Song Dai''er did not know where this strength came from, so she fiercely pushed Huangfu Yun away, then pulled the luggage while crying and ran down the stairs.


    Huangfu Yun retreated a few steps back. Only when he saw Song Dai''er''s figure disappear up the spiral staircase did he wake up from his stupor and run down the stairs as if he had gone mad.


    He could not let Song Dai''er leave with a heart full of sorrow. If he did, he would really lose her!


    "Dell, please don''t go, I was wrong!"


    Huangfu Yun chased after her downstairs. He stopped Song Dai''er''s hand at the entrance and fiercely locked the woman who was about to leave into his embrace.


    "Let go! Huangfu Yunyin let go! It''s very painful for me to be together with you! Let it go!" Song Dell''s pale face was covered in tears.


    "You are not allowed to leave. I beg you, don''t leave me, I cannot leave you!" Huangfu Yun held Song Dai''er close to his chest, as if he wanted to rub this woman into his heart and merge them together.


    "How far can untrusted love go? Huangfu Yunyin is not suitable for us, please let me go! " Song Dell wiped away the tears on her face, her face turning even paler.


    "CEO, she wants to leave, just let her go!"


    Tian Yi had walked out at an unknown time. She looked at Song Dai''er, who was about to leave, with calmness. She obviously knew that this move of Song Dai''s was out to empathize with Bo Huangfu Yunxiao!


    "Tian Yi, shut up!"


    Huangfu Yun''s angry roar made Tian Yi shudder, but she regained her senses and said, "CEO, could it be that you didn''t see those photos? However, they had clearly filmed the evidence that Song Dai''er was still related to Nangong An and Nangong Lian. Furthermore, Ying Lian''s death was caused by her and Nangong An joining hands to frame the Huangfu Villa! "


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you to shut up!" Huangfu Yunyin''s face had already turned white from anger. He didn''t know why Tian Yi was targeting Song Dai''er. Did she not know that Song Dai''er was his most beloved woman?


    As for Song Dai''er, she looked as if she couldn''t bear it any longer. After pushing Huangfu Yun away, she forced a smile as she looked at Tian Yi and said, "Tian Yi, I''ll listen to you. I''ll leave!" "Please don''t frame me anymore!"


    "I framed you?" Tian Yi pointed at herself, looking at Song Dai''er with a playful expression.


    Song Dai''er choked with sobs as she looked at Tian Yi and said, "I know you love being restrained by the clouds, but you can''t slander me like this. You even want me to die!"


    Just the word "die" had stunned the entire audience!


    "Dell, Tian Yi, what is going on!" Huangfu Yunyin was also shocked. He pulled Song Dai''er away as he looked at Tian Yi with vigilance in his eyes! He had known of Tian''s love for him, but he had refused, and that was why he felt that the always rational Tian would adjust her own mindset.


    "I didn''t frame you. What I said was all true. You were the one who killed Shadow Concatenation, and ¡­" Tian Yi panicked and stammered as she did not expect Song Dai''er to use this move. Could it be that the bitch Yi Mei knew about her identity? Yi Mei had joined hands with Song Dai Er to deal with her! Thinking up to here, Tian Yi was covered in cold sweat. It was because Huangfu Yun''s wolf-like gaze was enough to scare her.


    "Anything else?" Tian Yi, why didn''t you say so? Tian Yi, I originally wanted to hide it for you, but you were too overbearing. That day, I accidentally saw your email. Song Dale choked with sobs.


    Tian Yi''s face was already deathly pale, but she still forced herself to pretend to be calm as she confronted Song Dai''er. "I didn''t. I didn''t do it!"


    "I''ve never done it before. Do you dare to open your mailbox for others to see?" Song Dell had the upper hand.


    "Yun Yun, I''ve been by your side for twenty years. You must believe me, I didn''t mean to harm you!" Seeing Huangfu Yun''s ashen face, Tian Yi hugged her arms in terror.


    Huangfu Yun lowered his gaze and glanced at Tian Yi. Suddenly, he pulled her arm and walked firmly towards her room.


    The group of people followed Huangfu Yun to Tian Yi''s room with the intention of watching the show.


    "Open your mailbox!" Huangfu Yunyin said in an almost inviolable tone.


    "No, Yun Yun, please believe me!" Tian Yi screamed in despair.


    "Out of the way!" Huangfu Yun pushed Tian Yi away and opened the computer mailbox that was automatically registered on his computer.


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes were filled with a strange light. He opened the mailbox page and saw many anonymous messages. Therefore, he chose the closest one and opened it.


    The content was enough to make him want to kill Tian Yi, because Tian Yi had really sent the message to kill Song Dai Er!


    "Yun Yun, listen to my explanation!"


    Tian Yi was about to kneel on the ground. Because the evidence was right in front of her, she didn''t expect Song Dai''er to rebel against her.


    Huangfu Yun turned around and swept his palm across Tian Yi''s face, causing Tian Yi to fall to the ground.


    "Tian Yi, why? I trust you so much, yet you actually betrayed me? You clearly know that Song Dai''er is my life, so why did you do this?" Huangfu Yun''s tone was icy cold.


    This slap was enough to shock Tian Yi, because Huangfu Yun had beaten her up for the sake of that slut, Song Dai Er. Therefore, she covered her face and shouted like a madman, "Right, right, I want to kill Song Dai''er. Her point is better than mine, why do you love her so much? would rather look at a woman who has no memory of you than to look at me! "

 C128 It was really too strange

    Huangfu Yun looked at Tian Yi, his amber eyes trying his best to suppress the desire to kill. He said in a low voice, "I once said, whoever hurts Dai Er, I will take his life. Tian Yi, I''ve accompanied you and me for almost twenty years, I won''t kill you, pack up and leave. From today onwards, you no longer have anything to do with Huangfu Group!"


    "You want to chase me away for that bitch Song Dai Er?" Tian Yi''s eyes were filled with tears as she asked in disbelief. If she hadn''t heard wrongly, Huangfu Yunyin wanted to kill her!


    "Let''s go!"


    How could he not feel sorry for driving Tian Yi away from the Huangfu Group? After all, when they were ten years old, Tian Yi had also flown across life and death with him, supporting each other all the way until today! But what should never have happened was why Tian Yi fell in love with him!


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you will regret this. You will regret this!" Tian Yi wiped the tears from her face.


    "CEO, something''s wrong. Miss Song has left ¡­" Elder Zhang suddenly squeezed in with a panicked expression and said nervously.


    "Why didn''t you stop her!" Huangfu Yun angrily roared as he grabbed Old Zhang''s collar.


    "Miss Song insisted on leaving. Even the CEO couldn''t hold on, how could we hold on?"


    Hearing Old Zhang''s words, Huangfu Yun loosened his grip as he slumped against the wall. If Dai Er left, who would be able to hold on?


    How the hell could that be? He had clearly said that he would give Dell a wedding when he came back, but what did he give to her now?


    He did nothing but give Dell a scarred body and a sad heart.


    "Dell, Dell, don''t go ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin only felt darkness before his eyes. After two days and two nights without closing his eyes, Huangfu Yunyin''s head fell and his entire body fell to the ground.


    His Dell, his Dell left just like that. Will she ever come back ¡­ After a wave of pain passed through Huangfu Yunyin''s heart, he could not hold on any longer. A wave of intense black floated in front of his eyes. His consciousness abruptly closed, and his entire person fainted.


    Song Dell took her luggage with her and returned to her small apartment with a heavy expression.


    After leaving her luggage, she nestled into the sofa. Looking at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, an unnatural sadness welled up in her heart.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Song Dell ran her hand across the salty water on the side of her face.


    Last night''s heart-tearing and lung-splitting experience made her feel the pain she endured three years ago. But today, when she saw Huangfu Yun''s apologetic words and urging her to stay, a terrifying distracting thought was unexpectedly born from her hatred.


    However, this morning''s scene was truly entertaining. It had finally managed to kick out the troublesome woman, Tian Yi, from the game!


    Right now, she was just sitting there waiting for Huangfu Yun to come and beg her to return to Huangfu Manor!


    When Song Dell sat up again from the sofa, she brushed away her complicated thoughts. The sticky feeling of her body made her sick.


    Huangfu Yunyin''s torture of her last night was truly tiring. Because she wanted to perform a play she was afraid of, she dragged her tired body without sleep for the entire night.


    Now, it was time for her to take a hot bath and sleep.


    In the bathroom, Song Dell filled the bathtub with water. She took off her clothes that carried Huangfu Yun''s aura, and steadily soaked her purple-red body in the fragrant water.


    That moment of comfort actually made Song Dell relax, and her thoughts slowly drifted back to sleep.


    In the living room, the cell phone that was plugged into the battery continued to ring. The ring tone continued to ring, then continued to ring again. But the telephone hostess seemed to be sleeping soundly in warm water.


    Within the Huangfu Villa, Huangfu Yun, who had just woken up, dialed Song Dai''er''s number again and again, but no one answered ¡­


    "Dell, please pick up my phone ¡­" Huangfu Yun''s haggard face was filled with grief. How did he lose Song Dell just like that?


    "CEO Tian, Manager Tian has left."


    "Tell her to get lost!" Huangfu Yunyin was still fuming from the humiliation. He threw the phone as he roared furiously.


    Outside the house, Tian Yi silently carried her luggage out of Huangfu Villa. She had clearly heard Huangfu Yun''s voice just now. She had to leave now!


    Qiao Yifeng who was far away got off the car and saw Tian Yi pulling her luggage out. He walked up and asked, "Tian Yi, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, I''m leaving." Tian Yi raised her head, trying her best to suppress her emotions. Because this was her final dignity.


    Qiao Yifeng was scared out of his wits by Tian Yi''s swollen eyes. He grabbed his by the arm and asked: "What happened to you?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m leaving Huangfu Yunquan. You guys take care of yourselves!" Tian Yi said indifferently.


    "What do you mean by ''take care of yourself''? Why did you leave?" Qiao Yifeng said in surprise.


    "It''s a long story, but Qiao Yifeng, be careful of that woman, Song Dell, who is too deeply immersed in the world!" Tian Yi shook off Qiao Yifeng''s arm and turned to leave.


    "Tian Yi ¡­"


    Qiao Yifeng wanted to stop Tian Yi, but Tian Yi had already gotten on the car and left.


    "What happened?" Qiao Yifeng mumbled to himself as he walked into Huangfu Villa.


    "Where''s your CEO?" Qiao Yifeng asked as they entered the hall.


    "Mr. Qiao, the CEO is in the bedroom. Hmm, she''s not in a good mood. Be careful!"


    Looking at the somber expression on the servant''s face, Qiao Yifeng gave a weird smile before turning around and walking to the second floor as well. He was a little surprised to see that Song Dai''er was nowhere to be seen. Could it be that she still hadn''t left the hospital? Something really happened here!


    "Gather ¡­"


    Standing at the bedroom door, Qiao Yifeng was shocked by the chaos in the room. He walked in and said jokingly: "What, was this the world war?"


    "More or less." Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "Where''s Dell?" Qiao Yifeng looked around but Song Dell was still nowhere to be seen. He was even more surprised.


    "He left ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun''s voice was close to midnight, his finger still continuously dialing Song Dell''s number.


    "Song Dell left. I just met Tian Yi at the door. Tian Yi also said that she was leaving. What happened?" Qiao Yifeng sent out his grievances.


    "Dell got scared away by me, Tian Yi got chased away by me! Is that an answer? " Huangfu Yun''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qiao Yifeng asked suspiciously.


    Huangfu Yun took a deep breath. "Tian Yi framed Dai''er, and she even wants to kill Dai Er ¡­"


    "This... Did Tian Yi not listen to my advice? " Qiao Yifeng said in surprise. Could it be that this damned Tian Yi couldn''t understand that Song Dai''er was simply Huangfu Yunyin''s flesh and blood?


    "Advice? "You already knew what Tian Yi did?" Huangfu Yunyin''s complexion changed.


    "No ¡­" "No, it''s just that I helped to send Dai Er to the hospital that day and advised Tian Yi to take good care of Song Dai''er!" Qiao Yifeng said.


    "So you also know that Dell has been hospitalized for the past few days. It turns out I''m the only one who doesn''t know about it!" Huangfu Yun muttered in a low voice, with extreme regret in his tone.


    "Don''t you know? On that day, Tian Yi had an argument with Dai Er and even hit her, but Yun Ning, I also feel that Tian Yi isn''t someone who doesn''t know how to do things properly. We''ve been together for so many years, don''t you understand?" Qiao Yifeng gave Huangfu Yun the most pertinent point.


    "It''s because we''ve spent too much time together, because we''re too familiar with each other, and it''s getting harder and harder to see each other''s thoughts!" Huangfu Yun rubbed his temples. His fingertip still hadn''t given up on dialing that number that he couldn''t get through to no matter how hard he tried.


    "Who are you calling?" Qiao Yifeng noticed Huangfu Yun''s obvious movements.


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun didn''t conceal himself and directly said.


    "Wait a moment, let me talk about the important matters first!" Qiao Yifeng frowned and said as he looked at Huangfu Yun''s dazed expression.


    "Speak, I''m listening!" Huangfu Yun said without even raising his head.


    Qiao Yifeng told the news that he had just intercepted, "Italy has already transferred all the funds directly to your bank account in Switzerland!"


    "Hmm, I knew it since the beginning. Is there anything else?"


    Huangfu Yunyin still maintained his indifferent look. Song Dai''er''s departure had long taken away his three souls and seven souls.


    "One more thing. Regarding the Nangong Family''s Ying Lian''s assassination, I''ve searched for a long time but didn''t find anything. Yun Yun, do you think it really was the Nangong Family that did it?"


    As soon as Qiao Yifeng said this, Huangfu Yun raised his head abruptly and said, "Do you want to say the same thing as Tian Yi? Do you think that after Nangong An and Song Dai''er killed Ying Lian, they came to frame me?"


    "I have to think so slowly, because this is too weird!" Qiao Yifeng said calmly. This matter had been arranged to perfection.


    "You''d better destroy yourself. Dai Er would never do that. Nangong An and Nangong Yan would never be despicable enough to sacrifice their butler!" Huangfu Yun said word by word as he looked at Qiao Yifeng. No matter who the other party was, he would not allow anyone to slander Song Dai''er.


    "In the course of my investigation, I also discovered something that I didn''t expect. That is, Ying Liancheng already had terminal lung cancer, so he wouldn''t be able to live for more than half a year without this accident. So I feel that his death is just a self-acting play by the Nangong family?"


    "Shut up ¡­" Huangfu Yun smashed his phone with a bang. He stood up and pointed at Qiao Yifeng: "If you''re the same as Tian Yi and want to target Dai Er, then please leave!"


    "Don''t worry, this is just my guess!"


    Qiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders. He now agreed with Tian Yi. Huangfu Yunyin''s obsession with Song Dai''er was so deep that he could not extricate himself from it! Just now, he was only suspicious, but this was enough to make Huangfu Yun fly into a rage, even threatening to tell him to leave.


    "If there''s a need to check, then go investigate. Don''t make wild guesses here all day!" Huangfu Yun forced himself to stand up and walk out.


    He couldn''t take it anymore. He had to go find Dell ¡­


    "Alright, I spoke too much!"


    Looking at Huangfu Yunli''s menacing back, Qiao Yifeng rubbed his neck. He decided to investigate the people who were most familiar with Ying Liancheng. If he excluded Ying Xin, then only Nangong An and Song Dai''er would be able to do so!

 C129 The stimulus be greater

    Song Dell ¡­


    Qiao Yifeng''s black eyes narrowed into slits and a light flashed across them. After a long while, he used his fingers to rub the center of his brows.


    "Song Dell, you''d better not be involved!"


    With that, Qiao Yifeng stood up. He wanted to investigate if Nangong An and that girl were the culprits. He had to go and have a talk with that girl, Ying Xin!


    Qiao Yifeng''s heart sank when he thought of Ying Xin. His lips curled into a bitter smile. That little girl had basically put him into the ranks of his father''s murderers. He should hate him to the point that his teeth itched.


    But hatred is hatred. This girl better not hate the wrong person.


    On Song Dell''s side, Song Dell was surrounded by a bone-chilling coldness. A man''s hands tightly held her in the icy water, as if he wanted to suffocate her to death. She kept struggling to get out of the water, but no matter what, she couldn''t get rid of that man''s seemingly infinite power.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Song Dell screamed as she opened her eyes, her chest heaving violently. Her pale face dripped water as she looked around in panic at the white tiled walls of the bathroom.


    The water in the bathtub had turned cold long ago, but the coldness was incomparable to the feeling of ice in her sleep. Song Dell stood up shakily, wrapped herself in a towel, and walked out of the bathroom.


    The phone was lying by her side. Song Dell walked over and wet lay down on the sofa. She reached for the phone and looked at it, her eyes slightly startled.


    There were at least 200 missed calls on the phone! Of course, Song Dai''er could guess who it was. She pressed the details, and with a slight glance, she discovered that it was Huangfu Yunyin.


    What Yi Mei said was, the harder it was to get a woman, the harder the man was to work! Song Dai Er''s heart unexpectedly flashed with Yi Mei''s joke, so she casually threw her phone to the side.


    She wanted to drag Huangfu Yunyin down with her.


    The phone that was thrown to the side suddenly rang. Song Dai''er was very surprised. She grabbed it and looked. The caller ID showed that it was pretty. Suddenly, a sense of loss floated through her heart.


    "Hey, what happened to Yi Mei?" Song Dell asked lazily.


    "Boss, it''s me, Xiao Dezi! Let me tell you a piece of good news, our virus program has been developed! "


    It was Xiao Dezi. Song Dai''er could hear the joy in his voice, so she smiled as if she was infected: "So fast!"


    "Boss, didn''t you say the sooner the better!" Xiao Dezi chuckled.


    "Of course. Right, we have to celebrate. Tell Yi Mei, we won''t leave until we''re drunk!" Song Dell leaned back on the sofa and laughed heartily. Her plan was about to come to an end!


    During the night, the silence of the night was broken by the deafening singing in the bar.


    Song Dell''s voice was outstanding amongst these people, because she was too beautiful tonight.


    The black skintight mini dress, the extremely close-fitting cut, made Song Dell''s figure appear extraordinarily sexy.


    His slightly drunk face carried a faint smile.


    Far away at the bar, Yi Mei looked at the drunk Xiao Dezi, Tang Chen, and Xu Ning. Her cold and elegant face revealed a trace of ridicule.


    "Sister Yi Mei, why do you think that woman Mo Xiaodai is so abnormal tonight? All of the men''s souls were taken away by Huangfu Yun! " "It''s over here," Lu Sheng quietly said as she sat beside Yi Meimei.


    "What are you doing here?" Yi Mei glared coldly at Lu Er Jing, then yelled with an unfriendly tone.


    "I only brought my sister here to play and happened to see you! I want to ask how things are going? " Luerjing lowered his head and spoke in a soft voice.


    "It''s best if you don''t appear by my side. Don''t wait for that money to reach you before making any mistakes and making me do it for free ¡­" Yi Mei said in an unfriendly tone.


    "Got it, didn''t I only dare to come over when I saw the three of them get drunk ¡­"


    After Yi Mei glanced at Lu Er, she turned around to look at Song Dai''er''s dissolute appearance. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and grabbed onto Lu Jing''s hand, "Huangfu Yun and Song Dai are at loggerheads right now. Call Huangfu Yun and tell him that Song Dai Er is here and ask him to bring her back when he''s drunk!"


    "I''m not. Wouldn''t it be the best if Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er fell out? Why would I tell Huangfu Yunyin that Song Dai''er was here?" "No," Lu Er Jing refused.


    "Do you want to take revenge for your brother?!" Yi Mei said as she glared at Lu Sheng.


    "What does this have to do with my big brother''s revenge? If Song Dai''er is cast away by Huangfu Yun, I want to see how she will still look in the future!" Lu Er Jing laughed mockingly.


    Yi Mei pushed Lu Lun Jing away and said, "You idiot, don''t you know that Song Dai''er is temporarily helping us deal with Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An?! As long as we get the money, you can do whatever you want to Song Dai''er when the time comes. But now, we must help Song Dai''er return to Huangfu Yunyin''s side, and then we can proceed with our next plan! "


    "Oh, oh... I also bought Huangfu Yun''s relationship as well! " "Okay, okay," Luer Jing nodded as he took out his cell phone.


    "Go to the side and fight!" Tell Huangfu Yunyin that Song Dai''er was quite drunk and was surrounded by many men! " Yi Meimei rolled her eyes at the famous idiot, Lu Lengjing, and shouted angrily! As long as the plan was successful, Huangfu Yunyin would just be a bankrupt and desperate person. At that time, many people would want to kill him, right? Could it be that that idiot LuelJing still had a lustful heart for Huangfu Yunyin, who had ruined her family?


    After Huangfu Yunli left the Huangfu Group, he directly headed towards the small apartment Song Dai''er bought. When he stood downstairs, he raised his head and looked at the darkness before the A''s window on the ninth floor.


    Z Nation, Song Dai''er could only return to this place. Could it be that she was going back to the Nangong Residence to find Nangong An and He? Huangfu Yun''s thoughts suddenly flashed through his mind. He was stunned for a moment, but he immediately regained his sense of reason. Wasn''t it because he had made such a ruckus with Song Dai''er that he mistakenly guessed and misunderstood her?


    After some thought, Huangfu Yunyin was willing to believe that Song Dai''er went out to buy some stuff or fell asleep, so he stayed in the car all the way until midnight. While he was waiting, he also checked all the hotels in the city, and the result was that none of them had any records of Song Dai''er staying in them, so Huangfu Yun was sure that Song Dai''er was in that small apartment on the ninth floor.


    He suddenly started to worry. Even if Dai''er had gone out for such a long time, she should have already come back. Even if Dai''er had fallen asleep, shouldn''t she have woken up as well?


    Could something have happened to her? Huangfu Yunyin''s heart suddenly became tangled. He wondered if he should go up and break in.


    While he was hesitating, Huangfu Yun''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Hey ¡­" Huangfu Yun saw that it was an unfamiliar phone call. His voice sounded a little impatient when he answered it.


    "Huang ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin, it''s me ¡­ "


    Hearing the noisy music on the other end of the phone as well as this woman''s voice that was so flustered that it made one stutter, Huangfu Yun furrowed his brows and coldly asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Lu Lengjing ¡­"


    As she listened to Huangfu Yunyin''s voice, which was still as cold as ice and slightly hoarse, Luerjing''s heart began to thump wildly. She had no choice but to put forth all of her strength to press down on her wildly beating heart. This was because her feelings towards Huangfu Yunyin had always been a complex emotion that she liked, hated, and feared superimposing together.


    "Lu Er Jing, is something the matter?" When Huangfu Yunyin heard the surname Lu, his tone was filled with hurried disgust. He wanted to hang up.


    "I saw Song Dell ¡­"


    Hearing Lu Jing''s words, Huangfu Yun''s fingers stopped. His heart instantly tightened as he asked in a low voice, "What did you just say?"


    "I saw Dell drinking alone and dancing with a lot of men!" With a single breath, Rudra finally said the entire sentence.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Huangfu Yuyin''s tone was stern with killing intent. Just now, that damnable woman, Lujing, was actually saying something about Song Dai''er drinking wine and dancing with other men. What did it mean that many men were dancing?!


    When Lu Jing heard the displeasure in Huangfu Yunyin''s tone, she hastily guaranteed, "What I said was true. I came over for a drink with my sisters tonight, and I accidentally saw Dai''er. How about you come over and take a look ¡­"


    "Where is she?" Huangfu Yun''s hands were about to crush the steering wheel.


    "Come to the Moulin Rouge and you''ll see."


    Just as the words came out of Lu Er Jing''s mouth, she heard a busy tone coming from her phone. Huangfu Yun had hung up!


    "What do you mean!?" Come or not? " After muttering to himself, Lu Sheng walked towards Yi Mei.


    "Yi Mei, the mission you gave me has been successfully completed!" Luerjing said in a triumphant tone.


    "En, alright then. Leave immediately, don''t create any more trouble for me!"


    Yi Mei turned around, took a sip of her beer, and squeezed into the dance floor.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Yi Mei, who had squeezed her way over, grabbed onto Song Dell''s arm and pulled her out of the crowd of men.


    "What?" Song Dai''er, who was slightly drunk, yelled impatiently. Tonight, she could be said to be extremely unhappy, even if she could be said to be happy.


    She was happy because the virus disk that was about to subdue Huangfu Yunyin was currently in her bag. As long as she released it into the Huangfu Corporation''s internal network, it would be fatal to Huangfu Yunyin!


    Unhappily, she felt very sad. Ever since she met Yi Mei and learned of her past, every time she saw Huangfu Yun, she felt very sad. She felt that Huangfu Yunyin was a towering cliff, but she still stepped forward with her eyes wide open.


    "Hurry up and wake up the wine. Huangfu Yunyin will be coming soon!" Yi Mei was afraid that Song Dell was really drunk, and would reveal something later.


    "If he wants to come over, then come over. Why should I wake up? Let me tell you, Yi Mei, I''m not drunk yet ¡­" After a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of Song Dell''s mouth, she threw off Yi Mei and once again squeezed onto the dance floor. She even jumped onto the stage, laughed crazily and danced like those hot and spicy dancers, causing the unkind men below to crazily follow behind her.


    Yi Mei watched the scene from below and sneered coldly. "The more Dai''er plays, the more exciting it will be for Huangfu Yunyin. Play, play well, you won''t be able to play for long ¡­"

 C130 insult her dignity

    It didn''t take long before Huangfu Yunyin arrived at this bar called the Moulin Rouge. Just as he walked into the brightly lit hall, the strong smell of cigarettes made him wrinkle his eyebrows!


    "What the hell is this place!" Huangfu Yun cursed out in a low and deep voice before dodging those people who were shaking from the alcohol, directly walking into the depths of the bar.


    He narrowed his amber eyes, which were filled with murky killing intent. It was because he saw his woman currently on the stage high up on the dance floor performing a group of demon-like dances with a group of men.


    She still had a smile on her face, as if she was still enjoying herself.


    "Dammit ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin was simply unable to endure any longer. With great difficulty, he squeezed into the surging crowd. If he didn''t capture that foolish woman who didn''t know how dangerous she was right now, he would.


    Song Dell, her thoughts moved up and down along with the rumbling sounds. She looked at the men in this crazy world with a slightly intoxicated expression, and she sneered.


    If she did not vent it, she would really go crazy. She had been forced to do so by herself, by Huangfu Yunyin, and by Nangong An!


    "Beautiful girl, eating a piece of candy can make you happier ¡­" A tall and skinny man in black clothes beside Song Dai Er stuck close to her, his stubbled lips leaving such a disgusting message beside her ear.


    Song Dell squinted at the small white ball beside her lips. She squinted her eyes and smiled. She pushed it away and shouted, "No! I hate eating sweet things!"


    "Come, you''ll be very happy ¡­"


    The voice of the man in black was like that of a demon. He forcefully lifted up Song Dai Er''s chin and stuffed the pill in his hand into her mouth, smiling sinisterly. He had been watching this dessert woman for a long time.


    This place had always been a place to hunt for beauty.


    "Song Dell spit it out!"


    Suddenly, the man jumped onto the stage and roared. He stretched out his hand and pulled Song Dell from the man in black''s hand. Then, he pulled her mouth open and took out the "sugar" that hadn''t melted yet.


    When his prey was suddenly taken away, the man in black was obviously not willing to give up. When he glared with a frown and wanted to rush forward and fight with this Cheng Ya Jin who had suddenly appeared, he couldn''t help but feel a kind of fear when he saw the pair of eyes.


    Those eyes were amber, with an innate killing intent. They were like ice that could freeze a thousand miles. With just a single glance, it was enough to make anyone tremble in fear.


    The owner of these eyes didn''t seem to care about these people who were full of unwillingness. He only glanced at these men and then looked down at the woman in his arms. "Damn Song Dai''er, why are you so negative? Are you trying to take revenge on me?"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, don''t touch me!"


    Song Dai''er''s sudden scream caused everyone present to take three steps back. Their eyes changed and they looked at that man who they hated so much that their teeth itched, as if they were worshipping a god. However, when they heard this name, they became even more terrified.


    "Dell, don''t run!"


    Song Dai''er ran away. Huangfu Yun let out a heart-wrenching roar as he followed the path that the people present automatically opened up and chased after Song Dai''er.


    She had been awake ever since Huangfu Yun forced her to spit out that pill. Just now, she had saved Huangfu Yun''s life, because that aura, no matter how extraordinary Huangfu Yun''s skills were, there were so many people at the scene who were unable to match both of their hands! Thus, she helped Huangfu Yun self-report, and was actually also able to intimidate the crowd.


    Now, that foolish man had really caught up with him!


    "Dell, don''t run!"


    In the back alley of the bar, Huangfu Yun grabbed Song Dai''er''s arm with one hand, and pulled this damnable woman into his embrace.


    "Don''t worry about me. You forgot, we have nothing to do with each other anymore!" Song Dell''s voice was cold.


    Huangfu Yun could only feel that he was alive by hugging Song Dai''er. He lowered his eyes and tightly grabbed onto the struggling Song Dai''er as he said, "Dai''er, I should have believed you. I''m sorry!"


    "Go away!"


    In this arms that was filled with the smell of tobacco, Song Dai''er sobbed like a wronged child. Her tears even dampened Huangfu Yunyin''s clothes. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwang@@


    "Dell, don''t cry ¡­"


    Facing a woman who was like a child, Huangfu Yun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, he doted more on her.


    "I know you care about Tian Yi, so I endured everything. However, you were willing to believe Tian Yi and you''re not willing to believe me. Huangfu Yunyin, you don''t love me!" Song Dell was still unrelenting.


    "Dell!"


    Huangfu Yun suddenly roared angrily, his voice seemingly resounding through the heavens. This also stunned the crying Song Dai''er.


    "Do not doubt my love for you. It is because I love you so much that I went crazy when I saw you together with Nangong An!"


    Once again, Song Dell was shocked speechless.


    Facing the terrified Song Dai''er, Huangfu Yun withdrew his hands and feet, and in the end, hugged her.


    She could even see that Huangfu Yun''s eyelashes were slightly curled, and in an instant, she had already acknowledged him. No matter how this arrogant and despotic man hurt her in the past, or how she meticulously plotted his love to create a plot to take revenge on her, all of this could not stop her heart from slowly approaching this man''s serene heart.


    Had she fallen in love with him? She still remembered that when she asked him what he felt when he loved someone, Huangfu Yunyin had once said that he loved someone. Every time he thought of that person, his heart would ache.


    Heartache ¡­


    That''s right, she thought of Huangfu Yunyin. Her heart ached so much that it almost robbed her breath, but she seemed to be addicted to this kind of heartache.


    "Come home with me ¡­"


    His voice was filled with a hoarse demonic spirit.


    "No!" Song Dell stubbornly roared like she was anxious to protect her little beast, because she needed to cut off her addiction so that she could take revenge.


    "You haven''t forgiven me?" Huangfu Yunyin''s face was instantly filled with surprise.


    "Right, I almost feel despair towards you!" Song Dai''er pushed Huangfu Yunyin away with determination.


    "Dell, I''m sorry!"


    As Huangfu Yun listened to Song Dai''er''s words, his legs almost went limp as he actually knelt on the ground.


    Song Dai''er slightly turned her head. She could not believe what she was seeing; at this moment, Huangfu Yun was kneeling on the ground and apologizing to her. She was shocked, but she still turned around and ran away.


    Her stealth once again overflowed. As she ran, her tears recklessly spread out. She had a deep impression of that unremembered memory.


    If Huangfu Yunyin had been willing to love her this much three years ago, would the situation now be different? Why didn''t he love her three years ago, and even humiliated her dignity? Three years later, today, he would have to kneel down and plead to save her so-called love.


    Had something gone wrong with the past that she knew about? But if there really was a mistake, why did her comrades all hate Huangfu Yunyin so much at the same time?


    "Dell, no matter what happens, I want to redeem your love and trust! I missed you three years ago, you used your life to save me, but my world almost collapsed because of not you, that kind of pain wrapped in love made me think of your heart hurt so much that I almost killed myself, my soul! Three years from now, I will definitely not let you go! " Huangfu Yun sat limply on the ice-cold ground as he watched Song Dell''s figure run away. Tears welled up in his eyes as he witnessed his knees moving away from her, not because he was begging for forgiveness, but because he couldn''t bear the pain and didn''t even have the strength to support his body!


    In the past three years, during countless dark nights, he had hidden by himself in the darkness, just like an injured beast hiding in a cave to lick its wounds. That kind of lonely pain was like now ¡­


    Early in the morning, Song Dell was awakened by the sound of a phone ringing. She struggled up from the sofa and grabbed the phone, her voice slightly hoarse.


    "Little Di, come out."


    It was Yi Mei. Song Dai''er was startled, then said with a hoarse voice: "What''s the matter?"


    "You left your bag with me last night. Don''t forget that you have something important inside. I''ll be waiting for you at the Del Cafe ¡­"


    After hanging up, Song Dell breathed lightly and stood up, feeling slightly dizzy. She held the wall as she walked into the washroom.


    Looking in the mirror, his eyes were red and swollen from last night''s crying.


    Last night ¡­


    Song Dai''er naturally thought of everything that happened in the alleyway last night, and her heart started to feel uncomfortable again. Last night, she fled back to her own small apartment and happily cried until she fell asleep.


    After she finished her thoughts, Song Dell washed her face and changed into some simple clothes. She walked out of the house and headed straight for the Deland Coffee Shop.


    He might have been playing too crazily last night, he actually dropped such an important thing. In that bag was the virus program that Xiao Dezi and the others had meticulously developed. If he lost it, then things would be bad!


    Just as Song Dell was fidgeting in the brown rattan chair, the woman from Yimei leisurely arrived.


    "What, you''ve been waiting?"


    Yi Yeyue was wearing the most fashionable dress, a miniskirt with flowers at her waist. She was glowing with energy and vigor. Compared to Song Dell who was wearing a loose linen casual attire and looked haggard, Yi Meili was very proud!


    Song Dale extended her hand to signal for Yi Mei to take a seat. She smiled faintly. "No, I just came as well ¡­"


    "Hey, this is for you."


    Yi Mei handed a black bag back to Song Dai''er, then said with a sweet smile, "How is it, have you and Huangfu Yunyin made up?"


    "Why do you say that?" Song Dell looked at Yi Mei in astonishment.


    Yi Mei curled her lips and said, "It''s nothing. Actually, I had someone call Huangfu Yun last night and told him you were at the bar."

 C131 scream and struggle

    "Why did you tell him?" Song Dell''s tone was sullen.


    Yi Mei didn''t expect Song Dai''er''s expression to be like this. She could clearly feel the change in Song Dai''er''s expression. Could it be that something happened between her and Huangfu Yunyin in the back alley last night? With a puzzled expression, Yi Mei calmly smiled and said, "Didn''t I say I wanted to create a new stage for you? Since you haven''t made peace with Huangfu Yun yet, how can you release the virus into his computer?"


    "I know what I''m doing!" Song Dell said coldly.


    "You can''t have truly fallen in love with Huangfu Yuncun, right? You must not truly think that Huangfu Yunyin loves you. You''re not clear about the history of this playboy Huangfu Yunyin, but I am!" Yi Mei said.


    Song Dai''er felt a little bit guilty, but she concealed it and said, "No!"


    One must know that Huangfu Yunyin is a very sensitive person. Moreover, his sense of novelty towards a woman is also a trap, so don''t play around for too long, or Huangfu Yunyin will soon lose interest in you. At that time, how will you take your revenge? " Yi Mei was purposely provoking the flames in Song Dai''er''s heart.


    "I know my limits!"


    Song Dai Er still spoke coldly, but there was a complex feeling in her eyes.


    "That''s good! Hurry up and find a way out for yourself. Huangfu Yunyin''s woman, also known as, these past few days, will be released after we take revenge. " Yi Mei sneered.


    "You''ve said enough, can we go now?" Song Dai''er heard Yi Mei''s sneer, and suddenly felt that it was very ear-piercing. There was also a kind of disgust that arose spontaneously.


    "Let''s go together. You didn''t drive, right? Let me send you on your way!" Because she had to understand that Song Dell lived there now!


    "Fine." Song Dell nodded her head in agreement.


    As soon as Yi Mei stepped out of the door of the Deland Coffee Shop, she was shocked as she approached the parking lot. It was because she saw Qiao Yifeng''s sharp eyes staring at her and Song Dai''er on the other side of the road.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Song Dai''er also noticed that something was wrong with Yi Miaomiao''s expression. She also followed Yi Miaomiao''s gaze and also noticed Qiao Yifeng.


    "Oh no, Qiao Yifeng has found out that I''m with you!" Yi Mei''s face turned slightly pale.


    "What does it matter?" Song Dai''er asked in a low voice. Could it be that Huangfu Yunyin still didn''t allow her to interact with anyone?


    "It''s not like that. If they found out that we were together, wouldn''t your memories of the past be exposed?"


    If Huangfu Yunyin knew beforehand that she had mixed up Song Dai''er''s memories, then he would have torn her to shreds!


    Song Dai''er did not greet Qiao Yifeng. She sat in a beautiful car and said with a disdainful expression, "It''s nothing. Huangfu Yunchao knows about it!"


    "Are you stupid? Huangfu Yunyin knows that you know the past. Then, he will set up defenses against you. At that time, you won''t be able to do it that easily!" Yi Mei shouted.


    "I have my ways, let''s drive." Song Dell said coldly.


    As for Qiao Yifeng, when he saw Yi Meili''s car disappear before his eyes, his eyes flashed with surprise. How did Song Dai''er end up with Yi Meimei, that despicable woman?


    Just now, he was just passing by, but through the window, he saw Song Dell who seemed to have a good relationship with Yi Meimei.


    What was going on?


    With a stomach full of questions, Qiao Yifeng also got on the car. However, he still had something to deal with, which was finding Ying Xin. After he found her and got to know some things, he would tell Huangfu Yunyin what he had just discovered.


    He snuck into the inner courtyard of the Nangong residence. Qiao Yifeng walked into the white mourning hall. He was very satisfied because there was no one in the hall now. Only Ying Xin was kneeling in front of the brazier, burning paper.


    Qiao Yifeng looked at Ying Xin, who was wearing plain clothes, with her back facing him. His heart couldn''t help but ache, so he walked over uncontrollably, wanting to give Ying Xin some comfort.


    "Who is it?"


    When Ying Xin heard the voice behind her, she cautiously shouted out loud. This was because Nangong An wasn''t here. No one else in the inner hall could come in except for Rhys, whose footsteps weren''t like this! So she hid a pair of paper scissors in her sleeve.


    "Ying Xin, it''s me ¡­" Qiao Yifeng didn''t pretend as he said in a low voice.


    Hearing this voice, Ying Xin turned around and cried out in alarm, "What are you doing here?"


    "I want to see you."


    Qiao Yifeng''s heart ached when he saw Ying Xin''s pale face and saw the panic in her eyes. He couldn''t help but want to hug her and give her a sense of security.


    "Don''t be so merciful!" Hearing Qiao Yifeng''s words, Ying Xin roared in anger.


    "Ying Xin, why do you say that to me? I really didn''t kill your dad!" Qiao Yifeng moved closer to Ying Xin. He was in a hurry to explain, so he overlooked the fact that he had stepped into a minefield.


    "Don''t come near me!" Ying Xin screamed. When she saw Qiao Yifeng approach her step by step, she was actually trembling in fear.


    "Ying Xin, listen to me, I''m not the one who killed your dad. I''ve been investigating this matter for the past few days. I feel like someone is framing our Huangfu Corporation!" Qiao Yifeng grabbed Ying Xin''s arm and said sincerely.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Because when Qiao Yifeng placed his hand on his arm, Ying Xin was like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on, she screamed and struggled.


    "Ying Xin, listen to me!" Qiao Yifeng saw that Ying Xin was struggling, so he held the frightened woman tightly in his arms, wanting to give her a sense of security.


    "Scram!" Ying Xin screamed as one of her hands struggled out of Qiao Yifeng''s grasp. A pair of scissors slipped into her palm. She didn''t hesitate for long before stabbing viciously at Qiao Yifeng''s stomach.


    "Dammit ¡­"


    The sudden stabbing pain caused Qiao Yifeng''s face to turn pale. He let go of Ying Xin and looked down. Blood was flowing out of his abdomen.


    "You, the murderer, I will avenge father!" Holding the scissors in one hand, Ying Xin wailed as she backed away. Her white mourning dress had long been dyed red by the blood spewing out of Qiao Yifeng''s body.


    "Ying Xin, don''t be afraid! Put down the scissors and don''t hurt yourself! " Qiao Yifeng used one hand to cover his wound as he approached Ying Xin. Because he was afraid that the sharp scissors in the woman''s hand right now in a state of panic would harm her!


    "My dad has no enmity with you, why did you kill him!" Ying Xin released all the grief she had felt over the past few days, and the hand holding the bloody scissors began to tremble.


    Perhaps he had lost too much blood, but Qiao Yifeng''s vision was turning black. He tried his best to endure the excruciating pain and fell to the ground panting. He looked at Ying Xin and said, "Girl, I really don''t have any. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "You are Huangfu Yunyin''s person, why should I believe you?" Ying Xin screamed.


    "Our Huangfu Corporation will not do such a vile thing!" Qiao Yifeng could not take it anymore. The severe pain continued to torment him, causing his vision to go dark and he fainted!


    Seeing Qiao Yifeng fall to the ground with a pool of black blood flowing out, Shadowgale was scared out of his wits. While crying, she carefully moved forward and kicked Qiao Yifeng to make sure he wasn''t faking his death.


    But when Qiao Yifeng didn''t move, Ying Xin cried out. She was actually afraid that this man would die by her hands.


    What to do...


    The simplicity in Ying Xin''s hand slipped to the ground. She suddenly thought of Song Dell, so she tremblingly took out the phone in her pocket and made a call.


    Song Dai''er, who was in Yi Mei''s car, was very surprised when she received a call from Ying Xin. Hearing her crying voice, she frowned and asked, "Qin''er, what''s wrong?"


    "Di ¡­" Dai Er, I killed someone, I killed someone! "


    Ying Xin''s panicked voice, due to her fear, entered Song Dell''s ears. Song Dai''er was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Who did you kill?"


    "It''s Qiao Yifeng!" When she said this name, Ying Xin began to cry.


    "Qiao Yifeng!" When Song Dell said this name, she turned around and looked Yi Mei in the eye.


    "Dai Er, what should I do? Brother An He isn''t here right now. There''s no one here ¡­" Ying Xin seemed to have gotten out of hand.


    "Qin''er, calm down. Qiao Yifeng is the one who killed Uncle Ying. He deserved to die. Don''t be afraid!" Song Dell raised her eyebrows and comforted him.


    "I stabbed him with a knife. There''s so much blood, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Song Dai''er rubbed her forehead and said, "Alright, Qin''er, do you see if Qiao Yifeng is really dead?"


    Hearing Song Dai''er''s words, Ying Xin''s hands trembled as she felt for Qiao Yifeng''s heart. She cried out, "He''s not dead, his heart is still beating!"


    "Alright, take out the cloth belt first and press down on his wounds. After that, wait for Reese to pass ¡­" Song Dai Er thought for a while before speaking up.


    "Mm ¡­"


    After Song Dai''er hung up, Yi Mei asked curiously, "What happened? Did I just hear Qiao Yifeng''s name?"


    "Your problem has been solved. Qiao Yifeng had been stabbed by Ying Xin. Right now, in the Nangong estate, I''ve asked Seth to control Qiao Yifeng inside the estate and prevent him from contacting Huangfu Yunquan. Naturally, he has no way of telling Huangfu Yunyin about my relationship with you ¡­"


    "Hehe, the heavens really are helping me ¡­" Yi Mei breathed out from the bottom of her heart.


    "Shh, don''t talk!" After a moment of unbridled beauty and silence, she dialed Liz''s number again.


    "Chief Steward, what''s the matter?" Afterhe picked up the phone, she directly addressed Song Dai''er respectfully. Although Nangong An''er''s identity was not announced to the public, she was the legitimate successor of Uncle Ying. Nangong An''er had also tacitly agreed to it!


    "Where''s Peace?" Song Dell asked.


    "Oh, Ann and he will be at Southeast Asia Headquarters in the next two days because they want to announce the news of Uncle Ying''s misfortune to all the branches around the world!" Reese said.


    "Then where are you?"


    "I''m in the suburbs! What''s the matter? " Reese''s voice was still as candid as ever.


    Song Dai''er lowered her eyes and said: "You must return to the residence immediately, quickly!"


    "What''s wrong?" Reese seemed to hear the nervousness in Song Dai''er''s voice, and he couldn''t help but become nervous.


    "Qin''er hurt Qiao Yifeng. Right now, you''re in the Nangong Residence. Go there immediately. For the time being, don''t let Qiao Yifeng die, but trap him. Don''t let him contact Huangfu Yunquan!" Song Dell said calmly.


    "Yes sir!" Although she didn''t understand what Song Dell was trying to do, she still accepted the order!


    After hanging up the phone, a smile appeared on Song Dai''er''s face. Because, as she had expected, the misunderstanding between the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong family would only grow deeper and deeper!

 C132 Men deliver themselves to the door

    Qiao Yifeng woke up with a start from the pain. His face was slightly ashen from the loss of blood. Looking at his surroundings at this moment, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    His hands tugged, but Qiao Yifeng realized that it was futile. His hands were actually cuffed to the sides of the bed.


    "Damn it!" Qiao Yifeng growled.


    "You''re awake?"


    Rhys slowly walked down. Through his glasses, his eyes revealed a disdainful look towards Qiao Yifeng.


    "Where is this?" Qiao Yifeng roared.


    As for Reese, he seemed to find Qiao Yifeng''s struggle funny. He said, "The place you''re currently lying on is the basement of our Nangong Residence. Please pay attention to your tone of voice, because this isn''t Huangfu Villa."


    "Why are you holding me back?"


    Qiao Yifeng tried his best to pull his hand and the sound of metal clanging against metal could be heard from between the handcuffs and the bed.


    "You are a murderer, an enemy of our Nangong family. It would be better for you if we could torture you!" Reese said in a low voice.


    Qiao Yifeng gritted his teeth, "Bullsh * t, I am not a murderer, and your Nangong family has no right to detain me!"


    "Of course you are not the murderer. The murderer is Huangfu Yunyun, and you are only the murderer sent by him." If the Nangong family hadn''t insisted on not taking advantage of him, he really wanted to give Qiao Yifeng a good punch. Of course, he didn''t understand why Dai Er wanted him to come back and save Qiao Yifeng''s life.


    "We''ve already said it. If you want to say that our Huangfu Corporation killed the person, you should at least come up with a decent piece of evidence. Don''t use your own mouth to guess!" Even though Qiao Yifeng was a prisoner, his attitude was still cold.


    "Evidence? What evidence do you need? Qin''er saw you sneak into the Nangong family''s inner courtyard that night. How do you explain that!" Liz asked.


    "I don''t have anything to explain. Anyway, I didn''t kill Shadow Consecutive!" Qiao Yifeng said. He couldn''t say that he coveted Nangong An and his fiancee, so he could have retreated safely. But now that he saw Ying Xin, he stopped in his tracks!


    "If you don''t explain anything, then don''t blame our Nangong Family for treating your Huangfu Group as a murderer!" Reese casually said.


    Qiao Yifeng said coldly, "If you do this, you''ll only make the people hiding behind your backs feel this way. You''ll also make Ying Lian die with grievance!"


    "Can I take your words as a reason for your excuse?" Reese frowned as he spoke.


    "Listen, I''ll give you my opinion. The first killer must be very familiar with your Nangong family. The second killer must be very familiar with Ying Chengji." Qiao Yifeng analyzed calmly.


    "Why does it sound like it is hinting at some of us!" Reese said faintly.


    "It''s not an allusion, it''s the truth. The murderer might be the person you are most familiar with!" Qiao Yifeng looked at Reese. From his tone, he knew that Reese didn''t believe him, but that was the truth. He just couldn''t figure out who the person was.


    Reese saw that Qiao Yifeng stopped talking and said, "CEO Qiao, no matter what, please stay here properly!"


    "Dammit, hurry up and let me go!" Qiao Yifeng yelled, but Reese seemed to have not heard him as he walked up the stairs.


    Ying Xin stood at the door with a deathly pale face. As she saw Reese walk over, she hastily grabbed his arm and said, "Reese, is he alright!?"


    Reese glanced at Ying Xin, then patted her shoulder and smiled, "He''s doing very well. He''s only losing a bit of blood. He''ll be fine after lying for a few days with that wound!"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Shadowgale nodded, but then opened his mouth and asked, "Liszt, I just heard Qiao Yifeng say that the murderer might be the person we''re the most familiar with?"


    "Yes, that''s what Qiao Yifeng said, but Qin''er, in Z Country, the only people we know well are An He. Dai Er, you, the four of us, do you think we can be the killers!?"


    "That''s impossible!" Ying Xin firmly said. Because it was impossible for Brother An He to kill her father, and it was even more impossible for Dai Er to do so. Li Si, Li Si had only listened to orders and Nangong An, and he grew up in the Nangong family.


    "Mm, don''t let your thoughts run wild. We''ll hold Qiao Yifeng here for now. We''ll deal with him when he gets back!"


    "That''s the only way!"


    Hearing Reese''s words, she could only nod her head in agreement. She turned her head to look at the door leading to the basement. Shadowxin seemed to have thought of something, but she still followed Reese and left!


    When the night came, a black figure reached his hand into Song Dell''s house quickly. He didn''t turn on the light, as if he was afraid of disturbing the woman who was sleeping.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun gently walked to Song Dai''er''s bedside like a thief. He looked at the little woman wrapped in the white bedsheet who was currently sleeping soundly and unharmed. The heart that had been hanging in his throat for the past two days finally had a resting place.


    This kind of thief behavior, Huangfu Yunyin had already persisted for two days.


    After he was rejected by Song Dell in the back alley of the Moulin Rouge two days ago, Huangfu Yun no longer dared to openly contact Song Dai''er. He could only wait for the arrival of night and stealthily sneak into Song Dell''s house.


    Sitting at the side of the bed, Huangfu Yun couldn''t help but reach out his hand to caress Song Dai''er''s smooth and silky cheeks. His hand was faintly trembling.


    At this time, Song Dai''er flipped over while sleeping. This was enough to make Huangfu Yun''s heart jump out, but Song Dai''er only turned her body and continued her sleep.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun held his breath. Just now, he was actually afraid of Song Dai''er discovering that he was sneaking into her house like a thief. He was afraid that once Song Dai''er woke up, she would argue and make a ruckus with him.


    "Gather ¡­"


    Very suddenly, Song Dell''s sleep talk caused Huangfu Yun to tremble. His gaze once again focused on Song Dell''s face, and he shockingly discovered that a row of tears had actually dampened her perfect cheeks.


    Huangfu Yun felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a knife. He was filled with regret; how could he actually make Song Dai''er cry out his name even in her sleep?


    "I deserve to die!" Huangfu Yunyin simply wanted to kill him. He turned around and wanted to leave, because if he didn''t, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control himself and fiercely hug Song Dai''er.


    However, the moment he turned around, he ignored the chair behind him. Before he could stop his foot, the chair fell to the ground.


    "BOOM!"


    The sound was extremely muffled, but it was enough to wake up the sleeping Song Dell.


    "Who is it?"


    Song Dai`er sat up abruptly and screamed out in fright. Looking at the tall and straight back in the darkness, her heart tightened.


    "Dai Er, don''t be afraid that I ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin braced himself and turned around, nervously looking at Song Dai''er.


    "Huangfu Yunyin?"


    Song Dai''er''s nervous heart instantly relaxed. She turned on the bedside lamp, looked at Huangfu Yun, and said, "What are you doing? Don''t tell me CEO Huangfu still has the habit of being a thief?!"


    "Dell, can you not do this to me? I was just worried about you, so I secretly ran over to see you." Huangfu Yunyin couldn''t bear it any longer and walked over, sitting down in front of Song Dell.


    When Song Dai''er saw that Huangfu Yun''s handsome face now had two deep black circles around it, her heart actually didn''t feel good, but she still bit the bullet and said, "I originally thought that I had made it very clear to you two days ago. Don''t tell me that now, if I had to say it again, our relationship would have been broken long ago!"


    "Dell, don''t be stubborn. I know you miss me a lot too. Can I beg you to punish me?" Huangfu Yun''s tone softened as he held Song Dell''s hand with both of his hands, wrapping her hand in his own.


    When this man held her hand, there was actually a feeling of warmth that went straight to her heart. A peculiar ray of light flashed across Song Dai''er''s eyes. She suddenly remembered what Yi Mei had said two days ago.


    At this moment, Huangfu Yunyin, this foolish man, had delivered himself to her doorstep. Why not go down the stairs? She should have had enough. That huge sum of money should have already been transferred into the account under the Z name of the Huangfu Group.


    "Dell, Dell ¡­" Seeing Song Dai''er in a daze, Huangfu Yunyin hastily called out a few times, thinking that Song Dai''er was not feeling well.


    "Go away ¡­" Song Dell pretended to be choked with sobs as she shook off Huangfu Yun''s hand.


    "Dell, don''t cry ¡­"


    When Huangfu Yuyin heard Song Dai''er''s choked with sobs, he thought that Song Dell was going to cry again, so he panicked and wanted to remedy the situation.


    "Can you see through my heart? How do you know that my heart misses you?" Song Dai''er actually cried out. Her hand slapped Huangfu Yun''s chest with all her might, as if she was a child throwing a tantrum.


    "Why can''t I see through your heart ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun''s hands pressed down on the hands that constantly tortured his chest. His tone was one of extreme love for a woman.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you ¡­" Song Dai''er fiercely pushed Huangfu Yun away.


    Huangfu Yun furrowed his brows, pretending that he was pushed off the bed by Song Dai''er. He didn''t move a bit as he waited for his woman to deliver herself to his doorstep, because from her tone just now, he could feel that Dai Er''s heart had softened!


    Seeing Huangfu Yunyin fall off the bed and not moving, Song Dai''er really jumped out of the bed with a scream. She swayed Huangfu Yunyin and asked in a sobbing tone, "Yunyin, Yunyin, what happened to you?"


    Huangfu Yun''s lips curled up into a smile, revealing a hint of satisfaction. However, he remained motionless, allowing Song Dell to sway non-stop.


    "Yun Yun, don''t scare me ¡­"


    She sat beside Huangfu Yunyin and cried out. Of course, she knew that this was just a trick used by a fool like Huangfu Yunyin to tease her, but she still had to cooperate with him. Otherwise, how could she create such a stage like this?


    Did he cry? Huangfu Yun was startled when he saw that Song Dai''er had taken action. He didn''t expect that such a small trick would cause this water-like woman to cry. He regretted it once again.


    Therefore, he stretched out his hand, grabbed Song Dell''s wrist and fiercely pulled her into his embrace.

 C133 Ill believe you again

    With a tumble, Song Dell fell into Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace before she had time to cry out in alarm. She had truly felt the powerful heartbeat in that embrace.


    "Dell, I''m sorry. I always make you cry ¡­" Huangfu Yun said with a sense of guilt.


    "Bastard, I thought something really happened to you ¡­" Song Dell''s voice was choked with sobs, but her eyes were as sharp as knives.


    "I''m fine, I was playing with you ¡­" Huangfu Yun did his utmost to calm the emotions of the woman in his embrace.


    "You''re really bad ¡­" Song Dell said coquettishly as she sniffed her nose.


    "Dell, admit that you still care about me?" Huangfu Yun said proudly.


    "Don''t even think about it ¡­" At this moment, Song Dai''er''s tone was no longer rejecting Huangfu Yun, but rather flirting with him.


    "You have a stubborn mouth ¡­" Huangfu Yun took advantage of the opportunity and grabbed Song Dai''er''s waist, as if he was trying to tickle her.


    "Don''t ¡­" The usually ticklish Song Dai''er rolled in Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace, and in an instant, both of them tumbled to the ground.


    Their gazes met, and all of a sudden, the atmosphere changed from sadness to warmth.


    "Dell!" Marry me! " Huangfu Yun gazed at the woman lying on the ground under his arms as he spoke lovingly.


    "You ¡­ How many times have you proposed to me? " Song Dai''er was like a shy young girl as she turned her face to the side to avoid Huangfu Yun''s fiery gaze.


    "There are countless of them, but none of them have truly succeeded!" Huangfu Yun said with a helpless smile.


    "Then do you think that this time, you will succeed?" Song Dai''er narrowed her eyes, still not looking at Huangfu Yun.


    "Although I don''t have a ring, I think I can succeed!" Huangfu Yun grabbed Song Dai''er, and they both laid down on the soft white bed.


    The 1.2-meter bed was narrow and cramped because the two of them were lying side by side.


    "What are you thinking?" Huangfu Yun asked in a low voice, his heart also uneasy, afraid that Song Dell would refuse again.


    "Do you still doubt me?" Song Dell said cunningly.


    "Of course not, I have 100% confidence in you!" Huangfu Yun held onto Song Dai''er''s finger.


    "Then I''ll believe you again!" Song Dell said this as if she was relieved of a heavy burden.


    "Thank you, Dai Er. You''re willing to give me a chance!" When Huangfu Yunyin heard Song Dai''er say these words, his heart nearly jumped with joy.


    "Put on the ring for me, idiot!"


    Song Dai''er placed her slender fingers in front of Huangfu Yun''s eyes, her eyes angrily glaring at this man who had lost himself in complacency. She felt that Huangfu Yunyin''s heart was filled with intense joy, but Song Dai''er was actually not happy in the slightest. She was very conflicted, and that contradictory feeling was about to cause her to lose all confidence in this show.


    "Di ¡­" Dell, I didn''t bring a ring because of a last-minute proposal... " Huangfu Yun said rather embarrassedly.


    "Idiot, among your countless proposals, didn''t you have someone who was unyielding and gave me a ring!" Song Dell laughed.


    "You want to wear that?" Huangfu Yuyun''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    "I reluctantly let you go. When we get married, give me another big one!" Song Dell smiled mischievously as she pointed at the bedside table on the side of the bed.


    Huangfu Yun stretched out his arm and opened the bedside table. There really was a velvet box inside. Opening it, it was the ring that he had forced on Song Dai''er in the jewelry store.


    "It''s not ¡­" Huangfu Yun suspiciously looked at Song Dai''er. This was because when Song Dai''er was trying on this ring, Nangong An had arrived. Didn''t he pull it off for Nangong An and his wife?


    "I saw it again when I went to the jewelry store the day before yesterday. I realized that since you picked it out, I still liked it a lot, so I bought it!" Song Dai''er whispered into Huangfu Yun''s ear.


    "Lend me this. When we get married, I''ll give you something even more beautiful!" Huangfu Yun said as he grabbed Song Dai''er''s hand with a mischievous smile.


    "You have to keep your word. If you don''t have a bigger and more beautiful diamond ring soon, I''m going to run away from marriage!" Song Dai''er raised her eyebrows as she spoke. She seemed to want to give Huangfu Yun a kind reminder.


    He lovingly held the ring in his hand. "Dai''er, the road we''re taking is filled with obstacles and twists that others can''t even imagine. At this moment, I''m asking for your opinion. Are you willing to marry me?"


    "I''m willing ¡­" Song Dell did not think about it, her answer blurted out. Of course she was willing, because her steps had been built and she had come down. Tomorrow, she would return to Huangfu Villa and the end would be near.


    "I love you, Dell!"


    That diamond ring flashed with a dazzling, cold light, accompanied by Huangfu Yun''s words, "I love you", slowly slipped into Song Dai''er''s fingertip.


    The light on her fingertips was like a flash of cold light, ruthlessly rubbing Song Dell''s senses. She wanted to cry, she really wanted to cry, not pretend.


    "Song Dell, if you ever find out that I''ve hurt you before, I beg you to forgive me!" Huangfu Yunyin suddenly blurted out these words.


    "How do you want me to forgive you? "You''ve almost overturned my world."


    Of course, Song Dell did not say those words, she only felt her heart churning, "Forgive me, do you need these two words?"


    When Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dell appeared inside Huangfu Manor with their hands held behind their backs, the morning sun made the diamond ring on Song Dell''s ring finger sparkle under the sunlight.


    When the servants of the Huangfu Villa saw Huangfu Yun''s face brimming with happiness and Song Dai''er''s smiling appearance, they naturally knew that the CEO who had been depressed for two days had finally won the heart of the beauties once again.


    However, at this moment, there were two people in the living room who seemed restless.


    "Claude?"


    Huangfu Yuyin looked at Claude and Ailee who had suddenly appeared in astonishment. He embraced Song Dell, walked over and said in surprise, "Aren''t the two of you on a tour around the world?"


    Claude shrugged his shoulders and gave the authority to speak to his lovely wife by his side without saying a word.


    "Yunyin, where did the wind go?"


    Of course, she also noticed the diamond ring on Song Dai''er''s ring finger, but she wasn''t surprised. Right now, what surprised her was that Huangfu Yun had been careless, Qiao Yifeng had been missing for two days, but Huangfu Yun hadn''t seemed to have noticed, because he was basically off for the past two days.


    Huangfu Yunyin was slightly stunned by Eli''s question. He looked around and said, "You''re back. Why isn''t Suifeng here?"


    "What have you been doing these past two days? Don''t you know that Qiao Yifeng has been missing for an entire two days?" Ashe could not bear it any longer.


    "Ari, calm down!"


    Claude kindly reminded this hot-tempered wife of his. Because Huangfu Corporation could not contact Huangfu Yunyin in the past two days, they had to contact Ailee who was enjoying the sunshine in Hawaii. That was why they hastily returned to Z Country after their trip.


    "Yifeng is missing, why is Tian Yi ¡­" Huangfu Yun wanted to habitually say that Tian Yi hadn''t told him this, but when the words reached his mouth, he could only swallow them back. He remembered that Tian Yi had been kicked out of the Huangfu Group two days ago.


    "You are hopeless!"


    Aury''s eyes swept across Song Dai''er, who was beside Huangfu Yun, filled with suspicion. It had been a long time since he had returned to Huangfu Manor, and she had already heard from the servants that Tian Yi was kicked out of Huangfu Manor because of Song Dai''er. But from what she knew of Tian Yi, she felt that Tian Yi was not the sort of despicable scum that servants would call a scum, and just now, when she met Song Dell''s eyes, she also felt that Song Dai''er was not as weak and innocent as she had been three years ago, so she was very doubtful about this matter.


    Song Dai''er, of course, could read the doubt in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Her eyes slightly shrank, as if she was trying to hide something. She grabbed Huangfu Yun''s arm and said in a low voice, "Tell me, I''m going up first!"


    "Alright!" Huangfu Yun patted Song Dai''er''s face, looking extremely doting. Although she understood how deep Huangfu Yunyin''s love for Song Dai''er was, right now, every move of Huangfu Yunyin revealed a blatant display of love. If it were before, Huangfu Yunyin would not have revealed this much.


    It was Song Dai''er who was changing Huangfu Yunyin! Ashe''s heart suddenly became wary of Song Dai''er.


    Under the suspicious gaze of Aileen, however, she walked up the stairs to the second floor, pausing at the turn of the stairs. She quietly leaned against the wall, because she had to listen carefully to what Huangfu Yun and Auld Claude were discussing.


    Why did that damnable Eli and Claude come back for? It was with great difficulty that she managed to eliminate Tian Yi and Qiao Yifeng from Huangfu Yunyun''s side! Song Dell''s face darkened slightly.


    In the living room, Huangfu Yun leaned against the sofa and sat down. He looked at Aury and said, "Could it be that Suifeng has something to attend to?"


    "Yifeng is not a person who never takes responsibility for his actions!"


    "I agree with that!"


    Claude strongly agreed with what Ailley had said. As the CEO of the branch of the Z Country''s Huangfu Corporation, Qiao Yifeng''s position was to replace Huangfu Yunyun in his absence, so that he could decide on the decision of the Huangfu Corporation! Qiao Yifeng was able to assume this position, which meant that he would not disappear from Country Z at the same time as Huangfu Yunyin! What''s more, Huangfu Yuncun hadn''t even entered the Huangfu Corporation''s gates in the past two days. How could Qiao Yifeng not leave behind a few words before disappearing without a trace?


    "He was here two days ago!" Huangfu Yun pondered for a moment before speaking.


    "Did he say where he was going?" he asked, his eyes downcast.

 C134 a fangs buried in the ground

    "At that time, he was extremely busy with the matter of Shadow Consecutive being assassinated!" Huangfu Yun immediately said.


    Claude was slightly stunned, because this matter involved the Nangong Aristocrat Clan once again. This was because in the outside world, people were all discussing how Huangfu Corporation assassinated the Chief Steward of the Nangong Clan.


    "Could it be that people from the Nangong family are attacking Yifeng, and he might be in danger of losing his life?" She rose from the sofa with a start.


    "Sit down!"


    Huangfu Yun shouted coldly. He didn''t expect that after two days of indulgence, such a big thing would happen again.


    "Huangfu Yunyun, you want to ignore Suifeng?" She couldn''t help but let out an angry shout when she saw how calm Huangfu Yun was.


    Huangfu Yunyin did not answer her question, he just sat at the side with a dark face, and Yueli could no longer hold herself back. She bellowed without caring about Claude, "Huangfu Yunyin, you''ve gone mad, not only did you chase away Tian Yi, but now you''re even ignoring Qiao Yifeng''s life and death. Have you forgotten how we shared life and death together all those years ago, do you think you''re surnamed Huangfu? Don''t forget that you''re also surnamed Qiao, Qiao Yifeng is your cousin, and your only kin. How can you be so cold-blooded!"


    "Ari!"


    Claude saw that the situation was going out of control, so he interrupted Aury with a furious roar. His deep blue eyes were slightly worried as he looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s gloomy face.


    Huangfu Yun sat on the sofa, his face was stiff like a sculpture. He was silent for a long time before he said, "Apoli, the three of you are also the most important people to me, Huangfu Yun. I had to leave with Tian Yi because she is no longer fit to be by my side. As for Qiao Yifeng, that''s right, he is the only person in my Huangfu Yunyin is related to by blood.


    You have no excuse to expel her from the Huangfu Group for the sake of a Song Dai Er. As for Qiao Yifeng, if I didn''t tell you that he had gone missing today, would you have waited until he was left dead on the streets before you found out when he disappeared? "Feng Feiyun asked. The questioning of Huangfu Yun didn''t stop. She had already completely disregarded his extremely cold face.


    "Enough, Ari, you should be calm! We have to leave for the time being! " Claude glanced at Huangfu Yunyin, got up, and grabbed Eli as he dragged him out the door with large strides. He was afraid that if he didn''t bring this hot-tempered wife of his along, Huangfu Manor would become a battlefield in a moment.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you bastard ¡­" After being forcefully dragged away by Claude, Ailee walked out of the main entrance, still loudly cursing Huangfu Yunyin without forgetting.


    His mood was like a group of dark clouds; it was only a few points before Huangfu Yunyun suddenly roared in anger. He raised his foot and kicked the glass tea table beside him, sending it flying.


    Song Dai''er, who was standing at the turn of the stairs, had just finished listening to the argument downstairs. Her lips slightly curved upwards. Huangfu Villa had only just started, and now she had to speed up her plans.


    Calming down, she did not go downstairs. Instead, she went to the second floor and entered her bedroom.


    Inside the bedroom, due to the closed curtains, it was a bit dark. Song Dai Er didn''t turn on the lights. She just walked to the desk and called the computer on it.


    The computer''s monitor emitted a crackling sound. The blue light from the screen illuminated Song Dell''s pale face, giving her a strange expression.


    She took out the disc in her bag and stuffed it into her laptop without any hesitation. But at this moment, the door handle rang, startling her to press the button on the screen in panic.


    The blue light disappeared, and the strange expression on Song Dell''s face was replaced by worry. She stood up, walked to Huangfu Yunyin, who had just entered, and said, "I heard a lot of noise downstairs just now. Did you quarrel?"


    "I''m fine." Huangfu Yun forced out a smile. He walked over to the reclining chair and laid down. He didn''t want Song Dai to worry about him.


    "I can see that you are unhappy. Tell me, I have the right to know, because I will be your wife!" Song Dell looked like she wanted to hear the thoughts of her husband.


    "Dell, I''m very sad and have a headache." Huangfu Yun closed his eyes and muttered in a low voice.


    "I know ¡­"


    Song Dai''er''s voice was like soft cotton candy. She leaned over and gently rubbed Huangfu Yun''s forehead with her fingertips, as if she wanted to loosen the pressure on him.


    "You might not know the importance of Tian Yi, Qiao Yifeng, and Aulis to me. The three of us ran away when we were young because our families were murdered, and we complemented each other to this day. It could also be said that they are the ones who have made me, Huangfu Yunxiao, a part of this world! I didn''t mean to drive Tian Yizhi away, but you know how strongly she wanted to kill you. You have to understand that she wouldn''t do that before, maybe because she stayed by my side for too long, that familiarity was misunderstood to be love, so she couldn''t bear your presence! I only know that if I want to stop her from getting deeper and deeper into the quagmire, I can only force her out of my side. That would be the best for her! "


    While quietly massaging Huangfu Yun''s forehead, Song Dai''er whispered, "I know, but I can''t see through your painstaking efforts, and I don''t know if Tian Yi can understand your intentions. Perhaps after she clears her heart, you can find her again!"


    "Dell knows my heart best!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "Then what about Qiao Yifeng? What are you going to do?" Song Dell asked in a low voice.


    "My intuition is that Yi Feng''s disappearance is related to the Nangong family!" Huangfu Yun straightforwardly said.


    Song Dai''er pretended to be surprised and said, "Could it be that the Nan Gong Family did this to avenge Uncle Ying? However, Uncle Ying''s death was not related to the Huangfu Corporation! "


    "Shadow Consecutive''s death has nothing to do with the Huangfu Group. This is something that only you can understand!" Huangfu Yun said helplessly.


    "Then do you want me to enter the Nangong family and scout for you?" Song Dell asked perfunctorily.


    "No, no!"


    How could he let Song Dai''er set foot in the Nangong Imperial Manor again? He wanted to isolate all the pity between her and Nangong An, because Nangong An appearing beside Song Dai''er was a very dangerous thing for him.


    "You have your own ways?" Song Dell asked curiously.


    "Right, I have my own ideas. You only need to obediently stay by my side!" Huangfu Yun laughed hoarsely.


    Having changed the subject, Song Dai''er bent down, and lightly kissed between Huangfu Yun''s brows. She asked, "How is it, does your head still hurt?"


    Huangfu Yuyin patted Song Dai''er''s back and softly said, "It''s much better to have you around. It seems like my thoughts have been entangled with all these confusing and confusing matters. It makes me feel as if I''m in the clouds!"


    "Have a good night''s sleep. You''re too tired. If you sleep, you''ll feel much more relaxed!" Song Dell smiled.


    "Fine, call me in an hour!" I need to go out and find out where Suifeng is! "


    Hearing Huangfu Yun''s command, Song Dell nodded her head and said with a smile, "Okay, I won''t go anywhere during this hour. I''ll stay here with you!"


    "Mm ¡­"


    He held Song Dell''s hand and solemnly closed his eyes. He was indeed as Song Dai''er had said; he needed a good night''s sleep to clear up his complicated thoughts.


    Time flew by, bit by bit. Song Dai''er really did sit next to Huangfu Yun. Her eyes stared unblinkingly at his sleeping face.


    As Huangfu Yunyin held her hand, Song Dell tentatively moved it. She wanted to know if Huangfu Yunyin had fallen asleep yet.


    "Gather ¡­"


    Song Dai''er gently called out, but Huangfu Yunyin seemed to have fallen asleep and did not respond.


    "Very good!"


    Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yun''s heavy sleep and smiled in satisfaction. She gently pulled out the hand that Huangfu Yun was holding, stood up, and walked towards the desk opposite her with light steps.


    Inside was the latest computer virus program that the three of them, Xiao Dezi and Tang Shen Xu Ning, had worked out day and night. Song Dell opened Huangfu Yun''s email box and wrote a letter with him as the sender. After inserting the virus program, she pressed the send button and the email was sent to any employee computer in Huangfu Group within three seconds.


    As long as one of her employees opened this email, she, Song Dell, would succeed! Because only mail sent from Huangfu Yunyin''s hands would open without hesitation, releasing that invisible, new virus program that could not be detected by the anti-virus interception net, and could not be stopped, and was then secretly planted within the internal network of Huangfu Corporation. This meant that Song Dell had buried one of her henchmen in this dark empire.


    Sure enough, the phone in Song Dai Er''s pocket immediately rang. She quickly picked up the phone and said in a low voice, "Xiao Dezi, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, that program automatically sent back a message. It was released by the Huangfu Group! "Now, the internal network of the Huangfu Group can be easily seen by us!"


    Song Dai`er smiled slightly: "As expected, fast enough. Huangfu Yunyin''s reputation is very useful!"


    "Then boss, what are we going to do next?" Xiao Dezi asked over the phone.


    "Investigate and verify. Huangfu Corporation branch from Z Country. Has the huge amount of wealth entered your account!?" Song Dell ordered simply.


    "Okay boss, wait for our good news!"


    "Remember, be careful. Don''t let anyone find out!" After Song Dai''er gave her instructions, she hung up the phone. Exiting the program, she turned off the computer and looked at Huangfu Yunyin, who was still sleeping. She gently broke the disc in her hand, threw it into the trash can, and then returned to Huangfu Yunyin''s side. She placed her ice-cold hand on Huangfu Yunyin''s warm and gentle palm.


    "Sorry, you went too far!" Claude was in his own house, speaking to his wife, who still had an indignant expression on her face.


    "Am I going too far? I don''t think I''m going too far!" he said disdainfully.


    "When you were speaking, you didn''t notice Huangfu Yunyin''s expression and mood; he wasn''t happy!" Claude said earnestly.


    "I can''t tell!" he said gloomily.


    Claude said, "Change positions and think about it. If I were Huangfu Yunyun and Tian Yi hurt you like this, I would definitely not let Tian Yi stay by my side!"

 C135 Little wife you have failed in your duty

    "Why is Tian Yi like a family member of Yun, not to mention that she has loved him for so long!" he asked, puzzled.


    "Dearest, you are truly an idiot. You don''t understand Huangfu Yunli''s painstaking efforts!" Claude smiled slightly. How could he, this crazy wife, catch the painstaking efforts of a man?


    Indeed, he asked in confusion, "What kind of painstaking effort is this?"


    "I''m guessing that Huangfu Yun knew that Tian Yi hurt Song Dai''er because of her love for him, and Huangfu Yun clearly knew that he didn''t love Tian Yi. After so many years of being together, Huangfu Yun obviously wouldn''t hurt Tian Yi, so he could only let Tian Yi leave in order to pull her up!" Claude thought about it with narrowed eyes.


    "Why didn''t I think of this?" He was secretly surprised.


    "Dearest, don''t be surprised. You should go find your good sister Tian Yi and ask her what happened to her. After all, I don''t believe that Tian Yi would really want to kill Song Dai Er!" Claude blinked his azure blue eyes and chuckled. Claude also felt that Tian Yi would not become so cruel as to want to kill Song Dai''er.


    "Tian Yi''s phone is off!" After a few calls, she kept her phone off.


    "Find her. Where do you think she goes when she''s in a bad mood?" Claude gave a suggestion.


    Aury smiled sweetly as he hugged Claude''s neck and said, "Then you have to look for me properly. Hubby, thank you for your analysis. I''m looking for Tian Yi. Help Yun Li find Qiao Yifeng!"


    "Do you want me to apologize to Huangfu Yunyin for you while you''re at it?!" Claude rubbed the tip of his sharp nose across her cheek.


    "Do whatever you want!" He picked up Claude''s face, pecked him lightly on the lip, dropped Claude, who still had a lingering desire, picked up his bag, and left the room at once.


    On the other side of the Huangfu Villa, in the silence, Huangfu Yun abruptly woke up. When he sat up, he saw that his hand was still holding Song Dai''er''s hand, while Song Dai''er was actually napping by the edge of the reclining chair.


    "I overslept!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice, startling Song Dai''er.


    Song Dai''er bewilderedly raised her head to look at Huangfu Yunyin and said in a daze, "Yunyin, you''re awake!"


    "My little wife, you have failed in your duty!" Huangfu Yun said with a gentle smile.


    "Absence of duty?" Song Dai''er was stunned, but when she suddenly saw the light outside the window, she immediately exclaimed, "Dammit! I actually fell asleep by myself! How many hours is it now?!"


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon!"


    Huangfu Yun said with a gentle smile. He didn''t have a single trace of reproach. Looking at Song Dai''er''s flustered and cute appearance, he actually liked this woman more and more.


    "Heavens, we actually slept like this for a day!" Song Dell exclaimed.


    "I was so tired last night ¡­" Huangfu Yun revealed an ambiguous smile.


    "You ¡­"


    Song Dell blushed.


    When dawn arrived.


    Huangfu Yun stood up, walked into the bathroom, washed his face and rinsed his mouth. After that, he lightly smiled and said, "You should get some more sleep. I''m going to the Huangfu Group, see you tonight!"


    "No, let''s go together!" Song Dell shouted.


    "Good girl, Claude is back. My temporary special assistance to Miss Song is here. You can rest well in our house and wait for your new position as Madam Huangfu!"


    "No, I have to go on a field trip to see who in the secretary department is making fun of you!" Song Dai''er jokingly said, because she had to follow Huangfu Yunyin closely in order to know his next move, because this was the beginning of his struggle against the Nangong family! She wanted to see the result of the both of them being injured.


    Unable to bear Song Dai''er''s coquettish actions, Huangfu Yun could only nod his head and say, "Hurry up, I''ll go downstairs and wait for you!"


    "Roger that!"


    Song Dell made a naughty face and ran into the locker room to change into a simple pink dress. She then hurried downstairs.


    The high-ranking members of the Huangfu Group had long since gathered at the front gate, waiting for Huangfu Yunyin''s arrival. This was because today, each of them had received a letter personally sent by Huangfu Yunyin.


    The contents of the notice were very strange. Huangfu Yunyin informed them that he would be coming to the Huangfu Group today.


    Normally, Huangfu Yunyin would never notify anyone of his arrival in the group, so why did he notify them today? Could it be that there was something important? Everyone had been waiting at the entrance since morning with different thoughts in their minds.


    However, it was already afternoon, and Huangfu Yunyin still had no intention of appearing. This made those who had been waiting for a long time feel slightly lazy.


    "The CEO is here ¡­"


    It was unknown who shouted this, but the originally lazy group of people immediately lined up into two teams with serious expressions. They stood at the entrance, bowed, and waited for Huangfu Yun''s arrival.


    Taking Song Dai''er out of the carriage, Huangfu Yunli was like an elegant gentleman.


    "Good afternoon CEO!"


    The two rows of people who were waiting calmly walked over with Song Dai''er''s hand in their hands. Their faces were filled with surprise.


    "What happened today?" Entering the elevator, through the transparent glass door, Huangfu Yun suspiciously looked at the two rows of people waiting at the entrance.


    Song Dell smiled. "They''ve welcomed you to work. I heard that you haven''t been to work for a few days!"


    "If they call the CEO''s wife good afternoon, I''ll be even happier!" Huangfu Yunchao had returned Song Dai''er''s teasing.


    As expected, one move was effective. Song Dai''er''s face turned red and she stopped talking.


    Downstairs, when Claude walked through the entrance of the corporation, he was shocked by this scene. Looking at these two rows of people welcoming Huangfu Yunyin, Claude knew that Huangfu Yunyin did not like to be high-profile. He had always entered the corporation alone and came out alone.


    "Mr Claude, you''re back?" Someone raised his head and saw a handsome man from another country walk in. He happily gathered around them.


    "I''m very happy to see you all welcoming me, but I''m busy right now, so I''m using my free time to look for you all!" Claude politely broke away from the crowd and walked into the elevator to the top floor.


    In the CEO''s office, Song Dell was sitting on the sofa, flipping through magazines as she passed the time, while Huangfu Yunyin was lowering his head to deal with the mountainous pile of documents. Because he hadn''t come to work, and it just so happened that Qiao Yifeng had disappeared, the Huangfu Group had almost stopped their operations for the past two days because they had no one to make decisions for them.


    "Knock ¡­"


    The sound of knocking could be heard. Huangfu Yun did not even raise his head before he said, "Come in!"


    Song Dell turned to look at the man who pushed open the door and smiled, "Hello, Mr Claude!"


    "Dai Er, so you are here. No wonder it was so lively downstairs earlier!" Claude said with a smile. He believed that Huangfu Yun had used the battle downstairs to publicize Song Dell''s identity.


    "Claude!"


    Before Song Dai''er could say anything, Huangfu Yun''s voice was heard.


    "CEO Huangfu, what orders do you have!" Claude turned his attention and asked Huangfu Yun.


    "Make an appointment with the Nangong Family''s Reese for me!" Huangfu Yun still did not stop flipping through the documents.


    "Alright, I understand!" Claude''s eyes flashed with astonishment. He wanted to find out if Qiao Yifeng was in the Nangong family, but why did he not look for Nangong An and instead went to find Reese.


    "Seems like Reese will be the next head steward of the Nangong family. I even suspect that he might have taken the chief steward''s position after he killed Ying Liancheng!" Huangfu Yunyin didn''t even think before he expressed his opinion. He was only telling Claude his intention.


    Claude immediately understood that Huangfu Yunyin not only wanted to find out where Qiao Yifeng was, he also wanted to test if Reese was the one who had framed the Huangfu Corporation.


    "Go and come back quickly! "When you get back, you have to help me get rid of some documents!" Huangfu Yun said as he held his forehead with one hand and held the document with the other.


    "Alright!"


    "Oh yes, I beg your pardon!"


    Claude laughed softly the instant he turned around.


    "En, I''ve found it!" Huangfu Yun''s face revealed a hint of a relieved smile.


    "Also, can you restore my office? I feel like I can''t work face to face with you like a woman. If I keep watching for too long, you would probably hate me for my old face!" Claude jokingly pointed to the desk opposite Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Don''t even think about this place, it''s my wife''s position. Your office will be completed tomorrow!" Huangfu Yun chuckled lightly. His eyes took the opportunity to size up Song Dai''er, but he was a bit disappointed. The female lead who they were teasing seemed to be in a daze at this moment.


    "Alright, I better hurry up!" Claude, who was used to humor, stopped smiling, turned around, opened the door and left.


    Huangfu Yun put down his brush, got up, and walked in front of the sofa. Seeing Song Dai''er''s absent-minded appearance, he asked, "Dai''er, what are you thinking about?"


    At this very moment, she was thinking about how to officially drive away the contradictions between the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong family. Because in reality, there was a vacation project involving both sides and it involved both sides'' substantive interests. Even though there were endless conflicts between the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong family, it was only limited to the stage where the both of them couldn''t smile or laugh at all. So far, they were still working together as a strategic partner. If they wanted to officially become enemies, they would need a little bit of provocation.


    What is the point of excitement? Song Dell could not understand no matter how hard she thought.


    "Dell? Dell? " Huangfu Yun called out several times. He looked at the distracted Song Dell, feeling very surprised. What was in the woman''s mind to be so absent-minded?


    In order to force a halt, one had to obtain a huge amount of funds for the project from Huangfu Yunyun''s hands. They had to use the funds to suddenly stop the cooperation between them, which would then arouse a conflict between them, then start a conflict, then fight openly and fight covertly until both sides were injured ¡­


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun couldn''t hold it in any longer. When he poked Song Dai''er''s head, Song Dai''er suddenly woke up from her stupor.


    "What are you thinking? Why are you so engrossed in your thoughts?" Huangfu Yun sat on the sofa as he looked strangely at his little woman


    "I''m thinking, for our Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong family to have such a tense and secret relationship, and even maintain such a cooperative relationship, how rare!" Song Dell purposely said.

 C136 unusual intoxication

    "Of course, if this project is stopped, it will be a huge loss for both of us. This project will become an important strategic plan for Nangong An and me, so no matter what, we are not willing to stop it!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. No wonder you were going to Italy to raise money a while ago!" Song Dell asked, knowing the answer.


    Huangfu Yun smiled helplessly: "There isn''t a bank in this world that can afford such a high loan, so I can only use our Huangfu Group''s foundation. This project can only succeed without failure!" Fortunately, even though there was a lot of opposition within the Huangfu Group, the funds were paid in the end! "


    "Hehe, of course! If it''s in place, that''s for the best! " Song Dai''er gave Huangfu Yun an extremely natural smile. She had scouted the place faster than Xiao Dezi himself, which meant that she was going to start moving tonight.


    "Tonight, according to the plan, listen to my orders and prepare for action!"


    The message floated into Xiao Dezi''s phone soundlessly and with a sense of strangeness.


    The night was calm, but it seemed like a prelude to a storm.


    "Reese, tell me, is Qiao Yifeng in your hands?" On the outskirts of the evening, Claude, who had invited Reese over, asked straightforwardly as if he were a westerner.


    Just as he got out of the car, he was met with Claude''s question before he could even sit down. Naturally, he would not answer Claude''s question truthfully. Instead, he shrugged and said, "Claude, I don''t understand what you are talking about right now!"


    "I know that Qiao Yifeng is in your hands, because someone saw him go to your Nan Gong Residence two days ago!" Claude did not bother to ask anymore. His deep blue eyes stared sharply at Reese, hoping to dig up some information from the eastern man''s eyes.


    "Claude ¡­ Now, you sought me out only for this!" Reese didn''t try to hide it anymore as he coldly said.


    "Let him go! Do you know that you are taking the last bit of the relationship between the Huangfu Group and the Nangong family to risk your life?! " Claude said in a low voice.


    Leschuder''s handsome face revealed an expression of Claude''s uncertainty. He said, "Why didn''t the Huangfu Corporation think of this when they assassinated the chief steward of our Nangong Clan?"


    Claude was slightly surprised, but he still said, "How many times have I said it? The Huangfu Corporation will definitely not be the culprit who killed Old mister Ying!"


    "This is how any murderer would defend himself!" Reese narrowed his eyes and sarcastically retorted Claude''s words.


    "I can swear on my life that old mister Ying''s death had absolutely nothing to do with the Huangfu Group!" Claude promised again.


    "What kind of guarantee can you use?" Reese''s voice was a little low.


    Claude''s eyes flashed, and after a long period of silence, he said, "Using the reputation of the Leo family as a guarantee, do you think that is possible?"


    Reese was stunned. He had long known about Huangfu Yun''s relationship with the Leo family, and of course he knew of Claude''s identity. However, he had not expected Claude to use the ancient and mysterious power of the western nobility as a guarantee.


    "Reese, have you ever thought that there might be a problem within your Nangong family? "For example, someone coveting the position of butler?" Claude saw that Reese was stunned, so he took the opportunity to attack, wanting to get something else out from Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Nonsense, Uncle Ying has already decided on the position of the head steward of the Nangong family!" From what Claude had said, it was an internal matter of the Nangong family, so there were only a few people who could enter the residence. It would be peaceful, Dai''er, Qin''er and Reese themselves! The four of them were definitely not the killers of Uncle Shadow.


    "Who is the next Main Housekeeper of the Nan Gong Family? "As far as I know, Ying Xin no longer has the right to be the successor because she is Nangong An''s fiancee!"


    Claude said with furrowed brows. Judging from Reese''s previous answer, it was not difficult for Claude to guess that Reese was not the successor to the main butler. Then, who was this mysterious person who had taken over as the main butler?


    "She, of course I won''t tell you now!" Reese rejected Claude''s question.


    "Who is she? She might be the culprit that killed Ying Liancheng!" Claude tried to find out the truth.


    "This is absolutely impossible!" Reese rejected it. He thought, How could Dell be the murderer? What was her intention in killing Uncle Shadow? Besides, Uncle Shadow had always been kind to her, so how could she do anything to him?


    Just as Claude was about to open his mouth to speak, Reese stopped him without hesitation. He said calmly, "Mr. Claude, I know one of the reasons you sought me out was to get me to release Qiao Yifeng, but let me tell you clearly, before things come to light, Qiao Yifeng will still be the killer of Uncle Ying. If you don''t let him go now, you have to wait for An He to come back.


    "Can you guarantee his safety?" Claude said helplessly.


    "Of course you can. Our Nangong Family is not one of those despicable people who commit murder behind the scenes!" Reese still targeted Huangfu Group.


    Claude smiled bitterly, "Fine then. However, I would also like you to be prudent in bringing the doubtful points that I mentioned to your Young Lord. Because this matter is of great importance, I am unable to guess the intentions of the person hiding in the darkness!"


    Reese did not reply. He glanced at Claude before he turned around and got into the car parked by the side. He then closed the door and left.


    Reese understood Claude''s intentions very well. Claude wanted to target the next Chief Steward who had yet to reveal himself. However, the next Chief Steward was Song Dai''er. How could Song Dai''er be the killer of Uncle Shadow? It seemed that the Huangfu Corporation was unable to quibble and wanted to torment the Nangong family! To think that Claude actually brought out the reputation of the Laio Family, how laughable.


    The darkness of the night deepened as Huangfu Yun left with Song Dai''er in his embrace. The interior of the Huangfu Group was pitch black and desolate.


    "Dell, are you hungry?"


    Huangfu Yun looked at the woman in his arms and smiled. Today, Song Dai''er had accompanied him within the Huangfu Group for an entire day.


    Song Dell raised her delicate face and nodded. "Yes, a little!"


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll take you!"


    Song Dell thought for a while, smiled and said, "Come to my house, I''ll cook for you!"


    "Really?" Huangfu Yun asked happily.


    "Of course!" Song Dell narrowed her eyes into a smile. The night wind blew her hair, leaving half of her face in shadow. Her eyes flashed in shadow, and no one could guess what she was thinking.


    "That''s great!" Huangfu Yunyin was just like a child as he happily hugged Song Dell and spun around.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!" "Right now, you have to take me to purchase some things first!"


    She frowned as she smiled. She wanted to keep Huangfu Yun in her palm until tomorrow, so that in the chaotic Huangfu Group, he wouldn''t be able to be found. This caused her to panic even more.


    Taking Huangfu Yunyin along with her, she filled up the raw materials needed for cooking, then Song Dai''er intimately pulled Huangfu Yunyin along to her own small apartment.


    When Song Dai''er opened the door, Huangfu Yun suddenly embraced her waist and asked, "Dai''er, do you think we look like a couple?"


    "What do you think?" Song Dell turned around and patted Huangfu Yun''s cheek before pushing open the door and entering the house.


    As for Huangfu Yun, he leaned against the sofa in the living room. He squinted his eyes as he looked at the figure of his woman busily working in the kitchen. He smiled and asked, "Dai Er, do you need my help?"


    "I''ve never heard of CEO Huangfu going to the kitchen. You should just obediently wait for me in the living room. Don''t cause trouble for me!" Song Dell didn''t even look over as she spoke with a smile.


    A smile that didn''t reach her eyes could only be described with a few words.


    "Oh, okay!"


    Huangfu Yun couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. He didn''t know how to cook, but he wanted to feel this process. Unfortunately, Dai''er told him not to mess things up, and he felt a little disappointed in his heart.


    Song Dai''er brought out two plates of fried golden steak and placed them on the table. When she turned her head and saw Huangfu Yunzhan staring at her without blinking, she narrowed her eyes and smiled, "What are you looking at me for? Is there something wrong with my face?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. She''s just a beauty worth eating!" Huangfu Yun revealed an evil smile.


    "Come on, you''re hungry, you can eat now!" After glaring at Huangfu Yunyin, Song Dai''er pointed at the steak she made and said, "You can barely eat it, but it''s not even comparable to Huangfu Villa''s cooking skills!"


    "You made the most delicious food!" Huangfu Yunyin sat down and looked at the food on the table. He couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "En, not bad. Delicious!" Huangfu Yun cut a piece of meat from his dining knife and placed it in his mouth. After chewing it, he couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of wine!" Song Dell stood up and walked towards the wine shelves. She took out a bottle of dark red wine, and after looking at Huangfu Yun, she turned around and took out two glasses. She then quietly put a little white powder into one of the glasses.


    This bit of powder was enough to make Huangfu Yun feel like he was drunk within an hour ¡­


    "Here, this is for you!"


    Song Dell placed a cup of wine with seasonings next to Huangfu Yunli.


    "Un, not bad!" Huangfu Yunyin received the wine cup without hesitation, and after tasting it, he couldn''t stop praising it.


    "Of course, the whole world has yet to find a second bottle that''s exactly the same as this one!"


    When Song Dell held her chin in her hand and watched Huangfu Yun drink the strange wine, she also tasted the dark red juice in the wine cup in her hand. The corner of her mouth was tainted with some, as if it was stained with blood.


    As they ate and drank, time flew by little by little while they chatted and laughed. Huangfu Yunyin didn''t seem to realize that his physique, which was not easy to get drunk, was giving off an unusual feeling of drunkenness.


    A little bit of absent-mindedness rose up in Huangfu Yun''s mind, and he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Huangfu Yun''s dazed appearance, a smile appeared on Song Dai''er''s face. She was like a scorpion.


    "My head is a little heavy ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin said without the slightest suspicion.

 C137 Fucking Confinement

    "You must be drunk. I forgot to tell you, this wine is very powerful!" Song Dai''er stood up, went over and supported Huangfu Yun as she spoke softly.


    "Maybe a little. Plus, I''m a bit tired recently!" Huangfu Yunyin instinctively felt the sky spin and the earth spin.


    "Why not, sleep for a while!" Song Dell suggested.


    "Un, that''s fine too!" Huangfu Yun could only agree because he was too tired to resist.


    After hanging it up, she lay on the side of the bed and looked at Huangfu Yunyin, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed and a face flushed red, and said, "Sleep well. Tomorrow, wake up and you''ll be better off!"


    "Mm ¡­" Huangfu Yun answered in a daze. With a strange doubt in his mind that he actually couldn''t stand the strong alcohol, he immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    "Cloud, Cloud ¡­" After Song Dai''er pushed Huangfu Yunyin and saw that there was no longer any reaction from him, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, and she stood up instead. She took out Huangfu Yunyin''s phone from her hanging coat, pressed the off button, turned around, and closed the door before walking out of the living room.


    Song Dell sat at the dining table, holding a glass of wine and casually drinking some wine with insignificant alcohol. She laughed and took out her phone to call Xiao Dezi.


    "Hey, Xiao Dezi, let''s start!" Song Dell said coldly into the phone.


    On the other end of the line, Xiao Dezi said, "I got it, Boss!"


    "Remember, after we succeed, we must eliminate the viruses that we released. However, we must leave some traces behind and target the Nangong Family ¡­" Song Dai Er instructed.


    "Alright, we know about this. Just relax and leave it to us, boss!" Xiao De Zi said confidently.


    "Alright, then we''ll use the name of Huangfu Yun to send that huge sum of money into Nangong An''s and the Swiss Bank''s account!"


    She sat alone in the darkness with an extremely sinister expression on her face. Her plan was about to be completed, and the Huangfu Corporation would fall into chaos once the sun rose. She was just waiting to see Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An fight to the death, and in the end, both sides would suffer.


    At this moment, in the empty Huangfu Corporation, the computer in the CEO''s office suddenly lit up automatically. The blue light emitted by the screen made the entire office sink into a strange state.


    The computer''s host, Glala, kept ringing. On the computer screen, a web page was jumping up and down. It was as if an invisible person was sitting in front of the computer and controlling the computer.


    Not long after, a cheer could be heard from a villa by the sea. "Success!"


    "Did it work?"


    Yi Mei squeezed over with a face full of excitement. She looked at the internal network page of the Huangfu Corporation displayed on the computer screen. The greedy look on her face instantly disappeared without a trace. 20 billion, the 20 billion that no one would even dare dream of was actually in the hands of Song Dai Er. It was about to be taken away by that foolish child.


    Xiao Dezi''s and Tang Shen''s faces were naturally filled with the joy of success, but their work had not stopped. Not only did they have to log out of the Huangfu Corporation''s internal network, they also had to clean up the traces of their illegal invasion.


    Of course, no one noticed that Yi Mei was quietly stuffing a computer program disc next to her into her laptop. She quickly copied the densely packed programs into her USB drive.


    In contrast to the Huangfu Group''s slack-jawed behavior, the Nangong Residence became even more vigilant in the darkness. This was because an important figure from the Huangfu Corporation was imprisoned here, Qiao Yifeng.


    In the basement, a doctor was changing the bandages on Qiao Yifeng''s wounds with a cold face.


    Qiao Yifeng laid on the bed helplessly. He raised his head and felt impatient. The moment he raised his head, his eyes landed on the woman at the head of the stairs.


    "Ying Xin, get down here!" Qiao Yifeng suddenly bellowed, furiously sweeping away the doctor who was bandaging his abdomen.


    Shadowgale heard Qiao Yifeng''s angry roar as he stood at the head of the stairs. Her hand trembled, then he turned to leave. Earlier, she couldn''t resist the urge to see what was going on with Qiao Yifeng so he hid on the stairs to peep.


    Qiao Yifeng saw Ying Xin turn to leave and shouted, "Ying Xin, don''t tell me you don''t want to know who your real enemy is?"


    Hearing Qiao Yifeng''s words, Ying Xin halted her steps, turned around and coldly asked, "Isn''t it you?"


    "Why the hell do you always throw sewage at me? Aren''t you afraid that the real murderer will hide in the dark and mock your stupidity? Do you think that if I really killed your father that night, I would run out by myself like a fool and let you see me?" Qiao Yifeng tugged at his hands as if he wanted to pull away from the damned prison.


    Ying Xin''s thoughts raced. That night, Qiao Yifeng himself emerged from the darkness. It was not her who discovered him. It was impossible for Qiao Yifeng to foolishly reveal his whereabouts. Was there really a mistake? But if there was a mistake, then who was the culprit?


    Seeing Ying Xin''s back stop, Qiao Yifeng seemed to grasp onto a glimmer of hope. He said as if he was trying to persuade her, "Ying Xin, I don''t think I''m the one who killed him. I suspect there''s a problem within your Nangong family!"


    Was there a problem with the Nangong Family? Ying Xin trembled. Only she, Nangong An, Song Dai''er, and Li Si knew the password to enter the Nangong Residence''s inner courtyard ¡­


    Could the murderer have been among the three? Hearing this, Ying Xin turned around in shock and hurriedly ran to the basement.


    "Who is it? Who do you suspect?!" Ying Xin screamed as she looked at Qiao Yifeng''s pale face.


    "Ying Xin, you really came down!" Qiao Yifeng looked at Ying Xin and grinned. The woman in front of him made his heart ache and covered his wound.


    "Speak!" Ying Xin mercilessly slapped Qiao Yifeng in the face. At that moment, her heart was beating very fast. That was because she was afraid that Nangong An, Song Dai''er and Seth would be the culprits.


    "Do any of you know about your father''s illness?" Blood dripped from the corner of Qiao Yifeng''s mouth, but he did not hesitate at all.


    "What''s wrong with my father?" Hearing this, Ying Xin''s heart shook once more. What''s wrong with her father? Why has she never found out?


    The way Ying Xin acted shocked Qiao Yifeng. From her expression, he could tell that she had been suffering from a fatal illness ever since she was alive. Even his daughter, Ying Xin, didn''t know about it, let alone the other members of the Nangong family.


    "Speak!" Ying Xin''s voice trembled even more. There was an unconcealable fear in her heart.


    Qiao Yifeng spoke straightforwardly, "When I was investigating the culprit behind my back these few days, I accidentally found out that your father was terminally ill and wouldn''t live for more than half a year!"


    "You won''t live past half a year?"


    Ying Xin felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His world was spinning. She finally understood why Ying Liancheng was so concerned about the successor of the Nangong family when he was still alive. He was also disappointed by his own daughter''s ability to find someone else ¡­


    As for her, she foolishly made a one-year bet with someone who wouldn''t live past half a year.


    "Daddy ¡­"


    Thinking of this, Ying Xin couldn''t help but cover her mouth, letting the tears in her eyes flow down.


    "If everyone has left, you should restrain your grief. Now, the most important thing is to find out who the mastermind is!" At the beginning, I thought that Nangong An and your father were trying to use their own illness to act out their own play. But now, it seems that it''s not so, Nangong An and your father probably won''t know about your father''s illness! " Qiao Yifeng fell into deep thought again.


    Ying Xin choked with sobs as he said, "It can''t be Brother An He, could it be Liszt? "Dell?"


    "Dell!"


    Qiao Yifeng cried out in surprise but was suddenly shocked by the name. He suddenly remembered a few days ago when he saw that Song Dell and that despicable woman Yi Mei were together on the other side of the road. Furthermore, Tian Yi seemed to have mentioned the matter of Song Dai''er joining hands with Nangong An and killing Ying Lian.


    "Dell can''t be the killer!" When Ying Xin thought Qiao Yifeng had said that Song Dai''er was the murderer, she immediately rejected him.


    "Ying Xin, listen to me, let me go first!" Qiao Yifeng suddenly became anxious because he had a vague feeling that there was something wrong with this woman, something definitely! There was also the day when Ying Liancheng met with an accident. Song Dell was also present at the scene.


    "I won''t let you go until things are clear!" Ying Xin rejected Qiao Yifeng''s request. Although she was starting to believe that Qiao Yifeng wasn''t the killer, she still had her suspicions.


    Qiao Yifeng saw that Ying Xin had rejected him and his heart went cold. However, he did not give up and asked, "What is the relationship between Song Dai Er and your Nangong family? Wasn''t she Nangong An''s fiancee in the beginning? Why did it turn out to be you!? What is the relationship between Song Dell and the Nan Gong Family?! "


    "I won''t tell you!"


    When Shadowgale saw Qiao Yifeng suddenly ask about the relationship between Song Dai''er and the Nangong family, his face turned deathly pale. How could she tell Qiao Yifeng that Song Dai''er was now the head steward of the Nangong family?


    "Dammit, do you want to know who killed your father!?" Qiao Yifeng roared nervously.


    "You think that Song Dell was related to the murder of my father? That''s impossible!" Ying Xin rejected him as before.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world. Let me tell you, Song Dell was mixed with people like Yi Meilu. She did not know the character of these two shameless women, so she was bound to be contaminated!" Qiao Yifeng could no longer bear to see Ying Xin trust Song Dell anymore. At the same time, he felt that the current Song Dell was truly amazing, to be able to cause everyone to trust her.


    In fact, during the engagement banquet that night, she could faintly feel that Song Dai''er was a little bit different, but she couldn''t explain it. But now, Song Dell was mixed with a scumbag like Yi Meili and Lu Jing, so it was really strange. Yi Mei and Lu Jing should have hurt Song Dai''er three years ago, so why were they mixed together now?


    "What is Song Dai''er planning to do with Huangfu Yunyin?" Qiao Yifeng guessed as he asked.

 C138 A successful disguise

    Ying Xin hesitated, but her trust in Song Dell grew weaker and weaker. Looking at Qiao Yifeng, she noticed that his pale face was filled with anxiety. Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat.


    "Say it, this matter is very important!" Qiao Yifeng tried his best to pry open Ying Xin''s mouth.


    Ying Xin steeled her heart. She knew that if word of this got out, it would bring a certain amount of danger to Song Dai''er and would make things difficult for An He, but she desperately wanted to know who was the culprit who killed her father. "Dai''er, you''re the successor to the Nangong family!"


    Song Dell was the successor to the Nangong family ¡­


    His words were earth-shattering, shocking Qiao Yifeng. He never would have thought that Huangfu Yunyin''s little woman, Song Dai''er, would have such an astounding identity. Then, at this very moment, she was innocently staying by Huangfu Yunyin''s side, like an innocent little bird.


    Since Ying Xin had revealed Song Dai Er''s identity, there was nothing left for her to hide. She continued, "Why would she suddenly break off the engagement with Nangong An? It''s not that she fell in love with Huangfu Yunyin, but she accepted my father''s order!"


    "What order!" Qiao Yifeng was suffocated by the truth.


    "Because she is Mo Xiaodai, Huangfu Yun will definitely treat her like a treasure! In the past few years, your Huangfu Group has gone too far and suppressed our Nan Gong Family too tightly. My father was worried that after Huangfu Yun finishes cooperating with our Nan Gong Family on this project, he would annex our Nan Gong Family, so he had to prepare for a rainy day. Thus, he let Song Dai''er separate herself from Nangong An''s marriage and stay with Huangfu Yun to report Huangfu Yun''s actions and steal some important information ¡­ "


    "So that''s how it is?"


    Qiao Yifeng was surprised by Song Dell''s scheming mind. This was because Song Dai''er, who was standing next to Huangfu Yunyin, was like a lump of honey as she attracted his attention. Huangfu Yunyin simply handed his heart over to her for safekeeping ¡ª this was undoubtedly a ticking time bomb for the Huangfu Corporation.


    "Do you think that if Dai Er was willing to do anything for the Nangong family, she would still be the killer of my father?" Ying Xin asked.


    "Maybe she is lucky enough to get what she wants!" Qiao Yifeng hypothesized


    "Why would she do that?" Ying Xin still didn''t want to believe it.


    "I also want to know why, so please let me go! "I will investigate this damned woman, Song Dell!" Qiao Yifeng tugged on the iron hoops that bound his hands.


    Ying Xin hesitated. Her eyes were fixated on the iron hoop. She wanted to untie it, but she was a little afraid ¡­


    "Since you know Dell''s identity, we can''t let you out!" Nangong An and Liz slowly walked down the basement. They were a little calm.


    "Brother An He, you''re back?" Shocked, Ying Xin turned around and met Nangong An''s and Song Dai''s tame eyes. She couldn''t see the tinge of anger in his eyes because he was blaming her for divulging Song Dai''s identity.


    "Liszt, bring Ying Xin up!" Nangong An looked at Ying Xin, then turned around to face Qiao Yifeng''s pale face.


    "Brother An He, I''m sorry!" Ying Xin helplessly looked at Qiao Yifeng. She didn''t want Nangong An or to make things difficult for him, so she obediently followed him upstairs.


    Only Nangong An and Resi were left. Nangong An smiled faintly, "Qiao Yifeng, are you prepared to tell Huangfu Yunyin about Song Dai''er''s intentions?"


    "What is Nangong An planning to do with you?" Qiao Yifeng cursed.


    Nangong An still had a faint smile on his face as he said, "I won''t let my Dai Er face even the slightest danger. Of course, whatever she wants to do, she will have her reasons. I will support her!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that she''s the killer of Shadow Assassin?" Qiao Yifeng asked in surprise.


    "Why do you think she killed Shadow Lian?" "My Dell is kind. She would never kill someone!" Nangong An and Weird seemed to be listening to themselves.


    "She''s kind-hearted, but how kind can she be with a despicable woman like Yi Meimei and Lu Er Jing!?" Qiao Yifeng roared. He did not understand why Nangong An and Huangfu Yunyin were so dead set on believing in this woman, Song Dai''er, who had disguised herself as a success.


    Hearing Qiao Yifeng''s words, Nangong An''s face slightly changed, but he immediately recovered. He said, "This is just a lie to fool Ying Xin because you want to leave here. You can''t believe it!"


    "Why not?" Qiao Yifeng wanted to say something, but Nangong An stood up and walked up the stairs.


    "Nangong An and that woman, Song Dai Er, are from the same side. I have reason to say that she has other plans, but of course, they are not for the Nangong family, nor for the Huangfu Group. If you don''t wake up, you will regret it one day!"


    "Whether you regret it or not is a matter of the future!"


    After Nangong An and left these words, he slammed the basement door shut. But as he said this, there was another doubt in his eyes. Although he loved Song Dai''er, he was not a fool. Furthermore, Song Dai''er did not tell him that she had been hanging out with Yi Mei recently! When Yi Mei wanted Song Dai Er to die, what was her purpose in being with Song Dai''er now? This made Nangong An feel uneasy.


    The false silence of the night was pierced by the morning sun. A sense of danger that was originally deep underground suddenly shot out like a bamboo shoot after a rain.


    Claude was waiting at the top floor of the Huangfu Corporation. He was waiting, but he did not come. Instead, it was the Minister of Finance, Xu Qing, who rushed in frantically.


    "Is the CEO not back yet, Claude?"


    Claude saw that Xu Qing was in such a state of panic and vaguely knew that things were not going well. This was because the Finance Department had been extremely cautious during this period of time.


    "Something has happened to Claude. This morning, I found out that the CEO''s account had an unusual amount of discrepancies in it. When I opened it, the CEO had actually personally sent out the money from the previous genius!" The Finance Minister couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.


    Claude''s azure blue eyes revealed his surprise. Since Huangfu Yunyin had personally sent the money, then Huangfu Yunyin should have been in possession of it. Why was this Xu Qing who had followed him for so many years so panicking?


    Under these suspicious circumstances, Claude asked, "How much is this sum?"


    "Our country''s cash quota is eight billion, as well as the twenty billion from Italy''s headquarters the day before yesterday. That''s two hundred and eight billion in total!" Xu Qing had no choice but to wipe off his sweat again. He didn''t understand why Huangfu Yunyin would suddenly send these two hundred and eighty billion people away. It''s because right now, the Huangfu Corporation only has an empty shell left! "


    28 billion! Claude''s hand that was holding the phone shook, and the innocent phone fell to the ground with a thud. He could not figure out where Huangfu Yun had sent all the money to.


    Xu Qing spoke again, "Right now, I would like to ask the CEO how will the huge Huangfu Corporation operate without the slightest bit of funds? The development of the countryside is like a lion opening its mouth and swallowing gold. We need endless funds, so what should we do now? "


    "Xu Qing, don''t be in such a hurry. Wait until I call for the CEO to come here. The truth will eventually come to light!" Although Claude was comforting him verbally, it was inevitable that his heart was in turmoil. He felt as if a huge wave was about to surge towards him.


    "Claude, please hurry!" Xu Qing looked doubtfully at Claude before pushing the door open and leaving. Right now, their Finance Department was in a state of chaos, with everyone urging them to cash in their money.


    Claude was left in the CEO''s office. He suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. He trembled and changed targets, saying, "Dammit, who turned on the air conditioner so low!"


    After swearing, he picked up his phone again and pressed Huangfu Yun''s number. However, the phone was still turned off.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, where did you go?!" The usually calm Claude became impatient. Because he called Huangfu Villa, the servants in the villa said that the CEO hadn''t returned since yesterday when he went out with Miss Song.


    "Song Dell ¡­" Claude suddenly thought of this woman and quickly dialed Song Dell''s cell number.


    At almost noon, Song Dell was currently in her own small apartment. She was fast asleep in Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace, and it seemed like she still hadn''t woken up yet. Huangfu Yunyin was the same, and it seemed like he still hadn''t woken up from his drunken stupor from last night.


    "Ling ¡­"


    Putting it on the bedside table, Song Dell''s phone suddenly rang. This sound was absolutely jarring in the quiet of the room, but it made the seemingly sleeping Song Dell show a weird smile.


    Huangfu Yun held onto Song Dai''er with one hand, his forehead slightly creased, as if he had been woken from a long sleep by the sound of the bell.


    As a result, he forced his eyes open and was stunned by the blinding sunlight. However, when he lowered his head and saw the frown on Song Dell''s forehead due to the phone call, he reached out and grabbed the phone in a displeased manner. When he wanted to remove the battery, he was slightly stunned when he saw the caller ID.


    "Claude, what can I do for Dell?" With a hint of doubt, Huangfu Yun picked up the phone.


    "Heavens, I''m looking for you, Yun Yun, I''ve finally found you!" When Claude heard Huangfu Yun''s hoarse voice, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "Why are you calling Dell''s cell phone?" Huangfu Yun said in a low and deep voice. When he turned his head to look at Song Dai''er, he faintly smiled, because he also discovered that Song Dai''er was staring at him with her eyes wide open.


    "You have to be able to get through to my phone!" Claude complained.


    "Can''t get through to my phone?" Huangfu Yun asked curiously.


    Claude kept his temper and said, "I''m not going to waste any more words with you. Come over to Huangfu Corporation right away, quickly!"


    "What happened?" Huangfu Yun asked as he rubbed his faintly aching forehead.


    "Don''t ask me, just come over to Huangfu Group right now!" Claude emphasized his words before hanging up.


    After hanging up the phone, Huangfu Yun looked at the time and could not help but say, "So it''s noon. No wonder Claude was so angry!"


    "What''s wrong?" Song Dell''s face was filled with weariness. She wrapped her arms around Huangfu Yun''s waist and asked even though she already knew the answer.


    Huangfu Yun stood up, putting on his clothes, and said with a chuckle, "It''s nothing. Maybe there''s something within the Huangfu Group that I need to deal with!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Song Dell stood up, wanting to get out of bed.

 C139 There is no need to take it seriously

    "But, Dell, you should eat something first and then sleep for a while. I see that you''re still tired!" Huangfu Yun shook his dazed head. He reckoned that Song Dai''er must have been drunk from that strange wine last night.


    "Hmm, alright, I''m still feeling dizzy!" Song Dell was like a well-behaved cat as she spoke.


    "Good girl!" After tidying up his clothes, Huangfu Yun hastily washed his face. After leaving a kiss on Song Dai''er''s forehead, he opened the door and hastily left.


    When Song Dell was the only one left in the room, her cute, cat-like smile froze. She had a frosty expression on her face. She fell back to the edge of the bed and stared up at the ceiling. She was about to succeed, but she still felt a little unhappy.


    "Ring ¡­" When the phone rang again, Song Dai''er turned her face to the side and picked up the phone. It was Nangong An and he. This made her slightly stunned.


    "Brother An He?" Song Dell picked up the phone. Her voice was sweet and pleasant.


    Nangong An was downstairs at Song Dai Er''s house. He just happened to see Huangfu Yun leaving in a hurry. Judging from his appearance, he must have spent the night at Song Dai''er''s house. Thinking up to here, Nangong An''s heart was actually a little angry.


    "Come down, I have something to ask you!" Nangong An''s tone revealed a hint of displeasure.


    After hanging up, her expression slightly changed. She did not know why Nangong An He had suddenly come over. However, after thinking for a bit, she switched to calling Yi Meimei.


    After a while, she hung up the phone again and got up. She tidied up her makeup, put on her black coat and walked out of the house.


    Song Dai Er''s wrist was suddenly pulled by someone as she descended the stairs. She couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. However, when she looked carefully, the person holding her wrist was Nangong An. Only then did she feel slightly reassured.


    "Brother An He, what are you doing?" Song Dai''er yelled out in an attempt to break free from Nangong An''s imprisonment.


    Nangong An''s face stiffened. Because he was angry, he did not say anything and just grabbed onto Song Dai''er''s wrist and left.


    "Where are you taking me?" Song Dai Er didn''t want to leave, but Nangong An He couldn''t tolerate her. He pulled her hand and stuffed her into the car.


    After being stuffed into Nangong An''s car, Song Dell sat in the car without moving, her eyes red with anger. Her heart felt a little uneasy. Could it be that Nangong An had discovered something?


    Nangong An sat in the car. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Song Dell''s aggrieved face. He asked in a deep voice, "Are you hiding something from me!"


    Song Dell''s heart skipped a beat, but she still said calmly, "No!"


    "Really?"


    Nangong An He''s hand suddenly grabbed onto Song Dai Er''s face, forcing her to look into his eyes. This was because if Song Dai''er was lying, there was no way he could escape her eyes.


    "No, I really didn''t. You''re suspecting that I''m talking about Brother An He. Just say it directly!" Song Dai''er''s face was in Nangong An''s hands, but when she looked at Nangong An, her eyes were filled with certainty and calmness.


    "Dell, I don''t want to suspect anything, but your behavior is making me feel more and more strange!" Nangong An said in a deep voice.


    "Go straight to the point, don''t beat around the bush towards me, Brother An He!" Song Dai''er''s aggrieved tears fell into Nangong An''s hands.


    Nangong An''s heart was moved by the tears in his hands. His heart ached, so he let go of Song Dai''er and asked, "Does Uncle Ying''s death have anything to do with you?"


    "What does it matter? "Brother An He, don''t tell me you suspect that I killed Uncle Ying?" Song Dai''er''s heart trembled slightly because she felt that Nangong An He seemed to have discovered something. However, she was not afraid because she had one last move.


    "You only need to answer that I have or don''t!" Nangong An said with determination.


    "No, I''m not! Uncle Ying is like a daughter to me, why should I kill him! " Song Dai''er looked as if she was crying under Nangong An''s questioning.


    "Fine, I believe you!" Seeing Song Dai Er''s pitiful appearance, Nangong An could not help but soften his tone.


    "What else do you want to ask? Go ahead and ask!" Song Dell shouted like she was angry.


    Nangong An clenched his hand into a fist. He had a lot of patience, but he still opened his mouth and said, "Why are you with Yi Mei and the others!"


    "Why can''t I be with them? Brother An He, what are you afraid of?" Song Dai Er said indifferently. Nangong An should have found out from Qiao Yifeng that he and Yi Mei were together. Was he afraid that Yi Mei would expose his crimes?


    "What I''m afraid of is that you will change!" Nangong An said depressingly. Could it be that he was the one who hurt Yi Mei''s group in the first place? Song Dai''er did not need to know this, she only wanted to be sad after knowing it.


    "I won''t change, Brother An He, I won''t change!"


    "Then why are you hanging out with Yi Mei and the others?" Nangong An asked.


    After being asked by Nangong An, Song Dai Er fell silent. She used her hand to stroke her messy hair and was a bit flustered, because she was almost unable to resist Nangong An''s questioning. She raised her head to look outside the car and saw a man walking over with a camera on his back.


    The moment Song Dell lifted her hair, Nangong An and the diamond ring on her ring finger flashed their eyes and also hurt his heart. He recognized this diamond ring; it was the one Huangfu Yuyin had chosen for Song Dai at the jewelry store.


    "Huangfu Yunyin stayed over at your house last night?" Nangong An''s tone was filled with jealousy as he pulled on Song Dai''er''s hand and asked.


    "Yes!" Song Dai''er felt a sense of relief, but she maintained her calm on the surface.


    "Why did you do that? Did you accept his proposal?" Nangong An was about to go crazy.


    "Yes, I''m his fiancee now, just missing a wedding!" Song Dai''er turned her head to look at Nangong An''s face and cried out in grief.


    "Take it off, Dell, you''re mine!" Nangong An almost crazily wanted to pull down the diamond ring on Song Dai Er''s ring finger.


    "Brother An He, listen to me!" Song Dell forcefully pulled her hand away. One pulled the other, as if the two men and women in the car were arguing.


    But before Song Dai''er could grab Nangong An''s face, the quarrel ended with a deep kiss. The hand that carried the diamond ring that Huangfu Yunyin had given him firmly held Nangong An''s face. The hand was completely hidden outside the car while the paparazzi reporter who just happened to see a good show took a photo.


    Nangong An and Song Dai''er did not know about the flash outside the car. He was completely shocked by Song Dell''s actions because in all these years, Song Dell had never kissed him like this.


    She let go of Nangong An and ended this weird kiss. She leaned on Nangong An''s shoulder and said, "Brother An He, do you think I''m willing to wear this ring? I have no choice but to wear it! Have you forgotten that I have a way to deal with Huangfu Yunyin! "


    "What did you do to Huangfu Yunyin?" Nangong An and he started to feel uneasy.


    Song Dell only smiled and said, "With my identity, I must get my revenge. I can tell you the reason why I''m with Yi Mei now, because I need her help. And now, I''m about to succeed!"


    Nangong An He looked at Song Dai Er with a questioning gaze. He did not understand what Song Dai''er had done. Seeing Nangong An He''s questioning face, Song Dai''er only laughed lightly, "Brother An He, do you have 28 billion more in your Swiss Bank account?!"


    When Song Dai''er spoke, Nangong An''s blood was already on his head. When he saw that Song Dai''er did not seem like she was joking, he quickly took out his phone and made a call to Liz.


    His phone buzzed. He reached for the phone on the nightstand, but his hand was wrapped around another woman''s arm.


    "Reese, don''t go!" The woman''s voice was so sweet.


    Reese shook his heavy head. He looked at the woman beside him and was slightly stunned. He had only gone to the bar to drink last night. Why would he be with a woman?


    "Last night, you said I was very charming!" The woman smiled flirtatiously.


    "Immediately pack your clothes, scram!" After coldly giving out his command, he stood up and left the room with the phone in his hand.


    When the woman saw that Reese had gone out, she hurriedly got up and walked to his desk. She turned on his computer and quickly stuffed the USB into it. Following Yi Mei''s instructions, she skillfully and stealthily inserted some programs into the computer.


    Not long after, the notification popped up. The woman pulled out a USB flash drive, then turned around to dress herself in a leisurely manner while calling, "Sister Yi Mei, it''s a success!"


    Downstairs, Reese sat on the sofa. He drank a cup of water to moisten his throat before dialing Nangong An''s number.


    "An He, what''s the matter?" Liz asked.


    Nangong An''s voice was slightly low, "Help me check the Swiss Bank account number to see if there is any money of unknown origin!"


    "Mm, alright, wait for my result!" Although Reese was surprised at Nangong An and why he asked him to do this, after hanging up, he still walked back to his room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that the gorgeous woman hadn''t left yet. He couldn''t help but ask, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Don''t you want to know my name?" The woman was shaking with laughter. She was even more pleased when she saw that Reese had walked to the desk.


    "There''s no need to take it seriously!" Without any hesitation, Reese turned on his computer and logged onto the Swiss Bank page.


    "Fine, since you''re a beautiful man, I won''t settle the bill with you!" The woman put on her shoes and walked away. He didn''t want to know her name, so the one who suffered was him.


    "Billing?" The word startled Reese so much that his eyelids jumped, but when he looked up, he was already out the door.


    What''s more important is that when he logged into Nangong An''s account, he was shocked. Why did Nangong An''s account have a transfer of 28 billion last night?


    There was no room for doubt. Lisa hurriedly replied to Nangong An''s phone call.


    "An He, what did you do last night? How come you have a sum of 28 billion?"


    Nangong An looked at Song Dai Er and said, "Let''s see who transferred in!"


    "Yes ¡­" With the phone in one hand, he tapped open the list with the other.


    "It''s Huangfu Yunyin!" Reese ''hand fiercely trembled, and he hurriedly said this name.


    Nangong An He wasn''t surprised. He hung up when Reese asked about the reason and turned to look at Song Dell who was beside him.

 C140 Do not divulge even the slightest amount of information!

    "Dell, you did it!" Nangong An and he didn''t need to guess to know that it was Song Dai''er, because Huangfu Yun was still not so muddleheaded as to transfer the money to his opponent.


    "That''s right, Huangfu Yunyin didn''t know about this. I predicted that today''s Huangfu Yunyin would become a mess!" Song Dell narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    "Is that what your revenge is?" Nangong An and unimaginably looked at Song Dai Er.


    "Yes, Brother An He. Now is the chance for the Nangong family to destroy the Huangfu Group. You don''t need me to tell you what to do!" Song Dell sneered.


    "Dai''er, I didn''t use this kind of method to defeat Huangfu Yunyun. To be able to openly fight a fight to the death in the mall, that is truly a loss!" Nangong An looked at Song Dai''er with a puzzled expression.


    "Brother An He, don''t be naive, the skill is the real skill!" After leaving her message, she opened the car door and was about to leave.


    "Dai Er, stop. Let''s call it a day!" Nangong An chased him out of the car.


    "Unless the Huangfu Corporation falls, I can be at ease and become your wife. I will stop!" Song Dai''er turned around and smiled at Nangong An and Yanran. What she really wanted to achieve was for the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong family to suffer losses on both sides. As for her, Song Dai''er, she could be considered to have avenged the Blue Dragon Hall.


    He was currently being forced by Song Dai''er''s move, and it was neither a retreat nor a retreat. This was because Huangfu Yun''s money had somehow been transferred into his account, so Huangfu Yunyin would definitely investigate. And in the end, Huangfu Yunyin had stolen his money because he believed that he was doing it for revenge.


    It was truly laughable. He couldn''t send the money back to Huangfu Yunyin right now. That would mean he had polished it off and thrown it in front of him.


    What should he do? Could it be as Dell said, chasing after him? Thinking of this, Nangong An''s head began to ache.


    When Huangfu Yunyin returned to the Huangfu Group, he had felt the internal group''s panic. When he pushed open the door to the CEO''s office, he had immediately met Claude''s frantic expression.


    "Claude, what''s wrong?" Huangfu Yunyin seemed to not know what had happened. He was just astonished at why the Huangfu Corporation was in such a state of panic.


    "Oh, God, here you are!"


    Claude looked at the man standing at the door and could not help but walk over and ask, "Yunyin, why did you transfer all the working capital of the Z Country''s Huangfu Group out?"


    "Huh?" Huangfu Yun asked in confusion.


    "28 billion, where did you transfer all the funds under the group account last night?" Do you know what kind of crisis the Huangfu Corporation and you will face if you do this? When Claude saw Huangfu Yunyin''s confused look, he couldn''t help but aggravate his tone. Based on his understanding of Huangfu Yunyin, he knew that Huangfu Yunyin was an extremely prudent and wise person. It was impossible for him to make such a mistake.


    When Huangfu Yunyin heard Claude''s words, he was a little dazed. He asked Claude, "Claude, are you saying that I transferred 28 billion last night?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    When Claude responded to Huangfu Yunyin''s words, his face immediately turned deathly pale. In a panic, he walked over to the office and turned on the computer.


    "What happened!" Seeing Huangfu Yun''s flustered expression, Claude could not help but follow him.


    "Claude, listen, I have never done such a foolish thing, I have not!" As Huangfu Yunyin spoke, he opened the financial records of the group.


    "Only you have the ability to control the discrepancy between such a large sum of money!" Claude asked doubtfully.


    Huangfu Yuyin looked at the transfer time on his bank account. It was when he was having dinner with Song Dell last night, and he didn''t do it himself. He immediately understood that his computer had been hacked by a hacker.


    "Someone touched my computer. The other party is an expert, yet they were able to remove the traces of the intrusion!" Huangfu Yunyin suddenly roared like a madman.


    "Yun Yun, you''re saying that someone hacked into your computer, and then transferred the money over in your name!" Claude''s heart suddenly started beating rapidly. Because this matter was no longer as trivial as it usually was. It was a matter of life and death for the Huangfu Corporation.


    "Claude, this group of accounts belongs to the Swiss Bank. Go and find out who is the owner of this account. This person is my man!" Huangfu Yun''s hand fiercely smashed onto the desk.


    "Alright, I''ll go right now!" Claude hurriedly got up and headed to his office.


    He knew clearly in his heart that at this very moment, the Huangfu Group was nothing more than an empty shell. If there was an accident at this moment, the crumbling Huangfu Group would definitely not be able to withstand a single blow. It seemed that the person who had arrived wanted to destroy the Huangfu Group in one go.


    Who the hell is this guy? And who else in the world could have such superb skills?


    Huangfu Yun fell into a cloud of doubt, but he suddenly thought of Song Dai''er! This was because before she lost her memories, Song Dell had the title of a computer genius. In terms of technology, she was on par with Huangfu Yunyin. To her, hacking into a computer system was as easy as flipping her palm.


    However, Huangfu Yun immediately rejected this idea because he knew that Song Dai''er from before was called Mo Xiaodai! Song Dell now knew a lot about computers, but she was just like a normal person. Where did she get such skills and how did she stay with him all night last night?


    At that moment, Claude hurriedly pushed open the door and entered. With a pale face, he said, "The Swiss Bank is unwilling to reveal who the owner is, as this will affect their privacy of their customers!"


    "Damn it!" Huangfu Yun roared furiously. With a wave of his hands, he swept all the items on the stage to the ground. He didn''t expect that a thousand directions was not enough to guard against a damn thief.


    "I think I''ll fly directly over Switzerland and have a discussion with their higher-ups and we''ll see what happens!" Claude said cautiously. With his identity and reputation, the higher-ups of the Swiss Bank should have given him some face.


    "Hurry up!" Huangfu Yunyin ordered with a roar. Right now, he wanted to find the person who caused all this commotion and strangle them to death in their cradle before they went on a rampage.


    "Give me one day!" Claude hurriedly left.


    "Heavens, can anyone tell me what''s going on!" Huangfu Yun couldn''t help but pull at his hair. His current state of anxiety was still considered light, so from tomorrow onwards, he would probably be driven mad by more and more things.


    "Knock ¡­"


    The sound of someone knocking on the door stunned Huangfu Yun for a moment. He said hoarsely, "Come in!"


    Xu Qing walked in. He looked at Huangfu Yun''s dejected face and couldn''t bear to say anything. However, he still opened his mouth and said, "CEO, the treasury is currently filled with working capital that wants to redeem itself. What do you think we should do ¡­"


    Before Xu Qing could finish her words, the Public Relations Department''s Minister rushed in. He was extremely anxious as he said, "CEO, just now, there was more than one news media who called to ask if our Huangfu Corporation was short on funds or had met with some trouble. You see how we''re going to deal with this! "


    Questions began pressing down on Huangfu Yunyin like a mountain. No matter how nimble Huangfu Yunyun''s mind was, he couldn''t think of a way to deal with them.


    After calming down for a long time, Huangfu Yun finally said in a low voice, "Seal off all information, don''t leak out even a bit!"


    "We understand, CEO!" As the two of them exited the room, Huangfu Yun couldn''t help rubbing the center of his brows. At that moment, whether or not the money was transferred was not an issue. The problem lay in the twenty billion raised from the headquarters. If the news were to leak out, being recovered would be his biggest problem.


    From now on, not only did he have to quickly find this damned thief behind the scenes, he also had to think of a way to make up for this huge hole in the Huangfu Corporation.


    After leaving Song Dai Er, Nangong An returned to the Nangong residence. Reese was already waiting in the study with a serious expression.


    "An He, that money ¡­"


    When Reese saw Nangong An entering the door, he was so anxious that he wanted to ask about the origin of the money. However, he was stopped by Nangong An.


    "It''s Huangfu Yunyin''s!" Nangong An sat down at the desk and said with a deep voice.


    "Why did Huangfu Yunyin transfer this huge amount of wealth into your account?" Reese asked, puzzled.


    Nangong An twiddled his eyebrows. There seemed to be a trace of uncontrollable emotion in his eyes. When he saw Liz ask this question, he didn''t want to hide anything and directly said, "It''s Dai Er. Huangfu Yunyin doesn''t know!"


    "Dell!" Reese exclaimed.


    "That''s right. Dai''er wants us to use the moment when Huangfu Yunyin is powerless to defend himself and defeat the Huangfu Corporation in one fell swoop!" Nangong An said.


    "This attention isn''t bad. So the revenge that Dai''er spoke of turned out to be like this, killing Huangfu Yunyin without being able to react in time!" Reese said happily.


    However, Nangong An depressingly said, "I''m not very happy about this!"


    "Why?"


    This was because not only did this destroy the Nangong family''s biggest rival, Huangfu Group, it also allowed them to avenge Uncle Ying''s death.


    "This is called victory is unfair. We, the distinguished Nangong family, actually dares to steal from others just like thieves!" Nangong An stood up and walked to the window. Outside the window was the Nangong family''s verdant garden. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    When he heard the meaning in Nangong An''s tone, he smiled faintly, "A shopping mall is like a battlefield. If one''s hand is too soft, he will definitely lose to someone who has a tough hand. As long as he can win, he doesn''t need to care what methods he uses."


    "From what you''re saying, you agree to attack the Huangfu Group at this time?" Nangong An raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes, I''ve decided to approve of Dale''s decision!" Reese nodded.


    Even if he did not agree, so what? In any case, Lu Dai Er had already arranged for him to enter and he would not retreat. Who said money was on top of the Nangong Family, the Nangong Family would not let this opportunity go to waste.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "With the current situation, the Huangfu Corporation will surely be in an uproar. I''m sure Huangfu Yunyin will find out that this money was transferred to the Nangong family''s account. Peace, should we make the first move?"

 C141 A fog of confusion

    "If we want to strike first and gain the upper hand, then we can only start from the unfinished project in the suburbs. We can only have bad guys go all the way to the end, forcing Huangfu Yun to the edge of the cliff and watching him jump!"


    Nangong An closed his eyes. There was a trace of darkness in his tone. The heavens had determined that he and Huangfu Yunyin, these two natural born old enemies, wouldn''t die just like that.


    "Then what should I do now?" Liz asked.


    Nangong An didn''t think about it and blurted out, "Just find a few of your underlings to spread the news of the Huangfu Corporation being in a huge deficit. Remember, the worse the better!"


    "You want to create chaos?" Reese looked at Nangong An and asked.


    "Not only will it be chaotic, I''ll also have to find an excuse for me to force Huangfu Yun to withdraw from the outskirts!" Nangong An said calmly.


    "Take note of this. If Huangfu Yunruo quits the project on the outskirts of the city, the failure of this investment project will be like adding hail to snow for the Huangfu Group!" Reese nodded in approval.


    "Go quickly!"


    His eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s. This was because he knew that in the face of a strong opponent, he needed to be fast and hateful. He needed a move that would allow his opponent to never be able to stand up again.


    Huangfu Yunyin dragged his tired body back to the Huangfu Villa. The servants saw that Huangfu Yunyin''s expression didn''t seem right and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Huangfu Yun swept his gaze across the living room. He was so empty that he didn''t seem to see Song Dai''er, so he walked up to the second floor.


    He pushed open the door to the bedroom on the second floor. The darkness startled him.


    Huangfu Yun powerlessly leaned against the door frame. An invisible pressure was about to crush his body into pieces, but he was not afraid of this kind of destruction; he was afraid that Song Dai''er would disappear from his side.


    "Yun Yun, what''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice rang out from behind Huangfu Yun, causing his entire body to tremble. He quickly turned around, and his amber eyes saw his woman holding a bunch of white roses. When she stood behind him, his eyes actually moistened.


    "Damn it, where did you go?" Huangfu Yun fiercely pulled Song Dai''er into his embrace.


    A green leaf floated down from the white rose''s words. Song Dai''er stably stuck herself in Huangfu Yun''s arms. She smiled lightly: "I''ve been waiting here for you for half a day, and I just found out that the white roses in the backyard are very pretty, so I went to pick some!"


    "I thought you left!" Huangfu Yun hid his face in Song Dai''er''s shoulder. As he breathed in the faint fragrance of the rose from Song Dai''er''s body, his flustered heart relaxed a little.


    "How could I leave you!" As Song Dell said this, there was a sharp pain in her palm. She closed her eyes and knew that the thorns on the rose branch had pierced her palm.


    Right now, she wouldn''t leave Huangfu Yunyin, but soon, she was waiting for him to look like a stray dog. Only after she stepped on Huangfu Yunyin''s arrogant self-esteem as if it was mud, would she leave aloofly in front of him.


    "Thank you, Dell!"


    Huangfu Yun tightly embraced the woman in his embrace. He wanted to tightly grasp her hand, but, in the future, his future suddenly became a blur. He was worried if he could give this small woman with a rough fate a stable life! If he had really lost, what right did he have to hold her hand?


    Song Dai''er slightly narrowed her eyes. She raised her head from Huangfu Yun''s embrace, looked at his slightly stubbled chin and said, "What happened? We''ve only been separated for half a day!"


    "Dell, those are my worries, I hope you don''t know!" Huangfu Yun forced a smile. Why would his Dai''er know about the pile of bad things in the Huangfu Group?


    "Alright, since you don''t want to tell me, then forget it!" Song Dai''er blinked her eyes. Of course, she knew why Huangfu Yunyin''s appearance of collapse was such, but she was still his good Dai''er. Of course, she had to share some of the burden for him.


    Gently pushing Huangfu Yunyin aside, Song Dai`er inserted the white rose in her hand into the vase on the windowsill, and said with a sigh: "This rose is so beautiful!"


    Huangfu Yun quietly stared at the back of that woman, who was even more beautiful than a rose. His heart trembled slightly. How could he let go of such a little woman?


    Since Claude had gone on a business trip to Switzerland, he naturally knew what had happened to Huangfu Corporation. However, she had yet to find Tian Yi, which made her somewhat anxious.


    "Miss Ashe, Tian Yi was seen in the bar!"


    The phone call had put a bit of a dampness in her heart. She hurried out the door and drove to the bar where her men had reported to her.


    As soon as he entered the eerily lit bar, he caught sight of the woman lying on the bar, and her heart tightened as she hurried over.


    "Tian Yi, other than this matter, why didn''t you contact me!" When she reached Tian Yi, she immediately asked about the smell of alcohol.


    Tian Yi raised her head. Her hair was disheveled, and she no longer had her usual experienced appearance. Her face was flushed from the alcohol. She looked at him drunkenly and said, "Who are you ¡­"


    "Tian Yi, it''s me!"


    She had long since warned Tian Yi that Huangfu Yunyin would not fall in love with her, but why did Tian Yi refuse to listen?


    "Ari. "Haha ¡­" Tian Yi snickered. She grabbed a bottle of wine that had already been completely drunk and stuffed it into his hands as she said, "Eli, you''re finally back. I-I finally got Yun Xiao to chase her out. I wanted to kill that bitch Song Dai Er, but she''s really strong. She actually sued the villain first!"


    "Oh my god! You really wanted to kill Song Dell!" Ari looked at Tian Yi in disbelief.


    "Yeah, but I didn''t expect that this dirty and despicable bitch, Yi Mei, would actually plot against me!" Tian Yi giggled until her tears flowed. She knew that ever since she had sent all of Song Dai Er''s information to Yi Mei, she had no other way out.


    "Yi Mei?" When she heard the name, she was startled. How could Thorndell and Tian Yi be mixed up with such women? How strange.


    "It''s my stupidity ¡­" Tian Yi wasn''t drunk, but she was shouting indistinctly. This attracted quite a few people''s attention because this crazy woman had been drunk here for several days already.


    "Follow me, Tian Yi!" She had to wake Tian up. She wanted to know everything.


    "Let me go! Let me go! " Tian continued to drink, trying to get away from her, but when they were out of the bar, he shoved her into the back of the car.


    "Tian Yi, you must wake up. Something has really happened to the Huangfu Group! We must think of a way to see if there is a remedy! " After closing the door, she hurried back to the driver''s seat and drove the unconscious Tian Yi home.


    Soon they were at the new house, and he dragged Tian into the bathroom, where he was talking in his drunken gibberish.


    "Let me go, what are you doing?" Tian Yi screamed.


    Eli gritted his teeth and turned on the cold water switch and lunged at Tian''s face, because Tian had to wake up now and tell the truth.


    The sudden coldness cleared Tian Yi''s thoughts. However, after days of exhaustion, Tian Yi was still unable to recover her consciousness. She raised her head and looked at him with cloudy eyes before fainting on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    When she saw that Tian Yi had fainted, she dejectedly threw the cold shower down to the floor and dragged the pile of mud into the bedroom.


    After dressing Tian Yi in clean clothes, she was exhausted, but before she had time to rest, she immediately picked up her cell phone and dialed Huangfu Yunyin''s number, because she wanted to remind him to pay attention to this woman, Song Dai''er.


    Song Dai''er''s body was shrouded in a fog of confusion. She should no longer be treated as the pitiful and kind Mo Xiaodai from three years ago.


    Inside the Huangfu Villa, Huangfu Yunyin was sitting alone in the dark study room. His fingertips caressed the two porcelain dolls on the desk. One of them looked unrecognizable after being crushed to pieces, while the other looked as if it was new.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun''s fingertip swiped across the porcelain doll''s cute, icy face.


    If the Huangfu Corporation was in danger, then he would bear the pain of releasing Song Dell, because he couldn''t drag her down with him.


    "Ring ¡­"


    A flustered voice resounded throughout the study. Huangfu Yun withdrew his gaze and looked at his phone on the counter.


    "Ari?" Huangfu Yun answered the phone as he spoke in a low voice.


    Ashe looked at Tian Yi beside her, then calmly said, "Yun Ning, I''m not here to fight with you. I know this is not the time for a fight, but you have to listen to me, stay away from this dangerous woman, Song Dai''er!"


    From a dangerous woman like Song Dai''er, this sentence caused Huangfu Yun to freeze slightly. A trace of fire appeared in his eyes as he muttered, "Why are you all targeting Song Dai''er?"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you must know that Song Dell is no longer that kind Mo Xiaodai from three years ago. She has changed! She has a purpose by your side! " He tried to control his temper.


    "I know, she''s not Mo Xiaodai. I''d rather not have her!" Huangfu Yunyin helplessly smiled bitterly.


    "In short, listen to what I have to say. Song Dell is approaching you with a purpose!" He really didn''t know how to explain this to Huangfu Yun, who was completely bewitched by Song Dell.


    Huangfu Yunyin replied, "What goal do you think Song Dai''er wants to get close to me?"


    "I don''t know about that yet!" A straightforward answer.


    "Knock ¡­"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and Huangfu Yunyin stopped talking to Ailee. He said, "I don''t want to tell you anything, that''s all. Anyway, I love Song Dai''er, so I trust her!"


    "Damned Huangfu Yunyin!" She really didn''t understand how Song Dai Er''s problem was so huge, and why Huangfu Yunyin was so indulgent. Was it like three years ago, even though he knew Song Dai''er wanted to kill him, he still desperately kept her by his side until she stabbed him?


    When Huangfu Yunyin saw Song Dai''er push open the door, he put down the phone and asked, "Dai''er, you''re still not going to sleep at this late hour?"


    Song Dell walked in with a cup of coffee in her hand. She was wearing a beige pajamas. She was extremely cute. Huangfu Yun was a bit stunned as he watched her.

 C142 I will return all the humiliation to you

    "You haven''t slept, how could I dare to sleep alone!" Song Dai''er placed the cup of coffee in front of Huangfu Yunyin and took the opportunity to sit in his arms.


    The tip of his nose sucked in the scent of Song Dai''er''s body, a smell Huangfu Yun had long since gotten used to. His thick palm brushed past Dai''er''s smooth and smooth hair, and he said with an extremely low voice, "Dai''er, no matter what you''ve done, I won''t blame you!"


    Song Dai''er did not understand this sentence. She only raised her head to look at Huangfu Yunyin and asked, "What did you just say?"


    "Oh, no, you look beautiful on my hands tonight!" Huangfu Yun changed what he had just said.


    "Mm, what is this?" Song Dell didn''t pay attention to Huangfu Yun''s praise, and only pointed at the porcelain doll in front of the desk.


    "Do you like it?" Huangfu Yun asked.


    "Yeah, it''s very cute, but why is it broken like this?" Song Dell asked as she picked up the porcelain doll with a broken face.


    "Because I was careless, I fell! This complete one, I want to cherish well! " Huangfu Yun smiled.


    "Don''t tell me they are the remnants of your fianc¨¦e?" Song Dai''er''s hand fidgeted as she caressed the porcelain doll''s chubby face.


    "No!" Huangfu Yun said with a smile. He was very tired. He was very tired from the incident with the Huangfu Group, but when he saw Song Dai''er, he relaxed. He even felt very happy.


    "Then give it to me!" Song Dell suddenly said. She didn''t know why, but when she saw these two strange kids, she actually really liked them and felt a sense of familiarity.


    "I''ll give you anything you want!" Huangfu Yun said as he nodded his head.


    "Thank you!" Song Dai''er''s kiss lightly caressed Huangfu Yun''s cheeks. She hugged the two children happily. This time, she didn''t pretend to like them; she truly did.


    Before the storm arrived, the peace of the last night quietly faded away. The next morning, people in Huangfu Villa were filled with fear.


    Huangfu Yun sat on the living room''s sofa, gloomily watching the news reports on the television.


    It seemed as if they were waiting for the appearance of the owner of the Huangfu Group. They all wanted to confirm that since last night, it had been widely spread in the business world, and that the insufferable Huangfu Group seemed to have a shortage of funds, facing an unprecedented danger. Whether the situation was real or not.


    Who leaked the news?


    Huangfu Yun sat in front of the television, his hands clenched into fists. His amber eyes were slowly shut. He was in the light, his opponent was in the dark. Just who was this person?


    Nangong An and.


    This name suddenly jumped out from Huangfu Yun''s heart, but he felt that it was impossible. He had fought with Nangong An for so many years, but no one had ever used such a despicable method to kill him.


    "CEO, good morning!"


    A servant lowered his head and placed a morning paper that had just been delivered into the living room. Everyone knew that Huangfu Yun had the habit of reading the morning paper.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t respond. He simply picked up the morning paper. Just as he opened the newspaper, his eyes were immediately attracted by the headlines on the front page.


    Nangong An''s secret lover ¡­


    When Huangfu Yun read this line of words, his gaze stopped at a high-definition photo that was attached to the title. In the photo, a man and a woman were kissing in the car.


    Huangfu Yun''s hands suddenly twisted the newspaper into a pile, the sound of every pulling was like the sound of his heart breaking.


    He was very familiar with the back view of the parking lot in the long photo in the newspaper. It was downstairs of Song Dale''s small apartment, and the two men and women in the car, even though they couldn''t see the woman''s face from the angle of the camera! However, the woman was wearing a diamond ring on her hand that was touching Nangong An''s face. Huangfu Yunyin had personally placed it on for Song Dai''er, how could he not recognize it?


    His amber eyes flashed with a hint of water. After a long time, he suddenly stood up with the newspaper in his hand and walked up the stairs.


    He walked up the stairs and entered his bedroom. Huangfu Yun looked at the woman who was still curled up in her bed sleeping lazily, then he gently caressed Song Dai''er''s cheek with his fingertip as he murmured in a low voice, "Song Dai''er, I love you a lot, and I trust you a lot. Why did you do this to me?"


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Huangfu Yunyin, who had a pained expression on his face. She mocked this man in her heart, thinking that he must have read today''s morning newspaper.


    "Yun Yun, what''s wrong?" Song Dell cast aside her proud thoughts, sat up, and grabbed Huangfu Yun''s hand as she asked.


    "Why did you do this to me? What the hell are you doing? " Huangfu Yun suddenly frantically flung away Song Dai''er''s hand, and fiercely threw the newspaper in Song Dai''er''s face.


    Song Dell''s hair was a little messy, but her eyes never wandered. She opened the newspaper in front of her eyes and stared at the picture of herself, not saying a word.


    "Can you tell me why? Yesterday, after I left, you followed Nangong An and did this kind of thing downstairs? " Huangfu Yun couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. He loved Song Dai''er, but he wasn''t magnanimous enough to see his woman being so intimate with other men. He could still smile as if nothing had happened.


    "No reason, I like it!" When Song Dai''er raised her head, she was no longer looking at Huangfu Yun with a sweet and small woman''s expression. Instead, she was using this cold expression that caused Huangfu Yun to be frightened.


    Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yun''s terrified expression at her reply, and a kind of relief could be seen in her eyes. Perhaps three years ago, she too had used such a fearful expression to look at Huangfu Yunyin, the person who controlled everything like God.


    Originally, she could have left Huangfu Yunyin''s side yesterday, but she didn''t. She wanted to see Huangfu Yunyin''s bloodied and injured appearance after being clawed like a kitten by her. Only then did she leave in satisfaction.


    He approached Song Dai''er step by step, and his entire body was exuding a dangerous aura. Suddenly, he took a step forward and stepped onto the bed. His hand grabbed onto Song Dai''er''s neck, forcing her to fall down onto the bed.


    "Song Dell, where did you come to me for Nangong An and him?" Huangfu Yunyin said this because he guessed that in the recent days, why did the people around him all point their fingers at the innocent Song Dai''er in his eyes? But he believed in her, he loved her, so he trusted her.


    It was difficult for her to breathe, but the corner of her mouth actually let out a beautiful smile. When she saw the sorrowful look on Huangfu Yun''s face, she laughed softly, "Right, I also forgot my new identity. I am the new Chief Steward of the Nan Gong Family! Everything I do and do is for the sake of Brother Anheg! "


    "Was it you who attacked the Huangfu Group last night?" Huangfu Yunyin looked at the woman he loved with disbelief. How could he have imagined that the woman by his side was the head housekeeper of the Nangong family?


    "You guessed right! I''ve very successfully made your Huangfu Group totter around, right? "


    Song Dell''s clear eyes were like a sharp arrow that pierced Huangfu Yun''s heart. He raised his hand, wanting to slap her face, but he actually stopped.


    His heart ached for this woman. How could he hurt her? Even if she was wrong, he could forgive her.


    "Why didn''t you hit me? You should have fiercely slapped me just like you did three years ago!" When Song Dai''er saw that Huangfu Yun had raised his palm as if he was going to hit her, she suddenly laughed sharply.


    Huangfu Yunyin was shocked by Song Dai''er''s words. He looked at Song Dai''er in panic and asked, "What did you say just now?"


    "I say, why didn''t you beat me and torture me like you did three years ago?" Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yunyin with a mocking smile. Since she had already fallen out with him, there was no need for her to continue pretending.


    "You already know about it? Nangong An told you. What did he tell you? " Huangfu Yun suddenly roared.


    "I know what I need to know. Huangfu Yunyin, do you still remember when I asked you who Mo Xiaodai was on the way?" In the face of Huangfu Yunyin''s angry roar, Song Dai''er could only laugh.


    Huangfu Yun sat paralyzed on the bed as he looked at Song Dai''er in disbelief. She had already known about her past when he had suddenly asked her who Mo Xiaodai was in the middle of the room that day, but why did she have to disguise herself as if she didn''t know?


    As if she held the upper hand, she drew closer and closer to Huangfu Yunyin. With a cold smile, she said, "Huangfu Yunyin, I will return to you all the humiliation and suffering I''ve suffered!"


    "Dell, don''t be like this. I was wrong, Dell. Forgive me for the sin I committed against you three years ago ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin suddenly embraced the body that Song Dai''er had leaned over. So Dai''er was taking revenge for the crime he had committed against her three years ago.


    There was frost in her eyes, but there was a hint of a smile on the corner of her mouth. Her fingertip brushed past Huangfu Yun''s eyes, and she said, "Huangfu Yunyin, you tortured me like this three years ago, so why did you fall in love with me three years later?"


    "Song Dell, other than knowing that I''ve tortured you, what else do you know?" Huangfu Yun suddenly shivered. He didn''t know why, but he felt that Song Dai''er didn''t mention anything about the past.


    "From the first time you saw me, you had been hiding the truth that you knew me for your sins. Did you really treat me, Song Dai''er, like a monkey?" Song Dai''er suddenly raised her hand and slapped Huangfu Yun''s cheeks.


    He lowered his eyes to look at the extremely arrogant woman on his body, and all of a sudden, he grabbed onto her wrist with both hands and turned around to press her down. He narrowed his eyes and said: "Song Dai''er, listen carefully, I don''t care what you used to know about the past, I can tell you now that I love you not now, but three years ago!" "That''s right, three years ago, I was wrong about you. But Song Dai''er, don''t you feel that after meeting you again, I really want to cherish you and make it up to you?"


    "The Huangfu Yunyin who is as cunning as a fox, do you think I would believe you?" Song Dai''er screamed with red eyes.

 C143 A showdown

    "You deserve to die!" Huangfu Yun suddenly lowered his head and fiercely kissed Song Dai''er.


    You don''t need to think carefully. I can give you whatever you want, even if you want my life! But now you seem to be giving it to Nangong An and using it.


    Huangfu Yun tightly gripped Song Dai''er''s hand. He naturally did not say this because he knew the current Song Dell would not accept his confession.


    "Let go, get lost!" Song Dai''er struggled to find a little gap for herself. Since she had torn off her face with Huangfu Yun, she would not let him touch her again.


    As soon as she finished her thoughts, Song Dai''er suddenly raised her foot and used her knee to viciously prod Huangfu Yunshu''s legs. As he dodged, Song Dai rapidly got up and jumped off the bed, saying, "I must leave Huangfu Yunyin. I still need to thank you for taking care of me these days!"


    Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er, an indescribable pain in his heart. He said in a low voice, "Where are you going? By Nangong An''s side. Don''t you think that Nangong An is making use of you?"


    "You don''t have the right to say that!"


    Song Dai''er raised the diamond ring on her ring finger and said, "I spent money on this myself, so I don''t have to return it to you, right, Mister Huangfu?"


    "You really want to leave?" Huangfu Yun took a step forward and grabbed Song Dai''er''s wrist.


    "Right, let go, my goal has been achieved, I just want to see how you die!" Didn''t I become the fiancee of the Lu family three years ago, when great calamities were about to befall them? " Song Dell smiled sinisterly.


    "What the hell is going on in your head?" If Song Dai''er knew of the past, there was no way she wouldn''t know of Lu Juye''s character. Why would she bring up this matter and ridicule him?


    "All I can think about is how you''re going to die!"


    Song Dai''er screamed and swung her arms. Her entire body fell backwards and her hands swept through the air. The two porcelain dolls that Huangfu Yun had asked for just last night suddenly fell onto the ground with a bang.


    Song Dai''er raised her head and looked at the porcelain pieces on the ground. When she raised her head and saw the pain on Huangfu Yunyin''s face, she pushed him away and left, disregarding everything else.


    Huangfu Yun blankly stared at the fragments of porcelain dolls on the ground. Three years ago, one of them was made by Mo Xiaodai, who spent an entire night pasting them together after breaking them. The other one was Mo Xiaodai, who risked her life to find him to compensate him.


    "Song Dell ¡­"


    How did his Dai''er become like this? Did she not know that three years ago, not only had he fallen in love with her, she was also willing to use her own life to protect him?


    When Song Dell walked out of Huangfu Villa, she heard Huangfu Yun shout her name. After giving her a cold smile, she left without a single trace of reluctance.


    Huangfu Yunyin had avenged himself ¡­ Now it was Nangong An''s turn! The hatred for the death of his father was irreconcilable.


    With regards to the sudden appearance of Song Dai''er in the Nangong Imperial Clan, Nangong An was extremely astonished. At the same time, he was also able to guess a little.


    "Brother An He, don''t you welcome me?" Song Dai''er looked at Nangong An with reddened eyes.


    "No, no, how could I!" Nangong An and Nangong Yan could not help but smile as they pulled the little girl who had a wronged face into their arms.


    "Brother An He, Huangfu Yun and I have a showdown!" Song Dai''er buried her face in Nangong An''s embrace, a cheerful smile plastered on her face.


    "I welcome you back!" Nangong An kissed Song Dell''s forehead.


    Song Dai''er exhaled lightly and asked softly, "Brother An He, do you dislike me?"


    "No, how could that be!" Nangong An He spoke with complete sincerity. In fact, it was enough for him to have Song Dai''er at his side.


    Standing in the courtyard of the Nangong estate, Nangong An hugged the little woman tightly. Standing in the courtyard of the Nangong estate, Nangong An held the little woman tightly in his arms.


    At that time, Song Dai''er''s eyes turned red from crying and she suddenly rushed into his embrace like a rabbit. From then on, Nangong An''s heart was occupied by this rabbit that suddenly appeared.


    But at that time, she was Huangfu Yunyin''s woman, and both inside and outside, she was Huangfu Yunyin''s woman ¡­


    "Brother An He, who''s Mo Xiaodai?" Why would Huangfu Yunyin call me Mo Xiaodai? " Song Dai Er suddenly said this. She did this on purpose because she wanted to see how Nangong An and this murderer''s reactions would be.


    Nangong An He didn''t expect Song Dai''er to say something like this. He pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, "I don''t know either. Maybe Huangfu Yunyin''s been too strong in the past two days and lost his mind, screaming randomly!"


    "Is that so?"


    Song Dai''er hugged Nangong An tightly. A killing intent flashed across her sunken eyes. Nangong An and Huangfu Yun were the same. No one dared to think who she was saying Mo Xiaonu. Was it because they felt guilty or because they didn''t dare to say it?


    "Dell, come back and pull!"


    Ying Xin and Liz walked over. She was the first to run over and hold Song Dell''s hand with one hand. She was a little worried because she told Qiao Yifeng about Song Dell''s secret.


    "Mn, Qin''er, I''m back!" Song Dai''er left Nangong An''s embrace, lightly smiling as she looked at Ying Xin.


    With a sharp look in her eyes, Liszt said to Song Dai''er, "You and Huangfu Yun have revealed their cards, then he should take action next!"


    "He''s only at the end of his tether, what can he do?" Song Dell said with disdain.


    Nangong An thought for a moment before saying, "That''s why we have to move quickly. It''s because very few people know that Huangfu Yunyin is actually related to the Lei Clan. I expect that even if I was a bit late, old mister Lei Ou wouldn''t have just ignored me!"


    "The Leo clan?" Song Dai''er bewilderedly read this strange surname. Why was it that she had been by Huangfu Yunyin''s side for so long, yet she had never heard him mention it before?


    When Nangong An saw the puzzled look on Song Dai Er''s face, he said, "Dai Er, you don''t need to care about this. You can just stay here peacefully from now on. I will be the one to deal with the rest!"


    "Alright, I will naturally help those who can!" An almost imperceptible strange smile appeared on the corner of Song Dell''s mouth as she nodded.


    Reese looked at his watch and said, "An He, it''s almost time. Are we going to Huangfu Corporation?"


    "Alright!" Nangong An nodded in agreement. Then, he looked towards Ying Xin and said, "Qin''er, rest well with Dai''er. This time, I won''t give the Huangfu Corporation the slightest opportunity to catch their breath. If it wasn''t for Dai Er''s painstaking efforts!"


    "Alright, Brother An He!"


    Ying Xin looked at Song Dai''er. She was a little worried because she remembered Qiao Yifeng''s words.


    "Reese, let''s go!"


    After seeing Nangong An and Reese leave, Song Dell pulled Ying Xin''s hand and said, "Qin''er, is Qiao Yifeng still here!?"


    "Yes, locked up in the basement!" This was what Shadowgale had said, but as she looked suspiciously at Song Dell, she couldn''t help but become more cautious.


    "Un, that''s good. Don''t let him escape!" Song Dell nodded and did not say anything else.


    On the other hand, it was Ying Xin who opened her mouth and asked, "Dai''er, don''t you have any feelings for Huangfu Yunyin?"


    Ying Xin asked this because she knew about Song Dai''er''s past. She felt that Song Dai''er could have risked her life to defend Huangfu Yunyin against the bullet that had been left in her head up until now, and why she was now so determined to deal with Huangfu Yunyin. It didn''t matter if she lost her memories now, but could she hate Huangfu Yunyin so much?


    "No!"


    When Song Dell said this, her heart suddenly felt like a dam that was missing, and a sour feeling filled her heart.


    She suddenly thought of that night when Huangfu Yunyin had just left for Italy. She was curled up by herself in the spacious bedroom in Huangfu Villa. The loneliness and loneliness suddenly drove her to stand up and turn on all the lights in the bedroom as if she was going crazy.


    It turned out that the feeling of suddenly losing someone familiar to him was so terrifying! Song Dell could not help but shiver.


    Hearing Song Dai''er''s words, Ying Xin nodded her head lightly and said, "That''s good!" Dell, you and I are about the same age, but you''ve experienced more pain than me, and now that you''ve chosen Brother An He, I''m happy for you! "


    "Thank you!"


    Song Dai''er gave Ying Xin a hug. Her smile froze somewhere that she couldn''t see. She didn''t choose Nangong An, but wanted revenge! She wanted to see Nangong An and Huangfu Yunyin both suffer.


    As they walked into the inner courtyard, Song Dai''er suddenly asked, "Qin''er, what kind of power is the Lei Clan?"


    Because of Song Dai''er''s question, Ying Xin was slightly stunned, but she quickly continued, "The Lei Family is a mysterious ancient European aristocrat with immense wealth and influence that no one in Europe can match!"


    "What relationship does that have with Huangfu Yunyin?" Song Dell''s face was full of suspicion.


    "You don''t know, Huangfu Yunyin was originally a cousin of Qiao Yifeng. He was the illegitimate son of the head of the Qiao family, the Qiao family''s head, Madam Qiao, more than twenty years ago! I heard Brother An and Brother An say that Huangfu Yunyin seems to be the illegitimate son of Old Mister Lei Ao and Madam Qiao. I think it''s like this.


    "Then why is he the master of the Huangfu Group?" Song Dai''er asked curiously, because if he was the illegitimate son of the Lei Clan, then he must definitely have some sort of relationship with the Huangfu Clan in Italy.


    "I heard that twenty-odd years ago, the Qiao Family was massacred overnight. At that time, Huangfu Yunyin shouldn''t have been around ten years old, he didn''t die in great trouble, and couldn''t escape his fate of being hunted down. Fortunately, he, Qiao Yifeng, Ailee, and the others met the former owner of the Huangfu Group because they avoided being hunted down on a cruise to Italy, and Qiao Yunyin was born with a tyrannical aura, so the owner of the Huangfu Group had no children. So when he was chosen by the owner of the Huangfu Group, she changed her name to Huangfu Group."

 C144 A triumphant thief

    "Oh, I see!" When Song Dai''er heard this, she became stupefied. She did not expect that this damned Huangfu Yunyin would have so many unknown secrets.


    Ying Xin looked at Song Dai''er''s dazed look and laughed, "You don''t need to think too much about it. Very few people in the outside world know about this!"


    "Then, do you think that old mister Lei Ao will just sit there and watch the battle between the Huangfu Group and the Nangong family?" Song Dell asked tentatively.


    "I''m not sure about that, unless Huangfu Yunyin lowered his head to beg Old mister Lei Ou. However, this is probably very difficult. It''s said that Huangfu Yunyin has never admitted to having such a biological father!" Ying Xin explained.


    "Mm, that''s good!" Song Dai''er''s indistinct unease was slightly relieved. If this wealth were to be transferred to the Lei Clan of the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong Aristocrat Clan, then things wouldn''t be as smooth as they were now.


    When Nangong An and his group of people along with Seth appeared at the bustling Huangfu Group, which had gathered the world''s news media outlets, the astute reporters seemed to instantly sense a trace of smoke.


    "Mister An He, may I ask if you believe the rumors circulating in society since yesterday about Huangfu Group''s crisis?"


    "Mister An He, will the vacation projects that the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong Aristocrat Clan are currently jointly developing in the suburbs be affected by the rumors this time?"


    Mr. Anheg, if the rumours are true, and the Huangfu Group has a void of movement to this day, would you accept the whole resort development project? If Huangfu Corporation were to withdraw, would the Nangong family be able to swallow the project which costs close to a hundred billion yuan? "


    "Mister An He, during the sudden appearance of Huangfu Group this time, is there some kind of mastermind behind this?"


    "Mister An He ¡­"


    "Mr. Anheg, can you please answer our questions?"


    Faced with the flood of reporters, Nangong An did not answer these extremely tricky questions. He walked expressionlessly up the stairs that led to the Huangfu Corporation''s main entrance.


    "Mister An He, we found out from the grapevine that although you are engaged to a daughter of the Shadow family, you seem to be dealing with a mysterious woman at the same time as Huangfu Yunyin. Is this woman related to the Azure Dragon Hall from three years ago?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve seen you in the headlines today, but the woman you kissed in the car doesn''t seem to be your fianc¨¦e. Is she the mysterious woman who lingered by your side and Huangfu Yunquan''s side?"


    This question touched upon Nangong An''s heart and he suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at the man who had spoken. He coldly smiled and said, "This little rumor cannot be trusted!"


    "According to the rumors, three years ago, you sealed almost all the information regarding the Azure Dragon Hall''s name and then Huangfu Yun did everything possible to seal off all the information regarding the Azure Dragon Hall''s daughter. May I ask if this is about that mysterious woman?"


    The determined reporter was still questioning Nangong An. However, Nangong An only used an ice-cold gaze to look at the talkative reporter before he turned around and walked into the deep Huangfu Group.


    There was no conclusion, he would not answer any of these questions from the media, not to mention that these questions contained Song Dell''s past. The past of Song Dell that he had tried so hard to get rid of was actually brought up again because of this matter.


    He walked out of the elevator and arrived at the top floor of the Huangfu Corporation building. Nangong An looked at the translucent glass door and curled his lips slightly.


    "Lisa, watch out! No one is allowed in!" Nangong An suddenly turned his head and ordered Reese and his subordinates.


    "An He, what do you want?" Reese guessed.


    "A private matter!" Nangong An said with a deep voice. He opened the glass door and walked into Huangfu Yunyin''s office confidently, like a victorious general.


    Huangfu Yunli''s eyes were slightly dark red. Song Dai''er''s betrayal and leaving that kind of fatal injury were attacking his heart, but he didn''t have the time to feel this kind of pain before he had to face the chaotic Huangfu Group.


    Claude, who had long since entered Huangfu Yunchao''s office with Nangong An, said, "CEO, the upper echelon of the Swiss Bank gave me a copy of the mysterious account owner''s information. This is Nangong An''s account number!"


    "I already guessed it!" Huangfu Yun''s voice was hoarse like an old man that had experienced many vicissitudes of life. When he thought of Song Dai''er teaming up with Nangong An and plotting against him, an indescribable pain surged in his heart. However, he didn''t want to blame Song Dai Er because he owed her.


    "Then what should we do next? I''m afraid the news has already reached the Italian headquarters, and the chaos that follows will be global!" Claude said worriedly. This was because they had not expected Nangong An''s despicable move. Although Huangfu Yunyin was the president of the Huangfu Group, he had made the wrong decision and caused the Huangfu Group to suffer a nearly destructive loss. He had unwittingly become the enemy of the upper echelons in the Huangfu Group.


    "What should be done depends on what Nangong An''s next move is?"


    Huangfu Yun threw the document in his hand and roared. The despicable Nangong An He was actually using Dai Er. He was actually using Dai Er''s past to deal with him. This was truly despicable.


    "Hey, Huangfu Yunyin, are you talking about me?" When Nangong An walked into the office, he coincidentally heard Huangfu Yun''s angry rebuke.


    "You''re finally here!"


    Huangfu Yunyin looked at the complacent Nangong An, he clenched his hands into fists behind his back! He really did seem like he was going to give this detestable Nangong An a good beating.


    Nangong An pulled out a chair in front of Huangfu Yun and sat down opposite of him. He used his usual frivolous tone and said, "Huangfu Yun, are you secretly saying that I''ve been wrongly accused again?"


    "Why do you have to be so shameless and despicable!" Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes met Nangong An''s and his slender eyes that were filled with smiles. In an instant, a killing magnetic field instantly rose.


    Nangong An said indifferently, "Huangfu Yunyin, don''t look at me with such a gaze. Don''t forget that three years ago, I was the one who saved you and when you were in danger!"


    "Shameless thief, you dare to show off your skills even though you stole something!"


    Huangfu Yun stood up with an angry roar and grabbed Nangong An''s collar with one hand as he roared, "You''re very smart to actually use Song Dai''er. Do you know that what I hate the most is others using Song Dai''er to achieve benefits!"


    "Don''t hate me! Huangfu Yunyin, I''m not greedy for your money, but I won''t easily return it to you. With the mess outside, you need my help!" Nangong An laughed out loud.


    Huangfu Yunyin was about to flare up, but he was stopped by Claude, who was observing beside him. He said in a low voice, "Mister Nangong, what do you mean by ''one shot''?"


    "Finally someone can speak human words!" Nangong An and he looked at Huangfu Yun with disdain before turning his head and said, "I can exchange this money to you, but I have my conditions!"


    "What condition?"


    Claude hurriedly said after looking at Huangfu Yun''s gloomy expression. Because right now, Huangfu Corporation really needed this money to save lives.


    Nangong An pointed at Huangfu Yunxiao and smiled, "You are not allowed to appear in front of Dai Er forever. You still have the cooperation projects from Z Country to give all of us, the Nangong family, a sole owner. Scram back to your Italy. From now on, the Huangfu Group is not allowed to appear in places with the Nangong family!"


    "Have you said enough, have you not said enough? You are a thief that is proud even after stealing from others, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me!" With a bang, Huangfu Yun''s fists smashed onto the stage. At this moment, he truly wanted to kill someone.


    "Yun Yun, calm down!" Claude pressed down on Huangfu Yun''s shoulder.


    Nangong An still had a cold smile on his face as he said, "Why don''t I have the qualifications? I have the ability to save you right now, to save your Huangfu Group from bankruptcy, and to make you lose the qualification to be the eternal sinner of the Huangfu Group! "Huangfu Yun''s fall from the peak is not pleasant, right? Wait until I say something, then you will die without a complete corpse, in truth, do you agree or not? Do you have the ability to continue developing the project which requires a huge amount of money? You definitely can''t, I am only doing this because you loved Song Dai''er. If you don''t do it so cruelly, I will let you live your life in Italy and let you live for the rest of your life!"


    Nangong An''s sarcasm and contempt caused Huangfu Yun''s thoughts to reach the top of the explosion. He pushed Claude away with one hand and threw himself at Nangong An.


    With a "hualala" sound, Nangong An and Huangfu Yun fell to the ground. Before they could react, Huangfu Yun had already swung his fist down.


    "Damn thief! "What did you tell Dell to hate me so much? What did you do to her?" Huangfu Yun retracted his fist and punched Nangong An. Nangong An and his men didn''t seem to be Huangfu Yunyin''s match, but when Li Si and his men heard the commotion outside, they all rushed in like a swarm of bees.


    The scene was a mess. Nangong An suddenly shouted angrily, "Stop!"


    Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, he pushed Huangfu Yun toward the back of his head and shouted, "I didn''t say anything to Song Dai Er, it''s just that Huangfu Yun is too arrogant. You thought that Song Dai''er loves you, but you are wrong. The fact that Mo Dai loves you doesn''t mean that she loves you!"


    With these words, Huangfu Yun felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He took a step back and fell on the sofa. He said in a low voice, "Song Dai''er is now Mo Dai, she knows of her past!"


    "Impossible!" When Nangong An and Huangfu Yun heard this, he was also stunned.


    "She said it herself. Actually, she asked me who Mo Xiaodai was before, but I didn''t realize at that time that you didn''t say it. Could it be that Dai Er thought of it herself?" Huangfu Yun said with a sneer.


    Nangong An was shocked. He suddenly remembered that when Song Dai''er returned to the Nangong family this morning, she also asked him who Mo Xiaonu was.


    "She really did remember. She just pretended that she didn''t know anything in front of us!" Nangong An suddenly understood. However, in the blink of an eye, he glanced at the dejected Huangfu Yun and asked, "Song Dai''er remembered, why is she still plotting your death?"


    "She said she hates me and wants revenge!" Huangfu Yun closed his eyes and inserted both of his hands into his hair. His head was about to explode from what he saw in the clouds.

 C145 Just to play with you!

    "She couldn''t have thought of it herself. It''s absolutely impossible!" Because Nangong An and the top doctors in the world had evaluated Song Dell''s memory, he was unwilling to believe that Song Dell actually remembered the memories that were harmful to her in this world where he and Huangfu Yunyin had worked together to create a secret.


    Just as Nangong An and Huangfu Yun''s memories of Song Dai''er suddenly returned, a woman''s voice suddenly broke through them.


    "Let me tell you why!"


    Nangong An and Huangfu Yun raised their heads at the same time. Aury and Tian Yi panted as they ran in.


    "Tian Yi ¡­" When Huangfu Yunyin saw that Tian Yi, who he hadn''t seen for a long time, had also come, he was even more astonished.


    Aury pushed Tian Yi away and said, "Tell me, Yun Ning won''t blame you!"


    "Sorry Yun Yun, I should have told you these things a long time ago!" Tian Yi shamelessly said.


    "You know what''s going on with Song Dai''er!" Huangfu Yun asked with furrowed brows. It was because it was also because of Song Dai''er that Tian Yi had been expelled from Huangfu Villa.


    Tian Yi''s heart sank as she said, "Actually, Song Dell did not recover her memories. Her past has been tampered with by Yi Mei!"


    "Huh?"


    Nangong An and Huangfu Yun were both shocked at the same time. They did everything they could to guard against the news media that connected to the world, but they could not think of Yi Mei, a small group of people hiding in the darkness.


    "It was my fault. I was the one who found Yi Mei first, and it was I who had her tamper with Song Dai Er''s memories. I originally wanted her to leave your side, but I didn''t expect her to have ill intentions and incite Song Dell to take revenge ¡­" Tian Yi said, embarrassed.


    "What kind of revenge did she take?" Nangong An said as he glared hatefully at Tian Yi.


    Tian Yi lowered her head and said, "In Song Dai''er''s view, you and Nangong An were her arch enemy who killed her father, and even that bullet in her head was given to her by you. Furthermore, Yun Rong was the man who used everything he had to humiliate her, coerced her, and even forced her beloved fianc¨¦ to fall and die three years ago ¡­"


    "Tian Yi, how can you invert right and wrong like this ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin closed her eyes in grief. What he didn''t expect was that Tian Yi would actually join hands with such a despicable woman like Yi Mei to falsify Song Dai''s past.


    "I''ve regretted it since long ago. After Song Dai''er killed Ying''er, I knew that I wouldn''t be able to control the conflict between the Huangfu Corporation and the Nan Gong Family. I wanted to stop Song Dai Er, but I had no other choice, I could only force Yi Mei to kill Song Dai Er as soon as possible. But, Song Dell is too crafty. She was actually able to bribe the entire Huangfu Villa''s people and force Yun Yun Yun to expel me from the Villa! " Tian Yi said with a face full of regret and choked with sobs. However, Huangfu Yun''s face had long turned ashen.


    "Yun Cen, you must blame me. I was wrong to make Song Dai Er act like this. I''m sorry I was wrong!" Tian Yi gripped Huangfu Yun''s wrist so tightly that he was about to kneel down.


    "Get up, what are you doing?" He now knew why Song Dai''er hated him so much. Instead, his thoughts had now become clear.


    On the other hand, Nangong An''s expression changed. He suddenly remembered that after Song Dai''er left Huangfu Yunyin''s place and returned to the Nangong family, he couldn''t guess what Dai Er''s next move was.


    "Reese!" Nangong An suddenly cried out.


    "An He, what''s wrong!" He was also shocked when he heard about these situations. He didn''t expect that Uncle Ying was really killed by Song Dell.


    "We need the Nangong family to protect the safety of Ying Xin and Qiao Yifeng!"


    This was because the unarmed Ying Xin did not seem to be a match for the hateful Song Dai''er. The fact that Song Dai Er had killed him in succession was a testament to his ruthlessness.


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away!" Just as Reese was about to lead his men away, Nangong An suddenly called out to him, "Reese, if you go back, Dai''er will remain calm and maintain her composure. "Also, don''t tell Ying Xin that Song Dell was the one who killed her father!"


    After a twinkle in his eyes for a moment, he nodded his head and quickly led his men out of the chaotic Huangfu Corporation''s CEO''s office.


    The office immediately became a bit quieter. The only people left on the scene were Huangfu Yunyin, Nangong An, Claude, Tian Yi, and Eli.


    After Nangong An glanced at Huangfu Yunyin, he walked in front of the French windows. He smiled at the small ants on the ground floor that were still gathering in front of the Huangfu Corporation''s main entrance.


    Before returning to Huangfu Yunyin''s office, Nangong An took a tissue offered to him and wiped his broken lips. He coldly smiled and said, "Huangfu Yunyin, it seems like we still need to cooperate ¡­"


    "What did you say?" Huangfu Yun angrily glared at Nangong An. The misunderstanding had been resolved. Nangong An didn''t seem to be that annoying.


    "Pay attention to your tone!" Nangong An crumpled the tissue in his hand into a pile and threw it towards Huangfu Yun''s face.


    Huangfu Yun couldn''t dodge in time and the tissue hit his nose. He had a bad expression as he shouted, "Nangong An, what are you trying to show off?"


    "Do you want to save Song Dell?"


    Nangong An He used his fingertip to scratch the corner of his lips and muttered, "His methods are really vicious!"


    "Of course I want to!"


    Huangfu Yun drank in a low voice, his dai''er could not bear to be toyed with by a despicable and dirty woman like Yi Mei.


    "Then I''ll just take it as you agreeing to the previous plan! "Remember, don''t be so cruel to me next time. Sometimes I just want to play with you!" Nangong An curled his lips and smiled.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t want Nangong An to be this relaxed. He thought for a moment before continuing, "I think there might be another scheme behind this woman, Yi Mei!"


    "She wants to take revenge for Lu Juye three years ago ¡­" Tian Yi, who had been silently bowing her head, finally spoke up.


    "I also feel that it''s far more than this. If it''s only Lu Juye''s revenge, then she can just take revenge on you, Huangfu Yun, and maybe even vent Song Dai''er''s anger in one shot. But why did she involve so much and even drag our Nangong Family down?"


    "Could it be that she has a finger messenger backing her up?!" Huangfu Yun and Nangong An said it at almost the same time. After they glanced at each other, it seemed like they had reached a tacit understanding.


    "For the sake of the woman we love, let us sincerely cooperate! Huangfu Yunyin!" Nangong An He stood up, pulled open the chair and walked out of the office, leaving behind a thoughtful Huangfu Yunyin, as well as a perplexed Claude, Eli, and Tian Yi.


    "What is Nangong An buying? It doesn''t look like he has any ill intentions!" Eli looked at Huangfu Yunyin with a puzzled expression.


    Huangfu Yun remained silent. He grabbed the remote control beside his desk and turned on the high-definition television on the wall.


    On the clear screen of the television, the scene of Nangong An walking down the stairs was being broadcasted. Huangfu Yunyin slightly smiled. "The good show is about to begin. You just watch!"


    When Nangong An and his men came downstairs, the good news reporters immediately surrounded them with their short guns.


    "Master Anhe, your subordinate left in a hurry just now. Did something happen?" A reporter from a certain newspaper came forward and squeezed into the best spot, asking the reason behind the hurried departure of Reese and the others.


    Nangong An He narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I''ve taken over all the development projects in the outskirts. My subordinates naturally have to rush back to clean up the mess!"


    At the same time, several reporters asked, "According to the social legend, Huangfu Yuyun''s fund chain is in short supply. Is this true? Is it really true that the Huangfu Corporation is on the verge of collapse?"


    "It shouldn''t be too much. The Huangfu Group is only temporarily facing difficulties!" Facing the flashing lights off, Nangong An and the grinning face, the answer was very sharp.


    However, those from the news media who were adept at matching accounts immediately came to a conclusion: "It seems that the Huangfu Corporation is really done for!"


    However, someone immediately noticed that the corner of Nangong An''s lips was hanging. Thus, a busybody asked, "Mister An He, what did you discuss with Huangfu Yunyin on the top floor earlier? Did it seem inappropriate to talk about using force?"


    "Haha, this can only be said to be true. My Nangong Family has taken on such a huge project by itself. In a moment of excitement, I lost a bit!" After he finished speaking, Nangong An touched the corner of his mouth that was still stinging from the pain with his fingertip. He squinted his eyes and laughed lightly.


    Doubtful, the media reporters could only nod their heads. After Nangong An and the others raised their eyebrows and smiled at the camera, they quickly squeezed out of the media outpost and got into the limousine that had been waiting for them for a while and drove away.


    The reporters who were watching the train sighed as they looked at Nangong An and the car leaving. They couldn''t help but give a detailed report on Nangong An and his identity. With Huangfu Yun gone, Nangong An would be the only person at the top of the business world.


    At the top floor of the Huangfu Group, the group turned off the television. He had seen Nangong An and that annoying naughty smile just now. He knew that Nangong An and that person were smiling at him.


    "Nangong An He wants to create an illusion to confuse Yi Mei?" Claude guessed.


    "Is that so?" Are looked at Huangfu Yun in confusion as he asked.


    Huangfu Yun nodded his head and said, "Nangong An and I will prepare a show to see if that woman Yi Mei has any tricks up her sleeve! If we want to uproot them, it can be considered a disaster! "


    "It''s hard to imagine that Nangong An would not add insult to injury. This is a good time for him to defeat you!" Ashe hissed.


    Huangfu Yunyin couldn''t understand why, but Claude shrugged his shoulders and said, "Nangong An isn''t a greedy person and he doesn''t seem to have much enmity towards you. Don''t forget that three years ago, he was the person who saved your life!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin only replied in a muffled voice. Actually, he knew that if it wasn''t for Song Dai''er, Nangong An wouldn''t have cooperated with him.


    In the Main Hall of the Nangong Residence, Song Dai''er turned off the television. She looked at the absent-minded Ying Xin and said, "Huangfu Yunyin must be living in hot water at this moment!"


    Meanwhile, Ying Xin''s thoughts were completely elsewhere. Her thoughts were already focused on Qiao Yifeng, who was in the basement. Her mind was rethinking the words Qiao Yifeng had said that day.

 C146 The Roar of the Dracula

    "I think we should kill Qiao Yifeng first and not cause any trouble!" Song Dai''er actually said lightly that she wanted to end a person''s life. This made Ying Xin''s hair stand on end in disbelief.


    Was Song Dell good or evil? Ying Xin also started to feel suspicious of the unfamiliar Song Dai''er beside her.


    "Qin''er, what are you thinking about?" Song Dai''er couldn''t help but speak to Ying Xin when she saw her soulless state.


    When Ying Xin came back to her senses, she suddenly seemed to see a flash of malevolence in Song Dai''er''s eyes. Her heart suddenly started beating rapidly.


    "You, what''s wrong!" Song Dell''s eyes darkened. She leaned over and gripped Ying Xin''s slightly cold hands with both of her own.


    Ying Xin retracted her hand, and after shifting her position back a bit, she stood up and said, "Dai Er, I ¡­ I''m not feeling very well, so I''ll head back to my room to rest first! "


    A deep smile appeared on Song Dell''s face. She said, "I''m not feeling well. Should I look for a doctor?"


    "No, there''s no need. I''ll just go back!"


    Ying Xin looked at Song Dai''er''s pale face in panic. Maybe it was due to her nervousness that she stood up, but when she turned around to leave, she unexpectedly made a trip forward and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing Ying Xin''s flustered look, Song Dai''er became even more suspicious. She went over to help Ying Xin up and said, "Qin''er, are you really alright?"


    Shadowgale brushed away Song Dai''er''s cold palm and took a deep breath. "I''m fine ¡­"


    "Are you really alright, Ying Xin?" Song Dai''er stood in the living room, watching Ying Xin''s flustered departure. Her charming face revealed a sinister smile that did not suit her appearance.


    "If you discover something that would ruin my plans, then I will have you two meet in hell!" A cloud of gloom gathered in Song Dell''s eyes, and her dark expression was revealed in the empty hall.


    However, as if she suddenly thought of something, her expression changed and she quickly headed in the direction that Ying Xin had left.


    After Ying Xin came out of the Nangong residence''s inner hall, she passed through the shadow of the trees in the garden and jogged all the way to the entrance of the Nangong residence''s basement.


    She covered her chest with her hands and leaned against the door of the basement. She tried so hard to suppress her fast beating heart with her hands, because she was almost unable to bear the rate of her beating heart, which was wrapped in fear.


    The light in Song Dell''s eyes made her realize that it was a very, very well hidden killing intent! Song Dai''er''s eyes should not have such a beast-like light, but Ying Xin was intimidated by this light, and was afraid of it. She couldn''t help but believe Qiao Yifeng''s words. The person who killed her father was someone familiar with Nangong Shi''s family, and it was even Song Dell.


    A gust of wind blew past her, causing her hair to flutter in the wind. A cold feeling rose up from her back, causing Ying Xin to shudder. She hastily pushed open the door and ran into the basement. She wanted to find Qiao Yifeng, but she suddenly realized that at this moment, she could only look for Qiao Yifeng.


    Bang.


    The door opened loudly. Qiao Yifeng raised his head, turned around, and saw Shadowgale scurrying down the stairs.


    Seeing Ying Xin''s pale face and flustered expression, Qiao Yifeng found it strange that Shadowgale had already pounced towards him.


    "Qin''er, what''s wrong?"


    Qiao Yifeng asked anxiously. He kept reaching out to grab the handcuffs. It felt like he was holding the panicked Ying Xin in his arms. At the same time, he wanted to know what made this notorious big miss Ying girl lose her composure.


    "Qiao Yifeng, that murderer, it''s possible that... It might be Song Dell! " ShadowQin was panicking so much that even her voice sounded like she was stuttering.


    Qiao Yifeng was startled. He asked, "Where did you find that out?"


    "I don''t have conclusive evidence, but I believe in my intuition! I will let you go now because of Song Dai''er, Song Dai''er wants to kill you! "Huangfu Corporation has already been destroyed by her. Next up, it will soon be our NanGong family. I''m so scared, I''m so scared. Why would Song Dai''er do this?"


    Ying Xin''s hands trembled as she held the keys to the handcuffs. While she was speaking, she didn''t notice the haze that was getting closer and closer behind her.


    Within this haze, there was a woman. That woman had a sweet and beautiful appearance. However, the smile on her face was that of a poisoned rose.


    When Qiao Yifeng saw the woman approach step by step, he broke out in cold sweat as he looked at Shao Xin beside him. He pulled at his hands that were cuffed to the side of the bed and shouted, "Qin''er, quickly release my hands, quick!"


    But as if it was too late, no matter how fast Ying Xin''s trembling hands were, they couldn''t compare to the speed of the woman behind her.


    "No ¡­" "No!"


    Just as Qiao Yifeng roared towards the woman with the raised hand, Ying Xin felt something was wrong. When she heard the sound of heels behind her, she wanted to turn around, but the woman behind her raised the wooden stick she just took out around the corner of the stairs and mercilessly struck the back of her head.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ying Xin didn''t even have time to turn around and look at the woman who had scared her, before she was knocked unconscious by the blow to the back of her head.


    "Your intuition is indeed believable ¡­"


    The woman threw down the wooden stick in her hand. Then, she smiled when she saw the appearance of Ying Xin, who was lying on the ground.


    Qiao Yifeng''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Shadowgale, who had fainted on the ground. Suddenly, an anger welled up from his heart, and he raised his head to glare at the woman in front of him, "Song Dai Er, you damned woman!"


    "I am a damned person! "It''s a pity that I''m not completely dead!" Song Dai''er bent down and took the key from Shadowchaser who was still holding it in her hand. She looked at Qiao Yifeng and spoke in a voice as cold as ice and frost.


    "What do you want to do? What are your motives?"


    Qiao Yifeng looked at Song Dai''er''s appearance and finally understood why that girl, Ying Xin, was so scared. This was because the Song Dai''er in front of him was definitely not the sweet and sweet Song Dai who was with Huangfu Yun. Right now, her entire body was emitting a strong stench of blood and a strong aura of slaughter.


    "What I want to do is actually very simple. I want Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An to die together! And this place is my home again? " Song Dell''s words carried a cold chill as they flew towards Qiao Yifeng.


    "Home?"


    Amidst Qiao Yifeng''s shock, he suddenly burst out laughing and said, "Song Dai''er, do you have a home? If you want to destroy Huangfu Yunyun, you are destroying your own home!"


    "Qiao Yifeng, you should know where this was before." Song Dell stamped her foot on the concrete floor.


    "Hehe, I know, Green Dragon Hall!" But do you really think your home is here, Song Dai''er? " Qiao Yifeng looked at Song Dell with a mocking smile.


    "What do you think!" Song Dell approached Qiao Yifeng.


    "Your surname is Song, and it''s not Mo!" Qiao Yifeng whispered this into Song Dai''er''s ear.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Song Dell raised her hand and slapped Qiao Yifeng. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she screamed, "Don''t play with me like I''m an idiot! "Mo Dai, I know my name is Mo Dai!"


    "What do you know? You only know that your name is Mo Xiaodai, you stupid woman with a strange bullet in your head. I want to see what will happen to you in the future!" "Mo Dai!" Originally, he didn''t hate Song Dai''er, but she had hurt Ying Xin. If something happened to Ying Xin, she wouldn''t forgive her even if that idiot woman Song Dai''er was the top figure of Huangfu Yunyin''s heart.


    "Qiao Yifeng, your words are so annoying!" Song Dell suddenly smiled sinisterly. She picked up the wooden stick again, raised her hand, and swung it towards Qiao Yifeng''s hair.


    Qiao Yifeng fainted on the bed. Song Dai''er looked at the dead dog-like couple and suddenly sneered: "You guys still have value, so you should breathe in more fresh air!"


    Then she took out her cellphone and dialed Yi Meimei''s number. "Yi Mei, come here and take away Ying Xin and Qiao Yifeng. These two are our chips!"


    "Yes, my little Dee!"


    Yi Mei was laughing wantonly on the other side of the phone. This was because the foolish Song Dai''er was helping her achieve her goal step by step.


    "Come over right now! Taking advantage of Nangong An and Seth''s absence, it''s time for management to loosen up! " Song Dell said cautiously.


    "Alright, I''ll go find a few of my subordinates right away!" Yi Mei smiled and snuggled into the arms of another man on the sofa.


    The man gently brushed Yi Mei''s chest with his sapphire diamond ring, causing her to gasp slightly.


    "Stop messing around!" Yi Mei took the phone away from Ye Zichen and looked back at the man with a coquettish smile.


    "Yi Mei, you have someone with you?" Song Dell suddenly frowned and asked.


    "Oh, no, it''s just the three of them, isn''t it?" Ye Zichen raised his head and looked at the three men, who were tied up and threw to the side with their mouths covered.


    "Didn''t I ask you to arrange for the three of them to temporarily leave Z Country?" Song Dell asked angrily.


    "I will make arrangements! That''s it, I''ll go and bring my people over now! " Yi Mei replied perfunctorily before she hung up the phone.


    After throwing away the phone, she lifted her head to look at Xiao Dezi and the other two, then once again snuggled into the arms of the mysterious man beside her.


    "Our plan is about to be completed... "When Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An are both defeated and injured, when Song Dai''er and Huangfu Yunyin, and Nangong An and the other two perish together, once we get the money, we''ll go far far away!" Yi Miaomiao''s voice was very gentle. She curled up like a kitten on the man''s muscular chest.


    It was because this man had an extraordinary handsomeness and a mind that was gentler and more delicate than a woman''s. It was only after a few days or so did he make her forget the pain of Lu Juye''s death and fall in love with him!


    It was also because of this man behind her that she was able to smoothly control Song Dai''er.


    It was also because of this man that she smoothly and secretly grasped all of the Nangong family in her hands. It was all thanks to the virus program that Xiao Dezi and the others had created.


    However, Xiao Dezi actually found out her intentions, so don''t blame her for being ruthless as a friend. If you had to blame someone, blame the three of them for being too nice to Song Dell.

 C147 They wanted to capture him but they didnt do so

    While Yi Mei was thinking, the mysterious man didn''t speak. When she reached out to pick up the crystal glass, the sapphire blue ring on her middle finger bumped against the crystal glass, letting out a clear and weak clanging sound.


    To him, this little bit of money was something he disdained. He only wanted Huangfu Yun''s life! More than ten years worth of bounty had also confirmed that the assassins around the world were all first-rate idiots, so now he had to take control of everything himself.


    This was not his fault for scheming! A deep smile appeared on the man''s charming lips. The fingertips of his other hand caressed the sapphire blue ring on the middle finger of his left hand. He still couldn''t wear it safely.


    As for the kitten in his arms, it was just a chess piece for him! If you want money from such a disgusting cat, you can just give it to her.


    Reese was on his guard all the way, and a trace of unease was faintly discernible in his heart. Suddenly, the driver in the driver''s seat abruptly stepped on the brakes, dodging the astonishingly fast approaching car.


    Reese sat in the back of the car and hit forward without any warning. A gash appeared on his forehead.


    "Dammit, what''s going on!" Reese covered his forehead with a handkerchief as he asked unhappily.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, because the car that was heading in our direction just now used too much speed when we were turning. We almost crashed into it when we couldn''t dodge in time!" The driver said in a rather awkward manner because this mountain road that led to the Nangong Residence had many bends and was known to be difficult to open.


    "Well, let''s get back to the house!" Reese threw down his handkerchief and said anxiously as he looked out the window at the steep mountain path.


    The car that had just left carried a weird expression as it quickly disappeared from the mountain road.


    Very soon, Reese and his subordinates appeared in front of the Nangong Residence''s entrance. After carefully looking around, he quickly entered the Nangong Residence''s inner courtyard.


    The inner courtyard was empty. Reese felt it was strange, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Ying Xin, are you there?"


    There was no response, so he could only call out, "Dell, are you there?"


    When there was still no response, his heart skipped a beat and he immediately ran into the inner hall. He opened the door to Ying Xin''s bedroom.


    After that, she ran towards Song Dell''s bedroom nervously. As soon as she opened the door, she stopped at the door because Song Dell was curled up on her soft bed and sleeping peacefully.


    After quietly exiting the bedroom, Liszt took out his phone and made a call to Ying Xin, but no one answered.


    "Why the hell didn''t you answer?" Reese paced back and forth, an indescribable uneasiness swirling in his heart.


    But then, he suddenly raised his head at the sound of a phone ringing, and looked towards the source of the sound.


    He recognized that ringtone. It was the music set up by the movie''s phone! However, Reese immediately fell into despair, because it was a cellphone that his subordinate had brought over.


    "Mr. Li, Qiao Yifeng is missing. This phone was found in the basement!" His subordinate hurriedly handed over the cell phone that was still ringing when he saw the change in Reese''s expression.


    Reese hung up and picked up the phone that stopped playing immediately. "Qiao Yifeng is gone?" he asked.


    "Yes!" His subordinate gave him an affirmative answer.


    "This is terrible!" With great difficulty, Reese smashed his hammer against the wall. He was still a step too late! However, was it Qiao Yifeng who had taken Ying Xin away, or was it Song Dai who had brought Qiao Yifeng and Ying Xin along?


    He raised his head and looked at the door of Song Dell''s bedroom. He really felt like rushing in and picking up Song Dell who was sleeping at this very moment and asking him for her details.


    But no! Nangong An had said not to alert the enemy.


    At this moment, Song Dai''er actually walked out by herself. Her face carried a cute look of sleepiness. She looked at Liz and blurrily asked, "Liszt, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m sorry I woke you up!" Reese said apologetically.


    Song Dell only shook her head and said, "What happened? You look bad!"


    "Qiao Yifeng has run away, he''s probably brought Qin''er with him!" Although he sounded dejected, his eyes were watching the changes in Song Dai Er''s expression sharply.


    When Song Dai''er heard this news, she asked in shock, "Liz, are you sure? When I went to sleep earlier, Ying Xin was still sitting in the living room!"


    Liz couldn''t help but admire Song Dell''s acting skills, but he still nodded and replied, "Sure!"


    "Then have you told Brother An that Qiao Yi Feng took Qin''er away? He must go back to Huangfu Yunyin and use Qin''er to threaten Brother An!" Song Dell thought for a while before saying.


    "You''re right, I actually forgot to tell An He in my nervousness!" As soon as Reese finished talking, he immediately took out his phone.


    Far away in the suburbs, Nangong An, who was dealing with his lackeys on the news, suddenly received a call from Reese. Surprised and surprised, he changed the topic and asked, "Reese, what''s up with the Nangong Residence?"


    After holding his phone and looking at Song Dai''er, Liz said, "Dai''er''s fine! She''s right by my side, but Qiao Yifeng ran away with Ying Xin!"


    He could tell that Reese''s tone was off, so Nangong An He lowered his voice and said, "Qiao Yifeng can''t run by himself. If Qiao Yifeng did, he would probably go find Huangfu Yun! "From the looks of it, Dai''er took Qiao Yifeng and Ying Xin away!"


    "Oh, then what should we do? directly went to ask Huangfu Yunyin for help? "


    Reese saw Song Dell standing beside him and listening to what he was saying, so he casually sought out Huangfu Yunyin''s name to hide his identity! He had concealed his conversation with Nangong An.


    "If you want to capture her, then go ahead. I''ll find Huangfu Yun to discuss countermeasures and wait to see what Yi Mei''s next orders will be!" After thinking about it, Nangong An straightforwardly said.


    "Un, alright!" Let''s wait and see what kind of dying struggles Huangfu Yunyin has! " After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Seeing that Liz had hung up, Song Dai''er decisively asked, "What decision has Anhe made?"


    As usual, Reese solemnly looked at Song Dai''er and said, "An He said to first see if Huangfu Yunyin made any moves, then we will act according to the circumstances!"


    "Is that so? I hope nothing good will happen to Shadowqin! " Song Dell replied.


    As soon as Reese saw Song Dai''er putting on an act, he spoke up once again, "An He also just said that you need to go out less and take more bodyguards with you because Huangfu Yunyin is a mad dog that has been forced into a corner. It''s hard to avoid doing something that would harm you!"


    "Un, I''ll try my best!" Song Dai''er reluctantly forced out a smile before turning around and returning to her bedroom.


    Closing the door, Song Dai''er laid back on her bed, her eyes looking at the chandelier on the ceiling as she fidgeted around. Huangfu Yunyin was currently being attacked from the bottom of his heart, could he still go on a rampage with Nangong An over the disappearance of Qiao Yifeng and Ying Xin? This was something that everyone was looking forward to.


    The more she thought about it, the more dizzy she became. Blinking her brown eyes, a warm current suddenly flowed out of her nose. Song Dell, who was used to it, pulled a tissue and blocked her nose when the blood dripped onto her snow-white pajamas.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She was a little afraid that before she could have her revenge, she would have died first from the worsening bullet in her head.


    She couldn''t die so quickly! Song Dai Er''s eyes became blurry as she searched through her bag for the new medicine that she got from the hospital. However, when she saw the empty medicine bottle, she immediately jumped.


    She wasn''t afraid of death right now, but she didn''t want to die yet.


    After wiping away her tears, Song Dell threw the bloody tissue into the paper basket. She got up, put on her clothes, opened the door and walked out.


    When Liz saw that Song Dell walked out fully dressed, he quickly went up and asked, "Dai Er, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the hospital!" Song Dai Er raised her pale face and looked at Liz as she spoke coldly.


    "I''ll send two men to follow you!" Reese said simply.


    "Just call a driver to come here and take me!" Song Dell said coldly, because at the moment, she was in a dazed state and couldn''t even drive a car.


    Reese did not make things difficult for him and maintained Nangong An''s unrestrained attitude. He nodded his head and said, "Alright, I''ll arrange for you to be careful!"


    Song Dai''er did not reply, and walked out of the Nangong family without looking back.


    The car drove on, heading to the hospital safely. Song Dell leaned her head against the back of the car, closed her eyes and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    A drop of blood dripped from her nose, slowly forming plum blossoms on her honey-colored dress.


    When the driver saw the situation in the rearview mirror, he quickly stopped the car and turned his head to call out, "Miss Song, what''s wrong?"


    Without any reaction, the driver panicked and quickly dialed Nangong An''s number.


    "Mr. Anhe, Miss Song seems to have fainted!" The driver''s voice was filled with panic.


    Nangong An who was still in the outskirts said calmly, "There''s no need to rush. There should be someone appearing within ten seconds. Just hand Miss Song over to him!"


    "Oh, oh, okay!"


    The driver nodded his head. After looking at Song Dell''s pale face, he shivered and hung up the phone.


    As expected, after hanging up, a white sports car caught up to him at high speed. A man wearing black clothes and a hat got off the car and walked towards Song Dell.


    This man''s hat was pushed down so low that it was hard to see his face. The driver could not tell who he was, but he knew that he was called over by Nangong An. Thus, he could only watch as Miss Song was carried away! However, he still heard the man in the hat say something as he held onto Song Dai Er.


    "I''ve said it before, I won''t let you face the pain of living a life worse than death!"


    Hospital...


    Song Dell was still unconscious on the sickbed. The man''s slender figure stood in front of the window, his reflection stretched out in the light.


    His hand was clenched and slightly trembling.

 C148 put a knife in the back

    "Mister Huangfu, this is the only thing we can do right now. Whether we do it or not, the only thing we can do is die!" Song Dell''s attending doctor, Principal Lin, stood by Huangfu Yunyun''s side, a helpless look on his face.


    "I don''t want her to die on the operating table! That would be too lonely, and she would be afraid! "


    Huangfu Yun''s muffled voice made Principal Lin sigh deeply! In this case, choosing whether to do it or not was a dilemma for anyone, because this operation had a ten percent chance of survival. Even if she didn''t die during the operation, 80% of the time she would become a vegetable forever. However, this 10% chance of turning into a vegetable was based on a 90% chance of dying on the spot.


    "Rather than making the patient suffer so much, Mr. Huangfu, go all out. If you fail in the end, you''ll have to treat it as a release for Miss Song!"


    Principal Lin shook his head as he looked at the woman who had been unconscious for two days. Two days ago when she was sent to the hospital with a nosebleed, he felt that this woman was really pitiful. However, she also seemed to have an extraordinarily high will to live, even though she was unconscious, she didn''t give up on herself.


    "Impossible, Principal Lin. I understand the underlying meaning of your words. However, rather than guarding that tiny chance of survival and becoming a vegetable, it is impossible for me to take the risk!" I don''t know how much longer she''ll live without surgery, but I''ll be with her for one day when she''s alive and awake! Until that day comes! " Huangfu Yunyin''s voice was slightly sour. The day that Song Dell arrived might be the day that his entire world collapsed.


    "But ¡­"


    For the first time, sadness appeared in Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes in front of someone other than Song Dell. He said, "I know that if she doesn''t undergo surgery, she will also die at any time, but I have loved this woman for many years with a kind of heartbreaking pity and love! She said that she was afraid of this unknown day of waiting for death alone. She had been afraid for three years, and she had faced death alone, ready to receive it at any moment and place, and these three years she had lived like a zombie. How could I give up on her now, I had said that I would accompany her, that she wouldn''t wait in the dark! Now if I let go of her hand and put her alone on the operating table, if she were to die like this, then that would be a sin I would never forgive myself for the rest of my life! A 90% death rate, I dare not even think about it! Without surgery, if Song Dale were to die in my arms tomorrow, then she would not die alone. At the very least, she would die in my arms with my love and guilt. She would not feel fear or cold. "


    "Please consider it!"


    Principal Lin could not help but take off the glasses on his face and walked out of the ward! At the door of the ward, he saw the same red-eyed elegant man standing at the door. He shook his head and left! In fact, he felt that the two men inside and outside the house had used their hearts to guard Song Dai''er. Where did she get the loneliness from?


    Nangong An He heard Huangfu Yunyin''s words just now. He did not go in because he felt that perhaps he really could not compare to Huangfu Yunyin''s love for Song Dai''er.


    He really couldn''t compare to her ¡­


    Holding the white lily, Nangong An pushed open the door and walked in. He looked at Song Dai Er''s pale face, bent over and kissed between her eyebrows and said, "Dai Er, look, I''ve sent you lilies again. Three years ago I gave you a lot of lilies, so you have to open your eyes this time!"


    "You''re here!" Huangfu Yunyin didn''t turn around, he only spoke in a low voice.


    The last two nights, he had only told Huangfu Yunyin that Song Dai''er was about to go out and go to the hospital. However, when he said that he wanted to go with her personally ¡­


    "Three years ago, when Dale was in a coma, what did you think in your heart?" Huangfu Yun spoke again.


    Nangong An He walked in front of the window and shrugged his shoulders, "Nothing. At that time, everyone thought she wouldn''t wake up, and some doctors even suggested giving up! However, I feel that she wants to live, so I kept her in the hospital. I gave her flowers one by one every day, but she was still so quiet. She was as quiet as a beautiful doll! Then one day when I went to see my doll with the flowers, she suddenly woke up. She looked at me with her clear eyes, but she couldn''t speak. She looked at me as if I was a child.


    "Enough, stop it!" Huangfu Yun''s eyes reddened. He couldn''t help but shake his hand and walked out of the ward.


    He knew that he could not compare to Huangfu Yunli. He wanted Song Dai Er to be operated on, no matter if she was alive or dead, he wanted Song Dai''er to be lying on the operating table. No matter if she was dead or alive, he had to take out that damned bullet that tortured Song Dai''er! Because three years ago, when he was waiting for Song Dell to wake up, it was like he was in a pain of despair. So now, he regretted not listening to the doctor''s advice three years ago and giving up on Song Dai Er when she was unconscious.


    Thinking that she had awoken and forgotten her past, he happily covered up her past, creating a world without harm for her.


    Unbeknownst to her, these three years had been her greatest pain. The world ruled by darkness, loneliness and fear had been her greatest pain! He couldn''t clearly see Nangong An, but Huangfu Yun could clearly see! He, Nangong An, felt that he couldn''t compare to this.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The rattle of the ward''s apparatus was accompanied by the low sound of the woman''s breathing. This caused Nangong An''s spine to stiffen. He quickly wiped away the tears that had yet to fall from his eyes. He turned around abruptly and walked toward the bedside.


    "Dell, you''re awake!" Nangong An''s face blossomed into an extremely warm smile.


    "En!"


    Song Dai''er weakly opened her eyes as she looked at Nangong An He. Suddenly, the figure of a man appeared in her mind.


    That faint, tobacco-like scent, that breath that had accompanied pain and darkness so many times, she actually missed it a little ¡­


    She turned her face to the side and a tear rolled down her cheek. Her hand tightly gripped her leg, but the pain was actually able to offset her desire to see that man.


    She actually wanted to rush into his embrace and suck in a bit of that pleasant scent! But who cares? There is a huge gap between them. Either he dies, or I die ¡­


    "Dell, what''s wrong with you?" Nangong An held Song Dai Er''s face and carefully looked at her.


    Song Dai''er did not want to look at Nangong An''s face. This was because this man who was as amiable as her big brother was actually the one behind all of this, causing her to live such a desolate life.


    Why did she seem to be writhing between the two men''s palms three years later?! She did not want it. She wanted revenge. She wanted to take revenge for the blood feud three years ago.


    Either he dies, or I die. This kind of ending would be the best outcome for the three of them ¡­


    Outside the ward, Huangfu Yunyin passed through the translucent glass and saw that Song Dell had woken up. His heart relaxed.


    It''s time to go! He, Huangfu Yunyin, still had to play the part of a man who should be a stray dog at this very moment.


    Easy, easy! This damnable woman, Huangfu Yunyin, had already been closely followed by Eli. He wanted to quickly end this troublesome matter, because judging from Song Dai''er''s situation, she didn''t have much time left. He had to hurry and make her understand that he and Nangong An and she were not really her enemies, that Mo Xiaodai was originally called Song Dai''er, and not that they had deceived her.


    Once he returned to the Huangfu Group that was no longer flourishing, Huangfu Yun mustered his strength and spirit, because the desolation of the Huangfu Group was only on the surface. He couldn''t be negative now, he wanted to find someone who wanted to use Dai Er to attack Nangong An and him at the same time.


    As soon as Huangfu Yunyin entered the office, Claude came chasing and said, "Yunyin, the high-level meeting at the Italian headquarters just now decided that they would not pursue the twenty billion yuan debt for now. However, there is a time limit, a period of half a month!"


    "Heh, when did those old men ever act so righteously? They actually didn''t stab me in the back!" Huangfu Yun''s cold face revealed a rare smile.


    "I''m surprised too!" Claude shrugged his shoulders. There was a hint of evasion in his eyes, because he obviously knew who made the senior leaders of the Italian headquarters, who were highly qualified, obediently stop stirring up trouble.


    However, Claude would not tell Huangfu Yunyin, because if he did, Huangfu Yunyin would not be willing to accept it.


    Then, Claude changed the subject and placed a document in front of Huangfu Yunyin. He said, "Following Nangong An''s agreement and intentions, I''ve already frozen Nangong An''s bank account with the Swiss Bank in the name of your loss. Therefore, Nangong An''s bank account is currently frozen!"


    "Mm, since they are able to use my name to transfer my assets, they will be able to deal with Nangong An as well as me. Nangong An''s decision is correct!" Huangfu Yun said as he held the elevator.


    "Mm, so if you want to defrost an account, you have to sign it with Nangong An and the other two!" Claude knocked on the document in front of Huangfu Yunyin.


    Huangfu Yunyin only looked at the black document, then he moved it to the side without even looking at it.


    "Is there any news from Eli?" Huangfu Yun asked.


    It was because he and Nangong An were indulging Yi Mei''s group so much because they wanted to catch a big fish in the long line. But now, he wanted to quickly retract the net. This was because he knew from Nangong An that Qiao Yifeng had already been sent to Yi Mei. This was a danger that was difficult to predict.


    After saying Cao Chao Chao and Cao Chao arrived, Eli hurriedly pushed his way through the door and ran in. Looking at Eli, who was panting heavily, Huangfu Yun asked, "What happened?"


    After Riley had calmed down, she said, "For the past two days, I have been paying close attention to Yi Meili''s movements, but I haven''t found any contact with anyone! But she often goes to a winery in the suburbs! "


    "Winery?" Huangfu Yunyin was slightly stunned. He suddenly recalled the time when Song Dai''er was kidnapped, he was also imprisoned in a winery.

 C149 I want both my life and my money

    "Yes, I originally wanted to sneak in to see that suburban winery, but now there are many people standing guard outside the winery. Moreover, the security is very tight!" he said quickly.


    "There must be a problem!" Hearing his wife''s words, Claude quickly agreed.


    "The person behind the scenes should be in this wine cellar!" Huangfu Yun leaned against the desk and pressed his hands against the center of his brows, as if he wanted to ease the dull ache between his brows.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Claude looked at Huangfu Yun''s appearance and knew very well that these few days, Huangfu Yunyin had been tired. Not only did he have to pretend to fight with the Nangong family who were eyeing him covetously in front of the news media, he had also been secretly tortured by Song Dai''er to the point where he wished he were dead.


    "Wait a minute, I''m not finished!"


    "Speak!" Huangfu Yunyin and Claude looked at Eli at the same time.


    "I can''t enter the winery, but I accidentally caught someone else!"


    "Who?" Huangfu Yun asked in surprise.


    "Let her in!" Suddenly he shouted at the door.


    The door was opened by a subordinate outside, and a woman was pushed in. Although her face was pale, and her beautiful makeup was very strange due to fright, Huangfu Yun immediately recognized who this woman was.


    "Lu Er Jing!" Huangfu Yunyin almost frowned as he shouted in a low voice.


    She had long since been intimidated by Eli. Now that she saw Huangfu Yunyun, she was so scared that her legs were trembling.


    "Are you going to talk or not? If you don''t, I''ll blow your head off!" He fished a miniature pistol out of the hem of his skirt and pointed it at her temple.


    "No, don''t kill me!" Ruhr Jing was so frightened by the black muzzle that his face turned pale.


    "If you''re afraid of death, tell me what you know about Yi Meimei!" With the gun, he tapped Lurden on the head.


    "I didn''t even say it out loud. You guys knew it was too late, could it be that your Huangfu Corporation still wants to have the chance to turn the situation around?" Although Lu Er Jing was afraid, she still bit her tongue and didn''t want to reveal her plan for Yi Mei.


    "Then you really deserve to die! It''s quite easy to kill a person in this Huangfu Group! " He pushed her to the French windows and pressed her head against the glass. She did not think that she would be so stubborn as to say she was afraid to die.


    Beneath her feet was a bottomless abyss. The ground beneath her feet was shaking so badly that she couldn''t even stand anymore. She hadn''t forgotten how her brother, Lu Juye, had died.


    "Huangfu Group, Huangfu Group! You call this place smooth. This was originally our Lu family!" When she saw the three people standing in front of her in the office, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Huangfu Yun, who had his eyes closed all this time, finally sat up from his desk. He walked over to Lu Er Jing''s side, slowly bent down, and raised the back of Lu Er Jing''s chin with both hands as he said in a cold voice, "You should know, three years ago, it was your Lu Family''s greatest blessing for me to have mercy on you and keep you alive!"


    "Is it because my brother is Mo Xiaodai''s fianc¨¦ that you have to deal with our Lu Family like this?"


    Luerjing was forced to raise his head. He looked at Huangfu Yunyin, who was still as lofty and aloof as before, even though his reputation had almost been ruined.


    "You are wrong. To take away your Lu family, you have only taken back what did not belong to your Lu family!" Huangfu Yun''s voice was still as cold as before. He retracted his hand, but it was held tightly by Lu Er Jing.


    "Huangfu Yunyun, what are you talking about? What are you talking about?" Lu Er Jing questioned, not understanding.


    Huangfu Yun didn''t answer, he only sneered and said: "Lujing, to think that you still dared to say something like that to your Lu Family! But the thing you saw as belonging to the Lu family, wasn''t it also your father who joined hands with the Blue Dragon Hall''s Mo Shengtian to steal it from the Qiao family?


    She had a vague idea that the Lu family''s history was not very serious, but what did this have to do with her and her brother? Why did Huangfu Yunyin treat them like this?


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t want to listen to that woman''s nonsense. He suddenly said in a low voice, "If you''re willing to speak, then say it. If you''re willing, then say it. Apologize and send her on her way."


    "Okay ¡­" He threw her to the French window, pushed it open, and said with a chuckle, "I''ll give you one last chance, Lu!"


    Outside the window, a fierce wind blew. When Lu Jing''s messy long hair caught sight of the deep abyss outside the window, her last line of defense seemed to have been broken. She screamed, "I''ll say, I''ll say ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun had his back to them, so Claude gave him a look and he pulled Lurden back.


    "Yi Mei wanted to kill Huangfu Yunyin because she wanted to avenge her big brother. However, when she heard that Song Dai''er had twenty billion, she changed her mind. She wanted it for her life, as well as money ¡­ Right now, she is waiting for Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An to fight to the death. She will kill Song Dai''er as well, so that she can take the money and fly far away ¡­ " The more he spoke, the more he trembled in fear.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t turn around. He had long known about what Lu Jing had said, so he wasn''t surprised at all. However, what he wanted to know was not this, but the mysterious person behind Yi Mei! "Of course, that''s not all we have to know," she snarled. "Yimei has been going to the suburban wineries these days, so what''s she doing in there? Also, who has she been with recently? "


    "She, she went to the winery because Xiao Dezi, Tang Chen, and Xu Ning were imprisoned there. As for who was with her, I really don''t know!" She really didn''t know that every time she entered the winery, that man would always be sitting in the darkness. She had never even seen his face before!


    "You''re still hiding it!" Ari raised his hand to hit Lourdes in the face.


    "Don''t hit me, I really don''t know who that man is. I don''t even know what he looks like, but I''m sure he''s very powerful!" He quickly dodged to the side.


    "You didn''t say that in vain!"


    As Aury was about to pull Lu Lengjing over with a ferocious aura, he was suddenly stopped by Huangfu Yun.


    "Allley let her go!" Huangfu Yun suddenly gave the order.


    "Why did you let her go?" She glanced at Claude, who shrugged his shoulders, as if to say that he, too, did not understand Huangfu Yunyin''s intentions.


    Huangfu Yunyin turned around with an unfathomable smile on his face. Looking at the ashen-faced Lu Lun Jing, he said, "Bring me a message for Yi Mei and the person hiding behind her. Since you want to deal with me, Huangfu Yunyin, then I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    "I will, I will!"


    All the way to her feet, Lu Er Jing trembled from head to toe as she scrambled to her feet. She was on the verge of being destroyed by that invisible pressure.


    Seeing Lu Lue stumble out of the office, he asked Huangfu Yunyin in confusion, "Yunyin, by doing this, you''ve exposed our motive for knowing about Yimei!"


    "This is what I want. This is the only way to force them to make their moves as soon as possible. I don''t want to drag this on any longer. I want to end this quickly!" Huangfu Yun said indifferently.


    "It''s still for that Song Dell! Is she still in the hospital? " Eli pursed his lips disdainfully. His obsession with Song Dell''s idiocy only made him hate her more and more.


    "She doesn''t have much time left!" Huangfu Yunyin only said this one sentence, and he was no longer willing to speak.


    He closed his eyes, anxious to hide the sadness in his eyes. He had never wanted to reveal his weakness to anyone.


    She looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s profile and suddenly felt in her heart that the Heavens seemed to be too unfair to this man who pretended to be strong.


    One tribulation after another, causing him to wallow in grief after another after obtaining and losing Song Dai''er. This was a joke the heavens had deliberately made on him.


    Claude blinked his eyes helplessly. Although he had not spent much time by Huangfu Yunyin''s side compared to them, he could still see that bit of camouflage on Huangfu Yunyin''s part in the short span of a few years. Moreover, they all knew that the people around him could see through his disguise, but they just didn''t want to expose it.


    "Eli, where''s Tian?" Huangfu Yunyin suddenly opened his eyes, sweeping them with his gaze.


    With a start, she nervously said, "Tian Yi ¡­ she seems to have said that she wants to go to the hospital to see Song Dai''er ¡­"


    "What does she want?" Huangfu Yun asked powerlessly.


    "She said, since Song Dell''s past is hers to turn upside down! It is her responsibility to correct Song Dai Er''s past! " Aury said in a low voice.


    As soon as he finished, the office fell silent again. However, a sense of unease spread within this silence.


    "Whatever!" Huangfu Yun suddenly said these words in a low voice, as if he had convinced himself! Rather than leaving Song Dai Er in danger while she was in such a muddled state, it was better to tell her the truth and let her leave those people who really were harming her in the dark.


    Hospital...


    Principal Lin suggested that Song Dai Er stay in the hospital for a few more days so that she could observe her illness at any time. Even though Song Dai Er did not want to, she had no choice because Nangong An and his stubborn attitude did not allow him to refuse.


    After Nangong An heard this, his face slightly changed. As for Song Dai''er who was sitting on the hospital bed, she was carefully observing Nangong An''s expression. She was secretly trying to figure out just what had happened.


    She hadn''t pitied Yi Mei in the past two days, so she had no confidence in what had happened ¡­


    "Brother An He, what''s wrong ¡­" Song Dell could not help but ask.


    Nangong An turned around and looked at the curious face of Song Dai Er. He gently said, "It''s nothing, there was a sudden accident!"


    "Oh, is that urgent? Why don''t you go and take care of it first! " Song Dell frowned and said.


    "En, alright. You just stay here and don''t go anywhere!" Nangong An reached out his hand to caress Song Dai Er''s hair before hurriedly leaving the ward.


    Once Nangong An He walked out of the ward, Song Dai''er immediately pulled out the needle from the back of her hand. She hastily opened the door and leaned out slightly. She heard Nangong An He''s faint voice as he walked toward Seth and said, "Is this what Huangfu Yunyin has decided to do?"

 C150 What you know is all an illusion

    "Yes, he has! And An He, according to your instructions, the account has been frozen! Unless you all join forces to unfreeze it! " Reese''s voice grew softer as they walked away.


    What did Huangfu Yunyin do to make Nangong An''s expression suddenly change greatly? Song Dai''er walked out of the door. Her eyes watched Nangong An and Reese''s figures disappear into the long corridor of the hospital. Her delicate eyebrows were twisted into a ball.


    "Is that sister Dell?"


    What other accounts are frozen? Why do you need to join up to thaw it? Just as Song Dai''er was frowning and deep in thought, a childish voice came from behind her. It was sweet and soft.


    Song Dai''er was startled. She turned around, and her pale face instantly revealed a brilliant smile.


    "Lil Mei, why are you here?" Song Dell looked at Xiaomei in shock. Ever since she met her in the orphanage, she had never forgotten this naive and cute child.


    "I, I fell down the stairs. The dean brought me here to look for a doctor!" Lil Mei said pitifully as she touched her forehead.


    Only then did Song Dai Er notice that there was a large bump on his head. She pulled the child into her embrace and said, "Xiaomei, are you in pain?"


    "En!" Xiaomei nodded obediently, but she immediately choked with sobs, "Big sister Dell lied! Didn''t you say you would come and play with me? Why did you lie?!"


    "Sorry, big sister is busy these days ¡­" Song Dell''s eyes turned red.


    "Oh, sister Dai Er, why are you here as well?" Little Mei suddenly raised her head and looked at the pale Song Dai Er with her black eyes and asked worriedly.


    "Elder sister has a headache!" Song Dell fondled Xiaomei''s back tenderly.


    "Where''s Uncle Yun Ning?" Little Mei looked left and right, feeling weird that she couldn''t see Huangfu Yun.


    "He, he was very busy, so he didn''t come!" When Song Dell said this, she felt as if someone was pressing her down.


    "Big Sister Dell, should I tell you a secret? If you know about it, perhaps you won''t feel any pain anymore! " Xiaomei looked at Song Dai''er''s upset face and said nervously, thinking that she had a headache.


    "Mm, go ahead, I''m listening!" Song Dell smiled helplessly. A naive child was the most adorable.


    "Big sister Dai Er can''t tell Uncle Yun Ning, or else he''ll beat me up!" Lil Mei said with a cute smile.


    This secret was related to Huangfu Yunyin? Song Dai''er was extremely shocked. She picked up Lil Mei and sat on her thigh. With a gentle tone, she said, "I won''t tell you. What is Lil Mei''s secret?"


    "I said it already!" This is the secret between Uncle Yun Ning and I! " She whispered into his ear, "It should be three or four years. At that time, I saw Uncle Yun Ning crying in the orphanage''s playground, and I found out about it, so Uncle Yun Ning told me that the princess he loved was killed by the demons. He was too sad, so he couldn''t hold back and cried!"


    "Is this the secret between you and Uncle Yun Li?" Many years ago, the overweeningly arrogant Huangfu Yunyin was caught by this little kid when he was crying. Therefore, he made up a lie and said something about how the princess and prince had been separated by the demons.


    "I''m not done yet!" Little Mei pouted in dissatisfaction as she was not satisfied with the fact that Song Dai Er had interrupted her thoughts.


    Song Dell seemed a little discouraged. She thought it was some kind of secret. It was just a fairy tale to scare children. However, when she saw Xiao Mei''s anxious expression, she could not bear to refuse and said, "Mhmm, I know, I''m listening!"


    Little Mei then opened her mouth, "Last time you and Uncle Yun Ning came to the orphanage, Uncle Yun Ning secretly told me that the devil did not kill the princess and her princess is back!"


    "Was that what the two of you were whispering about last time?" Song Dai''er raised her eyebrows and said this because she remembered the last time she went to the orphanage with Huangfu Yun, the two of them seemed to be talking about some secret.


    "Right, I''m asking Uncle Yun Li, is that princess Dai''er''s elder sister!?" Big Brother Yun Che said you are, and you are precisely Princess Dai''er! " This was because the first time she saw Song Dai Er, she felt that her elder sister was as beautiful as a princess.


    When Song Dai''er heard these words, she felt her entire body twitching in pain. So she was the main character of Huangfu Yunyin''s fairy tale. Three years ago, three years ago, why was he crying? Because the princess had died, so why was he crying? Shouldn''t he be happy? Why would he cry?


    "Little Mei, so you''re actually here!" The dean of the orphanage came all the way over. When he saw Xiaomei sitting in the arms of a woman, he walked over.


    "Eh, you''re Miss Song Dell?" The dean looked at Song Dai''er in surprise.


    "Didn''t you want to call me Mo Xiaodai last time? Why are you calling me Song Dai''er now?" Song Dell let go of Xiaomei and stood up with a smile.


    "Uh, you recovered your memory? Then CEO Huangfu won''t be in a dilemma! " The dean gently held Xiaomei''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Why does the dean say that?" Song Dai''er felt that something was weird.


    "Hehe, because the last time you and Huangfu Haoyue went to the orphanage, he was in a dilemma about whether or not to tell you about your past memories!" The dean pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Is that so?" Song Dai''er was slightly surprised. Huangfu Yunyin had actually thought of telling her about the memories of the past! Why was that? When she showed her hand to him that day, he did not mention a single word about it.


    "I better call you Miss Song. Don''t blame me for speaking too much. I''ve said it already. Miss Song, I''ve seen CEO Huangfu argue with you in the orphanage. At that time, CEO Huangfu was overbearing on the surface, but he still retained feelings of love towards you!" "He is a man of deep affection. If not, how could the orphanage still exist today?"


    Song Dell listened to the orphanage dean''s mutterings with a slightly dazed expression. The image that Huangfu Yun spoke of was completely different from what Yi Mei and the others had said! However, logically, this child Lil Mei would not lie to her. As for the headmaster, he would not come all the way here to deceive her.


    Song Dell came back to her senses. Just as she was about to ask something, a nurse walked in front of her. The nurse came over and said, "Principal, the inspection report has been released by Xiaomei. Follow me!"


    "En!"


    "Miss Song, if a person is sincere, they will naturally be able to see it after a long time. It''s not bad if we forgive him for a moment, not to mention that he was afraid that you would remember those injuries, step by step!"


    "Dean ¡­" Song Dell wanted to ask more, but the dean had already carried Xiaomei away! Only Xiaomei was still climbing on the dean''s shoulder, looking at the astonished Song Dai''er with her beady eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Song Dai''er leaned back, murmuring as she leaned against the ice-cold wall. She couldn''t understand why these people wanted to speak up for Huangfu Yun. Why was this so? Could it be that Huangfu Yunyin had bribed her heart to let these people come and speak good words to her?


    "Are you all right?"


    The sudden sentence made Song Dell shudder. She raised her head, and the chaos in her brown eyes disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was filled with hostility.


    Tian Yi held a bouquet of white roses in her hand as she stood in front of Song Dai''er.


    "What did you come here for?" Song Dell asked in a low voice.


    "I''ve come to tell you something you don''t know!" Tian Yi stuffed the rose into Song Dai''er''s arms.


    "There is nothing I do not know about you two!" Song Dell''s tone was extremely cold. She looked at Tian Yi, and even though Tian Yi''s expression was gentle and did not have the slightest bit of malice, she still had an extremely deep dissatisfaction with her.


    Tian Yi bent over, looking at Song Dai''er. "What you know is fake ¡­"


    Every word that came out of her mouth froze the blood in her body. She opened her eyes wide and asked with a pale face, "What did you say?"


    "I mean, the so-called hatred and the past that you now know in your mind are all lies that Yi Meimei and I lied to you about!" Tian Yi said word by word.


    "Why should I believe you? I feel like you''re taking revenge on me for framing you and chasing you out of the Huangfu Villa!" Song Dell''s heart was in a mess, but she still tried her best to maintain her long broken confidence in front of Tian Yi.


    "I didn''t take revenge on you, Song Dai''er!" Tian Yi suddenly stretched out a hand to caress Song Dai''er''s face before pulling down and fiercely pulling up Song Dai''er''s lower jaw.


    "What are you trying to do?" Song Dell looked up, revealing the panic in her eyes.


    Tian Yi was very satisfied with Song Dai''er''s state. She smiled and said, "Are you beginning to doubt the past that Yi Meili told you?"


    "What are you trying to do?" Song Dell''s body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Tian Yi lowered her eyes and said, "You are the young miss of the Green Dragon Hall, but no one told you that you are only Mo Shengtian''s adopted daughter. I doubt even Yi Mei and your three companions would know about this!"


    "So what if you''re adopting a daughter? Mo Shengtian is also my dad!" Tears fell from the corners of Song Dell''s eyes.


    "Don''t cry, Mo Shengtian is not worthy of you crying! Adopting a daughter is not a bad thing, but he shouldn''t have treated you like a pawn! Tian Yi looked at the tears at the corner of Song Dai''er''s eyes. She suddenly felt pity for Song Dai''er.


    "Chess pieces?" Song Dell was stunned.


    "Come with me!" I''ll let you know everything, and then it''ll all be up to you whether you believe me or not! " Tian Yi suddenly felt that it wasn''t that easy to explain the grudge from three years ago. She had to bring Song Dai''er to see someone.


    Song Dai''er seemed as if her soul had been pulled out of her body. She actually obediently followed Tian Yi out of the hospital and into Tian Yi''s car, speeding along the way.


    Even when they arrived in front of the cemetery, Song Dell was still following behind Tian Yi in a daze, like a walking corpse.


    Tian Yi didn''t say anything. With a solemn expression, she brought Song Dai''er to a grave in front of Xiang Yang. She pulled over Song Dai and said, "This is your biological sister''s grave!"


    "My own sister?" A look of surprise flashed across Song Dell''s eyes. She immediately bent down and squatted down. The instant she saw the photo on the tombstone, her head exploded like a bomb. Because although the long photo was black and white, the woman had a very similar outline to her ¡­

 C151 Both hands were stained with blood

    "Song Yun''er?" Song Dell''s hand brushed the words on the stone monument, her hand trembling slightly in the wind.


    "When she was alive, your surname was Mo. You were the carefree and arrogant young miss of the Green Dragon Hall. She was an assassin of the Green Dragon Hall because Mo Shengtian threatened her sister who had been separated since she was young. Of course, none of you know her ¡­"


    Tian Yi knew that the truth might be harmful to Song Dai''er, and because of this, Nangong An and Huangfu Yunyin chose to hide the truth. However, they had no choice but to speak of their current situation.


    "Tell me in detail what happened?" Song Dell''s trembling fingertip stroked the two words, Song Yun''er, on the stone monument.


    Tian Yi steeled her heart and said, "Song Yun''er was originally Huangfu Yunyun''s fianc¨¦e, but she died with five months of pregnancy. That child was Huangfu Yunyin''s first child!"


    Song Dai''s eyes reddened. "So she''s that fianc¨¦e Huangfu Yunyin spoke of. But why would she die?"


    "Because she failed to kill Huangfu Yunyin, she coincidentally found out some secrets that she shouldn''t have known. Therefore, she was cruelly killed by Mo Shengtian!" Tian Yi straightforwardly said.


    "What does she know?" Song Dell''s heart suddenly started pounding.


    "Because I found out that Mo Shengtian was actually the one who led the Qiao and Song Families to be exterminated twenty years ago!" A trace of hatred flashed across Tian Yi''s eyes because of the blood color that night. Similarly, she had lost all her family members and her Tian Clan was originally a subordinate of the Qiao Clan.


    "And then!" Song Dell emphasized the point.


    Tian Yi continued: "Then Huangfu Yunyin came to Z Country for revenge. The methods he used, including torturing you, were actually all to avenge Song Yun''er. Of course, it was to vent his hatred! But because you are like Song Yun''er in five points, Huangfu Yunyin actually fell in love with you! Moreover, Mo Shengtian also seemed to have discovered that Huangfu Yunyin was the descendant of the Qiao family who escaped, so he was afraid that Huangfu Yunyin would take revenge on him. Thus, he instigated you to kill Huangfu Yunyin, and put on all kinds of tricks to lure you into falling for it. Unfortunately, at that time, you also fell in love with Huangfu Yunyin, and you even became pregnant with his child! So Mo Shengtian forcibly took the child in your stomach, and even killed the Long couple closest to you to frame Huangfu Yunyin, causing your hatred towards him to rise! "


    "And then I went to kill Huangfu Yunyun?" Song Dale looked at Tian Yi in fear. She did not expect to hear this from Tian Yi.


    "Yes, when Huangfu Yunyin found out that you were Song Yun''er''s long-lost little sister, he already loved you so much that he couldn''t control himself. Even when he knew that you wanted to kill him, he still kept you by his side until you stabbed him in the stomach!"


    "I stabbed Huangfu Yunyin?" Song Dai''er suddenly remembered that when Huangfu Yun had had that hideous scar on his abdomen, she had knelt on the ground long ago.


    "That''s right, you stabbed him with a knife, maybe you still loved him and couldn''t kill him, so you just ran away! However, at this time, Mo Shengtian was unwilling. Furthermore, you accidentally found out the truth, so you were in a hurry to seek Mo Shengtian for revenge.


    "So you said I''m a chess piece?" Song Dai''er let out a mournful smile. Her heart was starting to hurt a bit. Three years ago, she wasn''t the only one who was in pain. Huangfu Yunyin might be in even more pain than she was.


    Tian Yi continued, "Mo Shengtian not only treats you as a pawn, he even wants to kill you! When Huangfu Yunyin appeared in the Green Dragon Hall with serious injuries, Mo Shengtian used your life to threaten Huangfu Yunyin, but it just so happened that at this time, Nangong An and his helper had come to help Huangfu Yunyin. In a moment of desperation, Mo Shengtian had actually shot a shot at him! However, Huangfu Yunyin was fine, because you pounced out and blocked that bullet ¡­ "


    Song Dell''s tears were already blurring her vision. She held her head with her hands. So this was how she obtained the bullet in her head! No wonder Nangong An never mentioned how this bullet came about! She could only blame her stupidity for believing Yi Mei''s words and saying that Nangong An had shot him in the head.


    "You should know where the bullet is! Mo Shengtian had indeed been killed by Nangong An. That was because Nangong An had no other choice! After the bloodbath at the Green Dragon Hall and Huangfu Yunyin''s coma due to his severe injuries, everyone thought that you had died! But who would have known that you weren''t dead and that you would be taken away by Nangong An! And when Huangfu Yunyin woke up, he also believed that you had died. Three years after you disappeared, he was in so much pain that he wished he were dead! "


    Hearing Tian Yi''s words, Song Dai''er suddenly cried. She remembered the secret that Little Mei had told her just now. Three or four years ago, Huangfu Yun had been in the orphanage, crying for the princess who had been killed by the devil! So it was true, and not a fairy tale Huangfu Yun had fabricated.


    "Do you still need me to continue? Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An lied to you because they knew that Mo Xiaodai''s memories were filled with pain. Since Mo Xiaodai had died, there''s no need for Song Dai to know about Mo Xiaodai''s pain! " Tian Yi looked at Song Dell who was in so much pain that she wished she were dead. Her heart also started to ache a little.


    "Why did you lie to me? Why did you have to tell me that Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An were my enemies? You made me hate them to the bones and did so many wrong things!" Song Dai''er lay on the ground and cried out. Her fault was something that she could not make up for. Because of her credulity, her hands were stained with blood.


    When Tian Yi heard Song Dai''er''s words, her lips curled up into a smile. She looked at Song Dai''er who was crying in agony and said, "I really didn''t expect you to say such a thing. I originally thought you would howl at me, saying that you would make me believe you!?"


    Song Dai Er''s sad heart slightly froze. Her eyes, which were covered in tears, were filled with cold lights. The woman who said this had a mocking tone, but did she not know that she, Song Dai Er, was able to reach this stage today?


    Her eyes met his, and Tian Yi said, "Song Dai''er, I know you hate me for teaming up with Yi Mei to deceive you, but you can only blame yourself for being stupid. In truth, you had clearly felt Huangfu Yunyin''s true love for you, but you did not believe it, and chose to speak with Yi Mei instead!"


    "Have you said enough?" Song Dell asked.


    "Not enough!"


    Tian Yi smiled lightly. She suddenly pulled Song Dai Er up and said, "Are we going to bear the consequences of the disaster that you and I caused?"


    "What do you want? Is that why you came to see me today? " As she approached Tian Yi, Song Dai''er''s eyes turned red. She did not hate Tian Yi, but she hated herself for being too foolish.


    A trace of sadness appeared in Tian Yi''s deep eyes. She let go of Song Dai Er and said, "You and I have created such a big trouble. Do we have to resolve it now?"


    "What are you trying to do?" Song Dell could not help but shout.


    "I''ve lured Yi Mei out, save Qiao Yifeng and Ying Xin so that I can explain this to the Nangong family!" And then I killed her, you understand? " Since things had come to this, she could only do this and let Song Dai''er know the truth so that she could help Huangfu Yun to survive this crisis. Moreover, it didn''t matter if she died together with Yi Mei, that vile woman, because she had already lost all face to face with any of the Huangfu Corporation''s members.


    "Kill Yi Mei?" Song Dell''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She had been in the hospital for two or three days, but Yi Mei didn''t seem to have come looking for her? Then, Qiao Yifeng and Ying Xin ¡­


    Song Dell''s heart suddenly turned cold. She remembered Qiao Yifeng''s mocking laughter in the basement of the house. Qiao Yifeng said, "Your surname is Song, not Mo. A woman with a strange bullet in her head. I''ll see what happens to you in the future."


    Qiao Yifeng had also been reminding him, but how could he know what would happen to him? Song Dai Er sniffed her nose. She already knew what would happen to her. Wasn''t her fate the same as death, which had been waiting for three years? What else would she be afraid of? Thinking up to here, she turned her head to look at the photo on Song Yun''er''s tombstone. With a bitter smile, she bent down and kissed the young woman in the photo.


    Big Sister, Dell will be back with you soon ¡­ However, Dell''s fault needed someone to end it.


    Tian Yi''s back was originally facing Song Dai''er. When she saw that Song Dai''er had not spoken yet, she turned around and looked at Song Dai''er. "Do you think that this decision of mine will work?"


    Song Dai''er kept the jade bottle behind her. She used one hand to wipe her tears and said, "I was the one who let Yun Yun down and hurt Qiao Yifeng and Ying Xin. I agree to everything you''ve said. Let''s go to the hospital. I''ll lure Yi Mei out!"


    When Tian Yi saw Song Dai Er''s expression, she became a little suspicious. However, she still nodded her head and turned around, walking in front with Song Dai''er behind her.


    The mountain wind carried a sharp chill. Song Dell''s hand tightly gripped the stone, clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, and took a few steps forward. She raised her hand and smashed it towards the back of Tian Yi''s head.


    "You ¡­"


    Before Tian Yi could even react, the back of her head was violently smashed. A wave of intense dizziness caused her eyes to roll back and she collapsed onto the mountain path.


    The stone block made a dull sound as it fell onto the mountain path. Song Dai''er looked at Tian Yi who was lying on the ground. She had used a lot of strength, so she could guarantee that Tian Yi had only fainted.


    "Tian Yi, I know you like Huangfu Yunyin. Perhaps you are more suited to stay by his side. The one who should perish together with Yi Mei is me!" With both hands searching Tian Yi''s body, Song Dai Er did find a gun in her pocket and put it away. Song Dai''er expressionlessly took off her coat and put it on Tian Yi before turning around and leaving in a hurry.


    After being released by Huangfu Yun, she still hadn''t recovered from her shock and arrived at the winery on the outskirts of the city. When the guard at the entrance of the winery saw that it was the famous and dissolute Lu Jing, an evil smile appeared on his face.


    "Miss Lu, why did you powder your face so white today!"


    Facing the flirtatious tone of her voice, Lu Jing took a step back to dodge those hands that wanted to reach out and caress her cheeks. He angrily yelled, "Get out of the way!"


    "What''s wrong with you today? Brothers, let''s play a bit with you!" The men laughed wantonly.

 C152 Abdominal Back Enemy

    LurJing didn''t have time to flirt with these vulgar men. She shook them off and stumbled into the winery.


    "What have you been doing all day?" When Yi Mei came out of the corner, she happened to see how nervous Lu Er Jing was running towards her.


    She swallowed her saliva and said with a mournful face, "Yi Mei, when I wanted to come here today, Huangfu Yun''s men captured me!"


    Yi Mei was stunned for a moment. She reached out and grabbed Lu Lirin''s shoulder. Her sharp nails seemed to have pierced into his flesh. A trace of coldness appeared in her eyes as she said, "Then why did you come out again!"


    Of course, this idiot, Lu Er, couldn''t read the danger signal in Yi Mei''s eyes. With a pale face, she said, "Huangfu Yun released me!"


    "Why did he let you go when he caught you?" Yi Mei''s indifferent tone carried a sense of coercion, because she didn''t believe that Huangfu Yunyin would capture Lu Lengjing for no reason at all, and let her go so easily. Right now, Huangfu Yunyin was probably doing everything he could to get out of this predicament.


    "It hurts, let go!" She frowned and said, "Huangfu Yunyin knows that we''re using Song Dai''er. He knows everything!"


    "Huangfu Yunyin knew that it was something that would happen sooner or later, so what else did you say?" Yi Mei was not surprised that Huangfu Yunyin knew that the one controlling Song Dai''er was her! However, on the contrary, she was worried that the useless bastard, Lu Er Jing, wouldn''t be able to spit out the ivory from his mouth. She had even said what she shouldn''t have said.


    This also directly hit Yi Mei''s worries. She lowered her head and said, "Huangfu Yun''s woman, whose name is Yueli, wants to throw me out. I''m very scared, so I said everything I shouldn''t have said ¡­"


    "You damned fool!"


    Yi Mei''s expression immediately changed when she heard that. She raised her hand and viciously smacked at Lu Er Jing''s face. Without any defense, Lu Er took a few steps back, covering his face before slamming into the wine barrel behind him.


    "Did you tell everything about our plan to Huangfu Yunyin? What are you doing back alive? " If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Lu Juye''s younger sister, she would have strangled this fool who was lacking in knowledge long ago. The Lu family would have lost, and Lu Juye would have died miserably because of this fool who only knew how to play with men.


    "Sister Yi Mei, stop hitting me. I only said it because I was afraid! However, Huangfu Yunyin had been forcing me to ask, "Who is that man beside you? I didn''t say!" Lu Er Jing''s face immediately became red and swollen from Yi Mei''s slap.


    Yi Mei was stunned. She took a step forward and asked in a serious tone, "How did he know who I was with?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know who this man is either. But he told me to tell him!" Seeing the ferocious expression on Yi Mei''s face, Lu Er couldn''t help but to take a few steps back in fear.


    "What did he say?" Yi Mei asked nervously.


    After a moment of thought, Lu Er said, "Huangfu Yunyin told me to tell that person that if he wants to deal with him, then go straight to him!"


    "That''s it?" Yi Mei''s worried heart was finally at ease.


    "Hehe, as expected of Huangfu Yunyin. He''s been attacked from both sides, and he''s still so arrogant!" An elegant male voice came from the darkness, with a hint of exotic emphasis.


    LurJing was attracted by the voice. She raised her head and her eyes abruptly narrowed. She saw a tall and sturdy man walk out from the darkness.


    The bar was dark due to the lack of light, but the innate aura of this man made the empty place shine in an instant.


    When Yi Meimei saw the man walk out, she immediately pounced on him like a little bird, putting her arms around his slender waist and giggling: "Darling, did I wake you up?"


    "No!" The attractive lips of the man were pressed against Yi Meili''s forehead.


    The man was so mesmerizing, with his fair skin, blond hair, and deep blue eyes. His lips, which always held a hint of a smile, were just below the bridge of his nose. "Her voice was a little magnetic, and her every gesture was as courteous as a European prince, if not ¡­


    If it wasn''t for her eyes and the different color of her hair, Lu Er would have shuddered when she saw Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Who is he?" Before she could even react, the man had already walked in front of her. His slender fingers fiercely grabbed her chin and he said in a low voice, "Huangfu Yun told you to bring this over. I''ve received it, and your mission is complete ¡­"


    Lu Er was stunned. Before she could react, Yi Mei suddenly exclaimed in front of her, "Charles, don''t ¡­" Almost at the same time, a gunshot rang out clearly from within the winery.


    The bullet pierced through Lu Er Jing''s heart and pierced through the wine barrel that Lu Er Jing was leaning on. The smell of alcohol instantly covered up the bloody scene, but it was still the same scarlet all over the ground.


    With her eyes wide open, Lu Er slowly slipped into the blood mixed with wine. She didn''t understand why Huangfu Yunyin didn''t kill her, but rather kill her in the hands of her own people.


    "Charles, why did you kill her?" Yi Mei looked at LurJing''s corpse. The blood mixed with the wine that kept pouring out from the wine barrel stained her feet. She stiffly forced herself to look away from LurJing''s corpse, towards the man beside her. This man had always been a gentle and elegant gentleman in her eyes. What was going on today?


    "Because I''m Charles Leo." Charles turned around as if nothing had happened, put his arm around Yimei''s shoulder and walked into the winery.


    Charles Leo? Charles Leo! Yi Mei felt that this name was very ordinary, but adding on Leo''s surname, it seemed a little strange. Her heart kept repeating this name, but she couldn''t figure out what was the connection between this name and hers.


    There seemed to be a darkness around her.


    Yi Mei shuddered heavily in the man''s arms ¡­ mouth


    After a long while, the man retracted his arms. He used his slender fingers to control Yi Mei''s shoulders. The corner of his mouth curved into a smile as he gently said, "Dearest, we''re about to succeed. Since Huangfu Yunyin wants us to reveal our trump cards, then we''ll get married and enjoy the world!"


    Yi Mei was stunned. She raised her head, looking at Charles'' charming smile. The chill disappeared as she said, "I know what to do!"


    "You are my woman!" Charles''s eyes flashed blue and fierce.


    In the depths of the winery, a huge fan on the roof tore apart the light cast from the skylight. The mottled light flickered in a strange manner.


    "Howl ¡­"


    "Ying Xin, don''t be afraid ¡­"


    Qiao Yifeng spat out the ball of cloth in his mouth, ignoring the numbness on his cheek as he tried his best to comfort Ying Xin, who was frightened by the gunshot. Even though his eyes were covered by a black cloth and his hands were tied behind his back, he still kept moving his legs to give Ying Xin a sense of security.


    Ying Xin''s mouth was still stuffed with a piece of cloth, but she was speechless. She leaned on Qiao Yifeng''s shoulder, the black cloth covering her eyes was wet with tears, and she was trembling. Originally, she hadn''t been afraid of gunfire, but now that she thought about how her father''s blood was all over the floor in the study, her heart filled with a sharp sense of fear.


    "Howl ¡­" Suddenly, there was a rustling sound coming from the direction in front of him. Qiao Yifeng was shocked when his mouth was blocked. Although he couldn''t see the surroundings, he knew that there was someone else trapped here like him and Qin''er.


    Qiao Yifeng quickly asked, "Who''s here?"


    "Howl ¡­"


    The other party seemed to be able to hear Qiao Yifeng''s voice, so he responded with a creak and a thud against the barrel on his back.


    More than one! Qiao Yifeng was stunned because from the sound of the voice, there should be at least three more people.


    "Who are you?" Qiao Yifeng asked carefully through the black cloth, but what answered him was still a series of creaking noises. Qiao Yifeng had no choice but to give up because he couldn''t see and the man''s mouth was covered, making him unable to speak.


    But suddenly, there seemed to be someone touching his leg. Qiao Yifeng was shocked, he knew that the person was trying to approach him! He immediately fell towards the direction of his feet.


    But this fall made Qiao Yifeng''s face hurt. He reached out his hand to touch it, and his heart turned cold. His hand touched a piece of cold metal. That bitch Song Dai Er actually locked him and Ying Xin in the iron cage. It seemed like those people were trying to contact him through the iron cage.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The other party was still knocking his body against the metal cage, trying to get Qiao Yifeng to get close to him. Qiao Yifeng lowered his chin and said gently, "Qin''er is fine, they''re the same as us!"


    Ying Xin seemed to nod her head obediently. Qiao Yifeng noticed that she seemed to have relaxed quite a bit. He followed her voice and flipped over, kneeling in front of her and said, "What do you want ¡­"


    "Howl ¡­"


    Qiao Yifeng could feel the other rubbing his face with his own. The sackcloth that was stuffed into his mouth hurt, but he understood in an instant. He quickly shouted, "I know, don''t move!"


    As expected, the man stopped moving, so Qiao Yi Feng used his chin to feel his face, and finally stopped at his swollen cheek. Although Qiao Yi Feng was unhappy, but the situation could not be helped.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Qiao Yifeng spat out the corners of the sackcloth in his mouth and asked, "Who are you? Where are you?"


    "This is the winery of that damned woman Yi Mei!" Tang Chen couldn''t help but bulge his cheeks that were swollen with sackcloth.


    "Damned Song Dell, he really handed us over to Yi Mei, that idiot!" Qiao Yifeng roared in a low voice.


    A sliver of sadness appeared in the depths of Tang Chen''s eyes as he said, "Don''t scold our young lady. She was tricked by that woman, Yi Mei!"


    "Are you people from Song Dell''s side?" Even though Qiao Yifeng''s eyes were blinded, he still stood radiantly in front of Ying Xin.

 C153 Do something to atone for your sins

    "The three of us are all followers of Eldest Miss, so we all believed that bitch Yi Mei''s lies!" "Yes!" Tang Chen said helplessly. Originally, the young miss arranged for them to go abroad to hide, but just as they were about to leave, that woman Yi Mei brought her people to intercept the three of them and tied them up in this winery! "


    "What did Yi Mei tell you?" Qiao Yifeng asked unhappily.


    "Yi Mei told First Miss that Huangfu Yun and Nangong An were the one who had gone through so much trouble to torture her and the one who had killed her father!" Although he didn''t really understand the truth at the moment, but it could be imagined that this woman, Yi Mei, was a liar.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder Song Dell kept saying she wanted revenge!" Qiao Yifeng was suddenly enlightened. To forgive Song Dell for not regaining her memory was merely reversing her memory.


    "We have three people here. We already knew when you guys came, but we didn''t know who you guys were until you spoke!"


    "Do you know who I am?" Qiao Yifeng asked with raised eyebrows.


    "You''re Qiao Yifeng, and you also have a woman. She''s Miss Ying Xin from the Nangong family!" Tang Chen said.


    "Awesome!" Qiao Yifeng said in admiration.


    Tang Xuan didn''t mind. He only said, "Right now, one of us must escape and tell Huangfu Yunyin or Nangong An that they have come to save him."


    "Only you can escape, I should be locked in a cage!" Qiao Yifeng thought for a while and said in a low voice.


    "I am me!" Get down, I''ll help you tear off the blindfold! " After saying this, Tang Chen hurriedly turned around and forced his hands, which were bound behind his back, into the cage.


    Luckily, Qiao Yifeng had a good sense of direction. He lowered his head and pointed several times before finally touching his fingertips.


    "Stop!" Tang Chen was overjoyed. After telling Qiao Yifeng to stop, he used his finger to hook the black cloth on Qiao Yifeng''s face.


    The black strip of cloth descended a bit, but Qiao Yifeng was able to clearly see his surroundings. He hurriedly said: "Stop, I can see it. Don''t wait and let Yi Mei know!"


    "You can see it, right? Then it''s your turn to untie the rope on my wrist!" Because there wasn''t much time left, if Yi Mei came in and saw them, then all their efforts would have been in vain.


    Qiao Yifeng peeped through the gap and saw that the person in the cage was only a frail person. He couldn''t help but wonder if this person could really run out of the winery and find reinforcements.


    "What are you blanking out for? Hurry up!" Tang Chen was getting anxious because he had more important things to tell Eldest Miss. This was because Yi Mei wanted them all dead. He wanted to tell Eldest Miss not to act like a slut in front of Yi Mei.


    No matter what, there was still a way out! Qiao Yifeng put aside his distracting thoughts, bent over and used his mouth to tie the knot on Tang Chen''s wrist, and pulled it out bit by bit.


    Time ticked by, cold sweat trickling down Qiao Yifeng''s forehead. His teeth were almost bleeding, but when he turned his face to the side and could just barely make out the unsettled expression on Ying Xin''s face, he turned around and used his teeth to untie the ropes even more vigorously.


    He seemed to be talking to Xu Ning at the front. He said: "Xiao De Zi, Xu Ning, you can rest assured and leave Boss'' safety to me. I, Tang Chen, will risk my life to save our Boss!"


    "Howl ¡­" Deep in the darkness, there was a rustling sound. Qiao Yifeng didn''t bother looking and used his front teeth to grab the rope and pulled.


    The knot loosened and Tang Chen exclaimed, "Qiao Yifeng is done, he''s done ¡­"


    "Phew ¡­" Qiao Yifeng spat out some blood and fell limply to the ground. He had never been this tired before.


    As for Tang Chen, he hurriedly turned his wrist and quickly untied the rope on his feet. He took the opportunity to stand up and said, "Xiao Dezi, Xu Ning, I''ll let you guys down for now. Your brother, I, will immediately find someone to save you!"


    "Hurry up and go!" If he didn''t know who these three people were at this moment, then he, Qiao Yifeng, would have messed with them for nothing! He had guessed long ago that these three people were the three minions that had committed crimes in the outside world together with the young miss.


    "I have something I need to help you with before I leave!" Tang Chen bent down to pick up the sackcloth and stuffed it into Qiao Yifeng''s mouth. He said, "President Qiao, I''m sorry, but it''ll be too eye-catching if you don''t!"


    Qiao Yifeng was helpless. Through the black cloth that had been slightly loosened, he saw Tang Chen''s figure disappearing into the small warehouse. His heart suddenly prayed that this skinny, monkey-like man could escape out of the winery safely.


    ShadowQin was just sitting there in a daze, not moving at all. Qiao Yifeng hastily moved over and used his head to push ShadowQin''s shoulder.


    Ying Xin was shocked, but when she smelled Qiao Yifeng''s scent, her lips curved into a peaceful smile. At this moment, with him by her side, she was no longer afraid of anything.


    Song Dell took Tian Yi''s car and drove to the villa by the sea. When the door was pushed open, she shouted crazily with a pair of red eyes: "Yi Mei, come out!"


    She suddenly realized that she was too stupid to even know where Yi Meimei lived! Normally, they would use the phone to contact each other.


    The phone.


    Song Dale''s mind suddenly became alert. She had just left the hospital with Tian Yi. She didn''t bring her phone with her, and it was even left behind in the hospital.


    "Damned woman!" Song Dell kicked over the tea table, slammed the door, and walked out.


    After running all the way back to the hospital, Song Dell heard about the car and rushed back to the ward. Maybe it was because of running, but her head suddenly felt dizzy.


    God, can you help me once? Song Dell held onto the wall and stabilized her body. Her face was as white as ash. She bit her lips and wobbled all the way back to her sickroom.


    Pushing open the door, the nurse whose face was full of surprise was in front of him. Song Dai''er seemed to have grasped onto the straw that saved her life, she hurriedly said, "Hurry, help me with the injection, push down this damn headache!"


    The nurse who was originally here to deliver medicine for Song Dell seemed to be frightened by Song Dell''s sudden roar. She quickly ran away, because this woman with a face as pale as a dead man''s was terrifying to the extreme.


    The pain was like a needle pricking, blood gushed out from Song Dell''s nose, specks of bright rainbow dripped on the snow-white ground. Song Dai''er fell on the bed, not knowing whether to cover her nose or hug her head which was numb from the pain.


    He couldn''t just fall down like that. Even if he had to die, he had to do something to atone for his sins! Song Dell was rummaging around desperately in the cart left behind by the nurse to deliver the medicine. She knew that her medicine must have some kind of powerful pain-relieving needle or something like that.


    She was like a terminally ill patient, needing a large amount of analgesics every day. This made her extremely disgusted, but today, she had to find it, because she really needed it to support her body and complete the final task.


    A brown glass needle appeared in front of Song Dell. Her eyes were red as if she was looking at a treasure.


    "Morphine!" Song Dai''er whispered this name, and no longer thought about it. She pricked open the needle, gritted her teeth and bound her arm, then took the needle and pierced it into the bulging vein.


    As the pain slowly seeped into her blood vessels, Song Dell''s thoughts became a little muddled, causing her to faint on the bed.


    At this moment, the phone in the bed cabinet rang. Song Dell suddenly opened her eyes and pulled out the phone like a tug of war. The caller ID displayed the word "beautiful", causing her eyes to light up.


    "Hey ¡­"


    Song Dell''s voice sounded a little weak and ethereal, causing Yi Mei to raise her eyebrows slightly. She looked coldly at Song Dai''er on the other end of the phone and said, "You''ve been lying in the hospital for a few days already, you should have enough of it!"


    "Yes, I did." Song Dell gritted her teeth and got up from the bed. She grabbed the car keys on the table and walked out shakily.


    Yi Mei chuckled, "If you''re done lying down, come to the winery in the suburbs immediately. I have something to discuss with you!"


    "Sure, I was just looking for you too!" Song Dell''s slightly unfocused eyes lit up slightly.


    "Charles, she''s coming!" Yi Mei whispered to the man beside her after she put down the phone. She didn''t know why, but she would fall in love with this foreign man for a short period of time. Even though this man seemed to be forever shrouded in mystery, that didn''t stop her from falling in love with him.


    Charles Leo, the name floated over and over in Yi Mei''s mind.


    "Very good. She is simply Huangfu Yunyin''s lifeline. Capturing her is equivalent to seizing Huangfu Yunyin!" Charles was calmer, his fingertips jutting out to stroke Yi Meili''s chin, but the shiny crystal of his middle finger, inlaid with a sapphire ring, was so hard that it hurt.


    At this moment, one of Charles'' subordinates walked in from the entrance. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Miss Yimei, Nangong An and his Swiss bank account has been frozen!"


    "What?"


    Yi Mei was shocked when she heard that. She immediately stood up from Charles'' embrace and looked suspiciously at his underling. This underling of Charles''s was no less skilled than Xiao Dezi''s group.


    The person seemed to have seen through Yi Mei''s doubt and hurriedly explained, "Right now, even Nangong An and Huangfu Yun are not able to get the money from his account. Because Nangong An and his account have a huge amount of money that Huangfu Yun unreasonably transferred in and there seems to be a dispute over it, the bank has frozen this account, unless Nangong An and Huangfu Yun joined hands to clear it!"


    "Damn him!" Yi Mei''s face turned from red to white after failing. She didn''t think that Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An would actually play this trick. The money that she had coveted for so long would be like a duck flying in her mouth.


    "Dearest, I think that Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An are on the line!" Charles raised his eyebrows and smiled. He did not care about that small amount of money. What he was concerned about was Huangfu Yunyin''s life and death; moreover, he had been concerned about him for more than twenty years.

 C154 In a cage

    Yi Mei pursed her lips and said, "I''m not reconciled to this!"


    Charles raised his eyebrows and said, "If Huangfu Yunyin dies, we will receive even more. Now, from my point of view, Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An are only putting on a show. They want to lure us into a trap, so that we can mistake Huangfu Yunyin''s current condition for being attacked from the bottom of his heart!"


    "Then, then what should we do?" Yi Mei asked worriedly. This was because right now, Huangfu Yunyin was still a real tiger. If he were to slightly raise his claws, his opponent would be smashed to smithereens.


    Charles smirked. "It''s even better if we work together. Song Dai''er is their lifeline to them all. Right now, their lifeline is flying towards us!"


    "Yes, yes!" Yi Mei suppressed her pounding heart and said calmly! Even if Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An had joined hands to deal with them, there was no need for them to panic. This was because they still had the trump card, Song Dai''er.


    When Song Dai''er came to the front of the winery where she had been kidnapped, she suddenly thought of that day when Huangfu Yunli had fought for her life. Why didn''t she think of his good points when she was plotting against Huangfu Yunyin?


    With a trace of regret, Song Dell got out of the car, slammed the door, and walked toward the winery.


    There was an aged aroma of wine in the darkness. Song Dai Er looked around cautiously, but other than the person who was guarding the door just now, there seemed to be no one else in the room.


    "You''re here, Dai!"


    As the familiar voice rang out, Song Dell turned her head and saw Yi Mei slowly walking out from the platform.


    Song Dai''er still did not show any disgust. She slowly walked over to look at Yi Miaomiao''s enchanting face and said, "Why have you called me here? There''s also Qiao Yifeng and Ying Xin!"


    "They are over there. Follow me." Yi Mei sneered, put her arm around Song Dai Er''s shoulder, and pulled her meritorious general into the depths of the winery.


    The door was pushed open and Qiao Yifeng, who was locked in the cage, was shocked but he calmed down. Through the crack in the black cloth, he saw two women walk in. He couldn''t help but frown.


    When he looked at Ying Xin, even though her face was covered by the black cloth, Qiao Yifeng knew that this woman was very nervous, so he moved his feet to touch Ying Xin, as if he wanted to comfort her.


    Song Dell walked in silently. She saw a man and a woman imprisoned in a huge iron cage in the corner. A burst of guilt rose up in her heart.


    Her guilt was especially true for Ying Xin, because not only had she hurt her only kin, she had also killed them.


    Yi Mei walked over with a chuckle. She looked at Qiao Yifeng and Ying Xin in the cage and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve served these two quite a bit!"


    Song Dell did not say anything. She only spoke coldly, "These two people are useless. Let them go!"


    "I didn''t misunderstand. Did you say let them go?" Yi Mei smiled mockingly.


    Not only did Yi Mei not expect this, even Qiao Yifeng and Ying Xin were stunned. Why did Song Dai''er suddenly turn kind and say she was going to let them go?


    "I told you to let them go!" Song Dai''er once again looked at Yi Mei, her eyes filled with an unyielding sternness.


    "Hmph, hehe ¡­" Song Dell, you''re dreaming! " Yi Mei suddenly slapped Song Dai''er as if she was tearing her face apart.


    There was a crisp slap, and Song Dell''s head tilted to the side. She covered her burning cheeks with her hands, but when she turned around, her blood-red eyes were filled with resentment. "Yi Mei, you''ve finally revealed your true face!"


    Song Dai''er originally wanted to pretend to be Yi Mei and release Qiao Yifeng and Shadowqin safely, but alas, she couldn''t do it anymore.


    Yi Mei revealed a sinister expression. She said, "Huangfu Yunyun and Nangong An have joined hands to deal with me. Why do I still need to pretend with you? You are just a useless chess piece!"


    "A chess piece!" Although she had heard everything from Tian Yi, the word ''chess'' still made her feel cold. Her foster father had treated her as a chess piece to kill Huangfu Yunyin, and Yi Mei had come to hurt her time and time again. Now, she was also treated as a chess piece.


    A chess piece, she wasn''t willing to be a chess piece! His thoughts completely reversed, Song Dai''er suddenly took out the handgun she had found on Tian Yi and pointed it at Yi Mei, "Hurry and let them go, otherwise I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill me! Let''s see if that idiot Song Dai''er has the ability to do so!" Yi Mei did not seem to be afraid of the black muzzle.


    "Don''t think that I don''t dare. You know that I, Lian Ying, have killed him. I don''t need you to kill him!" There was a hint of madness in her tone.


    "Haha, dream it! These people are waiting to sink into the sea with Huangfu Yunli''s corpse and feed it to the fishes! Of course, there''s also Song Dell and your three assistants!" Yi Mei said ruthlessly.


    "Xiao Dezi and the others ¡­" Song Dai''er was stunned. She had expected that Xiao Dezi, Tang Shen and Xu Ning were all in Yi Mei''s hands. In that instant, a wave of regret once again surged out from Song Dai''er''s heart, causing her to feel unbearable pain.


    "Song Dell, you are so stupid!" Yi Mei mocked the pale-faced woman in front of her. This woman had always been in her calculations all her life. Even if it meant her life would end in her hands.


    "It''s all because of you!" Suddenly, her eyes were filled with hatred as she pressed her hand on the trigger of her gun. She wanted to kill this woman with one shot, but just at that moment, a "bang" sound rang out and a stray bullet flew out from nowhere and destroyed the gun in her hand.


    Before Song Dai Er could react, Yi Mei had already stepped forward and kicked Song Dai''er''s abdomen. Song Dai''er fell backwards, prostrating herself on the cold ground.


    Song Dai''er hugged her stomach and curled up on the ground, enduring the pain. She looked at Yi Mei who was getting closer and closer and said, "You are so despicable, you actually set up a hidden gun in the dark!"


    Yi Meili stepped on Song Dai Er''s face and sneered: "Song Dai Er said you were stupid, but you just didn''t believe me. Didn''t I already say that it wouldn''t be that easy for you to kill me!"


    "If you want to kill me then kill me. They are innocent. Nothing has anything to do with them!" Traces of blood appeared on the corner of Song Dell''s lips. She could only bear with her dignity on Yi Mei''s toes being shattered as she pleaded.


    Yi Mei only coldly laughed and said, "Haha, these people are really innocent. You''ve dragged them down!"


    "I dragged them down, so I traded my life for it. I beg you to let them go!" Song Dell choked with sobs. It would be worth it if he could use her life to call for the safety of Qiao Yifeng, Ying Xin, and Xiao Dezi.


    "Impossible!" Since you already know everything, then I will tell you the truth. You and these people will all die, but not now. At the bottom, I apologize to Lu Juye by kowtowing! "


    "It''s all my fault. If you want to kill them, then kill them! Let them go! I will use my life in exchange! " Song Dell was kneeling at Yi Mei''s feet in a penitent manner. She was afraid that the people around her who were truly kind would hurt her.


    Yi Mei turned around, viciously pulling up Song Dai Er''s hair and said, "You idiot, how many times do you want me to say it? You all have to die, just waiting for Huangfu Yun to collect you all and go to hell together!"


    "Don''t ¡­" Song Dai''er suddenly fell into a deep despair. She silently prayed that Huangfu Yun would not appear here again for her sake, but this time was nothing like last time when he had kidnapped her.


    This time, the enemy was clearly after Huangfu Yunyin''s life.


    After Yi Mei let go of Song Dai Er''s hair, she gave her a slap in the face and said to her subordinates, "Lock this woman in a cage. Watch carefully!"


    "Okay, Miss Yimei!" After those subordinates politely nodded towards Yi Mei, they dragged Song Dai''er and threw her into the steel cage, trapping her and Qiao Yifeng together.


    "Not good, Miss Yi Mei. One is missing!" When the door was locked, someone turned around and looked at Xiao De Zi and the others who were also being bound not far away from the cage, and exclaimed in shock.


    When Yi Mei heard this, she hastily walked over and looked over. She then sneered, "Hehe, not bad, not bad at all. You actually slipped under my nose!"


    "What should we do?" someone asked.


    Yi Mei thought for a moment, looked at Song Dai''er and said: "We caught him, kill him!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Yi Mei sneered as she exchanged a glance with Song Dai''er before turning around and slowly walking into the darkness with her graceful figure. She had to thank Charles, who didn''t like the road, for saving her life.


    There were only five people left in the warehouse. Song Dai''er sat in the cage, her eyes were blinded, her hands and feet were tied up by Qiao Yifeng and Yingqin, it was hard to hide her sorrow, and tears rolled down her face.


    "Qin''er, I know the word ''sorry'' is nothing to Uncle Ying''s life, but I still have to say it!" Song Dell crawled over and pulled the sackcloth from Ying Xin''s mouth, as well as the blindfold that covered her face.


    After Ying Xin narrowed her eyes and adjusted to the light, she saw the tear-filled face of Song Dell.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you!" Even though she had just heard the entire conversation between Song Dell and Yi Mei, she could not forgive this person who had killed her father in such a short time.


    Song Dai''er lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. She didn''t say anything, only borrowing the bindings on Ying Xin and Qiao Yifeng before half-kneeling on the ground and said, "Qin''er, I won''t beg for your forgiveness ¡­"


    Qiao Yifeng patted Ying Xin''s trembling shoulders. He knew that Ying Xin''s face was covered in tears, so he turned to look at Song Dai''er and said, "Song Dai''er, I told you that you would have a difficult situation to deal with!"


    "Right, I originally wanted to use my life to end this mess, but ¡­" Song Dell suddenly stopped, unable to say anything.

 C155 Let me make you feel better!

    "But, you still have to drag Huangfu Yun down with you!"


    Qiao Yifeng spoke for Song Dai''er. At this moment, he truly felt that this woman was too pitiful. He could see her pleading in front of Yi Mei and the direction she was looking. Her humility allowed him to see that woman''s desire to save the wrong thing, but it was too late.


    "I was wrong!" Song Dai''er covered her face and cried as she spoke. Tears dripped from the gaps of her fingers into the dark soil. She also felt that her fault was irreparable.


    Qiao Yifeng and Ying Xin were probably shocked. The two of them glanced at each other at the same time, and helplessness filled the air. Although Song Dai''er''s actions were shocking, how could they blame her? How could it be weird? She was also a victim! Her mistake was believing someone with ulterior motives so easily.


    "Song Dell, the final scene from before you lost your memory might replay again soon. This time, you don''t need anyone to say that you can see it for yourself!"


    Qiao Yifeng sighed. After he said those words, he stopped speaking, but he started to worry. Even though he had just heard that Huangfu Yun and Nangong An had teamed up, he didn''t want to see what had happened three years ago. Whether Huangfu Yun fell or Song Dell fell, it would be a tragic ending for anyone.


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    In the woods of the suburbs, Tang Chen heard the pursuers screaming their way over. He gritted his teeth as he ran for his life, his face ashen. Not long after he ran over the wall from the winery, his pursuers actually came.


    The main road was right in front of him. As long as he could run up the road and stop a car, he would be saved! Tang Chen was overjoyed, but did not notice that a tree root had arched up beneath his feet, and he fell down on the ground like a dog eating mud.


    As Tang Chen stumbled onto the main road, his pursuers had already surrounded him.


    "Good boy, you should run!" The big guys encircling him unhappily swung their fists and smashed them against his face.


    Tang Chen had always been thin and weak. After being punched like this, he fell onto the tarmac. He saw that the opponents were all big and tall, and weren''t people he could deal with at all. He could only keep moving his body backwards.


    "Miss Yi Mei said to capture this man and kill him!" As someone said this, he was already rubbing his hands together and swinging Tang Chen''s sleeves.


    A rain-like fist landed on Tang Chen''s thin body as he painfully yelled, "If you want to kill me, feel free!"


    "Then I''ll let you have your fill!"


    When that person said this, Tang Chen had already been thrown to the ground. Someone had pulled out a rope and tightly tied around his neck.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Tang Zhen raised his head in pain. These people seemed to want to break his neck, but he was not afraid of death. However, he was worried that Song Dai Er would be harmed in the future.


    At this critical moment, the ear-piercing sound of brakes could be heard on the road. The few men who were committing murder were stunned. When they raised their heads, they saw the figure of a man walking out of the car.


    The rope around his neck loosened. Tang Chen had a chance to live. When he opened his eyes and saw the elegant man slowly walk out of the car, he was stunned. It was actually Nangong An and he was surprised.


    Nangong An''s eyes met Tang Chen''s. An He''s thin eyebrows twitched as he looked at the big and tall men. He said indifferently, "It''s fine if they openly commit murder in broad daylight, but they still need so many people to deal with such a weak opponent!"


    "We advise you to mind your own business!" The men''s tone were a little hesitant because this nosy man in front of them seemed to have a tact between his brows. However, the tone in his voice made them feel that this man who suddenly appeared was not a good person.


    "I''m really determined to meddle in this matter!" As soon as Nangong An finished speaking, he sent a flying kick at the opponent closest to him. In an instant, it was as if they had poked a hornet''s nest. When the other four men saw that Nangong An had actually made the first move, they did not want to be outdone and began to surround him.


    Nangong An He''s kung fu skills were not excellent, but he was still passable. With his agility, he was able to dodge more than enough. With a punch, he caused the enemy to fall to the ground and moan with blood flowing from his nose.


    "Thanks for the trouble!" Nangong An''s sleeve was stained with blood. He frowned slightly and took out the gun in his pocket.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    After a series of gunshots, his opponent had already fallen to the ground. Tang Chen looked at the large men lying on the ground in a disorderly fashion. He suddenly felt strange. Nangong An and the others clearly had guns. What were they fighting just now?


    "Tang Chen, you still don''t want to go?" Nangong An kept the gun back into his pocket and looked at Tang Chen who had regained his popularity! He turned around and walked back to the car.


    Tang Chen was stunned. He struggled to stand up and chased to the front of the car. He got into the front passenger seat and asked Nangong An, "How do you know my name?"


    "If I didn''t know your name, why would I have meddled with it!" Nangong An and his foot stepped on the throttle, running far away from this place that reeked of blood! He was just driving to Huangfu Group from the resort project site, and just happened to pass by a murderous scene. When he saw that the man being held down was actually Song Dell''s good friend, Tang Chen, he suddenly stepped on the brakes.


    However, it was Nangong An who continued, "I know that the Huangfu Corporation''s matter was caused by the few of you joining hands. You wanted to frame our Nangong Family, but why are you here now?"


    When Tang Chen was asked this question, that slut Yi Mei''s face immediately surfaced in his mind. He became nervous as he said, "After we helped Eldest Miss with this matter, Eldest Miss instructed us to temporarily leave Z Country. However, she didn''t expect us to be kidnapped by that slut Yi Mei, trapped inside that winery.


    Nangong An gave a cold smile, "Then now do you know Yi Mei''s true appearance?"


    "The three of us know, but Eldest Miss doesn''t know. I escaped because I wanted to find Eldest Miss. The next step is to capture Eldest Miss and lure Huangfu Yun out! " Tang Chen said worriedly.


    "Who else is in the winery?" Nangong An asked back, because he believed that Song Dai Er was safe in the hospital.


    "Other than me, Xiao Dezi, Xu Ning, Qiao Yifeng, and Ying Xin! The reason I ran out here was also to find you or Huangfu Yun to save people! " Tang Chen explained in detail.


    Nangong An raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Not bad, since we''re all gathered together, it''ll be much easier!"


    "Huh?" Tang Chen asked in puzzlement.


    "Sit tight. I''ll bring him to Huangfu Yunyin!"


    Nangong An gently smiled as he stepped on the accelerator and sped off! Today, he and Huangfu Yun were about to end this chaotic day.


    Due to Song Dell''s secret attack and Nangong An''s performance in front of the media, everyone in the world thought that the Huangfu Group was collapsing right in front of them. Thus, at that very moment, the former glory of the Huangfu Group was gone.


    Only the Huangfu Corporation at the highest level was in control of someone. He did not seem to have the temporary loneliness and worry of a group. The reason he was haggard and worried was because of that woman''s increasingly dangerous condition. The hospital just called to say that Song Dell stole the nurse''s medicine, injected herself with morphine, and ran out like a madman.


    Claude and Eli sat on the sofa. They looked at the silent Huangfu Yunyin, and didn''t know what to say! This was because ordinary people could not see through Huangfu Yun''s heart.


    The door was suddenly pushed open by someone. After Nangong An and Tang Shen walked in one after the other, Nangong An dragged Tang Chen in front of Huangfu Yun and said, "This brat ran out from a winery outside. He''s familiar with the layout of the winery, let''s force our way in.


    Huangfu Yunyin looked at Nangong An and remained silent for a while before saying, "Song Dai''er has disappeared. Didn''t you say you would look after her properly?"


    "What? Dell''s gone?" Nangong An was shocked. He had left because he had something important to do. He did not think that Dai Er would disappear in such a short amount of time.


    "The young miss has disappeared!" Tang Chen almost cried when he heard this because Song Dell could be said to be surrounded by danger. Yi Mei was glaring at her like a tiger staring at its prey.


    "She should be looking for Yi Mei again!" Huangfu Yun thought for a while before replying.


    "Damn it, why did that woman Yi Mei have such strong faith!? "And she doesn''t believe us at all!" Nangong An said with a deep voice. After he clenched his hand into a fist, she smashed it onto the table.


    Huangfu Yun leaned against the leather chair in front of his desk. His eyes slightly narrowed, concealing the regret and sadness in them. He said, "She doesn''t believe us, it''s all because neither of us is willing to tell her who Little Dai Mo is!"


    With that said, the scene immediately quietened down. Everyone could hear the helplessness and grief contained in Huangfu Yunyin''s words! As for Tang Chen, he anxiously looked at Huangfu Yunquan and Nangong An. "If First Miss were to walk into his trap, it would be very dangerous!"


    "Don''t worry, the fish they want to catch is me! If the fish can''t catch the bait, it''s safe for the time being! " Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    Nangong An slapped his forehead, "Since Dai''er is probably in the winery, then an attack by force is impossible. If there is a chance ¡­."


    Just in case.


    Huangfu Yun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He remembered the final scene from three years ago in the Azure Dragon Hall. His hand under the table actually began to tremble slightly.


    He could not bear the pain of losing Dell here, of being executed with a knife every minute and every second.


    "That''s not it, that''s not it either. What are we going to do!" she asked, almost jumping to her feet. Although they didn''t know why things were calm at the headquarters in Italy, they still felt vaguely uneasy with the way Huangfu Corporation was acting right now.


    When an accident occurred and the door was once again slammed open with a "pa da" sound, when Tian Yi shakily broke into the room, everyone was stunned.

 C156 Say not to love when ones heart is not in ones mouth

    With a pale face, Tian Yi held onto Song Dai Er''s jacket with one hand as she forced her swaying body to say, "Song Dai Er knocked me out and even took away my gun. She might have gone to find Yi Mei to settle the score!"


    "What happened?" Huangfu Yun stood up, supporting Tian Yi who looked like she was about to collapse as he asked nervously! The consecutive accidents almost made his nerves collapse to the extreme.


    "Song Dai''er knows the truth. She knows that Yi Mei has been using her all this time, so, she, she took advantage of me being unprepared and actually knocked me out. I think she''s trying to get even with Yi Mei!" Tian Yi regretfully said. She shouldn''t have let her guard down so easily to find Song Dai''er. She should have known Song Dai''er''s temperament and personality. How could she endure such a huge matter?


    "Damn it!" Huangfu Yunyin was like he was struck by lightning, because the situation was getting worse and worse.


    "Dell should be in more danger now!" Nangong An''s face turned serious because Song Dai''er knew the truth. She went to the winery to kill Yi Mei, so she definitely could not kill her. Dai Er is sending herself to her doorstep! "


    "Ring ¡­"


    Suddenly, the phone on the desk rang, breaking the heavy atmosphere in the office. Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An looked at each other and felt a great sense of unease in their hearts. However, he still picked up the phone.


    Sure enough, Yi Mei''s sharp voice came from the conversation, "Mister Huangfu, I''m so glad that you''re in the office. We''re going to invite you over to the winery!"


    "What other tricks are you trying to pull?" Huangfu Yun shouted coldly.


    "It''s better if you don''t play any tricks. Be careful of Song Dell''s little life!" When Yi Mei''s mocking laughter entered Huangfu Yun''s ears, he was greatly shocked. He couldn''t keep his composure and said, "Song Dai''er has to cut off her hair. I want you to be smashed to pieces!"


    "Heh, don''t be too harsh. You will be allowed to come to the winery alone within an hour!" For more than a second, just wait for Song Dell''s corpse! "


    Yi Mei sneered, then hung up! As for Huangfu Yunyin, his gaze was completely focused on him, because his face was not just any ordinary expression.


    "How is it?!" Nangong An anxiously asked. Because he hadn''t misheard, there should be someone using Song Dai''er''s life to threaten Huangfu Yunyin.


    Huangfu Yunyin''s dark red eyes swept around his friends who were equally anxious. He said, "It was Yi Mei who called. She wants me to arrive at the winery by myself within an hour, or she''ll wait for Song Dell''s corpse!"


    "Heavens!" This Yi Mei really underestimated her, to be so vicious.


    Huangfu Yun glanced at Tang Zhong and asked, "Are you sure you''re familiar with the layout of the winery?"


    "Yes!" Tang Chen nodded his head and said. This was because aside from his computer skills, his memory was also admirable. He had just fished out all sorts of terrains from such a deep warehouse.


    "That''s good!" Huangfu Yun turned to look at Nangong An and said, "Just like you thought, an hour later, you and Claude will forcefully enter.


    "What about you?" Nangong An and Claude asked at the same time! Because they felt Huangfu Yunyin''s nonchalant attitude, as if even death didn''t matter to them.


    Huangfu Yun revealed a smile on his face: "Don''t you guys think that I used Dai''er''s life to live for three or four more years? That year, Dai''er blocked that deadly bullet for me. Now, Dai''er is in danger, do you think I should go and solve it!"


    "This ¡­"


    Just as Li and the others wanted to say something, they were suddenly stopped by Huangfu Yun. Huangfu Yun said in a low voice, "It''s decided!"


    Seeing Huangfu Yunyin walk out of the door, Nangong An looked at Claude and helplessly said, "This is the only way. Their target is Huangfu Yunyin. Only he can numb them first and let us take the chance!"


    "This is the only way!"


    Claude clenched his hand into a fist and turned to look at Nangong An, "It is indeed very similar to three years ago, but this time, I hope we won''t be too late for Mister Nangong!"


    As he took care of Tian Yi, he listened to Claude and Nangong An''s conversation and was stunned.


    Nangong An curled his lips and said, "This time it will definitely not happen! Because our Nangong Family also has people in the hands of Yi Mei! "


    Claude did not refute his words and only pulled Tang Chen to one side, asking him to outline the general topography of the winery and the place where Qiao Yifeng and the others were imprisoned with a pen.


    Nangong An sat down on the sofa. He took out his phone and called Reese, "Reese, it''s the same as three years ago. Gather some men!"


    "Yes!"


    Far away in the Nangong residence, Reese hung up the phone and used his hand to push his glasses. He raised his head and looked at the heavy and ancient courtyard. Three to four years ago, he had also received a call like this from Nangong An and for no reason at all, he had massacred the Azure Dragon Hall! He had done something that made Uncle Ying angry and start cursing. If he did this today, Uncle Ying''s spirit in heaven would probably jump up! There was no helping it, Nangong An was thinking. There really was no one who could catch him.


    After Huangfu Yunchao left the group office, he happily went to meet up with them and drove directly to the winery on the outskirts! The car stopped. As Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes gazed at the somewhat familiar scene, he suddenly thought of the last time he had saved Song Dai''er here.


    At that moment, Song Dai''er, who was in his embrace, felt a headache and couldn''t help but bite him ¡­


    Huangfu Yun''s hand pressed down on his chest. The bite marks were gone, but that pain was still burned into his heart.


    He checked his watch and realized that there wasn''t much time left! Huangfu Yun directly walked towards the entrance of the winery.


    At the door, a few black-clothed men blocked Huangfu Yunyin''s path. Only after they had unrestrainedly bound Huangfu Yunyin''s body did someone point a gun at his back and push him inside.


    The darkness of the winery was always suffused with the smell of alcohol. As Huangfu Yun walked, he vigilantly surveyed his surroundings. He could faintly see that there seemed to be many assassins lurking around.


    It seemed that this time, the people who came were really not friendly! Who exactly was the person hiding in the darkness, the person hiding behind a woman, that wanted to kill him, Huangfu Yun?


    Huangfu Yun''s heart began to churn. Of course, he was also praying that Nangong An and Claude would be careful so that no one would notice them. If they did, then they would truly be deep into a wolf''s den, never to return.


    With an uneasy feeling in his heart, Huangfu Yunyin held his spear to his back and walked past several long and deep wine cellars. Finally, he arrived at a room that stored oak barrels.


    The person who was pushing Huangfu Yun away quietly left the room, and Huangfu Yun stood in the middle, abnormally minuscule. Just as Huangfu Yunyin was a bit lost in thought, there was a sudden crash on the distant platform. A person fell down from the protruding area above with a "hualala" sound, and was suspended in midair.


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes narrowed. When he saw that the woman hanging in mid-air with her hands cuffed was Song Dell, he immediately rushed forward, disregarding everything else.


    "Dell!" As Huangfu Yun neared the platform, he cried out in alarm. Song Dai''er''s lips began to slide down, and her hair became extremely messy. She must have been tortured by Yi Mei! Song Dai''er struggled to keep her eyes open when she heard Huangfu Yun''s shout. When she saw his nervous face below, her tears couldn''t help but slide down as she said hoarsely, "What are you doing here? Why aren''t you leaving yet!? They want to kill you! What are you doing here, you bastard! "


    "Dell, don''t be afraid, I''ll let you down, don''t cry!" Song Dai''er''s tears fell on Huangfu Yun''s raised cheek. Huangfu Yun was in so much pain that he was about to die. He hastily looked around to see where the iron lock was tied.


    "Bastard, leave quickly. Don''t worry about me. I don''t have much time to live anyways. Don''t get hurt because of me!" Song Dai''er angrily yelled from above, but Huangfu Yunyin didn''t seem to hear her. He was only crazily looking at the four horizontal iron chains, trying to distinguish which chain was holding Song Dai''er.


    "Hurry up and leave me alone!" Song Dai''er''s voice was almost hoarse. However, she still wanted Huangfu Yun to leave this extremely dangerous place. She already caused him to lose everything, could it be that she wanted him to lose his life here?


    As Huangfu Yunyin searched for the iron chain, he said, "Dai''er, if I can come, I can''t possibly let you go! Song Dell, I just want to ask you, have you ever loved me? "


    "Let''s go, I ¡­ I don''t love you, I''ve never loved you! " Song Dell shook her head. When she said she didn''t love you, her tears gushed out. She still remembered back then when she asked Huangfu Yun what he felt when he loved a person. Huangfu Yunyin had said that no matter how much she longed for someone to love him, she still had to miss her! Now that she finally felt this pain, saying that she didn''t love him from the bottom of her heart made her even more miserable.


    A tear slid out from Huangfu Yun''s dark red amber eyes. Song Dell''s words unintentionally stabbed Huangfu Yunyin''s heart like needles, but Huangfu Yunyin was still unwilling to leave! He wanted to save Song Dai''er before leaving.


    "I don''t need you to save me, I don''t love you. I don''t need you to save me, hurry up and go!" Song Dai''er almost cried as she begged the man to leave, but why did this stupid man refuse to listen?


    "Dai Er, listen carefully. I will tell you who Mo Xiaodai is right now. She is Song Yun''s sister, and Huangfu Yunyin is the one who hurt Mo Xiaodai the most, but she is a woman who is willing to die for Huangfu Yunyin! But Huangfu Yunyin didn''t want Mo Little Dai to die for him! This was because he loved Mo Xiaodan very much. However, Huangfu Yunshu could not allow Mo Wuji, who brought sorrow and pain, to return! Song Dai''er, do you understand!? " Huangfu Yun almost choked with sobs as he said these words.


    "I understand, I understand Huangfu Yunyin. Song Dai''er only has Song Dai''er, I don''t want Mo Xiaodan''s memories!" "I beg you, please leave this place. Song Dai''er is not Mo Xiaodai, so you should not have fallen in love with her!" Song Dell cried and struggled with her hanging hands. She could understand the painstaking efforts of Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An now. This was because Mo Xiaodai was just a tragic figure that was treated like a pawn! Song Dai''er possessed Nangong An''s supreme pity, Huangfu Yun''s ultimate love, so why would she have Mo Xiaodan''s pain?


    "Haha, that''s great! It''s really touching!"


    Suddenly, a sharp sound broke the conversation between Huangfu Yun and Song Dai''er. Huangfu Yun turned his head and narrowed his eyes. Indeed, Yi Mei was standing behind him on the second floor, a woman she couldn''t wait to tear to shreds. As well as a man, that man''s upper body was hidden in the darkness. No matter how Huangfu Yunyin looked at him, he couldn''t tell who that man was.

 C157 As long as she was fine

    "Why did you come but not dare to show your face!" Huangfu Yun walked down the platform, facing him alone as he shouted in a low voice! However, the man behind Yi Mei didn''t move at all, and didn''t reply to Huangfu Yunyin either. His words were completely confidential about his identity, and it made people feel as if he was afraid Huangfu Yunyin would discover who he was.


    "So much nonsense!"


    Yi Mei said in place of the man beside her. She looked at Huangfu Yun with ridicule in her eyes as she said maliciously, "Whether you die or she dies, you can choose!"


    Huangfu Yunyin snorted disdainfully at Yi Mei''s words. His eyes were focused on the man hidden in the darkness as he said, "Why don''t you dare reveal your real face to the person that wants to deal with me?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sudden crash and the iron chain holding Song Dell fell down. Before she could even cry out in alarm, she was thrown to the ground like a sandbag.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Landing on the ground, Song Dai''er was curled up on the ground, her hands still pressed against the ground. She let out a stuffy groan, and a mouthful of dark red blood came out of her mouth.


    "Dell!"


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes were stinging from that dark red color. Just as he was about to run over to look at Song Dai''er, there was a sudden "huu" sound. Song Dai''er was pushed up into the air once more.


    "Hurry up and leave me alone!" Enduring the aching pain all over her body, Song Dell cried out in pain.


    "Dell, how can I watch you get hurt!" Huangfu Yun''s heart was bleeding. He looked at the blood that Song Dai''er spat out on the ground, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes.


    Yi Mei seemed to be unable to wait any longer. She sneered and said, "If you see that there''s no Huangfu Yunyin, if you continue to be stubborn, the one who gets hurt will be your Dai''er! "With the switch in my hand, the iron chain is still active. I can throw Song Dell to death right in front of you!"


    "Let her go first!" Huangfu Yun''s expression was as cold as ice. He raised his head and looked at the man and woman standing above him. If possible, he really wanted to tear these two fellows into pieces. However, he could not act rashly right now. This was because he wanted to stall for time until Nangong An and Seth led their men and barged in.


    Yi Mei turned around and looked at Charles, who was behind her. She revealed a smile, as if she was giving this man an explanation. She then turned around and said to Huangfu Yun, "Impossible, he said to exchange his life for a life!"


    "Alright, I promise you!" Huangfu Yun turned his head around and looked deeply at Song Dai''er''s pained face. His amber eyes blossomed with an extreme love for this woman.


    "Dell, believe me, I love you!" After Huangfu Yun said this in a low voice, he turned his head and no longer looked at Song Dai''er.


    Standing on top of it, Yi Mei threw a handgun in front of Huangfu Yunyin. She sneered and said, "There''s only one bullet. Huangfu Yunyin, do whatever you want with your death!"


    Huangfu Yun didn''t say anything. He bent over and picked up the heavy firearms, swiftly pulling the bullets back into the chamber.


    "Don''t, fool, don''t ¡­" Song Dai''er mournfully cried out. She did not want this man to pay any more price for her; she was not worthy of him doing so.


    Time seemed to stop because people held their breath. Huangfu Yun raised his spear and pointed it at his head. His amber eyes swept over Yi Mei''s grinning face, and a cold light flashed across it.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, stop! "If you die, I won''t be able to live either. Stop ¡­" Song Dai''er''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. If it wasn''t for the fact that her hands were bound and suspended in midair, she would have taken that spear. She would have died first, and Huangfu Yunyin wouldn''t have been a burden.


    Just as Yi Mei and Charles were calming down and waiting, Huangfu Yun suddenly turned around. His eyes swept across Song Dell''s face as he quickly pulled the trigger.


    "Bang ¡­"


    The bullets flew out quickly and accurately. They struck the metal chain holding Song Dai Er, causing some sparks to fly out. Without the restraint of the metal chain, before Song Dai''er could even cry out, she quickly fell down.


    Almost at the same time as the gunfire, Huangfu Yun took a big stride forward and firmly caught Song Dai''er''s body. With a flip, he held his most beloved woman and rolled to the side towards a barrel of wine.


    "Dell is fine!" Leaning against the wine barrel, Huangfu Yun said in a low voice, because he felt the woman in his embrace tremble.


    Song Dell''s hands were holding onto half of the metal chain, her eyes were half closed. She could feel a familiar aura coming from her familiar embrace. Her face couldn''t help but move closer to the man''s embrace, as if she wanted to become one with him.


    This sudden turn of events left Yi Mei dumbfounded. Behind her, Charles flew into a rage. He took a step forward, pushing Yi Mei aside and bellowed, "Damn it! Capture him!"


    All of a sudden, people from all directions rushed into the wine cellar, and approached Huangfu Yun''s hiding barrel step by step like they were catching a turtle in a jar.


    If Huangfu Yun turned his head back at this moment, then he could easily see who the man who wanted him dead was! However, he didn''t do so. His hand was tightly protecting Song Dell, as he pulled this woman into his embrace.


    "Yun Yun, what should we do?" Song Dell pressed her face against the man''s chest as she asked weakly.


    Huangfu Yun swept his hand through Song Dai''er''s hair and said, "I believe I''m fine ¡­"


    "Even if we die, we die together, okay?" When Song Dai''er suddenly said this in a choked voice, Huangfu Yun was instantly stunned.


    "I''m sorry, I love you, I really do ¡­"


    When Song Dai''er said this, she suddenly raised her head and kissed Huangfu Yun''s lips.


    While Huangfu Yun was still in shock, his heart suddenly sped up and returned to three years ago. At that time, Song Dai had also said the same thing in his arms.


    A feeling of fear suddenly burst out from within his heart! Mo Little Dai blocked the bullets for him. The current Song Dell, he didn''t want her to do anything for him! He just wanted her to be all right.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    There was no longer time for Huangfu Yun to think. What blocked him was only the wooden barrel. The bullets that passed through the barrel passed by him, bringing out a gush of red wine.


    The muddy ground was instantly filled with a scarlet red wine. Huangfu Yun threw Song Dai''er onto the ground, using his body to act as a shield for her.


    "Idiot, was it like this three years ago?"


    Song Dai''er, who was soaking in the red wine beneath Huangfu Yunyin, suddenly wrapped her arms around Huangfu Yunyun''s waist. She asked him if his voice was no longer trembling, and there was an additional peace amidst the deafening gunfire.


    "Mo Little Dai blocked the bullet for me three years ago. After three years, I will definitely not let Song Dai do the same kind of stupid thing!" Huangfu Yun firmly pressed Song Dai''er down onto the muddy ground. At this moment, they could only have a sliver of a chance to live if they crouched down like this.


    The enemies quickly surrounded them, but the sounds of gunfire stopped. Yi Mei walked up to them. She looked at Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er, who were lying on the ground, and said with a sharp smile, "We''re truly bound by life and death!"


    "Don''t hurt her, it''s no big deal if I die!" Huangfu Yunyin knew how pale he was at this moment, but he still pulled Song Dai''er behind him to protect him. Because there were more than a dozen people pointing guns at him now, there was nothing he could do. If he caused a ruckus, he and Song Dell could both become hornet''s nest.


    Yi Mei snorted and said with a fierce face: "All of you must die!"


    "Shoot! Shoot right at me! Just one shot will do!" Huangfu Yun suddenly released his grip on Song Dai''er and grabbed the muzzle of the gun with one hand, growling furiously while pressing it against his heart! This was the only way for him to give Song Dell a chance of survival.


    "Then I''ll help you!"


    She looked back at Charles, who was standing behind her with a triumphant expression. Charles nodded, his fingertips caressing the sapphire ring on his middle finger.


    She sneered and said, "I should have grabbed you and thrown you down from the top floor of the Huangfu Corporation, but forget it, I''ll let you have a good time!" Goodbye, arrogant Huangfu Yunyin! "


    Bang.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    As Yi Mei''s voice fell, a gunshot rang out, turning Song Dell''s world gray. She cried like a madman as she watched Huangfu Yun slowly fall to the ground, dark red blood instantly gushing out from his heart.


    "Don''t cry ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun raised his head and looked at the face of the woman he loved in his life ¡ª it was filled with tears. He wanted to reach out and caress her cheeks to comfort her sorrow and fear, but he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    It had been more than three years, and the pain in his heart at this moment was excruciating. He had already enjoyed it for a long time, so he didn''t care.


    It wasn''t her fault, he just loved her too much! Therefore, even if it was Song Dai''er who led him step by step towards death, he wouldn''t blame her at all.


    Huangfu Yun didn''t even have the strength to raise his eyelids. He did his best to attract Song Dai''er''s attention, but it only became more and more blurry, all the way until the darkness fell upon them.


    Dai Er was still here, but Claude and Nangong An had not come yet. What should she do? Huangfu Yun''s gradually weakening heart once again thumped once ¡­


    "Yun Yun, don''t leave me ¡­" "I love you, I really love you ¡­"


    Song Dai''er hugged Huangfu Yun''s unconscious body, a kind of pain burrowing into her heart, simply wanting to seize her breath! She remembered that person, the fear in the darkness when she was alone in Huangfu Villa. Actually, at that time, she already knew that she was used to this man''s extremely doting embrace, but she wasn''t willing to admit it. She thought that if she turned on all the lights, she wouldn''t need this man''s embrace anymore.


    "Is he dead?" Yi Mei smiled fiendishly. She stretched out her foot to kick Huangfu Yunyin''s motionless body to confirm if he was already dead.


    "Don''t touch him!" Song Dell was practically screaming as she pounced on Huangfu Yunli''s body, looking at Yi Mei like a lioness.


    Yi Mei kicked Song Dai''er in the back. She said, "Song Dai''er, you don''t have to cry, I can make you accompany Huangfu Yunyin right now. Oh right, when we meet Lu Juye, say hello for me!" With that, Yi Mei pointed the gun at Song Dai''er.

 C158 No choice available

    Song Dai''er was not afraid of death. She caressed the messy hair of Huangfu Yun by her side as she let out a mournful smile, "The person that I, Song Dai''er, hurt the most should also be you. I should go down to accompany you."


    "All of you, die!" "Wait a minute, I still need to deal with the rest of the people!"


    She held the gun in her hand and pulled the trigger with her fingertips. With her eyes half-closed, her desire for revenge would come to an end with this gunshot. However, there was one regret about this result, and that was that she had lost 20 billion yuan! But with Charles Leo it was nothing.


    Just as Yi Mei pulled the trigger, there was suddenly a burst of vigorous gunfire outside the winery. Yi Mei was stunned for a moment before her hand trembled. "Bang!" The bullet that was aimed at Song Dai Er''s heart instantly missed and hit her shoulder blade.


    The pain nearly swept through Song Dai''er''s thoughts. She couldn''t bear it and fainted on Huangfu Yun''s body.


    "Damnit, what''s going on!" Charles listened to the approaching gunfire outside the winery, which seemed to have lost its usual gentle, gentleman''s, malevolent roar.


    Yi Mei did not know what to do. She hurriedly retreated to Charles and asked, "Could it be Huangfu Yunyun''s rescue?"


    "Rescue?" Charles looked at Huangfu Yunyin, who was lying on the ground, and coldly laughed. "It doesn''t matter if you save him or not. Huangfu Yunyin is dead!"


    "Then should we withdraw?" Yi Mei looked nervously at Charles. She was afraid that an outstanding man like Charles would leave her here at this critical moment.


    At this moment, a few of Charles'' subordinates rushed in from the entrance. They all said to Charcas with serious expressions, "Leylin seems to be from the Nangong family and Claude!"


    "Claude!" Charles''s face changed slightly when he heard the name.


    "Leo, what do we do now? The other party is full of vigor and has come prepared! "


    "Retreat!" After pondering for a moment, Charles Leo looked at Huangfu Yunyun, who seemed to be dead on the ground, and gave the order to pull him away.


    Yi Mei saw that Charles was about to leave with his subordinates, so she quickly chased after him and said, "Charles, take me away! I know how to leave! "


    "You! Yi Mei, if you didn''t say anything, I really would have forgotten that you''re still alive! " Charles'' eyes flashed with killing intent, but with a flick of his finger, he caught Yi Mei, his great savior, in his arms and quickly left.


    "Behind the winery is a lake connected to the sea. There are speedboats on the lake. We can retreat from this road!" Yimei spoke nervously in Charles''s arms, but she had also seen the light of murder in Charles''s eyes and shuddered. She was willing to believe that she had misjudged him because she had no choice now.


    With a "dong", he kicked open the door to the last wine warehouse. Nangong An and Claude, who had already gathered from two different directions, stood at the entrance. As they looked at the men and women bent over the wine warehouse, their blood slightly froze.


    "Yi Mei and the others should be running. I''m going to chase after them!" Reese couldn''t bear to watch the scene in the wine warehouse, so she led her men to turn around and chase after the mastermind who had escaped.


    Nangong An He''s legs felt a little weak. It was as if his heart had been hollowed out by someone. He walked like a walking corpse in front of Song Dai Er and Huangfu Yuncun.


    "Elder Nan Gong, we are still too late ¡­" Claude''s deep blue eyes were filled with infinite sorrow. At this very moment, if he were to tell this information to Ailee who was waiting for him within the Huangfu Corporation, to the upper echelons of the Huangfu Corporation, as well as to old Mr Lie Ou, what kind of reaction would he have?


    "Dell ¡­"


    Nangong An trembled as he picked up Song Dai''er from Huangfu Yun''s body. He buried his face into Song Dai Er''s bloody neck, hiding the tears in his eyes from his hands. However, all of a sudden, he was stunned.


    "He''s still alive!"


    Nangong An shouted like a madman. His voice was even trembling. This was because even though Song Dai''er''s body was covered in blood, her heartbeat still remained.


    Hearing that, Claude became more alert and he immediately bent down with both his hands pressing down on Song Dai''s neck. He could feel life beating through his fingertips! But he subconsciously flipped over Huangfu Yunyin''s body. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    The wound on Huangfu Yun''s heart was still bleeding, but Claude''s azure blue eyes seemed to have realized something and tore off Huangfu Yun''s shirt.


    When Huangfu Yunli had brought him here, he had warned him to wear a bulletproof vest! It was only a close shot, but the bullet was still able to pierce through his skin and get stuck between his body armor and his heart.


    Perhaps there was still a slim chance of survival.


    Claude was quick to react and immediately shouted, "What are you waiting for, send me to the hospital!"


    Hospital...


    In the operating room, the world''s most powerful doctors were gathered to carry out two operations at the same time as they were nervous. One of them was the president of the Huangfu Corporation with an arrogant identity, and the other was a woman that the patriarch of the Nangong family treasured like a treasure! This made them unable to lower their guard.


    Outside of the operation room, there was a huge commotion. Nangong An, Qiao Yifeng, Aury, Tian Yi, and Claude were all waiting with serious expressions on their faces.


    Time passed by, minute by minute. Every second that passed, their worry increased! Because Huangfu Yunyin''s situation was not optimistic, and with Song Dell''s injuries on her arm, it seemed light, but the real trouble was in her mind. No one would definitely decide for her whether to remove the bullet in her head or not.


    Claude was on the other side, occasionally making phone calls as if he was reporting the situation. When he turned around and saw the same anxious look on the man''s face, he blinked, nodded in agreement and hung up the phone.


    At this moment, Seth, who had been chasing after the whereabouts of Yi Mei, walked in with her subordinates and said, "I''m sorry, Anhe. The mastermind behind that has escaped!"


    "Oh!" Right now, Nangong An was no longer worried about the culprit. He was only worried about whether Song Dai''er was safe and sound in the operation room.


    Reese paused before continuing, "However, someone just reported that a beautiful body was found in the lake behind the winery. It was tied up and thrown into the water, drowning!"


    "Yi Mei died?" Nangong An and Claude were stunned at the same time. They subconsciously understood that this must be the mysterious man who had tried to silence Yi Mei for fear of her identity being revealed.


    Who the hell is this guy? Nangong An slammed the wall.


    Before Reese could finish his words, he pushed his eyes and spoke again, "Just now, when I was about to enter the entrance, I saw the people from the Leylin Clan!"


    "The Leo clan?" Even though Huangfu Yun had made such a decision, old mister Lei Ou had still flown over. Although Huangfu Yunyin was an illegitimate child, he could still be considered as the eldest son of the Lei Clan, whose name did not make sense! How could he not worry when he was born of the woman Mr. Leo loved? He had even sent the chief steward of the Lei Clan to be a spy for Huangfu Yunyin. Presumably, this spy was constantly making phone calls to others just now, so he was definitely reporting on this matter.


    Sure enough, not even ten minutes later, a group of men wearing black suits walked over. They stood firmly on both sides of the long corridor as if they were waiting for someone.


    Soon, a slightly plump, golden-haired middle-aged man wearing a white casual attire appeared. His face was anxious, but his movements exuded the aura of a noble.


    Behind him was a young man wearing a black suit. There was a trace of coldness on this young man''s handsome face that no one dared to touch. He also had golden hair, fair skin, and deep blue eyes! From this point, it was not hard to guess that they were father and son.


    Claude, seeing the newcomer, immediately took a few steps forward, bowing his head respectfully under the astonished gaze of Eli: "Count Leo!"


    The Leo family held a supreme position in Europe, and their blood was filled with the purest of aristocratic bloodlines. They had hereditary titles, wealth, and status that made people sigh in admiration, but the Leo family had always kept a low profile, maintaining a mysterious feeling.


    "Yun Yun, how is he?" Count Ley''s fair skin revealed worry, and his blue eyes were filled with sorrow! In this moment, he was no longer the lofty, exalted clan leader of the clan; he had become a father.


    Claude held Count Ley''s trembling hand and said, "Don''t worry, I will be able to overcome the danger this time around!"


    As he said this, Claude also felt guilty. Because his heart had ruptured and he had lost too much blood, Huangfu Yunyin''s heart had stopped beating long ago when he was sent to the hospital! The notification of his illness had arrived earlier than expected, and now he was just trying to cure him. However, how could he say such words to an old man? It was just an unintentional provocation.


    "God bless my poor son!"


    Count Lei''s words were like a prayer, causing everyone to pause for a moment. Nangong An, Qiao Yifeng and the others were not surprised because they already knew of Huangfu Yunyin''s other identity that they did not know of.


    Of course they understood the might of the Ley family in keeping a low profile! But no matter what, they could not include the arrogant Huangfu Yun into the clan.


    Although they knew that Huangfu Yuncun was an illegitimate child, the origin of this illegitimate child was just too great! Although there was a legend that Huangfu Yunyin''s mother, Madam Qiao, was involved with the Lei Clan, this was only a legend.


    However, at this moment, Huangfu Yun restrained his Eurasian face and seemed to be very persuasive ¡­


    Of course, the words of old mister Lie Ao also caused the handsome man with fair hair, fair skin, and blue eyes to be slightly startled for a moment.


    He raised his head, looking at Claude, who seemed to want to cover the strong jealousy in his eyes, and laughed, "Mr Claude, it''s been so long, are you alright?"


    "With the help of your lord, I am well, but I think you should be more worried about the safety of your brother!" Claude said in a solemn voice, because he had never liked this temporary successor of the Leo family. His name was the Eldest Young Master, but he was actually the Second Young Master, Charles Leo! This was because the Second Young Master of the Lei Clan was so cold that it was annoying.


    "Big brother!" Charles mumbled the word. He could only feel that the sapphire ring on his middle finger, symbolizing the Leo family, was once again twitching uneasily, wanting to leave him.

 C159 martyr

    The head of the Leo family had always been known as the eldest son ¡­ The thought flashed across Charles''s face like a dark cloud. This was also the reason why he and his mother had been working together all these years to kill Huangfu Yunquan. This was because the old fellow really cared too much about Huangfu Yunquan! Even Claude, a capable assistant, was given to Huangfu Yunyin. This really made people worry about his position as the successor.


    While everyone was thinking, the door of the operation room opened with a "pa da" sound. Song Dell was pushed out. Everyone surrounded her and asked, "How is it? Is she in danger?"


    "Right now, she doesn''t have any, but her danger level isn''t limited to the small wound on her arm!" The doctor''s words were like a heavy bomb that silenced everyone in the room once again.


    "Then what about Yun Yun?" Count Ley cared about this problem, because he didn''t want Huangfu Yun to reveal anything.


    "Right, how is he?!" Charles asked nervously. He preferred that this damned Huangfu Yunyin would have died on the operating table if he hadn''t died on Yi Mei''s useless shot, which he had gone to hell for a long time ago.


    "Mister Huangfu''s danger has not been resolved yet! But Mister Huangfu is very determined to survive. We will do our best to let him live! " The doctor''s words were always merciless. Count Ley only felt his legs go weak as he yelled, "Claude, didn''t you just say that Yun Li is out of danger?"


    "I''m sorry Count, please forgive my deceit!" Claude lowered his head and said apologetically.


    "Heavens ¡­"


    As the Count sighed in despair, Charles'' fiendish grin cut across his heart. ''Die, Huangfu Yunchao deserves to die.''


    Nangong An He did not want to bother with the matters of the Lei Clan. He bowed his head slightly and said, "Count, I will be leaving first!"


    Count Ley glanced at Song Dai Er''s pale, unconscious face. "This is the woman, and that''s why Yun Ning was hurt so many times?"


    The crowd did not say anything, because Count Ley''s words were the truth. Nangong An paused for a moment, and then his eyes wantonly looked towards Seth and Shadowxin as he left with Song Dai''er. The Huangfu Corporation and the Lei Clan stayed behind on the scene, and they made their own decisions regarding this matter.


    However, when he was beside Charles Leo, Nangong An could clearly feel that this man that seemed to have a bit of spirit, like Huangfu Yun, was staring maliciously at Song Dai''er.


    The person who came was not friendly.


    After Nangong An glanced at Charles, he quietly followed Song Dai''er''s bed and quickly left.


    However, things that happened contrary to one''s wishes always happened. After more than a dozen hours of rescue, Huangfu Yunli had successfully saved his life, but he was still unconscious in the intensive care unit.


    Song Dell was just lying in the ordinary ward. After being unconscious for a day and a night, she woke up.


    "Dell, you''re awake!"


    When Song Dai''er opened her eyes, she was greeted by Nangong An and his concerned greetings. She looked closely and saw not only Nangong An and his side, but also Li Si and Ying Xin.


    A hint of discomfort appeared in her heart. She wanted to struggle to sit up, but the moment she moved, it would affect her wound, causing her to uncontrollably fall back onto the bed.


    "Don''t move, you''re still injured!" Nangong An sat down on the edge of the bed and put his arm around Song Dai''er''s shoulders.


    Ying Xin stood at the side and saw that Song Dai''er had woken up. She secretly shushed him, but she couldn''t suppress the sorrow in her heart. "Brother An He, I''m sorry. I''ll be leaving first!"


    "Qin''er ¡­"


    Song Dai Er called out to Ying Xin, who was about to leave. Her hair covered over Song Dai''s pale face, and she didn''t have the courage to look up at Ying Xin. She only weakly said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t say that to me again!" Ying Xin turned her head to look at Song Dai''er. Her eyes couldn''t help but turn red as she hurriedly opened the door and walked out.


    "Other than that, what else can I say?" A wry smile appeared on Song Dai''er''s pale face. She owed her father a life, so she didn''t plan to beg for his forgiveness.


    "Qin''er will forgive you!" Nangong An embraced Song Dai Er and spoke in a deep voice! However, unease arose in his heart. Why didn''t Song Dai''er ask him about Huangfu Yunyin''s safety? Did she not dare to ask, or was something wrong?


    It wasn''t that Song Dell didn''t ask, but rather, was afraid that others would give her an answer that she was afraid of! The moment she woke up from her stupor, the scene of her staying in the winery with Huangfu Yun popped up in her mind. This caused her to suddenly tremble violently.


    "Dell, Dell, what''s wrong with you?" When Nangong An He suddenly realized that Song Dai Er was trembling, he cried out in alarm.


    "I''m fine. Brother An He will leave me alone for a while!" Song Dai''er suddenly pushed Nangong An He away, burying her head in her knees and hugging herself tightly.


    Nangong An and Li Si, who did not know what was going on, looked at each other before the two of them walked out of the room at the same time.


    After closing the door, Nangong An strangely looked at Li Si and said, "Dai''er, you''ve also been too calm. Why didn''t you even ask about Huangfu Yun''s safety?"


    "Perhaps, she thinks that Huangfu Yunyin is dead!" Reese said directly.


    "This?" Nangong An He stopped and did not dare to leave. This was because she was starting to feel uneasy.


    Peace returned to the ward. Song Dell''s tears fell silently into her arms. She bit her lip, and even if she bit her lips until they bled, she couldn''t hold back her sobs any longer and burst through her throat.


    "Why am I still alive? Aren''t I supposed to be like Yun Che? " Song Dai''er mumbled like a madman. She could not accept that she could actually abandon Huangfu Yunyin and wake up on her own.


    Huangfu Yunyin said that he loved a person very dearly, but the more painful it was, the more he thought about it, the more he loved her! In reality, Song Dai''er discovered that she was the same. She was the same as Huangfu Yunyin; she fell in love with a person. Thinking about him hurt her heart, but the more it hurt, the more she missed him! This pain had almost robbed her of her breath, causing her heart to break bit by bit as she suffocated.


    Dark red spots flowed out from the corner of Song Dai Er''s mouth. The heart-wrenching pain caused her to spit out the blood that was bubbling in her throat as she vented her anger.


    She could not accept the fact that she was alone.


    When he turned his head, the fruit knife beside the bed was shining with a cold light. It was as if Song Dell was looking at a lifesaving straw.


    It was it, and its gleaming blade could free itself.


    Free yourself from the pain of love and apology.


    Blood gushed out from her wrist as Song Dell laid down on the snow-white bed sheet. She smiled because everything could be solved with one cut, including her apology to everyone else.


    Outside the room, Nangong An and Song Dai''er were crying when he heard the sound. Suddenly, the crying stopped, as if something fell onto the ground. His heart trembled, and he fiercely pushed open the door and rushed in.


    "Dell!" What are you doing? "


    The blood-red light on the white bedsheet was so dazzling that it made one''s heart palpitate. Nangong An and the petite woman who was lying down on the bed looked like they were in pain.


    "Song Dell, you idiot!" Nangong An almost pounced over and his hand was like an iron pincer as it tightly clamped onto Song Dai''er''s wrist that was constantly bleeding. He wanted to prevent the warm blood from flowing out from the ferocious looking wound! He shouted at Reese, who hadn''t come in, "Reese, why the f * ck are you still outside?"


    Rhys had originally been relying on his Ying Xin to answer his phone. But when he heard Nangong An''s curses, he quickly turned around and ran in. As he entered, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "I''m holding her hand. You pick her up and feel like you''re looking for a doctor!" Nangong An''s voice was trembling as he spoke. The hand he used to hold onto Song Dai Er was clearly trembling uncontrollably in Liszt''s eyes.


    "Don''t save me!"


    Song Dai''er''s remaining weak consciousness resisted the actions of others to save her, but she was truly powerless.


    After leaving the ward, everyone saw two men carrying a woman covered in blood as they ran towards the emergency room. The blood flowed down along the wound and onto Nangong An''s sleeve.


    In the distance, when Aury and Tian Yi saw this scene, they followed in amazement! When he wanted to ask what was going on, Nangong An shouted, "Get out of the way! She thinks Huangfu Yunyin is dead and she''s committed suicide. Okay? Are you all satisfied now?"


    "Does she think Yun Xiao is dead? So suicide? " When Tian Yi saw the string of blood beads left on the marble floor, her heart shook violently.


    "What a stupid woman!" Ari''s eyes were a little red. Although Sung Dell had done something wrong, they didn''t want to blame her. After all, everyone was wrong! Because everyone was concealing a part of her past! If she had fought with Song Dai''er in the beginning, then Yi Mei wouldn''t have had the chance to make the first move.


    And now, with one lying unconscious in the intensive care unit and the other committing suicide, these two who were in love with each other in the first place, it was just too ¡­ At this thought, she looked back at Tian Yi, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    In the emergency room, the doctor made an exception for Nangong An to enter the operation room because the patient seemed unwilling to cooperate.


    When Nangong An He walked into the operation room, his eyes were filled with pain. Song Dai Er''s injured hand was being forcefully pressed by a few nurses into the vein that had been cut off by the knife, and her other hand was holding a blood transfusion needle and a saline needle. However, Song Dai''er was constantly struggling, letting the blood that had just been replenished flow out of the wound.


    "Don''t touch me!" Song Dell still refused to be helped by others.


    "Dell, listen to me!" Nangong An and Song Dai''er were lying beside their ears as he forcefully grabbed her hand. He had to explain everything to her.


    "I killed him, I killed him! Brother An He, he''s dead, how can I live!?" Song Dell was weeping and murmuring weakly at the same time.


    "Dai''er, stay alive! He''s not dead! Huangfu Yunyin is not dead!" Nangong An said as he choked with sobs. From this moment onwards, he would know that the man who lived in Song Dai''er''s heart would forever be Huangfu Yunyin! He, Nangong An, had completely failed.


    "Brother An He, don''t lie to me. That bullet was shot right into Yun Gu''s heart right before my eyes ¡­"


    "Idiot, three years ago, that bullet entered your head right in front of Huangfu Yun''s eyes, aren''t you still alive?!" As Nangong An He explained, tears rolled down his face. While Song Dai''er was struggling, a tiny drop of blood splashed into his mouth. He had tasted a heart-wrenching taste.

 C160 The End of Song Dells Life

    "Brother An He, Yun Rong is still alive?" Is he still alive? " Song Dell''s voice was clearly excited.


    "That''s right, so you have to be fine. Three years ago, he thought you had died and was in so much pain that he wished he were dead. You don''t want him to live in the same pain in the future!" Nangong An spoke hoarsely. Three years ago, he saw Huangfu Yun in despair after he woke up. At that time, he was still complacent about other people''s pain! Now, he finally understood that he was wrong to take away Song Dai''er three years ago. No wonder Huangfu Yun hated him so much.


    "I want to see him!" Song Dell almost struggled to get up.


    "No, ask the doctor to stitch your wound properly. I''ll bring you to him later!" Nangong An was unable to tell Song Dai''er that Huangfu Yun''s current situation was not optimistic.


    Song Dell was like a deceived child. She nodded her head with difficulty, and she really did not move an inch to cooperate with the doctor. However, her thoughts couldn''t stop her body from feeling tired, so she fainted once again.


    In a daze, as if she was in a dream, she saw Huangfu Yunyin rubbing her hair with his hand as usual. He was lovingly saying something in her ear, but she couldn''t hear him clearly.


    "Cloud, Cloud ¡­" Within the dream, Song Dai''er called out Huangfu Yunyin''s name. She wanted to ask him to repeat what he had just said to her, but Huangfu Yunyin had already walked far away.


    "Gather ¡­"


    Song Dai''er''s scream caused Nangong An who had been standing guard at the side to suddenly wake up from his sleep. He immediately stopped sleeping and looked at Song Dai''er, because Song Dai''er had fainted on the emergency room''s operating table for the past three days.


    For the past three days, she had been in a daze, constantly shouting out someone''s name, but she just didn''t want to wake up.


    "Dell, Dell!" Nangong An and Song Dai Er were shaking their bodies nervously, afraid that she would fall asleep forever! The reason was because the doctor said that ordinary people who lost too much blood wouldn''t be unconscious for so long. The biggest reason why Song Dell could be unconscious for so many days was because of the bullet in her head.


    "Bring me to Yun Yun ¡­" Song Dai''er''s thoughts were still thinking about Nangong An and the promise she had made to Nangong An on the emergency room''s operating table. At this moment, she suddenly heard Nangong An''s voice and shuddered.


    He abruptly opened his eyes, and Song Dai''er''s eyes were unfocused for a moment. However, they abruptly met Nangong An''s face. Nangong An He was extremely happy when Song Dai''er opened her eyes, but Song Dai''er unexpectedly asked him to bring her to Huangfu Yunyin.


    Finding Huangfu Yunyin would undoubtedly be another blow to Song Dai''er! This was because Huangfu Yunchao had been lying in the critical care room for almost a week! Even though they had Count Ley''s top-notch mental and intellectual team, none of them were able to do anything. The only thing they could do now was wait for Huangfu Yun to wake up.


    "Take me to him!" Song Dai Er''s weak voice was filled with anger.


    He was afraid that Song Dai Er would do something unexpected, so he gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement.


    After getting into the wheelchair, Nangong An and Song Shuhang headed straight for the Intensive Care Unit on the 21st floor. Because there was Huangfu Corporation''s main decision maker lying there, Qiao Yifeng had to make sure that the mysterious man who had escaped would not kill Huangfu Yun. Therefore, the security was perfect.


    It just so happened that Qiao Yifeng was there. Nangong An and the others were exempted from a complicated search. Qiao Yifeng looked at the weakened Song Dai Er and had nothing to say. He had heard from Aury that this woman had done something earth-shattering.


    "Dai''er, stay your hand!"


    Nangong An and Song Dell helped each other up and stood in front of a glass wall. Looking at this, it was as if they were separated by a lifetime. Song Dai''s feet were trembling. If it wasn''t for Nangong An supporting her from behind, she would have fainted.


    Because how could Huangfu Yunyin be called alive? He was practically relying on those cold medical instruments to survive! He was like a dead man lying quietly in a world full of cold.


    Song Dai''er cried. She pushed Nangong An away and held her hand. She slid down to the ground, crying her heart out. Her hands kept on beating herself. If Huangfu Yun was just an ordinary person, then he would have died long ago! Right now, Huangfu Yunyin was only relying on the apparatus to preserve a little of his life force.


    Qiao Yifeng looked at the sorrowful Song Dai''er and said, "Yun Xiao was originally wearing a bulletproof vest, but the shooting distance was too close. That bullet pierced the bulletproof vest and two-thirds of it pierced the heart ¡­"


    Song Dale thought of that day when the enemies around them were all pointing guns at them. Yun Dai had covered the gun in Yi Mei''s hand with her hand, lowering her heart, wanting to hit him here! It was hard to imagine how Yun Xiao didn''t know the dangers of doing this. But for her to have a chance at survival, he actually did it.


    "He wants to protect you!" Qiao Yifeng looked at Song Dai''er. Although he didn''t have the heart to say it, he still said it.


    "I know." Song Dell choked with sobs. Her hand was placed on the glass, as if she was caressing Huangfu Yun''s face, which was separated by a wall.


    "Live well for him!" When Qiao Yifeng said this, not only was Nangong An surprised, he was also stunned. However, he quickly explained it to him. As long as Ying Xin was safe and Yun Rong could wake up, he wouldn''t blame Song Dai Er.


    "I''ll stay and take care of him!" Song Dell suddenly turned her tear-stained face to speak to the crowd.


    Nangong An was the first to oppose, "No, your body is still weak! And Beetee said you... " When he said this, Nangong An''s words were forcefully swallowed back down. His eyes instantly became cloudy.


    Dr. Bitter, as the world''s greatest authority in the field of brain, had been invited to Z Country by Count Leo. Coincidentally, three years ago, Song Dai''er was also his patient, and he was also Nangong An''s friend.


    In private, Beetee said, Song Dell could still use miracles to prove it, but now the bullet was a ticking time bomb.


    He was ready at any moment to finish Song Dell''s life with a bang.


    "Yes, you don''t have the strength to take care of Yun Yun!" Because Huangfu Yunyin''s situation was too special and needed constant monitoring. After his broken heart was repaired, would there once again be a situation of failure or bleeding?


    "I can, I''m fine, really!" Song Dell almost begged him, because she was unwilling to leave this place even if she faced death in the next second.


    Nangong An and Qiao Yifeng looked at each other. They knew that Song Dell could not be refused. It was impossible for them to forcefully drag Song Dai''er away.


    Feeling helpless, Qiao Yifeng could only nod and say, "Fine, I''ll get the hospital to move your ward here!"


    "Thank you, Qiao Yifeng!" Song Dai''er covered her tear-stained face with both hands. She was very happy, because she could finally keep Huangfu Yun together.


    One day, two days ¡­ One month... Two months...


    Song Dell''s injury had already healed a long time ago, but Huangfu Yunyin''s body gradually recovered and returned to the normal ward after his heart stopped beating several times in the intensive care unit. However, he still had not woken up.


    "Yun Yun, why are you still unwilling to wake up?" Song Dell''s pale face became more and more emaciated as the days passed. Her eyes could no longer conceal the deep sadness within them.


    She held the towel and wiped Huangfu Yun''s palms meticulously. When a familiar dizziness hit her head, she couldn''t help but turn around and grab a towel, tightly covering her nose.


    A warm stream of water gushed out. Song Dai Er did not need to look at the towel to know that it was bright red. She habitually hid the towel inside her belt.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of you very soon. I really want to hear your voice before I die, you liar, what do you mean you won''t let me face death alone? "Don''t lie to me, hurry up and wake up!"


    Song Dell gritted her teeth as she endured the dizziness that filled the world as she whispered into Huangfu Yun''s ear. She covered her warm cheeks with Huangfu Yun''s soft palm and unknowingly, tears began to flow again.


    "Knock ¡­" There was a knock on the door, and an elegant male voice said, "May I come in?"


    Song Dell hurriedly wiped her tears and said, "Come in!"


    The mental and intellectual authority that came in, Dr. Beetee! He brought the nurse to push open the door and perform a routine check up on Huangfu Yun. He looked at his patient Song Dai''er''s increasingly pale face and said cautiously, "Dai''er, your current condition isn''t suitable to take care of Mister Huangfu. You need to stop this willful behavior! "How about I tell you about your condition!"


    "No, Mr. Beetee, I''m fine!" Bit was her brain doctor from three years ago, so he was also clear on her physical condition. According to his guess, Song Dell''s condition was only getting worse every day. Now that Song Dell had fainted, it would be the time of her death, and she would never have the chance to wake up.


    "You are the strongest patient I have in my hands, but at the same time, you are also the most willful. Why aren''t you willing to let me tell you about your illness?" Bitter looked at the emaciated Song Dell, helplessly shrugging his shoulders. It was Song Dell who was crying and begging him to keep her illness a secret.


    "Since Brother An He knows about this, he wouldn''t let me see Yun Yun. Anyway, he didn''t tell me that he would wait for this time to come, so why add to Brother An He''s grief?" Song Dai''er''s fingertip gently caressed Huangfu Yun''s delicate eyebrows. Right now, she was calmly facing the arrival of death, but she couldn''t bear to part with the man in her hands who was still unconscious. She was forcefully holding on, she wanted to wait until the day he woke up so that she could die in peace.


    "He will wake up one day, but will he be able to accept the news of your death?" Bitt looked helplessly at the scar on the woman''s wrist that was still vivid in his mind.


    Song Dai Er''s nose twitched and an intense dizziness rushed through her head like a hurricane. This caused her eyes to swell and hurt so much that it seemed as if they were about to explode.

 C161 Difference Yin and Yang

    "Dell, what''s the matter?" Dr. Bitter seemed to sense that something was wrong with this woman. He hurriedly put down his routine inspection of Huangfu Yunyin and walked over to ask her.


    "Dr. Beate, please inspect Yun Yun''s body properly. I''ll head out first ¡­" When Song Dell saw Dr. Beate put down her instrument, she quickly got up and put her hands on the back of the chair, trying to put on a fake smile. She didn''t want to distract Beetle with her strange behavior. Right now, Yun Xiao needed more detailed inspection and care.


    Looking at the swaying back of Song Dai''er, Dr. Bitter could not bear to chase after her. He only said in a low voice, "Why don''t you try your best and undergo surgery?"


    "No, I don''t want to miss a chance to see him again!" Song Dell stopped in front of the door of the ward. After saying this, she quickly pushed open the door and left. It was because she felt that she was on the verge of collapsing.


    As expected, the moment she pushed open the door and stepped out of the ward, the world before her became distorted and blurry. Then darkness fell, and her legs went limp, falling to the ground like a fallen leaf.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Song Dale lay on the ground, her entire body twitching in pain. Her white fingertips curved against the ground, as if she wanted to grab a spot on the smooth marble floor to prop up her body.


    God, you love to joke with me.


    The timing of my death was so tight that I didn''t even have the time to say goodbye to Yun Yun ¡­


    I can''t accept this ¡­ He still hasn''t woken up yet, how can I die ¡­ He wasn''t willing to accept it.


    The soul-stirring scene happened in front of Nangong An, who had just walked up the stairs. He stopped his steps and looked at the woman who was writhing and struggling on the floor. He felt as if a million swords had pierced through his heart.


    "Dell, dell ¡­" What''s the matter with you? " When Nangong An reacted, he ran over with a scream and picked up Song Dai''er who was lying on the ground.


    After the blood vessels burst, blood gushed out from her nose, dyeing her pale white face red. She did not expect that this moment would arrive so soon, so there were tears of unwillingness in the corner of her eyes. She held onto Nangong An''s lapels tightly as she stuttered, "Brother An He ¡­" I don''t want to die right now... He still hasn''t woken up ¡­ I don''t want to die right now! "


    Nangong An and had always thought that the pain caused by the bullet in Song Dai Er''s head had calmed down quite a bit, but when he saw Song Dai''er''s appearance, his heart was suddenly shocked. He understood that Song Dai Er was trying to hide it from him.


    He had never seen Song Dai''er''s illness be this serious before. For a moment, he was actually so frightened that he was helpless, as he hugged a woman who was in so much pain, like a child that was unwilling to leave! She cried as she panted in pain, "Brother An He, don''t let me pass out. This time, I won''t wake up. Please ¡­"


    Compared to Nangong An and Song Dai''er who were at a loss, Dr. Bitter, who had rushed out after hearing the news, stood at the door. He looked at Song Dai Er''s pained expression and said with deep regret, "An He, she seems to be in pain. Let her leave in peace ¡­"


    "No, Beatte, is there anything we can do? Dell, Dell said she doesn''t want to die yet ¡­" While Nangong An and Song Dai''er tightly hugged the twitching Song Dai''er, they frantically called out to the helpless Doctor Bi.


    "Surgery... "Only she refuses to undergo surgery. Perhaps, perhaps there is a sliver of hope ¡­" When Beatte said these two words, he hesitated because he couldn''t say just how small this tiny hope was.


    Nangong An''s eyes were bloodshot. Looking at the dying Song Dai Er in his arms, he bitterly said, "Dai Er, surgery, please agree!"


    "Brother An He, surgery ¡­" Don''t tell him! "If I live and forget about him again, please bring me to his side ¡­" Song Dell could no longer make a sound. She could only use the last of her strength to move her pale lips. Her eyes continued to expand in a wave of dizziness and darkness, engulfing her like a violent tide.


    Beat panicked, snatched the unconscious Song Dell, and roared to his assistants behind him: "What are you waiting for, we have to operate on her before she dies from brain damage!"


    "Dell ¡­" "Dell ¡­" He sat paralyzed on the ground, his heart felt as if it had been hollowed out. His eyes were blurry as he watched Song Dai Er being carried into the operation room. His hands were trembling. Just now, Dai Er was in his embrace, was she dead?


    At this moment, the doors to Nangong An''s room with Huangfu Yunzhi were suddenly slammed open by the nurse who was guarding the room. She seemed to run towards the operation room with an excited tone as she shouted, "Dr. Bitter, Mister Huangfu, you''re awake ¡­"


    "He''s awake ¡­" Nangong An was startled. He struggled to stand up against the wall and walked into the ward.


    "Huangfu Yunyin ¡­" Nangong An and him appeared in front of the sickbed. He looked at Huangfu Yun with his eyes wide open, but extremely weak.


    "Di ¡­" Dell, where is she? " After Huangfu Yun forced out a line of words, tears rolled down his weak eyes. Actually, just now, when Song Dell was by his ear, he had been in a semi-conscious state. He wanted to open his eyes, but he didn''t have the strength to.


    He heard Dell''s voice in a daze. Dell said he was a liar...


    "Dell, she ¡­" Nangong An He could no longer hold it in. He had used the back of his hand that was stained with Song Dai''er''s blood to cover his mouth, but the strong stench of blood still made him unable to hold back from crying.


    "What happened to her?" Huangfu Yunyin seemed to become excited. The apparatus connecting to his heart issued out a sharp shout as a warning.


    "She''s very well, but she left and even said that she woke you up and that you had to wait for her alive. She ¡­" She''s gone around the world, she''ll come back for you! " Nangong An and he grabbed Huangfu Yun''s trembling hand. He knew what would happen if he were to tell Huangfu Yun about the situation with Song Dai''er, a patient who had undergone several heart failures.


    "Phew ¡­" "I''m not a liar, I still owe her a big diamond ring ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin''s weakness did not allow him to hold on for long. On the way back from his duty as Dr. Bitter''s assistant, he fell into a coma again.


    She will come back ¡­


    Will she come back?


    A bitter and clear tear flowed down the corner of his eye. The wound on his heart that had caused him to lose consciousness shattered into pieces like a piece of porcelain falling to the ground.


    The reason why he tried so hard to force open his eyes was to tell her that he wasn''t lying to her! However, it was too late.


    In the operating room not far away, the scalpel and pliers in Dr. Bitter''s hand were undergoing a race against time, performing a delicate operation. He was stunned by the assistant''s call. However, as the world''s leading expert in the field of heart and brain, he had to remain calm on his operating table! Because at this very moment, he was facing a patient whose head had been cut open. He could not afford to be distracted.


    "Silly girl, you have been strong for more than three years, you have become strong again! He woke up, so you must live ¡­ "


    Dr. Beatte''s voice echoed through the mask in the antiseptic operating room. He said only this before falling silent again, focusing even more on the operation in his hands, which had a survival rate of less than five percent.


    After a long while, his pincers steadily took out a bullet wrapped in blood.


    "Dang!" He steadily sank into the disinfection pan filled with salt water, bringing up an aged bloodstain.


    One year later...


    "CEO, your trip tomorrow ¡­" At the headquarters of the Huangfu Group in Italy, Linda, as the head of the CEO''s secretary group, had a bitter face as she looked at their workaholic Huangfu Yunyin, the highest decision maker of the group, silently moaning in her heart.


    Ever since this President Huangfu had taken his sick leave half a year ago, he hadn''t rested since returning to the Italian headquarters. Since the boss hadn''t rested, who would dare to?


    "Linda, what''s on your mind?" Huangfu Yunyin turned around and interrupted Linda''s words. He handed a document to the absent-minded Linda with a handsome face covered by dark clouds. His hand had been raised in front of her for nearly ten seconds and she still hadn''t received the document.


    "Uh, no, I wasn''t thinking about anything ¡­" Linda hurriedly took the document, her face full of smiles.


    "If you don''t want to work, or if you''re tired, you can take a permanent leave without pay!" Huangfu Yun fiercely roared at the secretary.


    This was the face of their vicious and workaholic boss who was actually very kind-hearted! Linda walked out of the office with her head down, holding the document.


    However, the moment she left the office, her face turned green with regret. Didn''t she want to report her boss''s trip tomorrow? She wouldn''t go in again even if she was beaten to death.


    Although the boss was the world-famous super diamond king, the handsome man who made all the unmarried women around the world dream like it was a dream, this vile character of his simply caused the women of Huangfu Group to feel a chill in their hearts.


    "Ring ¡­"


    The phone on his desk suddenly rang. Huangfu Yun casually picked up the phone, looked at the documents on the computer, and nonchalantly said, "Hello ¡­"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, did you die in front of your desk again?"


    "Nangong An and He, if you have something to say, quickly say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it!" He did not have the time to play around with Nangong An and this idle person. Right now, his main butler was Li Si, while his main butler was Qiao Yifeng, the soon-to-be son-in-law of the Ying Family.


    After the unforeseen event one year ago, the relationship between the two old enemies had eased up quite a bit. Nangong An laughed heartily on the other side of the phone, "They both said that you died at your desk. Have you forgotten that tomorrow is your brother Qiao Yifeng''s engagement ceremony with our sister? The wedding is in Southeast Asia, will you be able to come?"


    "Why not in Italy?"


    This was because there was no need to think about it, he already knew that Nangong An and the others were currently laughing shamelessly in Nangong Zi Yun''s mansion. He had successfully used a woman to kidnap his right-hand man.


    "Because I still have a sister in Southeast Asia. I want to take advantage of this engagement banquet and call upon the world''s elite experts to let her choose a son-in-law!"


    "Hey, Nangong An, and why didn''t I know that the Nangong family has another young miss?" Huangfu Yun asked in confusion.

 C162 A good eye too good at picking

    "Far away, far away!" It doesn''t matter if you come or not. It''s not like I''m going to pick on a workaholic like you! I also don''t want to see that smelly face of yours! "


    After Nangong An said this, he hung up! After Huangfu Yunyin similarly left the phone, he leaned into the leather chair. He looked at the calendar and pressed his forehead against it, covering the sadness in his eyes with his fingers.


    A familiar pain suddenly surged up his heart.


    He didn''t even have the courage to put her picture on his desk?


    He opened the drawer and took out a photo frame. The woman had a smile that was like a flower.


    He was the decision maker of the Huangfu Group, the world''s leading organization. Everyone was afraid of his ferocity and ruthlessness. Everyone said that he had a cold face and a cold heart, like a piece of cold stone.


    But who would have thought that all he needed was a picture and he was gone.


    When his fingertips touched the piece of paper, the woman gave a fixed smile. His tears contained a smile, "Dell, we haven''t seen each other for a year. Have you played around in that country? Is it fun? When will you be back? "


    He only thought that she had left.


    Just leaving.


    A year.


    That fool, did he live or die, no one knew, Nangong An and no one knew where she was, Ying Xin did not know, Au Li did not know, Tian Yi did not know, Qiao Yifeng did not know, Claude did not know, no one knew, it was as if that fool had disappeared like a speck of dust.


    In fact, a year ago, he was shot, and he could hear the fool saying, I love you, I really love you! He actually heard it at the end.


    In fact, a year ago, when he was half conscious, he could hear what she was saying. She said, I''d love to hear your voice before I die, you liar. Don''t lie to me. Hurry up and wake up.


    He struggled very hard to wake up. He only wanted to tell her that he wasn''t lying to her, but that she had still left ¡­


    Actually, he could send people to investigate the reason for Song Dell''s disappearance. Even if she was dead or alive, he didn''t dare to do so. What he was afraid of was the bad news that would happen to her a year ago.


    He preferred to live in a world where he thought she had left him.


    However, it was a lonely abyss. He was constantly descending and was entangled by the strands of pain. When he put down his work, tears would automatically fall from his eyes.


    The moment he woke up, Nangong An and his sorrowful face were filled with tears. What could cause the heartless Nangong An to cry like that? He did not dare to think about it. With heartache, he fainted again.


    His heart only loves her...


    If she died, it would be a relief to her from her illness.


    If she was still alive, there would always be a day that she would come back.


    Perhaps the dust had settled in the course of a year, and he had assumed that she would only be gone for a short period of time and would return.


    Only in this way would he be able to live a better life in solitude.


    The outside world had long guessed at the engagement of Qiao Yifeng and Ying Xin, because the Nangong family and the Huangfu Group were now very close partners in a partnership. Just looking at the development of the outskirts of Z Country, the Huangfu Group had once faced a collapse in the eyes of the outside world, and the friction between the two large and small groups had yet to be resolved.


    However, there were still some people who wanted to see a good show during tonight''s engagement banquet.


    This was because Ying Xin had once been Nangong An''s fiancee. How could she be snatched away by a little brat from the Huangfu Corporation?


    However, this man who looked like he was fated to be shot was dressed extremely flirtatiously tonight. The master of the Nangong family, Nangong An, who was adorned with a shining suit and a bright dress, was whispering and laughing with a group of rich and famous women from the upper class.


    He no longer had that woman. However, he was still as elegant and elegant as ever. He was the master of the Nangong family, a person who was extremely enthralled by the masses.


    The women still treated him like a heron. He would never let those who were waiting for a good show see the sadness in his eyes.


    "An He, tonight, your clothes have stolen the limelight of the groom!" Some women covered their mouths and laughed in amusement.


    Nangong An''s thin eyebrows slightly raised and he chuckled, "This is all because of that little sister of mine. She is too discerning and good at picking, I can''t not follow her ¡­"


    "An He is actually afraid of women ¡­"


    Amidst a series of sharp laughter, Nangong An gulped down the red wine handed to him by his attendant. His face was smiling, but his heart felt as though it had been bound by a rope. He was in so much pain that he was about to cry.


    No one knew.


    The woman he lost was not Ying Xin. It was Song Dell! His sister.


    He promised that if she died, he wouldn''t tell the man she loved. If she lived, he, the elder brother, would personally bring the lost girl to the man she loved.


    As the new Head Steward of the Nangong family, he was able to take Nangong An''s place and entertain these distinguished guests who were attending tonight''s engagement ceremony.


    At this moment, a subordinate quickly walked over and whispered a few words to him. He frowned and quickly walked over and pulled Nangong An and the others out from the pile of women.


    "Huangfu Yunyun is here!" Reese said calmly.


    On the contrary, when Reese was nervous, Nangong An actually said in a relaxed manner, "I never thought that such a busy person would be willing to spend some time to attend the wedding banquet!"


    "Do you need to prepare anything?" Liz asked.


    "No need!" Nangong An''s mouth twitched. When he turned his head, his soul was attracted by a certain sexy beauty with sexy clothes.


    On the other side of the door, the moment Huangfu Yunyin walked into the banquet hall, it immediately became the topic of discussion for the male guests. The women also threw out a target for them to seduce.


    It was said that a man stood at the peak of thirty, and Huangfu Yunyin had precisely hit upon this point. In his eagle-like calm and sharp eyes, a mature and steady demeanor could be clearly seen, and every movement he made contained an aura that could cause a woman''s heart to flutter, not to mention his increasingly handsome face.


    However, his domineering attitude made none of the male or female guests present dare to rashly step forward and talk to him. This also left a blank space in the place where Huangfu Yunyin had appeared.


    "Yun Yun, you''re finally here?" Qiao Yifeng came over with his would-be wife, Ying Xin.


    Huangfu Yun shrugged his shoulders and patted Qiao Yifeng''s shoulder. "I shouldn''t be late. Congratulations, Suifeng!" As soon as he finished speaking, Huangfu Yunyin''s gaze turned towards the bashful and embarrassed Ying Qin and said, "Congratulations to you for successfully running away from Qiao Yifeng!"


    No!" "I did not, Qiao Yifeng is still your man!" Ying Xin pursed her lips into a faint smile. Huangfu Yunyun''s fake smile really caused cold sweat to appear all over her forehead! She had already given up on the position of the Nangong family''s head steward and abandoned the Nangong family to join the Huangfu Group. Was this damn Huangfu Yuncun really going to use a baleful gaze to look at her like a wasp looking at a small bee?


    "Yun Yun, we''re the ones who kidnapped the Nangong family ¡­" Qiao Yifeng revealed an invincible, shameless smile! Nangong An and Huangfu Yun were fighting openly and secretly. He had already poured in the bewitching soup when neither of them wanted to let the other person become their subordinate. The two secretly discussed that after the engagement ceremony, they would elope and join the Huangfu Corporation.


    "Are you guys done yet!?"


    As the groomsman''s bridesmaid, Eli and Claude and their wife came closer. Eli snapped, "The priest is urging you!"


    "Alright, you guys go ahead and chat. I''ll go with Shadowgale first!" Qiao Yifeng was elated, holding his beloved wife''s hand as he hurried towards the backstage.


    Tonight would definitely be exciting.


    "Yun Yun, I thought you wouldn''t be able to spare the time!" Claude said nervously as he rubbed his hands under the gaze of his wife who was glaring at him covetously! He had not had a good day, except when he learned of his identity as an undercover agent.


    "This is my brother''s engagement banquet. Even if I''m busy, I still have to spare some time!" Huangfu Yun revealed a grin; towards this spy that he was completely unaware of, he lightly smiled.


    "So fast, all of us are married. All that''s left is you and Tian Yi ¡­" After saying this, seeing Huangfu Yun''s expression change slightly, Claude hurriedly tried to smooth things over, "Let''s go watch the ceremony!"


    "Let''s go!" Huangfu Yun withdrew his habitual smile, and the many famous young mistresses once again let out a soul-stirring cry.


    "Mr. Qiao Yifeng, are you willing to accept the lady beside you, Miss Ying Xin, as your fianc¨¦e?"


    "Will I?"


    In the viewing platform, Huangfu Yun and Nangong An finally had the chance to sit together.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you''ve become more arrogant after not seeing him for half a year!" Nangong An''s tone was filled with sarcasm! Although their relationship of not being able to make an enemy out of him had eased up, he still had hidden arrows in his words.


    Huangfu Yun''s gaze was fixed on the newbie standing on the viewing platform. When he heard Nangong An''s words, his eyebrows were slightly raised, just like a hook that flowed like water. He turned his eyes to Nangong An and his shiny and coquettish head, then calmly said, "Wearing so much light, could it be that Mister An He has been earning a lot of money in the nightclub?"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you bastard!" Nangong An and Huang Yi grimaced. They wanted to jump up and rip apart Huangfu Yunyin''s filthy mouth. He, the dignified master of the Nangong family, was actually made to say that he was a bird that earned extra money in a nightclub? Birds.


    "Awesome, what''s so noisy about that? Why can''t we talk properly when we''re sitting together?" Eli, who was sitting next to Huangfu Yunyin, restrained his laughter and tried to smooth things over.


    "Sure, continue watching!" Nangong An He fiercely glared at Huangfu Yunyin and muttered to himself, "The good show is yet to come. In the future, don''t cry and call me brother-in-law!"


    "What are you stuttering about?" Huangfu Yun said indifferently without even turning his head.


    "Nothing, hmph!" Nangong An coldly snorted.


    "Miss Ying Xin, are you willing to accept this Mr Qiao Yifeng by your side as your fianc¨¦?" When the priest''s solemn voice rang out along with the music of the heavenly music, the whole hall went silent.


    In the past year, he had helped her out of the most painful phase of her life. He had given her a sense of security when she was in a difficult situation, so she accepted it. This man was the man she had to depend on all her life, and he had willingly lived by his side! So she nodded with tears in her eyes and said, "I''m willing!"


    "Now exchange your engagement rings in the presence of God!" The moment the priest''s solemn and loving voice fell, the lights at the scene dimmed by three degrees. The viewing gallery was completely dark except for the bright lights on the stage.


    A petite woman wearing a white dress with a head full of cute waves that touched her shoulders and her long hair slowly walked onto the stage while stepping on the light. She held a diamond ring in her hand.


    As for Huangfu Yun, he stood up from the viewing platform and swept his gaze over them. With a ''pu pu'' sound, he stood up! The eagle-like eyes of the amber simply wanted to devour the little woman in the white dress.

 C163 The old enemy turned hostile again

    "Sit down!" You''re not trying to break your brother''s engagement, are you? " Nangong An sat in the darkness. His deep and hoarse voice was like that of a witch who had been silent for many years.


    Huangfu Yun had no way to sit down. His feet were trembling, and he had forgotten how to sit down and bend his body.


    "Heavens, she''s back ¡­" She looked at the woman on the stage and gasped in disbelief.


    "You saw it too, didn''t you?" Huangfu Yunyin''s voice trembled with excitement and nervousness. He was afraid that it was just a momentary mistake on the part of his vision.


    "Yes, yes, it''s her! It''s Dell, right!" She was sincerely happy for Huangfu Yunyin from the bottom of her heart.


    "Sit down, I advise you. You''d better not scare her!" Nangong An and the others grabbed onto Huangfu Yun''s sleeves and fiercely pushed him down.


    "Tell me what''s going on!" Huangfu Yunchao turned his head around and looked at Nangong An in disbelief. It was clear that Nangong An had hidden his woman away again.


    "I''ll tell you later!" Nangong An''s mouth twitched, and he no longer paid any attention to Huangfu Yunyin.


    In front of the altar, Qiao Yifeng and Ying Xin were testing their mental defenses! The unmarried couple tried so hard to make themselves look natural in front of this sweet white-clothed girl with the diamond ring in her hand, but they couldn''t quite do it.


    "Dammit, you''re back!"


    Ying Xin covered her mouth with both hands, tears flowing down her cheeks. She had long since forgiven Song Dai''er, and had forgiven her for a year''s time.


    However, this girl''s clear eyes seemed to be extremely puzzled by Ying Xin''s words. She only smiled! She assumed that her tears were tears of excitement for this moment of exchanging rings.


    Qiao Yifeng was slightly calmer. He turned around and looked at the pitch black viewing platform. He didn''t know if Huangfu Yunyin had also seen this angelic woman.


    If he could, he would even want to shout at the top of his lungs, "Huangfu Yunyin, did you see that, Song Dai''er is back!"


    "Xinlang please, the bride is going to exchange rings!" The priest kindly reminded the two newbies.


    "Oh, okay!" Qiao Yifeng replied in a disrespectful tone, then hurriedly took the ring to put on Ying Xin''s clothes! However, their gazes could not move away from the ring! Because this was too exciting.


    Soon, after the ceremony, the girl smiled. Holding the plate, she disappeared from the stage like a breeze! Huangfu Yun took a big stride and wanted to rush to the backstage, but he was stopped by Nangong An.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you stop right there!" She doesn''t remember who Huangfu Yunyin is! " Nangong An''s tone was filled with difficulty! When Song Dell woke up, she was still a piece of white paper! It was just that this time, he didn''t want to give her any sort of world.


    Huangfu Yunyin froze. What did he just hear? Dai''er, Dai''er doesn''t know who Huangfu Yunyin is?


    Qiao Yifeng brought Ying Xin and rushed over. He also looked at Nangong An with a face full of suspicion. Because for the past year, everyone had thought that Song Dai Er was dead.


    Just what is going on? Tell me!" Huangfu Yun had been unable to endure it for a long time. His eyes clearly felt a bit of warmth surging within them. He didn''t know whether he wanted to cry from excitement at that time, or because he was so ashamed that he wanted to cry because of this year''s self-righteousness! "Song Dell was clearly, but she was still fine ¡­


    Nangong An gently pushed Huangfu Yun away as he held onto his lapel. He turned his head to look at all the suspicious people in front of him and sneered, "Sorry, I tricked you all! Song Dell is still alive and well! "


    "Why did you lie to me!" Huangfu Yunyin was already gnashing his teeth as he charged forward. He raised his fist and punched Nangong An. He could not contain himself any longer because this damn Nangong An was hiding something. Just what sort of life had he lived this past year?


    It was just a single punch, yet it caused the entire hall to cry out in alarm. Those distinguished guests who did not know what was going on thought that Huangfu Yun and Nangong An had once again fallen out.


    "An He, what''s wrong!" Reese came out from the crowd and looked at Nangong An, who was wearing a red one corner of his mouth. He didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    Tomorrow, he would have to face the news media again! This was because there was no lack of media people in this engagement banquet. Huangfu Yunyun''s punch was enough to uplift the spirits of the media members who hadn''t heard about these two major groups for a long time.


    "Yun Yun, calm down!" Claude grabbed Huangfu Yunyin and whispered in his ear, "As long as Miss Song is still here, that''s good!"


    Yes, as long as she was still alive! Huangfu Yun''s gloomy face relaxed slightly.


    "Reese, clear the scene. Tell the guests that my Nangong family has a sudden matter to take care of!"


    "Yes sir!" Reese nodded helplessly, turned around and walked away. With an apologetic look on his face, he started to evacuate the guests who wanted to watch the show.


    The scene quieted down, leaving only the relevant personnel behind.


    Nangong An laughed coldly. His finger drew across his damaged lips as he said, "Huangfu Yunyin, do you want to know why I lied to you?"


    "Brother An He, just say it directly!" Shadowgale stamped his feet in anxiety. Why did these two men, who had finally made up their minds, become hostile towards each other the moment Song Dell appeared?


    There was a trace of sadness in Nangong An''s thin eyes. He was unwilling to look at Huangfu Yun as he tilted his head and said, "On the day you woke up, Song Dai''er fainted at the door of the ward. That is, at the last moment before her death, she agreed to the operation!"


    At the last moment before his death!


    Huangfu Yun suddenly felt as if his heart had been struck hard by someone. That day, in his half dazed state, he heard the words Song Dai''er said that he was a swindler ¡­


    The warmth in his eyes could no longer be held back. He listened to her words as he struggled desperately in the darkness. When he struggled to open his eyes, she had already left, but it was just a door away.


    "Nangong An and He, you shouldn''t lie to them!" Because this damned fellow, he lied to almost everyone, and all he told them was that Song Dell had left.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have hidden it from everyone! But do you know what I will forever remember in this lifetime? Huangfu Yunyin, do you want to know!? " Nangong An kept his voice low as he roared. He wanted to use all his strength to hide the pain in his heart! Was he better than Huangfu Yunquan this year? No, he was not in the least bit well. Song Dell had successfully come down from the operating table under the skilful operation of Dr. Bitter, but she was in a coma and he had no choice but to agree to Beatte''s request to take Dell away as a corpse! It wasn''t until three months ago, when Beetee had pushed a perfect Song Dell before his eyes, that he had let the fear and fear he''d been holding in by himself be vented by crying.


    "Speak!"


    Huangfu Yun clenched his fists, but his heart was in turmoil. He had a feeling that he was standing on an iron chain bridge amidst a storm. He was swaying and was just one step away from falling into the tumbling river.


    "Dell agreed to the operation. The last thing she said was, ''If I die, don''t tell him. If I live, and forget about him, then please bring me to him ¡­''"


    When Nangong An said this, he could not help but turn his face away. He did not want the crowd to see him being so weak.


    If I die, do not tell him. If I live, and forget him, bring me to my side.


    Huangfu Yun muttered to himself. His complexion had long been deathly pale from shame. A kind of pain rose up from within his body ¡­


    Why did his Dell treat him like that?


    A life less than a death, she thought, and if she died, he would be gone for the rest of his life.


    But did this fool really think that he could make her figure disappear from Huangfu Yunyun''s memories just like that?


    However, what she cared more about was the tiny chance of survival because she desperately wanted to return to his side ¡­


    In what way did she love him? Was she thinking about him with her life on the line?


    On the iron chain, a gust of wind blew over. He was so tiny that he was like a leaf that had fallen into a river and was sucked into a whirlpool. His love was unworthy to be compared with Song Dell''s love for him.


    "Brother ¡­" "What''s wrong?"


    The girl in a white dress rushed over. She used a familiar hand as she lifted up Nangong An''s face. When she saw the cut on his lips, her eyes were filled with pain.


    Huangfu Yun''s expression instantly froze. The entire world seemed to have turned dark. Only she, Nangong An and himself remained.


    He wanted nothing more than to embrace the skinny back of the woman in front of him.


    However, he couldn''t scare her.


    After all, he was a stranger to her now.


    "You were the one that hurt my brother?"


    The girl turned around and looked at Huangfu Yunyin. Because she was angry, her slightly red face was full of anger, but it was so adorable that it made people want to directly embrace it, unwilling to let go.


    "Di ¡­" "Dell!" Huangfu Yun stuttered as he reached out his hand to caress Song Dai Er''s hair, but Song Dai''er actually pushed him back and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Huangfu Yun retreated a step, his heart suffered another blow.


    "Dell, don''t be rude!"


    Nangong An He didn''t expect Song Dai Er to be like this. He hastily put a hand on Song Dai Er''s shoulder.


    "Brother, he hurt you!"


    Song Dai''er coldly glared at Huangfu Yunyin. Although the man in front of her gave her the impression that he was unbelievably handsome, the people who hurt her, An He, were all not good people.


    Nangong An He glanced at Huangfu Yunyin. He probably hadn''t told him that after Song Dai''er woke up, her temperament had greatly changed! It''s a little bit hot, but it''s mostly childish...


    "Brother, who are they?" Song Dai''er hid beside Nangong An and her brown eyes were filled with caution. This was because other than An He, she had never seen anyone constantly scanning her! Today, it was Brother An He who suddenly called her back from Europe ¡­


    "They are good people, your good friends!" Nangong An turned his face to the side and said with a gentle smile.


    "Then he too?" Song Dai''er pointed with her lily-white hands towards Huangfu Yunyin, who stood opposite her, a look of despair on his face.


    "He, he''s called Huangfu Yunyin!" He was not in a hurry to take revenge on Huangfu Yun because he had just been hung up by him. In any case, there were still a lot of days ahead of him, and tonight, his clothes were shining brightly. He knew that Huangfu Yunyin would be in trouble in the future.


    "He is Huangfu Yunyin?" The little girl''s eyes turned and her face reddened. She hid behind her brother as if she was afraid. She revealed a pair of vigilant eyes and scanned the big man in front of her in every direction.


    Brother An He had told her more than once that before she lost her memories, she had a fiance named Huangfu Yunyin ¡­

 C164 I want to take a vacation and chase my wife!

    "Miss Dai''er, I am Huangfu Yunyin!"


    Huangfu Yun took a step forward and elegantly extended his hand with a faint smile! Since his woman had forgotten about him, he could only get to know her once more.


    His demeanor was that of a prince! It was the second impression! The little woman''s face was even more red.


    "Dell, courtesy?" Nangong An turned his face to the side as he looked at Huangfu Yun''s palm. He spoke in a serious tone, as if he was his elder brother teaching a lesson to a little sister.


    Extending her small hand and placing it in Huangfu Yun''s palm, the little woman was so nervous that she was trembling a little! This prince was truly handsome! But who would have thought that not only was this prince handsome, but he also carried an evil aura. Huangfu Yun held Song Dai''er''s hand tightly, bent his head, and kissed the back of her hand just like that.


    "This ¡­"


    Song Dell awkwardly withdrew her hand. After all, she wasn''t familiar with this man ¡­


    "This, it''s nothing, just Western etiquette!" Huangfu Yun revealed a charming smile. He then said, "An He, come visit again another day. Your sister doesn''t need a blind date anymore. I''ve taken a fancy to her!"


    "Eli, Claude, let''s go!" Huangfu Yunyin glanced at the blushing little woman, then directly took a step forward.


    He left, but the kiss he left on the back of her hand was still there! Song Dell lowered her eyes. She looked at the hateful man who had brought his men away with her with suspicion. Her heart was in turmoil.


    Was he really her fianc¨¦?


    With that question in mind, Song Dell turned around to look at her brother An He.


    "Brother An He!"


    He stomped his feet and moaned coquettishly, causing the dazed Nangong An to turn into a puddle of water. He looked at his sister and asked, "Dai Er, what''s wrong?"


    "You ¡­ You called me over to see your fiance? " Song Dell pouted and said unhappily.


    "Why? Dell doesn''t like this, then let''s change it!" He guessed that if Huangfu Yunyin were to hear this, he would use the AK-47 to turn his head into a beehive.


    "He, he looks very bad!" Song Dell said in a low voice as she rubbed the back of her hand.


    "Men are not bad, women do not love! Dai Er, this brother will definitely find it for you! " Nangong An and Ye Tianlei laughed and said.


    "Brother, did I know him before?" Song Dai''er held Nangong An''s arm as she walked towards the backstage. Guan Fang''s heart should have been a little disturbed, but she still remembered to help Nangong An and big bro tend to their wounds.


    "Very familiar!" Nangong An replied with certainty.


    "To what extent? Why am I not familiar with him at all? "


    "Were you familiar with me when you first met me?"


    "Not familiar!"


    "That''s right! Are you familiar with me now, sis? "


    "I''m familiar with it, Brother An He!"


    "That''s right. Slowly, you will become familiar with Huangfu Yunyin! But he''s a bad man, and he can''t be too careless! "


    "Oh, yes! How dare you! Then can I leave him at any time? "


    "Why can''t I? You''re the young miss of the Nangong family, why can''t you leave Huangfu Yunyin behind!"


    "Un, then I am relieved!"


    The two siblings walked further and further away. Their conversation was getting softer and softer, causing Qiao Yifeng and Ying Xin to break out in cold sweat.


    "Nangong An and He, what kind of trick are you playing?" Qiao Yifeng looked at the beautiful girl beside him in confusion.


    Shadowgale cracked a smile. "It''s fine. It''s really not easy for Brother An He to do this!" When he thought about his love for Dai Er, he felt that he really could have wronged himself! But to love a person, perhaps seeing her obtain more happiness, would be more satisfying than obtaining her.


    Sublimate love into kinship! Brother An He is indeed a rare good man.


    "Alright, let''s not think about it anymore. Since the engagement banquet is over, shouldn''t we head back to Z Country? I did not expect Yun to return to Italy so soon! " Qiao Yifeng waved the diamond ring Shadowchaser had just put on for him.


    "Mm, alright!" Shadowgale was overjoyed! Married to a chicken, married to a dog, she would follow wherever her husband went.


    Huangfu Yun returned to his room in the Royal Hotel. Inside the presidential suite, he pulled off his tie and pulled out a bottle of vodka. He filled the entire cup and drank it down with his head raised.


    "Yun Yun, what are you doing?" He was obviously frightened by Huangfu Yun''s act of drinking strong wine.


    "I''m sad, but I''m also happy!" Huangfu Yun heavily put down his wine cup. He sat back on the sofa, raised his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m glad she came back, but it''s sad. She forgot about me again!"


    "But Nangong An and I really brought her back to your side! Now you have to fight for it on your own! " Claude, who had been sitting beside him the entire time, did not say a word. However, he could not hold it in any longer.


    "I''ll fight for it! I will definitely fight for it!" Huangfu Yun chuckled. He suddenly sat up straight and looked at Claude as he said, "It looks like I''m going to have a holiday in Southeast Asia!"


    "Holidays!"


    Eli and Claude cried out at the same time. To say the word "vacation" from Huangfu Yunyin, a workaholic, was simply a fantasy. Eli had repeatedly suggested to him that he take a vacation and relax.


    Huangfu Yun revealed an evil smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time: "I want to take a vacation and chase after my wife!"


    "Oh ¡­" Understood! You can relax... "Fake!" Claude winked with a naughty smile.


    Huangfu Yun seemed to instantly let go of the heavy knot in his heart. He chuckled lightly, "As long as she is here, it''s fine. Even if she forgets about me, I will re-enter her heart!"


    "Mm, of course you have to get past Nangong An and this obstacle first!" Ari chuckled.


    "Since he''s already forgotten about Huangfu Yun''s Song Dai''er and brought her to my side, then I feel that he really is Brother An He!" Huangfu Yun pondered for a moment before speaking in a low voice! He already knew that Nangong An and his love for Dai Er wouldn''t lose to his.


    Plan... He had a plan in his heart! Seven days. He only needed seven days to enter that little girl''s heart! Today was their first time meeting each other. It was their first day.


    Far away on the small island, at the Nangong family headquarters, the crashing sound of the waves against the reef didn''t affect the silence of the interior at all.


    In front of the pavilion, the sea breeze ruffled Nangong An''s soft hair. He leaned against the rattan chair and covered his eyes with one hand while his lips were pressed against an extremely tiny Band-Aid.


    No one knew what he was thinking? Reese also couldn''t figure it out. He walked forward, and behind his glasses, a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Shadowchaser and Qiao Yifeng flew back to Z Country on private jets!" Reese was silent for a long time before he spoke.


    "Hm!" "I knew it, how could Qiao Yifeng stay in the Nangong Family!" When Nangong An removed his hand from above his eyes, they were a peculiar dark red, as if he had been crying.


    Song Dell asked him just now, ''Brother An He, what are you crying for?''


    Oh, it''s nothing. You made my wound hurt so much.


    This was Nangong An''s explanation.


    But this explanation wasn''t enough to deal with Reese. He smiled and stepped forward. Pulling out a chair to sit beside Nangong An, he patted him on the shoulder. "Are you willing to part with me?"


    "What''s there to be reluctant about? Marry a chicken and fly with the chickens. Marry a dog and bark at the same time!" "This is Ying Xin''s own choice!" Nangong An said in a nonchalant manner.


    "You know who I''m talking about! Dai''er, you are truly willing to give it to Huangfu Yunyin! " Seemingly in a simple and succinct manner, Reese struck Nangong An''s wound.


    Nangong An sucked in a deep breath, "Even if you can''t bear to, you still have to give! You know who I love the most! But my love is not what Dell wants! I promised her that I will bring her to Huangfu Yuncun''s side, and I will do it! "


    "Love is selfish. If it was Huangfu Yunyin, would he?" Actually, he didn''t like Nangong An and his indecision towards his feelings.


    "If he doesn''t know, then I won''t give Dai''er back to him!"


    He was unwilling to say more. It was not bad that Dai Er was willing to call him elder brother. As long as she was happy, she was fine! He, Nangong An, could forever be her backing.


    Reese was also silent. The night wind was sharp and he knew there was no point in speaking any further. Nangong An''s decision could never be wrong! In the eyes of outsiders, he was the one who relied on the head steward. However, there were many things that others did not know, Reese knew a lot! He was completely subservient to this master.


    The silence was broken only when his subordinates hastened to do so.


    "Lord Nangong, a subordinate of CEO Huangfu just called. He said that CEO Huangfu will be staying in Southeast Asia for a while ¡­" Holiday! "


    "Heh, looks like I have to start thinking carefully about how to blackmail Huangfu Yunyin!" When Nangong An heard this news, he gently smiled.


    "Extortion?" Reese was stunned. What was Nangong An doing now?


    "The betrothal gift!" Nangong An smirked as he laughed without a care.


    Yes, he was heartless from the pain.


    Two days...


    "An He, Huangfu Yunyin said he will come over at noon." Reese went deep into the tiger''s den and pulled Nangong An and Nangong Zi out from their beds.


    Nangong An yawned with sleepy eyes. He narrowed his eyes and waved his hand, "It''s fine if you come, I''ll give you lunch!"


    "The problem is, he said that this morning ¡­" Reese helplessly looked at Nangong An and his son. Everyone knew that Nangong An had a habit of getting up late.


    "This morning? "What time is it now?" Nangong An and he forced one eye up. There was no way he could be too sleepy. He only fell asleep when it was almost daybreak.


    After looking at his watch, Reese said, "It''s 12: 30!"


    "Oh, then it''s still early. Send someone to check if Dai Er is awake yet!" As soon as Nangong An finished speaking, he collapsed back into his blanket.


    Reese shook his head, unable to hold it in, and said, "Dai''er got up a long time ago, and Huangfu Yunyin also arrived a long time ago.


    "What happened?" Nangong An felt that something was not right while he was sleeping. He was clever and walked away with half his sleepiness.


    "There''s nothing wrong! "But it''s too strange. Dai Er is in the courtyard, Huangfu Yun is upstairs, and he''s just standing there watching from the balcony. He''s been standing there for a long time ¡­"


    "What are you doing, thing?"


    Nangong An could no longer sleep. He kicked away the blanket and got up. He knew what Song Dai''er was doing in the yard because the night before, Dai''er had said that she wanted to practice her waltz steps! Today, there should be two coaches playing with her in the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, a few men holding violins and cellos narrowed their eyes. They waved their arms and strummed the strings of their violins to practice the dance accompaniment for the most important women in the Nangong Family.


    In the elegant music, the girl was petite, her slim waist stretched out straight. Her steps followed the guidance of the instructor as they flew up and down. However, her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, because she could not find what she was feeling.


    The rose was abnormally hot. As the wind blew past, it was always a little intoxicating.


    On the balcony, Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes were half-lidded as he watched the little woman''s hand being held by the dancer while her slender waist was held by the dancer. He suddenly frowned as he had watched that unhappy little woman for a long time.


    "I still need to teach my woman!" Huangfu Yunyin took off his suit jacket and strode over.

 C165 Bad and thoroughly bad man

    "Stop!" Song Dell frowned and stopped dancing. Although the feet of the dancer were almost crushed by her, she was still unable to learn it.


    It wasn''t that Miss Dell didn''t have any talent, but that she couldn''t find any feelings, so she naturally couldn''t jump out! Therefore, the dancers could do nothing about it and could only restrain themselves. That was because this woman was a treasure in the eyes of the Nangong family''s master, and they could not afford to offend her.


    "How did you all become teachers!" Song Dell was actually sharp-tongued and tried to make things difficult for others.


    "Miss Dell, this ¡­" The dancers wanted to say something that couldn''t be blamed on them, but in the end, they swallowed it down.


    "Let me teach it!"


    It was a very pleasant voice. There was a hint of hoarseness within the magnetism! Song Dell turned around, her face red.


    Huangfu Yun walked over. His eyes narrowed slightly as he asked, "Miss Dai''er, would you do me the honor of showing your face?"


    "But I won''t!" Song Dell hesitated for a moment before speaking, creaking and whining! Her crappy steps just now must have made him unable to watch any longer.


    "I know!" Huangfu Yun chuckled lowly. His hand came deep into her palms and he placed it in front of Song Dell.


    "I ¡­" Song Dai''er held her hands awkwardly, not knowing what to do.


    "I''ve long heard of Mister Huangfu''s superb waltz. With him here to teach you, Miss Dell would be even easier to learn!" As soon as the heartless dancer saw that she had a helper, she immediately threw the burning sweet potato, Song Dai''er, away.


    "Music!"


    Huangfu Yun withdrew his hand. Regardless of whether Song Dai''er was willing or not, he pulled her hand and pressed her into his embrace.


    It was still a soft body! Huangfu Yun calmed his heart, even though he had been looking forward to this hug for a long time! As for Song Dell, she was shocked. However, this rude "fianc¨¦" ''s faintly discernible scent of tobacco instantly attracted seventy percent of her soul.


    Ignoring Song Dell''s soulless look, Huangfu Yunyin looked at her face to face. He opened his arms, grabbed her hand with one hand, and wrapped the other around her waist, pressing her against his body.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the dancers, the waist and abdomen were inaccurate, but no one dared to say so directly! As for Song Dai''er, she seemed a little not used to being too close, so she shifted her body and said, "Huangfu ¡­" Yun Yun! Isn''t it too tight on us like this! "


    Huangfu Yunyin ignored him. It was as if he was carrying this woman as he began to dance.


    "Waltz, as the standard ballroom dance for the upper class, Miss Dell, it is necessary to learn it!" Huangfu Yun ignored Song Dell''s question that was stuck too close to him, and said instead of answering it.


    This, I know ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    Before Song Dai Er could finish her words, Huangfu Yun suddenly pulled her wrist and flung her out of his hand. However, before she could fall to the ground, Huangfu Yun retracted his arm, and she steadily fell into his robust arms.


    Facing each other, Huangfu Yunyin communicated with her aura. At such a close distance, she could hear his heavy breathing and her rapid heartbeat.


    His eyes, amber, were beautiful.


    Her eyes were still brown, like a bay of precious stones. There was no sadness or anger in them, they were so limpid that they could see through to the bottom.


    Different hearts, same views...


    The music went through ups and downs. Huangfu Yun suddenly spun around the woman in his arms, and Song Dai''er was once again released. Following that, a powerful palm took control of her waist.


    Feeling dizzy, Song Dai''er felt that she was Huangfu Yun''s tug on the strings. When he pulled her along, she was like a dandelion floating in the air.


    "You''re so beautiful!"


    Song Dell''s face turned completely red. She didn''t know if he was teaching her how to dance or taking advantage of her.


    "I missed you so much that my heart ached ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun said in a low and vague voice, his footsteps becoming faster and smoother. Song Dai''er pressed her body against his waist and slightly arched her waist.


    He really wanted to hug her deeply to comfort his past year''s sorrow and yearning, but no! He didn''t want to frighten her so soon! Huangfu Yun swallowed his saliva with difficulty as he faced the beauty.


    She was only slightly familiar with a few basic steps of the dance, so she was simply unable to keep up with Huangfu Yun''s footsteps. She was only a woman controlled by him, and her feet were about to touch the ground.


    His waist and four limbs were pressed tightly together. Huangfu Yun held this woman who was burning him like a ball of flame. He felt that he was about to be ignited.


    The original clear light in her eyes was the same as the woman who was standing in front of the airport entrance with the cigarette in her mouth. She wanted to kidnap him! Through the smoke, those clear eyes began to burn him.


    Most importantly, she was his Dell.


    This Dai Er had returned to her original appearance. She still hadn''t met the innocence and clarity that he had before. He would have to protect her properly.


    "You are my fiance, why do I have no impression of you!" Song Dai''er looked up at Huangfu Yun''s beautiful jaw and blinked her eyes. She could not help but say this, even though the pleasant smell coming from his body was a little familiar ¡­


    Huangfu Yun slightly smiled. While dancing with Song Dai''er, he chuckled, "You lost your memory, so you can''t remember. But I''m your fianc¨¦. You can''t escape!"


    "Is that so?" Song Dai''er once again slipped out of Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace with a tactful action. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    "Yes!" Huangfu Yun withdrew his arm and the woman returned to his.


    "That''s not right!" "That''s not right!" Song Dai''er suddenly grinned and propped herself up. She seemed to have the feeling that her dancing steps were also gradually following Huangfu Yun''s footsteps.


    "Why not?" Huangfu Yun''s eagle-like eyes tightly locked onto Song Dai''er''s expression. He wanted to read the woman''s mind.


    "I can run. I am the young miss of the Nangong family. If I want you to become my fianc¨¦, then you must be my fianc¨¦. If I don''t want you, then you are nothing!" Song Dai''er said heartlessly. Of course, she could casually say these words to Nangong An when they were joking, but in front of Huangfu Yunyin, it was a huge taboo.


    His heart suddenly tightened, and the hand holding Song Dell''s waist trembled slightly. His amber eyes seemed to have turned slightly red.


    "What did you say?" After staring blankly for a long time, Huangfu Yun finally recovered.


    "What I mean is, you''re being naughty, so I can cancel the engagement at any time!" Song Dai''er playfully stuck out her tongue.


    His mischievous attitude caused Huangfu Yunyin''s nervous heart to loosen slightly. He smiled lightly and echoed in her ears, saying in a tone that did not allow any rejection, "Song Dai''er, since you agreed to become my fiancee, you have no chance of escaping, even if I''m a completely bad man!"


    "How is that possible, I am the grand young miss of the Nangong family!"


    "There is nothing impossible, because your fiance is the dignified master of the Huangfu Corporation!"


    "My brother said ¡­"


    "Shut up ¡­"


    "My brother said that the Huangfu Corporation also needs to listen to the young miss of the Nangong family!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    A gust of wind blew up the rosy white petals, dancing around the man and woman who were embracing and kissing, bringing with it an intoxicating fragrance.


    For the sake of her amnesiac fiancee, the love hunting expert had once again made a move. But no matter what, she couldn''t tolerate it. What she said was that she could cancel the engagement just because she wanted to! This is punishable.


    But this fianc¨¦e wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with! Her eyes were wide open, her white teeth biting into his broken lip, frozen in time to the waltz and the expressions of the dancers that they did not dare to look at.


    "F * ck ¡­" Brother, I''ve lost a lot of face.


    The little woman who had run away was so embarrassed by Huangfu Yun''s restrained laughter that she returned to her room.


    The waltz ended and the man who had taken advantage of her threw a triumphant smile at the balcony.


    "Li ¡­" S... "That''s enough to make him proud ¡­"


    "An He, what happened to you?" Rhys asked anxiously as he looked at the man who was hanging on the fence.


    "I''m dizzy ¡­"


    "Un, I should be hungry!" "It''s time to eat, hurry up and eat ¡­" Reese carried Nangong An and walked towards the inner room''s lobby.


    The third day. Dawn.


    "An He, Huangfu Yun is here ¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "The wolf is coming ¡­" Some dark and gloomy voice whispered into Nangong An''s ear who was unconscious under the blanket.


    "Wolf, where is the wolf? Will they swim across the ocean and come to the Nangong Family''s headquarters to look for food? " Nangong An said in a daze.


    "It''s that wolf that assaulted your sister yesterday. It''s coming again!" Reese knew that Nangong An had been excessively provoked yesterday. Huangfu Yunyin had waltzed with Song Dell in front of him, flirting with each other. That pair of eyes was truly shocking.


    However, Nangong An suddenly jumped up from his bed and said, "Damn bastard, what are you doing here so early in the morning?"


    "I''ll meet you later, I''ll borrow a person from you while I''m at it!" Huangfu Yunyin was dressed in casual attire. He leaned against Nangong An''s and his bedroom''s door with an extraordinarily handsome look, and his smile was filled with pride.


    "Borrowing who, what are you trying to do, why aren''t you going back to Italy!" Nangong An and Hei Ya revealed a smile, as if they were ready to stand.


    Huangfu Yunyin just raised his eyebrows and smiled. "An He, I forgot to tell you, I''m going to be on holiday in Southeast Asia ¡­"


    "You''re going on vacation here?" Nangong An shuddered.


    "Yes!" Huangfu Yunyin nodded again, pointing at his flowery shirt and loose underpants. Wasn''t this the attire that tourists who came to Southeast Asia had to wear? Could it be that the native-born Nangong An did not recognize him?


    "Evil!" Nangong An shuddered. He suddenly remembered Huangfu Yun''s reserved taste. How did he become a commoner in the city? Didn''t he always have a gloomy black style?

 C166 Did he see it all?

    It was Liszt who changed the topic. He sternly said, "I wonder who CEO Huangfu wants to borrow from our Nangong Family?"


    "My fianc¨¦e!" Huangfu Yun straightforwardly said.


    "You, what are you trying to do? What do you want with Dell? " Nangong An bared his fangs and brandished his claws. It was as if he had torn apart this person''s vicious face. Why didn''t he see clearly that Huangfu Yunyin was actually so dark in the beginning?


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat her. I''m just looking for her to be my tour guide!"


    "Madman, Dai Er has only been in Southeast Asia for three days. She hasn''t even left the Nangong family''s headquarters, how can she be your tour guide?" Nangong An gave a low roar.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I know the way!"


    "Do you need a tour guide to know the way? Do you need a tour guide? Dell sleeps soundly, don''t disturb her! "


    Huangfu Yun ignored him. He stood up, and lightly smiled. "Dai''er''s brother, I only have one word for you. Don''t worry. My fianc¨¦e, your sister, I will bring her back alive and well ¡­"


    "This is good, isn''t it, Reese? Dell doesn''t remember him, but she will like him! " Nangong An watched as Huangfu Yun left. His mindless face instantly disappeared. After he said this, he laid back down on his bed and faked his death.


    He didn''t want to hear, he didn''t want to move, he didn''t want to talk, and no one would care about him ¡­


    Walking out of Nangong An''s bedroom, Huangfu Yun walked toward the corner, Song Dai''er''s bedroom, as if he was very familiar with the route.


    He didn''t need to knock on the door. He just turned the door slightly and walked in slowly.


    Inside the house, the decorations were plain and clean. Due to the early morning, it was a bit dark.


    His woman was wearing a nightgown, a nightgown ¡­


    He was lying on the pillow, breathing deeply and ungracefully.


    "Dell, what kind of beautiful dream did you have ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin faintly smiled, then he took the blanket and wrapped it around the woman''s body, gently reaching out to pick up the deeply sleeping woman.


    When he walked out of the door and met the astonished and dubious gazes of the Nangong family''s servants, Huangfu Yun only used his gaze to signal for them to shut up.


    The woman''s abnormally slender calves were swaying outside the bed sheet. Along the way, she was carried out of the Nangong family''s courtyard. When she boarded the boat, she was still dreaming.


    Her dream, there is a prince, the prince has amber eyes, brown hair, and enough evil smile! There was also the faint aroma of tobacco in his embrace ¡­


    Beauty makes people drool, who says that women aren''t lustful?


    What a dazzling light!


    Shake? Earthquake?


    and so on...


    Deeply aware that something was wrong, Song Dai''er abruptly opened her eyes and saw white clouds in the blue sky, a scorching sun, and the chirping of seagulls ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" It was her own bedsheet, but when she looked around she saw that the boat was not her bedroom bed.


    Had she been sleepwalking onto the yacht? You''re still roasting the sun here?


    Song Dai''er was filled with suspicion. She hugged the blanket and stood up, but was stunned. Bro, the surroundings were filled with blue seawater. Did she fly over here?


    "Wuu ¡­" "What''s going on?" Song Dell frowned, looked around, and shouted, "Is there anyone here?"


    "You''re awake?" Huangfu Yun walked out of the cabin, his hand holding the back of the water bottle. He slowly walked over.


    "Huangfu Yunyin!" When Song Dai Er saw this vile and evil man who teased her yesterday and made her lose face, she immediately became more vigilant. She took five steps back and asked, "What happened, why am I here? Why would they be standing here bathing in the sun! "


    "If you go any further, you will fall into the water! I brought you out of your bedroom, well, it''s two o''clock in the afternoon! " Huangfu Yun leisurely sat on the deck.


    "You, what are you trying to do?" Song Dai''er was on guard as she scratched her messy hair. She held the bed sheet in her hands, as if she treated Huangfu Yun as some sort of lecherous pervert.


    "Nothing, your skin is too white. It''s probably because of the lack of sunlight for a long time, so it''s good for your health. Oh, don''t worry, I''ve helped you apply anti-sunscreen oil all over your body!" Huangfu Yun pointed to the pile of protective cream lying beside him. He couldn''t bear to see his little wife get hurt by the scorching sun when she blew on his skin.


    "Wuu ¡­" How can you do this? " When Song Dai`er sniffed around left and right, trying to find out if there really was a scent of protection lotion, she choked with sobs. Wasn''t everything seen by him this way?


    "En, it''s white, it really suits you!" Huangfu Yuyin intentionally teased the elevator by praising her. He knew what Song Dell was thinking.


    "You pervert, I slept really well. You insisted on bringing me out, and you still had nothing to do but take in the sun. Why do you need to rub the anti-take oil on your body!?" I want to tell my brother that you are bullying me! " At this time, when she was at the sea, she should have called him an idiot. If this Huangfu Yun suddenly became so ferocious that he came first and killed her later, then she would be wrongly accused.


    "Your brother agreed to let me bring you out!" Huangfu Yun simply laid on the deck and put on a pair of sunglasses. He needed to enjoy this rare holiday. The days in Southeast Asia were not worse than Dubai.


    "You lied to me, I want to go home!" Song Dell hugged a sheet and sat on the deck like a woman who had just been humiliated.


    Huangfu Yun turned his face to the side and looked at Song Dai''er. He smiled. Nangong An and Song Dai''er''s temperament had greatly changed ¡­ Actually, how would he know that this Song Dai''er had actually returned to the most primitive place, the place where she had yet to meet Huangfu Yunyin ¡­ Mo Xiaodai was also like this ¡­ That''s good, that''s good...


    "Bastard, what are you laughing about? I want to break off the engagement with you ¡­" When Song Dai''er saw that Huangfu Yunyin was sneakily laughing, she couldn''t help but angrily curse.


    Seeing this woman make a move, Huangfu Yun withdrew his smile and said, "Sure, I was just teasing you. I didn''t see anything, the part where you wore clothes didn''t clean, so I rubbed your face and exposed your hands and feet! As for the white inner part, well, you voluntarily revealed it ¡­ Or even in your dreams, you want to seduce me! "


    "You!" Song Dell was so angry and embarrassed that she wanted to jump into the sea to protect her innocence.


    "Wipe off your tears and snot, you''re filthy to death ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin threw the towel beside him and pointed at the waterway he just brought out. "Drink it. I''ve prepared lunch and clothes in the warehouse. If you want to eat, eat. If you want to change, then do it!"


    Grabbing the towel, Song Dai''er scrambled up and fell into the cabin, hugging her blanket. Inside the cabin, there was indeed a set of short-sleeved clothes and a table full of delicious food.


    After washing up, Song Dell''s stomach rumbled with hunger. She walked to the table and picked up a piece of fish that looked good with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth.


    "Delicious!" Song Dell immediately became spirited. She fiercely ate a few mouthfuls. These dishes really were not inferior to those cooked by the senior chefs.


    He did it?


    Song Dell secretly peeked through the window and saw the dignified and shameless CEO of the Huangfu Corporation lying on the deck, bathing in the sunlight.


    However, at this time, Huangfu Yunyun quickly stood up and walked towards the cabin.


    "What are you doing?" Song Dai Er asked nervously, she forgot to hold the meat in the corner of her mouth.


    "Eat, look at your gluttony!" Huangfu Yunyin''s pampering of this woman was fully displayed on his face.


    "You did this?" Song Dell pointed to the dishes on the table and swallowed her saliva.


    "Do you want to eat or not!" Huangfu Yun didn''t say whether he was right or wrong. He just turned around and entered the locker room. With the door open and the woman''s eyeballs almost popping out, he took off his clothes, put on his swimming trunks and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    My heart and liver ¡­ It''s almost about to pop out...


    Brother, is this man''s figure really of the highest quality?


    Eyes, roll back ¡­


    His hands were cheap, but his feet were even more so. It was true that his feet wanted to run inside with his hands in tow and touch them ¡­


    Heavens, what should I do?


    This fianc¨¦, do you want him?


    As soon as she heard a loud noise, she ran out of the cabin, lay down on her stomach by the deck mast, and looked out over the choppy sea.


    That man''s muscular body was more than capable of swimming in the sea. Under the sunlight, his perfectly slender and uniform muscles shone with a honey-colored radiance. He was like a sea god in the sea, dazzling to the point where no one dared to act formally.


    "Dell, are you coming down?" Huangfu Yun floated in the sea, squinting at the woman who was staring at him with eyes like a hungry dog. He raised his hand and called out.


    "No, no, I can''t swim!" Although Song Dai''er was greedy, she was still frightened by the surging waves. One must know, Uncle Bitter said that it was extremely difficult to take back her little life.


    Swimming is good for body coordination! Huangfu Yuyin knew that Song Dai''er had fainted before and had only just recovered, so he had a bad idea.


    He simply climbed up to the deck and shook off the water in his hair. He grabbed Song Dai''er and said, "I''ll protect you, what''s there to be afraid of ¡­"


    "No, no!" Song Dell screamed! He ran away with quick steps.


    "Come here!" Huangfu Yunchao caught up to Song Dai''er. Ignoring her screams, he put on a life jacket over her body. Then he found a jump rope and tied one end to her wrist and the other end to his own wrist.


    "Look, this way, you won''t die!" Huangfu Yun patted Song Dai''er''s frightened face, hugged her and leaped into the ocean.


    Ah!" "I won''t let you go even if I die. Bastard, bastard ¡­" How much water did Song Dell splash on the surface of the sea, and did swallow a lot of salty sea water.


    "From now on, Dell, don''t be afraid with me protecting you!" Huangfu Yun didn''t laugh at Song Dell''s bedraggled appearance. He was only hugging her body in the water, losing her balance, tightly hugging her, letting her lean against his chest.


    There was a very, very long faint scar where it attached to the chest muscles! She had forgotten that he had been heartbroken because of her ¡­


    Under the scorching sun, Song Dai''er, who had swam out of the sea and drank a bellyful of water, lay on the deck with difficulty. Her eyes were filled with suspicion.


    ''This won''t do. If I don''t return to the Nangong family, I''ll definitely torture this damn man to death ¡­ ''

 C167 Her human cushion

    Song Dell''s hand was beating on her leg, which had started to cramp. She looked at the man sitting on the folding chair, fishing with the fishing rod as if nothing had happened.


    The sea breeze lifted Huangfu Yun''s hair. The brown hair sparkled in the sunlight, and he seemed to feel a gaze from behind that was about to pierce through his spine. Thus, he simply turned his head to look at the woman on the deck and grinned.


    Song Dale trembled at this smile. She shook her head. She knew nothing about her fianc¨¦. He could even be considered a stranger. However, she was not unfamiliar with him! How far had she gotten with him before that life-and-death battle?


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu Yun asked, because he saw Song Dai''er shaking her head, as if she was thinking of something.


    Having been asked by Huangfu Yun, Song Dai''er shook off the towel, stood up and said, "Take me home. Hurry up, I don''t want to stay here!"


    She didn''t want to continue being tortured by this man.


    Huangfu Yunyin wasn''t in a hurry to answer. He only fiercely swung his arm, throwing the hook into the violently surging waters before sneering, "Dai''er, have you just learned how to swim?"


    "You, what are you trying to do?" Song Dai''er was shocked and hastily retreated a few steps, afraid that Huangfu Yun would rush over and throw her into the sea.


    "If you learn it, you might be able to swim back to the Nan Gong Family! But you might run into a shark along the way! " Huangfu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    He brought Song Dai''er out because he wanted to get along with her from a new place. If he sent her back so quickly, wouldn''t that be wasting his holiday?


    "You, you bastard!" Song Dai''er gnashed her teeth, took off her slippers, and fiercely smashed them towards Huangfu Yun''s head! In the entire world, only this impudent woman dared to use her slippers to smash Huangfu Haoyue''s head.


    Huangfu Yun didn''t get angry. He just stretched out his hand and rubbed the back of his head as he nonchalantly said, "Song Dai''er, I''ll bring you to an interesting place!"


    "Don''t tell me it''s fun to throw me in the sea!" Song Dell waved her hand and refused. She still wanted to go back to An He and feel safer.


    "Whether you agree or not, my ship has only one direction!" Huangfu Yunyin still showed his teeth as he smiled and turned his face towards the sea.


    "You ¡­" Song Dell choked on this man''s gentle and domineering attitude to the point that she couldn''t utter a single word. But right now, she was in a situation where she just couldn''t respond to him. She could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    "Yes, it''s hooked onto the fish!" Huangfu Yun suddenly said in a low voice as he quickly spun the fishing hook and pulled it up.


    "Dell, fish net!" Huangfu Yun shouted. Because the fish he caught was not light, he was struggling to escape.


    "Oh, oh, I''m here!"


    Song Dai''er seemed to have been infected by this atmosphere. Since she had run over, she grabbed the fishing net next to Huangfu Yun and caught the fish.


    "Haha, I got it!" Song Dell put the fish in the net into the bucket and could not help but clap her hands and laugh.


    "Dinner, that''s it!" Huangfu Yun put down his fishing rod and smoothed Song Dai''er''s messy hair with his hands. His eyes slightly narrowed. Right now, his Dai''er was truly happy.


    Soon, night fell. The starry sky above the sea seemed to be covered by a pitch-black curtain of light. It was flickering as if it was a romantic decoration on the ship that was sailing on the sea.


    On the deck, at their table, food was the marine fish Huangfu Yun had collected in the afternoon.


    "Huangfu Yunyin. Not bad, you''re the dignified CEO of the Huangfu Group. You can actually cook them!" Song Dell looked at the various kinds of fish dishes on the table, and couldn''t help but swallow her saliva as she smelled the fragrance.


    Huangfu Yun and Song Dell sat opposite each other. He smiled as he unscrewed a wine cup that seemed to be from a long time ago and poured it into a sparkling crystal cup. He said calmly, "Picking up food on the spot is also a skill that the dead must learn to survive!


    Song Dell looked at the dark red wine in the crystal glass. Hearing Huangfu Yunyin''s words, she seemed to become curious, "What do you mean by desperate for survival?"


    "This ¡­" Of course, he was not raised as a successor, but was instead raised as a killer. Now, in order to train his survival instincts on the cruise ship, his foster father had only given him a single blade and a compass to throw him in the Shahara Desert, and that was the reason why he was called ''peerless''! At that time, he was only fifteen years old ¡­


    However, when he saw the curious look on Song Dai''s face, Huangfu Yunyin finally replied, "Don''t think that just because you''re the CEO, you don''t need to do anything! "Your Brother An He should be able to fry them even in this kind of situation!"


    "Oh, why haven''t I seen Brother An and An fighting at home before?" After muttering to herself, Song Dai''er picked up a piece of fish with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth.


    "Hm!" "Delicious!" Song Dai''er could not help but praise the fragrant fish meat in her mouth.


    Huangfu Yunyin only narrowed his eyes as he looked at the greedy little woman in her mouth as he raised the crystal glass to drink a mouthful of wine. How could Song Dai''er''s brain understand? Nangong An and the other people in the Nangong family would definitely not cook personally, just like how he, Huangyun Fuyin, would never make a move in his own home! But who would have thought that before they became masters, the suffering that they had to learn was thousands to tens of thousands of times more than ordinary people! Everyone thought that sitting in an office could change the situation in this world. That was a huge mistake.


    "It''s really delicious!" Song Dai''er picked up a piece of fish and placed it next to Huangfu Yun''s mouth.


    "You feed me?" Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes bloomed with brilliance. His heart was instantly filled with joy! And when Song Dai''er was reminded by Huangfu Yun, she withdrew her hand as if she had realized something, and said embarrassedly, "Forget it, it''s not like you don''t have hands ¡­"


    "I''ll eat!" Huangfu Yun withdrew his hand quickly and grabbed onto Song Dai''er''s small hand that was trying to retract itself. He then bent over and ate the piece of fish from Song Dai''s chopsticks into his mouth.


    "I like this feeling!" Huangfu Yun raised his head. In his eyes, Song Dell''s face was like a completely red apple.


    Song Dai''er''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. She retracted her hand, lowered her head, and muttered, "You''re teasing me again!"


    Huangfu Yun dotingly reached out his hand to stroke the little woman''s head, as if comforting her, and said, "Hehe, no, let''s eat. I''m exhausted from swimming at noon, am I right?"


    "No!" Song Dale''s brown eyes stared at this man who was restless and kind. She grabbed the crystal glass and gulped down half the glass of wine.


    "Drink slowly." Huangfu Yunyin kindly reminded Song Dai''er, but he forgot that the aftereffects of the wine were very strong.


    Sure enough, after drinking a cup of wine, Song Dai''er''s face turned red. Her eyes were still a little blurry, and in her vision, Huangfu Yun''s voice was swaying back and forth ¡­


    "You''re drunk." Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er''s expression and instantly understood what was going on. He extended his arm and wrapped it around Song Dai''er''s body, wanting to continue pouring wine into the cup.


    "No!" Song Dai''er waved Huangfu Yunyin''s hand and sneered, "Huangfu Yunyin, I''m your fianc¨¦e. I already knew three months ago that Brother An He told me! But why haven''t you come to find me these past three months, fianc¨¦? I''ve always been curious about what kind of person my fianc¨¦ is, but what I''ve faintly heard isn''t any good news! "


    Huangfu Yun revealed a faint expression of surprise. There was a saying that spoke the truth when she was drunk. Could it be that what Dai''er cared about was what sort of person her fianc¨¦ was?


    "Why didn''t you come to me?" Song Dai''er extended her hand and slapped Huangfu Yun''s stiff wrist.


    "I ¡­" Huangfu Yun suddenly felt that he couldn''t say it because he was once so cowardly that he didn''t dare to seek confirmation of her departure.


    Say it, why don''t you tell me, is there another woman? I see that all those rumors about you are just lustful news! "Since I don''t remember anything, you can just tell me a lie!" Song Dell seemed to be really drunk and was at a loss of words. After meeting her at the betrothal banquet with Ying Xin that day, she had truly paid close attention to the news about Huangfu Yunyun. However, all she had found were some rumors about today, Yuan, tomorrow, and some other female celebrities.


    "No, it''s not like that, these are just gossip magazines! I, Huangfu Yunyin, only love you, Song Dai''er! " Huangfu Yunyin was exceptionally nervous, and even more so, nervously explained the gossips and rumors that he had always thought were nothing to him.


    However, Song Dai''er still seemed to be incoherent. She pointed at Huangfu Yun and said, "Anyway, we''re not married yet. Our engagement can be annulled at any time, but I ¡­" I''m going to dump you... "Oh!"


    Huangfu Yun''s heart felt as if it had been bitten by an ant. He looked at Song Dai''er and said, "Dai''er, you can''t accept. Is this the engagement between me and you?"


    "To me, you''re just a familiar stranger ¡­" When Song Dell said this, the strong alcohol had already made her lie down. Huangfu Yun sat in front of the table and woodenly took off his jacket and put it on the shoulders of the unconscious Song Dai.


    Pulling the chair over a little, Huangfu Yun made Song Dai''er lean into his embrace. His hand caressed Song Dai''er''s hair, and his fingers gently probed into Song Dai''er''s thick hair. When his fingertips touched the scars on Song Dai''er''s scalp that should have not been healed long ago, Huangfu Yun''s heart swished as if it had split open, and he felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    "Familiar stranger, Dell, you have forgotten how we shared life and death together. I am not surprised, but instead rejoiced! However, I still love you. The first time was five years ago right? At that time, Song Dai was just like you now: happy, happy, and foolish to the point of being adorable. Now, if you want to cancel the engagement, I agree to it, but I have no reason to refuse it! "


    "Use seven days of time. If you really can''t accept the fact that I''m your fiance, you can throw me off! But the only thing I love in my life is you! "


    Under the stars, Huangfu Yun''s kiss fell on Song Dai''er''s hair, and he was unwilling to let go for a long time. As long as she was happy, even if she chose someone else, all he wanted was to see a carefree smile.


    Fourth day...


    Early in the morning, Song Dell woke up in the morning light. The moment she opened her eyes, her whole body trembled. Huangfu Yunyin seemed to have become her human cushion, she was laying on his body like an octopus ¡­

 C168 Further evils

    Last night...


    Song Dell immediately thought of the dinner under the starry sky last night, as well as the wine.


    "Wuu ¡­" It''s only been two drinks and I''m already drunk! " Song Dai''er quietly slipped down Huangfu Yun Yun''s body and fell onto the soft mattress.


    Turning his face to the side, Huangfu Yun seemed to still sleeping. Song Dai''er couldn''t help but pull up the blanket and carefully look under it. Both she and Huangfu Yun were fully clothed, so she was sure they hadn''t done anything out of line last night.


    Song Dai''er''s heart relaxed, and her eyes continued to stare at Huangfu Yun''s profile.


    How beautiful! Song Dell could not help but say these words in her heart, because the man beside her was so perfect that even his profile was turned sideways. He was simply a masterpiece of God.


    However, a doubt suddenly appeared in Song Dai Er''s heart. Before she underwent surgery, what kind of role did he play in her world?


    For a moment, Song Dell suddenly felt uncomfortable. Facing this strange man in front of her, even though he was a little bad, she didn''t hate him! However, the feeling she had towards him was different from the one towards An He. When she first met him, she felt a sense of familiarity towards An He. However, towards Huangfu Yun, she felt a moment of blankness in her heart.


    This damn memory.


    Song Dai Er couldn''t help but knock on her forehead, but suddenly, the blanket was locked by the man''s powerful arms, causing her entire body to stiffen.


    "What are you thinking about?" Huangfu Yun still had his eyes closed, but the hand under the blanket had already pulled the woman into his embrace.


    Leaning against that wide embrace, Song Dai''er enjoyed that little bit of warmth as if she was resigned to her fate. When she heard Huangfu Yun''s slightly hoarse voice, she slightly shifted her body and asked, "You''re already awake?"


    "No, when I just woke up, I saw you knocking your head!" Huangfu Yun told the truth.


    "Can you let me go now?" Song Dai Er said impatiently, because at such a close distance ¡­ Sleeping together felt a little awkward.


    Huangfu Yunyin disdainfully laughed, "It''s just a hug. It won''t develop into a bad thing!" If you want to do something bad, it was done early last night! "


    "You ¡­" Song Dell made the rogue man by her side choke to the point that his ears turned completely red.


    Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be continuing to tease this blushing woman in his arms. He leaned into her ear, and with an extremely dubious tone, he chuckled. "You know, we''ve done this before as well!"


    "With... We did that before? " Song Dai''er felt that if she were to beat the egg on her face now, she would be able to fry it thoroughly.


    Huangfu Yun smiled evilly. Originally, he didn''t want to tease the woman in his embrace, but he couldn''t help himself and said sinisterly, "Of course, there will be further evils!"


    "Bad news!" Song Dell''s eyes widened, as if she wanted to escape from Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace.


    "Your heart is beating fast, Dell. Shall we try out the bad things we do so often?" Huangfu Yun did not let Song Dai''er escape. With a flip of his body, he had already covered her beneath him.


    "No, no ¡­" "No need ¡­" Song Dai Er''s tone was filled with nervousness as she stuttered. She turned her crimson red face to the side, not daring to look directly at the man above her head.


    Huangfu Yun, on the other hand, still acted like a bad person. He pulled Song Dai''er''s head over his head, held her face with both hands, and said in a deep voice, "For example, we''ll start with a kiss ¡­"


    The closer the man got, the more frightened Song Dai''er became. Just as Huangfu Yun was about to touch her, Song Dai''er cried out, "Stop ¡­" Huangfu Yun, calm down, calm down! "


    As for Huangfu Yunyin, he acted as if he didn''t hear her, continuing to press down on Song Dai''er. Song Dai''er closed her eyes as if she was facing death, as if she was at the mercy of others.


    "Haha ¡­"


    However, the kiss that was about to arrive didn''t seem to have arrived. On the contrary, when Huangfu Yun hid his laughter in her ear, Song Dai''er suddenly understood that she was being toyed with.


    "My dell, you are so cute!" Huangfu Yunli was still leaning over Song Dai''er. Earlier, he had wanted to pretend to kiss Song Dai''er, but he had resisted.


    "Bastard, get down here!"


    Song Dai''er growled as she extended her hand to push the man that was teasing her! He wanted to escape from this embarrassing environment as soon as possible! But in fact, she was not that bad just now. She really looked forward to the man coming closer. She wanted to know what that feeling was like.


    Huangfu Yun obediently turned around and left Song Dai''er. After getting off the bed, he stretched his back and turned around to look at the little girl who was still hiding in the blanket. He helplessly smiled and said, "We''re up. It''s time to get off the boat and go ashore!"


    "It''s land!"


    Song Dai''er was elated. She thought that he had returned to the Nangong family, so she jumped up from her bed and occupied the washroom in the cabin at the fastest speed possible. When she returned to the Nangong family, she would have to properly complain to Brother An He.


    Huangfu Yun revealed a helpless smile. His Dai''er was currently in a state where he couldn''t figure out what was happening! But today was already the fourth day.


    By the time everything was ready, the yacht was already close to the harbor. Song Dale ran to the deck happily, but her face immediately turned dark. This was not the harbor of the Nangong family! She was played again.


    "Dell, get off the boat!" After the yacht stopped, Huangfu Yun revealed a grin. He could clearly see what this fool, who had frozen on the deck, was thinking. He was obviously disappointed again! This was because this was not the Nangong family''s headquarters, but a small city in the southeastern region, Fei City.


    Song Dai''er turned her head with difficulty and asked Huangfu Yun, "Where are you taking me?"


    "I won''t sell you out anyway!" Huangfu Yun laughed evilly.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you damned bastard!"


    Amidst Song Dell''s shouts, Huangfu Yunshu proudly led the ashen-faced and flustered stone heroine off the boat and onto the shore.


    "Dell, you must be hungry!" Huangfu Yun turned his head and looked at the woman behind him.


    Hearing this, Song Dell woke up from her state of stone, and her stomach suddenly rumbled. She rolled her eyes in confusion, and then said with her sharp teeth, "Of course I''m hungry. Since the day before yesterday, when I was carried onto the ship by you, I haven''t eaten anything normal!"


    "Un, understood!" After slightly narrowing his eyes, Huangfu Yun extended his hand and pointed towards a pitch-black door at the side. He then said with a smile, "Let''s do it over there."


    "There?" Song Dai''er looked in the direction Huangfu Yunyin pointed. She only wanted to ask, Huangfu Yunyin, are you short of money? She actually brought her to this shack that was even more shanty than a shack to eat! Can there be anything to eat in this place?


    "Huangfu Yunyin, are you sure there''s something to eat inside?" Song Dai''er still couldn''t resist asking. Of course, she wouldn''t foolishly ask Huangfu Yunyin if you were short of money to spend.


    "You''ll like it!" Huangfu Yun curled his lips into a smile as he put his arm around Song Dai''s shoulder and walked towards the door of the shack.


    The sun of Southeast Asia was famous! Song Dell and Huangfu Yunyin were wearing only T-shirts and shorts while the Northern Hemisphere was still in their ship''s coat and scarf. It was just like the commoners in Fei City.


    When Song Dai Er walked through the door of the shack, she was immediately shocked by this so-called shack. It really was a special place, and from the outside, it looked like a dilapidated house on the verge of collapse, but once inside, it caused people''s eyes to light up. After climbing the stairs, there was actually a platform close to the sea.


    The platform had a unique exotic feel to it. Not only were there invincible sea views for viewing, but there were also some local residents playing and even some dancing with customers! The scene was extremely lively! This caused Song Dai''er, who was walking out of the Nangong family''s headquarters for the first time, to be stupefied.


    "Sit down, Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin was still relaxed. He wore sunglasses as if he wanted to act cool in front of Song Dai''er, but that was not the case.


    "Aren''t you afraid of falling?" When Song Dell turned her head to look at the handsome guy with sunglasses, she sneered in disdain.


    Huangfu Yunyin only showed his teeth in a smile, but Song Dell was only interested in watching the show. How could she know the pair of eyes behind Huangfu Yunyin''s sunglasses? She was vigilantly inspecting her surroundings.


    Because of his keen perception, he could faintly feel that there was something unusual about this atmosphere.


    Sure enough, while Song Dai''er was happily eating up the delicacies, Huangfu Yun saw that among the crowd, there were three to four men who had been following them ever since they had landed.


    He didn''t make a move, but only followed him. Was he an enemy or a friend? Huangfu Yun couldn''t help furrowing his brows. The reason he came to Fei City was to avoid these people! In Southeast Asia, where power was spread everywhere, Fei City was the only small place that was relatively peaceful. Unexpectedly, these followers of theirs still followed them here.


    "What are you thinking? Won''t you eat it? " Song Dai''er, who was still holding the crab leg in her mouth, looked at Huangfu Yunyin with suspicion.


    "Eat, why aren''t you eating?" Huangfu Yun reached out his hand and pulled out the crab leg that was in Song Dell''s mouth, then he picked up a pair of pincers at the side and began peeling it.


    "Eat like this, so that you won''t have to cut your mouth." Huangfu Yunchao put the crusted crab meat into Song Dai''er''s bowl.


    "Yeah, it''s much more convenient to eat like this." Song Dai''er did not seem to feel the change in the atmosphere, and continued to immerse herself in Huangfu Yun''s service.


    At this moment, it was unknown whether it was done on purpose or not, but the performers had actually run over and pulled Miss Song to dance.


    "I, I don''t know how to pull ¡­" Seeing the warmth of the visitor, Song Dai''er could not seem to refuse. She cast a pleading gaze at Huangfu Yunyin.


    The atmosphere at the scene was uncertain, and Huangfu Yunyin obviously wouldn''t let Song Dai''er leave. He leisurely wiped his hands, stood up like an elegant gentleman, and said, "Miss Dai''er, let''s practice the waltz we learned two days ago, okay?"


    "Waltz?" Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yunyin with suspicion. I don''t know what he wants. Seeing Huangfu Yun nod his head, she didn''t hesitate to place her hand on his palm.


    The music changed from the unrestrained jazz music to elegant waltz fun in an instant. Although the two of them didn''t wear fancy clothes, but were just ordinary T-shirt and shorts, with Huangfu Yun''s handsome appearance, upright posture, and exquisite dance moves, even with his small partner, Song Dai, who danced with green steps, left everyone dumbstruck.


    "Dell, you did well that day!" Under the sunlight, Huangfu Yun shifted his gaze from observing the surrounding environment to looking down at the woman he was dancing with in his arms.


    "It, it''s okay ¡­" Song Dell''s forehead was covered in a thin layer of sweat under the sunlight, and her face was unusually red.


    Unfortunately, the good times didn''t seem to last long. The four men who were originally hidden in the crowd suddenly approached Huangfu Yunyin.

 C169 I am proud to have killed you

    Huangfu Yunyin just so happened to swing Song Dai''er around. When he saw that those people seemed to be starting to move, he pulled Song Dai''er back rapidly with his arm, saying in a low voice, "Let''s go!"


    "Huh?" Before Song Dai''er could even react, Huangfu Yun had already pulled her away and quickly left.


    "Hair ¡­" What happened? Huangfu Yunyin, you aren''t thinking about eating an overlord''s meal, so you''re trying to escape with your life on the line! " With one hand being pulled by Huangfu Yun, Song Dai''er helplessly ran after him.


    Huangfu Yunyin slightly turned his head. Indeed, the men behind him had caught up! What a dog! Huangfu Yun cursed fiercely in his heart.


    "Chase, they''re coming!" Song Dell turned her head to look as she ran. There were actually a few men in black chasing after them.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, do you have some sort of enemy?!" Song Dai''er said with a gloomy face. Why was she unable to calm down for even a day after meeting this Huangfu Yunyin''s fianc¨¦?


    "I don''t know about that!" Huangfu Yun said with an evil smile.


    Ah ¡­" Don''t drag me down, I just came back to life with great difficulty ¡­ "Ah ¡­


    Rushing onto the street, before Song Dai''er could even finish her sentence, her feet suddenly felt a chill. She fell forward. No matter how fast Huangfu Yuyun moved, he couldn''t catch Song Dai''er''s falling body.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Song Dell''s knees scraped against the rough ground as she fell.


    "Dell!" When Huangfu Yuyin saw the blood bead on Song Dai Er''s knee, his heart ached. Then, when he saw Song Dai''er''s pained breathing, he hurriedly squatted down and held Song Dai''er''s slender leg, blowing on the wound as if he was coaxing a child, "Dai Er, let me help you blow on it, and it won''t hurt anymore!"


    "Mm ¡­" Tears appeared in the corners of Song Dell''s eyes. Because of the pain, she thought that this man was gentle.


    And just as they were resting, a car suddenly stopped in front of Huangfu Yunyin. The people chasing after them also caught up and surrounded Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er in a circle!


    The car door opened with a clatter, and the man who walked down caused Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes to slightly sink. He picked up Song Dai''er and said to the man, "It''s actually you!"


    "Haha, CEO Huangfu, how have you been?!" This person was dressed in a suit and a pair of leather shoes. A few strands of hair on his fat head were combed so brilliantly that it looked like it was about to drown out his facial features if he smiled. However, this didn''t stop anyone from seeing a hint of malevolence from his narrow eyes.


    "Dai Er, long time no see. I''m glad that you''re still alive and well!" When that person stretched out his fat hand to touch Song Dell''s cheek, she dodged it.


    "Du San, I didn''t expect you to still be alive!" Huangfu Yunyin grabbed Du San''s chubby hand that wanted to harass Song Dell.


    Du San withdrew his wrist when he heard Huangfu Yin say this. He twisted his wrist and laughed out loud, "This is all thanks to the good fortune of your Huangfu Group and the Nangong Family. Back then, they didn''t cut the weeds and cut the roots for me like they did for Mo Shengtian.


    Song Dai''er was stunned when she heard this, but Huangfu Yun understood at the bottom of his heart. Back then, he didn''t let that despicable person, Du San, off, but when he was using all his energy to deal with the Green Dragon Hall, he accidentally made him slip back to Southeast Asia! But then, almost all of Du San''s territory in Southeast Asia was taken by the Nangong Family. In Southeast Asia, he was like a stray dog.


    However, from the looks of it, he seemed to have risen again. Was he here for revenge? And why did he appear in Fei City? Huangfu Yun actually couldn''t figure it out for a while! On the other hand, Du San opened his mouth and said, "CEO Huangfu, it''s clear that all the assassins in the world wanted to be proud of killing you, but I didn''t expect you to actually bring a woman out here by yourself. It''s really rare, but luckily you met us.


    "So much nonsense!" Du San, what is your purpose for doing this?! " Huangfu Yunyin knew that Du San was right. Right now, it was difficult for him to fight against all four hands, not to mention that Dai''er was still by his side. What if he hurt her?


    Du San smiled sinisterly, "Nothing much, just that our boss wants to invite you over!"


    "Who''s your boss?" Huangfu Yun was stunned. So Du San had found a backer, no wonder he dared to speak so arrogantly in front of him.


    "We''ll know when we get there. CEO Huangfu, please!" Du San opened the car door and made a gesture to invite them in.


    "What should we do?!" Song Dai''er asked worriedly in Huangfu Yun''s arms.


    "No problem, I''m here!" The wound on your knee needs to be treated anyway, there''s no harm in going! " Huangfu Yunyin, like he was comforting Song Dai''er, kissed the spot between her eyebrows.


    "En!" When Song Dell heard me say ''I''m here'', she felt an exceptionally strong sense of security, so she let go of her courage and let Huangfu Yun carry her into the black Lincoln luxury sedan.


    The car stopped in front of a small courtyard similar to a courtyard. Through the window, Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at the plaque on the entrance of the courtyard. He disdainfully smiled and said, "So, it''s the Preliminaries!"


    Preface Hall was a new force that had recently quietly risen to power in Southeast Asia. It seemed like they were quite confident. Although Huangfu Yunyin had heard of it before, he didn''t know much about it in the end.


    The car door was opened by Du San from outside. Since he knew who the other person was, Huangfu Yunyin also carried Song Dai''er in an unhurried manner and got off the car.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, let me down. I can leave by myself!" Song Dai''er looked around at the guards surrounding the Hall of Extermination. She felt a little shy being hugged like this by Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Can you?" Huangfu Yun''s heart ached as he looked at the injury on Song Dai''er''s knee.


    "Sure!" Song Dai''er jumped off Huangfu Yunchao''s embrace, stamping her feet and said, "I only scraped my skin, I didn''t break my bones!" However, as soon as she said that, Song Dell pulled at the wound, and she immediately took a deep breath.


    "You''d better be careful!" Huangfu Yun knew that Song Dai''er didn''t want him to carry her, so he didn''t force her. He extended a hand and wrapped his arm around Song Dai''s waist, following Du San into the Hall of Preliminaries as if he was holding her.


    Seeing Du San''s chubby figure walking in front, then looking at the heavily guarded outside and outside of the small courtyard, Song Dai''er couldn''t help but ask Huangfu Yun in a small voice, "You''re not afraid that they''ve set up an ambush!"


    "I don''t think so. They don''t have the qualifications to borrow a thousand guts from the Moon Palace, nor do they need to offend the Huangfu Group that is akin to giants in their eyes! They are just a small hall in Southeast Asia! " Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "So you just followed like that? Then why do you think they''re looking for you?" Song Dell asked curiously.


    Huangfu Yun thought about it, then finally said, "It should be for a favor!"


    "Heh, I don''t think so. I have a favor to ask of you. Do they even need to chase after you in such a big battle on the road?" Song Dai''er spoke for Huangfu Yun as if she was analyzing something.


    "Then tell me, why are they looking for me?" Huangfu Yun looked at the serious little face of Song Dai''er. He couldn''t bear to ruin the little girl''s mood.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet, as long as you don''t drag me down!" Song Dell stuck out her tongue and said mischievously.


    "Don''t forget that we are on the same boat!" Huangfu Yun raised his brows and lightly joked, because he was completely confident that other than Du San, this Hall of Preliminaries didn''t seem to have any other malicious intent! Huangfu Corporation also didn''t seem to have anything to do with the Moon Seizing Hall.


    At this time, after walking through a corridor, Du San stopped in front of a wooden door that looked like it was being pushed. He said, "CEO Huangfu, our boss is waiting for you inside. Please come in!"


    After Du San opened the door, he automatically withdrew from the room. Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er entered the room, but the moment they entered the room, they were attracted by the refreshing fragrance of the tea! Turning to the right, Huangfu Yun and Song Dai''er were startled.


    It''s a woman, and a very young one!" This woman had a little face that was as sharp as a fox''s. Her red phoenix eyes were slightly raised on her fair face like a hook made of thick ink, and her long black hair draped over her shoulders. Her plain face did not reveal any hint of ugliness, but instead gave people a fresh feeling like pear blossoms.


    She leaned against the quaint Pear Blossom Tree Kang, her slender fingers moving towards the rich tea. A gust of wind blew past her, causing her long hair to flutter slightly, and gave her a graceful vibe.


    "So beautiful!" It was Song Dell''s first impression of that woman! When she slightly shifted her gaze to look at Huangfu Yun, she realized that he hadn''t retracted his gaze from that woman. An unbearable feeling involuntarily arose within her.


    He wanted to be angry, but he didn''t know where the anger came from. It was sour and astringent.


    At this moment, the detestable man who was staring blankly took the initiative to abandon Song Dai Er and walked toward the girl. He even called out to her in a very familiar and amiable manner, "Yueli!"


    The woman called Yue Li slightly raised her face. When she saw Huangfu Yunyin, she gave a faint smile just like her temperament, then stood up and said: "CEO Huangfu, you''re here!"


    "So you are the owner of the Preliminaries!" Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be very familiar with this woman. He walked over, and the woman simultaneously stood up. The two of them unexpectedly hugged each other intimately.


    Seeing the two men and women embracing each other, the man was unrivaled in beauty and the woman had a gentle temperament. Standing at the door, Song Dai''er turned her gaze away in disdain and looked at a camphor tree outside the yard! She had changed her mind. This woman was not beautiful at all.


    "Who is she?" Yue Li seemed to have noticed Song Dai''er who was at the door. When she formally looked at her, she was slightly stunned but also understood. She nodded her head and asked Huangfu Yun, "Is she your life?"


    "Haha ¡­" Huangfu Yun gave a low laugh as he reached out his hand to call Song Dai''er, "Dai''er, come here. This is your Sister Yueli!"


    "Oh!" Song Dell didn''t even want to look at him and just replied with an "oh" in response. As for Huangfu Yunyin, she seemed to be so excited from meeting her old friend again that she seemed to have neglected Song Dai''er. Sitting together with Yueli, he actually forgot all about her own conversation.


    "I''m also surprised. Why would the Preliminaries invite me here for no reason at all?" Huangfu Yun laughed as he spoke, completely forgetting that there was another woman petrified at the front gate.


    "It''s easy to meet your CEO Huangfu. Actually, I already saw you at the wedding banquet of the young miss of the Nangong Family!" Yue Li''s slender eyes glanced at the woman who was ignored at the door. Her lips curled up into a playful smile as she lowered her eyes and continued to make tea.

 C170 bullying to the door of the house

    "Miss Dell, would you like some tea?" Yue Li asked with good intentions. He also wanted to help that seemingly cute girl get rid of the deadlock, but the petrified woman did not seem to appreciate his kindness. He only said in a low voice, "No need!"


    Li Li, what have you been doing all these years?" "When Huangfu Yunyin affectionately called Yueli Li Li, Song Dai''er turned her head to the side of the courtyard, and a crease appeared between her eyebrows.


    Why didn''t she hear this damned man call her Dede? Damn man, damn man, Wuan An and Brother, this man is so annoying.


    As before, Yue Li only laughed lightly, carrying a trace of calmness and elegance as she said, "Nothing much. Just as Father said, with my character, it will be difficult to accomplish anything!"


    "Don''t say that. You know your father well. You never show mercy when you speak!" Huangfu Yun slightly furrowed his brows.


    Yue Li seemed to have seen through it as she turned her gaze towards the camphor tree outside the window. She was a little lost in thought, and only after a long while did she turn back and laugh lightly, "All these years, Huangfu Corporation has developed smoothly in your hands. They are much stronger than when my father was alive!"


    At this time, another delicate and pretty man walked in. The man''s temperament was the same as Reese''s. He was gentle and elegant, with white skin and black hair, just like a typical handsome man from the East.


    When the man in a suit walked down the aisle, he looked strangely at the petrified Song Dai''er in front of the gate. Then, with an unchanged expression, he walked towards Yue Li.


    "Zian, this is CEO Huangfu, my honored guest!" Yue Li didn''t even raise her eyes to look at the man beside her. Such a cold and proud attitude caused Huangfu Yun to be stunned.


    "CEO Huangfu, it''s a pleasure to meet you. My name is Murong Zian, I''m the Head Supervisor of the Preliminaries!" Murong Zian obediently stretched out his hand in front of Huangfu Yunyin.


    Zian! Huangfu Yun searched for this name in his heart, but there was too little information regarding this name.


    Yue Li''s expression seemed to have changed after Murong Zian walked in. She said woodenly, "Zian, learn from CEO Huangfu. What do you want to do in order to make the Moon Split Hall become famous internationally!"


    "Yes, yes. About this, I would like to ask CEO Huangfu to give me some pointers!" Murong Zian''s face revealed a modest smile. However, Huangfu Yunyin noticed that Yueli''s hand, which was making tea, trembled a little.


    "That is?" Murong Zian pointed at the weird woman standing at the door.


    "Hehe, my fiancee!" Huangfu Yunyin turned his head and looked at his little woman. He emphasized the word ''fianc¨¦e'' to his face.


    "Oh, so it''s the future Madam Huangfu! "Nice to meet you!" Murong Zian''s face was still humble, even humble.


    Yue Li''s indifference seemed to have disappeared. She put down the teacup in her hand with a little force and asked: "Miss Song, are you still here to drink tea?"


    Her tone was not good, and the two men present could hear it. Even if Song Dai''er had no brains, they could still hear it, but she was not convinced. Although she was an obscure fianc¨¦e, Huangfu Yunyin had admitted to being a legitimate fianc¨¦e.


    "Huh?" Huangfu Yun was stunned. He couldn''t figure out what this woman wanted to do.


    "My feet are hurting!" Song Dai Er yelled with an extremely unfriendly tone, and she conveniently raised her injured leg.


    "Oh, damn, I actually forgot. You''re injured!" When Huangfu Yunyin saw the eye-catching scar on Song Dai''er''s knee, he was suddenly enlightened! While Yue Li and Murong Zian were still stunned, they hurriedly stood up and walked over. Half squatting down, they carefully examined the scabbed wound.


    "Blowhard!" Song Dell mumbled to herself as if she was acting coquettishly.


    "Alright." Huangfu Yunyin was actually obedient. With Song Dai''er making trouble without reason, under the gaze of everyone present, the dignified Huangfu Haoyu CEO was actually blowing on the wound of his fiancee.


    "Does it still hurt? Will it still hurt? " Huangfu Yun raised his head and looked at the woman he loved. Actually, he also understood in his heart that he had become a chess piece for two women''s dou qi. It was just that he was a chess piece for some unknown reason.


    "En, it''s much better now!" Song Dell laughed mischievously! On the other hand, Murong Zian could only smile and say, "To think that CEO Huangfu would have such a gentle side to him. How rare!"


    Just as Song Dai''er was about to say something, Yue Li suddenly stood up and said, "Zian, arrange a guest room for Yun Gu! Yun Yun, I''m looking for you tonight to reminisce about the old days! "


    "En, alright!" In any case, Dai''er was fine as long as she was by his side.


    However, Murong Zian only watched Yue Li''s leaving figure in disappointment. His eyes were a little dejected, but he immediately erased that disappointment and put on a smile instead. "CEO Huangfu, please come with me!"


    Huangfu Yun nodded in agreement. He stood up and was about to hug Song Dai''er when she sharply said, "Who wants your hug? I don''t want it. I have feet. Leave by myself!"


    "Didn''t you say your feet hurt?" Huangfu Yun innocently said, "This woman is really a needle in the sea, it''s really hard to figure her out."


    "Now, it doesn''t hurt, does it?"


    "Fine, fine, I''ll carry you!"


    Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er raised their voices and spoke in a low voice as if they were flirting, causing Murong Zian, who was walking in front, to quietly sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    When would it be possible for him and her to be exactly the same as the two people behind her? However, he was not worthy of her at the moment.


    After Murong Zian brought Huangfu Yun and Song Dai''er to the west wing of the Moon''s Primer Hall, he turned around and left with the excuse of taking some medicine for Song Dai''er.


    After Huangfu Yun closed the wooden door, he turned around and took a look at the environment within the room. The environment was indeed not bad.


    However, Song Dell''s expression didn''t seem to be too good.


    Huangfu Yun walked over. Seeing Song Dai''er standing at the side, he pulled her hand and asked, "Dai Er, what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Song Dai''er threw Huangfu Yun''s hand away in a low and deep voice as she sat on the wooden carved back chair.


    "You ¡­" When Huangfu Yun saw Song Dai''er''s appearance, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up into a smile.


    Perhaps his woman was jealous ¡­


    As expected, after Song Dell sat down, she opened her mouth. She glared at Huangfu Yun before calmly saying, "CEO Huangfu, it''s so long and so far. You''re not bringing me, this troublesome light bulb, here to find Li Li, right?"


    Song Dai''er purposely emphasized the two words'' Li Li, ''because when she thought of Huangfu Yunyin''s kind tone just now, she wanted to tear his face apart.


    Huangfu Yuyin confirmed what he was thinking about. He walked directly toward Song Dai''er, stood in front of her, supported himself on the back of the chair with both hands, and bowed his head to control Song Dai''er in his embrace. He used his eyes to stare at Song Dai''er''s somewhat flustered face, then said, "My fianc¨¦e, are you jealous?"


    "I don''t have it, I don''t have it!" You are just a stranger, why should I be jealous! " Song Dai''er stubbornly answered back, but she restlessly moved around because she was controlled by Huangfu Yun''s arms on a chair. The distance between them was so close that she could hear each other''s breathing, making her feel at a loss of what to do.


    "You, clearly you do! From the moment I entered the Hall of Beings and saw Yue Li, you have always been brooding over my intimacy with Yue Li! " Huangfu Yun drew closer and closer to Song Dai''er, his tone carrying a trace of demonic charm.


    "I already said no! Huangfu Yunyin, don''t overestimate your place in my heart! " This was because what Huangfu Yunyin said earlier was correct. Ever since she saw Yueli, she hated even more the intimacy Huangfu Yunyin had with Yueli.


    "What is my place in your heart?" Huangfu Yun restrained his smile, and after his fingertips touched the location of Song Dai''er''s heart, he teased her once more, saying, "Your heart is beating very fast!"


    "You ¡­" Song Dai''er''s face was as hot as a boiling kettle. She stretched out her hand to push Huangfu Yunyin away, but her hand was grabbed by him.


    "What, let go of my hand!" Song Dell screamed. She really hated this scoundrelly man. He was her fianc¨¦, why would he be so intimate with other women in front of her? She was just angry, not jealous.


    "I''m really angry!" Huangfu Yun was still holding onto Song Dell''s slender wrist. Listening to her tone, he had a feeling that Song Dell was truly angry.


    "Wuu ¡­" Go away, go away, I don''t want this from you... "Ugh!"


    Song Dell''s words were accompanied by tears. However, before she could finish her sentence, her lips were forcefully taken away by the man who made her angry. She swallowed those words before she could finish her sentence.


    This kiss, carried a trace of arrogance. Huangfu Yunyin was not impulsive for a moment, but rather, he was not willing to hear those words come out of her mouth so easily. Although he had told her that he would accept any result from his relationship with Song Dell that night, he didn''t want to say it out loud because Song Dell had been blinded by jealousy.


    He, he, this... What was he doing?


    Song Dale widened her eyes in shock. Her eyelashes were like a small fan, almost touching the high bridge of his nose. The man held her cheek in his broad palm.


    Her breath was almost plundered by this malicious encroachment...


    If Huangfu Yunyin''s previous frivolous actions were just an act of a scoundrel, then what was his current behavior called? Bullying someone to the doorstep.


    From his slightly narrowed eyes, Huangfu Yun saw Song Dai''er''s eyes that had always been wide open. A doting light replaced the smile that was originally on the corner of his mouth. His Dell must have been intimidated by him!


    However, he would not let her off so easily!


    When Murong Zian pushed open the door and saw this awkward scene, he didn''t know what to do. He held the medicine in his hand and stood at the entrance. He didn''t know if he should go in or not. Helpless, he could only gently cough and clear his throat, giving the man and woman a hint.


    When he saw the woman, whose lips had already become red and swollen, slumping onto the chair, and the shy Yanhong on her face, he lightly smiled, turned around, and looked at Murong Zian while blocking in front of Song Dai''er, "Mister Murong Rong, is there something you need?"

 C171 So affectionate and passionate

    "I just saw that Miss Song''s foot was injured, so I sent some medicine over!" Even though Huangfu Yunyin was talking to him with a smile on his face, he still felt a kind of pressure that seemed to be very strong. It was so oppressive that he wished he could just abandon the medicine chest and run away.


    "Oh, thank you!" Huangfu Yunyin was concealing a trace of displeasure, but he still walked over, took the medicine box from Murong Zian''s hands, and said politely.


    "Then, I ¡­ I''ll be taking my leave first! " Murong Zian ran out of the room as if he was escaping, and he also covered the doors for the men and women inside the room! He didn''t want to kill any of his subordinates that passed by.


    Huangfu Yun carried the palm-sized medicine box back to Song Dell''s side. After squatting down at her feet, he opened the medicine box and took out the disinfectant to help clean Song Dai''er''s wound, but Song Dai''er was not willing to cooperate.


    "Be good and let me treat your wounds. Don''t get infected!" Huangfu Yun''s voice was extremely gentle as he held down Song Dai''er''s flailing calves.


    Song Dell covered her slightly swollen lips with her hands, and said with a hum, "Don''t worry, don''t touch me!"


    "Dell, you''re still angry!" Huangfu Yun raised his head, wanting to laugh, but he held it in.


    "Why should I be angry? You don''t need to care about me. Go find your Li Li!" Song Dai''er angrily said as she let go of Huangfu Yun''s hand.


    Huangfu Yun didn''t care about anything as he unscrewed the bottle of disinfectant. After applying the antidote onto the cotton swab, he ignored Song Dai''er''s rejection and lightly smeared it on her wound.


    "Hiss ¡­" So painful! "Don''t touch it!" The disinfectant liquid seemed to have really stimulated her wounds, causing her to gasp! His legs became even more restless.


    "Don''t move, I''ll be gentler." Huangfu Yun glanced at Song Dai''er''s reddened eyes, then lowered his head to help heal Song Dai''er''s wounds as he said, "Li Li''s full name is Huangfu Yueli! She''s my foster father''s only daughter, and is also counted as my sister! "


    "Your adoptive father''s daughter, your sister?" Song Dai''er was startled, but she immediately continued to ridicule him: "Hehe, Huangfu Yunyun and Huangfu Yueli, these two names match the truth! Just a moment ago, you guys were so intimate. It''s not excessive to describe your relationship as childhood sweethearts! Perhaps old mister Huangfu really wants you to be his son-in-law! "


    "Don''t spout nonsense!" Huangfu Yun suddenly said with a stern expression! However, when he saw Song Dai''er''s stunned expression, his expression immediately relaxed. He said: "Yue Li, I have always treated her as my younger sister. This is the first time we have met in the past ten years!"


    "Oh!" When she saw Huangfu Yun''s expression just now, she no longer dared to speak carelessly again. Since Huangfu Yun had said that Yueli was her little sister, then she might as well.


    However ¡­


    Song Dai''er immediately blurted out the question in her heart: "Since you''re the great and famous young miss of the Huangfu Corporation, then why are you only the obscure boss of the Pre-Moon Hall?"


    He stood up, and his gaze looked out the window. His back was facing Song Dai''er, and after a long while, he said in a low voice, "Your question is really correct. Yue Li is actually the true successor of the Huangfu Corporation!"


    "Ah?" Didn''t you always be the CEO of the Huangfu Group? " Now it was Song Dell''s turn to be confused.


    Huangfu Yun said in a low and deep voice, "Ten years ago, if it wasn''t for Yueli and her foster father arguing in anger, breaking off the relationship between father and daughter, and leaving Huangfu Group, perhaps this position of mine right now would have belonged to Yue Li!"


    "What''s going on?" Song Dai''er suddenly became curious. What was it that made Yue Li abandon her high and mighty status, like a princess, like the young miss of the Huangfu Corporation?


    He smiled helplessly. Originally, he hadn''t told anyone these things, and they belonged to the top secret of the Huangfu Corporation. However, now that Dai''er wanted to know, he was willing to tell her! Therefore, after he slightly revisited the memories from ten years ago, he said: "Many people think that foster fathers have no children, and only have me as their foster son. Actually, that isn''t the case. Many years ago, when Huangfu Corporation was in the hands of their adoptive father, it was merely a purely Mafia group, which was also a gang! And in the mafia, for the sake of safety and for the sake of not being threatened, many hall masters are unwilling to reveal their families. Therefore, other than some of the Huangfu Corporation''s old seniors and myself, not many people know of Yue Li''s identity! "


    "Oh? Then why did she leave the Huangfu Group and give you an advantage?" Song Dai''er held her head up high as she listened to Huangfu Yun explain Yueli''s identity. Actually, she wanted to know even more why Huangfu Yueli had left.


    "You bastard. You''re just not letting me off with your mouth. What do you mean by taking advantage of me?" Huangfu Yuyin patted Song Dai''er''s forehead. Looking at the situation, it seemed that this little girl''s jealousy had been replaced by curiosity. She had even forgotten about being forcefully kissed just now.


    "Tell me, I want to know!" Song Dai''er curiously urged Huangfu Yun to continue, because listening to her would be as exciting as listening to a story.


    Huangfu Yun could only helplessly continue, "The adopted father''s personality is firm and cold, he would never reveal any of his feelings to anyone, but Yueli''s personality is equally indifferent and peerless. When two equally cold people come into conflict, it''s common for them to quarrel! At that time, Yue Li''s identity was not known to the public. Ever since she was young, she lived alone in the suburbs with her mother. That was why since she was young, Yue Li had always been unfamiliar with this nominal father. Furthermore, she felt that her father had a lot of female companions outside of home, but had ignored her mother, so she hated this illustrious father! Yue Li''s mother who had died before her adoptive father was unable to see her off. Yue Li also lived together with her adoptive father. She believed that her adoptive father had let her mother down and let her leave with resentment, so there were more and more conflicts erupting!


    "Is this the reason why Yue Li ran away from home?" Song Dai''er interrupted Huangfu Yunyin''s train of thought and asked.


    "No, that''s not the case!" After rejecting Song Dai''er''s question, Huangfu Yun continued, "There shouldn''t be any big issues with such small quarrels. The bigger conflict erupted ten years ago, when Yueli was eighteen, Yueli seemed to fall in love with a man. At that time, her adoptive father was opposed to it with all his might!"


    "Who is that man?" When Song Dai''er heard Huangfu Yun''s words, she immediately became spirited.


    "I''m sorry, but I am not too clear on this matter. After all, this is a matter between father and daughter. I am only vaguely aware of it!" Huangfu Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "And then reel?" Song Dai''er quickly asked. It was rare for this scoundrel to tell her so many past events, so she definitely had to get to the bottom of this.


    "I heard that man was just an unknown commoner disciple, of course my foster father would be unwilling!" He naturally has made arrangements for Yue Li''s marriage! " Huangfu Yun thought about it, then finally said something that he shouldn''t have said.


    Sure enough, Song Dai''er immediately opened her mouth and asked: "Does your adoptive father intend to marry Yue Li to you?"


    "I, of course I don''t know what my foster father was thinking back then! "But that shouldn''t be possible!" Huangfu Yun stuttered as he tried to get out of the way! It was because his foster father had indeed told him this, but he had refused, because he had never treated Huangfu Yueli as his younger sister. She was truly his younger sister.


    "Really?" Song Dai''er''s brown eyes were filled with suspicion. Logically speaking, since Old Master Huangfu had such a high quality seedling like Huangfu Yunyin, there was no reason for him not to harm him. How could he let him go?


    The more he explained, the more confused things became. Huangfu Yunyun was very certain, and he even solemnly said, "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Un, continue, what happened afterwards!" Song Dai''er reluctantly accepted Huangfu Yun''s explanation. He continued to urge Huangfu Yunyin to continue.


    "Later on ¡­" Huangfu Yun thought for a moment, then finally said, "Later on, new hatred and old hatred completely filled up Yue Li''s heart like a whirlwind. She and her adoptive father exploded into the greatest quarrel in history, finally giving up on everything in the Huangfu Group, and voluntarily breaking off all relations with her adoptive father ¡­"


    "And then ten years after that?" Song Dai''er said with surprise. Yue Li seemed relaxed, but it seemed that her temper was not as strong as usual.


    Huangfu Yun nodded, his eyes darkened as he said, "Once she leaves, my foster father will be so angry that he will have a heart attack. He will also suddenly bleed from his brain, and after living in bed for over a year, he won''t even wait for Yue Li to come send him off! I do not know what my adoptive father did to Yue Li to make her leave in such a resolute manner, but I do know that before he passed away, he handed over everything to me. Actually, what he cared about the most is still Yue Li''s whereabouts! "


    "Eh, I''m saying if, if Huangfu Yueli were to return to the Huangfu Group now, would that pose a threat to your position?" Song Dell suddenly said this without thinking.


    However, Huangfu Yunyin only smiled and said, "When she returns to the Huangfu Group, I will definitely present both my hands to her! "Back then, I inherited everything from my adoptive father and became the supreme head of the Huangfu Group. Thus, my voice of opposition within the Huangfu Group was still very high!"


    "But no matter what you say, in these ten years, the achievements of the Huangfu Group were all because of you!" Song Dell said indignantly.


    "Hur hur, my Dell is beginning to look good for me!" Huangfu Yun carelessly caressed Song Dai''er''s hair. He was well aware of Huangfu Yueli''s personality. She had left the group for ten years, and even her father had not been willing to see her for the last time. Ten years later, she, who had already founded the Hall of Preliminaries, would not be able to return to the group! But if she really did return, then wouldn''t he be able to get down from the position of the high and mighty CEO of the Huangfu Corporation? He was quite tired over all these years, and at that moment, he also wanted to bring his beloved Dai Er along so easily.


    After glaring at Huangfu Yunyin, Song Dai''er pouted and said, "But why do I feel that Huangfu Yueli is looking at you strangely?!"


    "Why is it strange?" Huangfu Yun chuckled. He didn''t think that the muddle-headed Dai''er would be so sensitive.

 C172 Become my woman

    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "I can''t say what''s weird, but I feel that when she looks at you, her eyes are the same as when you look at me! And she doesn''t seem to welcome me very much! "


    "The same way I look at you?" Huangfu Yun was stunned, but he immediately began to laugh: "You''re thinking too much, Dai''er. Little Yueli has been very close to me since I was young. Moreover, it''s not that she doesn''t welcome you. It''s just that with Yue Ling''s character, he is rather indifferent towards people he isn''t familiar with! "


    "Tsk, tsk. You''re trying to excuse her with a single sentence or two, yet you still dare to say that you don''t have anything to say!" Song Dai''er''s small face twitched as she put on an angry look.


    "Look at you, jealous again, not afraid of me again ¡­" Huangfu Yun revealed an evil smile. As soon as he finished speaking, he fiercely approached Song Dai''er, making a gesture to kiss her lips.


    "No, go away, go away!" While dodging and screaming, Song Dai''er was suddenly hugged by Huangfu Yun in front of her chest.


    "Dell!" Huangfu Yun suddenly called out with deep emotion.


    "Hmm?" Song Dai''er was enchanted by that low and hoarse voice. She actually leaned so quietly against Huangfu Yunyin''s chest.


    "I''ve known you for more than five years and experienced all sorts of twists and turns, but I''m glad that I still managed to hold your hand in my palm in the end! Right now, I want to tell you, you will forever be my, Huangfu Yunyin''s, most treasured woman! " Huangfu Yun lowered his amber eyes and hugged Song Dai''er''s smiling body. He was confessing. Although he couldn''t say any kind of corny words of love, these simple words were all spoken from the bottom of his heart.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t tell Song Dai''er how much he loved her, she would feel so uncomfortable when she only saw Yue Li, the woman who could never become her rival, and think that he would fall in love with another woman at any moment! He was prepared to say those darn words about breaking off the engagement! This was a grievance he could not bear.


    Song Dai''er, who was leaning on Huangfu Yun''s broad and extremely safe arm, listened to his powerful heartbeat. She blinked, and her heart throbbed a little.


    She had once asked Nangong An and why he told her that her fianc¨¦ was Huangfu Yunyin when she couldn''t remember anything.


    At that time, Nangong An only smiled and did not answer. After she had questioned him many times, Nangong An finally relaxed. However, he had given her some bullshit. One day, you will know.


    Five years of time, even though she had forgotten everything, but these five years still existed in the minds of others. For example, at this moment, the man hugging her should have had a deep impression of him, but she had no impression of him at all. She had only known him for a few days, and under the title of an unmarried couple, she actually felt sad and wronged to the point of wanting to cry out loud while chatting and laughing with another woman.


    Who could help her figure out what was going on? Now, listening to Huangfu Yunyin''s confession, she was actually a little sad, a little sad for herself. She had actually forgotten the five years she had spent with him.


    "Huangfu Yunyin!" Song Dai''er suddenly grabbed Huangfu Yun''s neck with her hands, and whispered into his ear with her trembling lips! This was the first time she took the initiative to approach the man who exuded a dangerous aura.


    "Un!? Huangfu Yun locked his hands around the woman''s waist as he replied in a low voice.


    "Tell me, what have I experienced during the five years I spent with you?" Song Dell''s sharp chin rested on Huangfu Yun''s shoulders, her brown eyes swiveling.


    Huangfu Yun was stunned by Song Dai''er''s question, but he still reacted immediately. He said in a low and hoarse voice, "The way we initially got along with each other, from hatred, torture, humiliation, and tears, formed a trap. At that time, your name was Mo Dai, a silly woman who could be bullied by me!"


    "Why are you bullying me? Why was my surname Mo at that time? " Song Dai''er muttered and asked, wasn''t her surname Song?


    At that time, you had an adoptive father with the surname Mo, so your surname was Mo! I bullied you because there was a huge misunderstanding between us! " Huangfu Yun said in a simple and concise manner. It was because he felt that he didn''t need to tell Song Dai''er about the past that was full of hurt. She only needed to know a little bit.


    "Oh, then what about my foster father? What was the misunderstanding? How did you bully me and set a trap for me? " Song Dell seemed to be unwilling to forgive him.


    "Your adoptive father is a bad guy, he''s dead! It is because of him that we have misunderstood! As for how I bullied you, hehe, do you want to know? " Huangfu Yun suddenly revealed an evil smile.


    "Un, go ahead!" Song Dell nodded.


    "Can you forgive me first?" Huangfu Yun said as if he was trying to keep everyone in suspense.


    "Un, alright. After all, this is a matter from five years ago. I can''t even remember it. What else is there to forgive or not forgive?" Song Dell said generously.


    "Alright, I said it!" Huangfu Yun patted Song Dai''er''s back, then said, "At that time, I made an agreement with you!"


    "What agreement?" Song Dell became curious.


    "Mm, I''ll make you my exclusive woman ¡­" The moment Huangfu Yunyin''s words left his mouth, Song Dai''er''s ears turned completely red. She lifted her little face from Huangfu Yunyun''s shoulders, narrowed her eyes, and asked, "What?"


    "That''s right ¡­" Huangfu Yun suddenly whispered a few sentences into Song Dai''er''s ear, causing her face to flush. She reached out her hand, patted Huangfu Yun''s chest and said, "Bastard, I take back what I just said, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Hey, you have to keep your word! "In any case, we are now an unmarried couple, so we will definitely get married in the future. I will definitely settle that small matter!" Huangfu Yun said with an evil smile.


    Song Dai''er thought that was also true. Without that sort of experience, how could she possibly be engaged to Huangfu Yunyin, this dangerous man! But she still wanted to know, why did she lose her memory afterwards? So she asked, "What happened next?"


    "Later!" Huangfu Yun thought for a bit, then said, "Later on, in an accident, you were captured by bad people. They wanted to use you to threaten me, but you actually blocked the bullet for me ¡­"


    "Oh, so that''s how Uncle Bi took the bullet out of my head?" Song Dell rubbed her forehead as she spoke in horror.


    "Yes, I was also severely injured at that time. I thought you were dead, but actually, it was your Brother An He who took you away. Three years later, I met you again, but you still don''t remember me, because at that time, you had already forgotten about me because of that bullet!"


    "Uh, so complicated. Why do I feel like I''ve lived for so many lifetimes!" Song Dell said with a frown! Although she knew that Huangfu Yunyin was only giving her a general idea, from this general idea, she could vaguely feel the dangerous aura from back then.


    "Hehe, I''m glad that I have been able to catch you for the rest of your life. Perhaps it''s because of that contract you signed for me!" Huangfu Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "Shut up, don''t mention that contract!" Song Dell screamed. That was such a shame, she had once foolishly sold herself off.


    "Hur hur, I won''t mention it then!" Huangfu Yun raised his brows.


    Song Dai''er frowned and said, "Alright, I''ll be screwed. In my entire life, I''ve sold myself to you!" What about my second life? Three years later, you met me again.


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes flashed with a trace of gloominess. He simply said, "Three years later, at the Caesar Hotel in Z Country, I was drunk. You muddle-headedly ran into my room and laid on my bed, then ¡­"


    "And then what?" When Song Dai''er said this, she almost bit down on her own tongue. Seeing Huangfu Yun''s mischievous smile, she was so stupid that she wanted to know what would happen next! Her entire life had been pretty silly, and she had been so muddle-headed to donate her entire second life.


    He looked at Song Dai''er''s spirited eyes. He did not want to continue mentioning the next injury, so he only laughed and said: "At that time, you did not remember me, and I did not know that woman was you. Oh, right, you even left a note to insult me.


    "Sigh, what a shame!" Song Dell patted her forehead and sighed.


    "What happened next was really a coincidence. Coincidentally, my special assistant Claude got married and took a leave of absence for a year. You actually came to the Huangfu Corporation to interview for my special assistant position!" Huangfu Yun said with raised eyebrows.


    "Did you succeed?" Song Dai Er excitedly asked. Her second life was not bad, but she still had the ability to apply for the position of Huangfu Corporation''s special assistant.


    "What do you think? Of course it was a success! How could I let you go! " Huangfu Yun raised his brows and smiled. He had succeeded in ignoring those bad memories bit by bit. On the contrary, he had told Dai''er about those happy scenes that seemed fake, but were real.


    "And then?" Song Dai''er seemed to have gotten excited and kept asking Huangfu Yun to continue speaking! Relying on these fragments of memory, she began to organize her blank thoughts in her mind.


    In her mind, Huangfu Yunyin, her fianc¨¦, had an image of him floating up. It was thoroughly evil, cunning to death, and she would always be bullied.


    "Later on, you became my special assistant, and from time to time, I would torture you with opportunities. Later on, when we lived together, I proposed to you, and you agreed!" Huangfu Yunyin still had a relaxed look on his face.


    "I-I agreed to your proposal just like that?" Song Dai''er rubbed her hands together and asked with an expression of disbelief.


    "Of course, the diamond ring that I proposed to you that year, hehe, I was even able to borrow it from you!" Huangfu Yun said with a rascally smile.


    Behind the carefree smile, Huangfu Yun tried his best to digest the suffocating truth that made his heart feel uncomfortable. Because at that time, Song Dell had agreed to his proposal and had even faked it, as if she was wearing a human skin mask by his side.


    "Impossible, how could I agree to your proposal so easily, and even provide a ring for free for you to propose to me? I don''t believe it!" Song Dai''er cried out in grief. Why was her second life reduced to such a miserable state?


    Huangfu Yun grinned and grabbed Song Dai''er''s slender finger as he said, "Don''t be wronged, didn''t I borrow it from you? Like I said, when we get married, I''ll give you a diamond ring that''s ten times bigger!"


    "Are you a liar?" Song Dell asked with furrowed brows.

 C173 Who exactly was this mysterious man

    "Whether I''m a liar or not, you''ll know once you try to marry me!" Huangfu Yun said with a smile. He suddenly realized that he was trying to use all sorts of methods to drag this fool into the wedding hall.


    Song Dell pouted and said with a cold smile, "CEO Huangfu, do you really think I''m a fool? There''s such a method! "You haven''t passed my test. Let me tell you, in my third life, I''m not that stupid!"


    "Well, I''ll be waiting." Huangfu Yun couldn''t help but laugh as he pressed his face against Song Dell''s shoulder.


    As he spoke, the setting sun had already filled the sky outside the window. Huangfu Yun smiled, but he knew in his heart that the fourth day would soon end, and his seven days would soon come.


    "Gather ¡­"


    She raised her head and passed through Huangfu Yun to see Huangfu Yueli, who had just walked in. She suddenly felt a little suffocated because she was really beautiful, wearing a snow-white dress the color of honey. Her long hair was scattered, and her plain face was not adorned at all.


    She was slightly disappointed when she saw Huangfu Yun''s gaze.


    "You''re already so big, yet you''re still jumping around like a little girl!"


    Huangfu Yun released Song Dai''er, stood up, and smiled as he looked at Huangfu Yueli who entered. He asked, "Yueli, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go. How about I show you around my Full Moon Hall!" Huangfu Yueli walked in. After glancing at Song Dai''er, she unhesitatingly reached out her hand to hold onto Huangfu Yun''s arm.


    Ten years ago, Yueli would often do this kind of intimate behavior, so Huangfu Yunyin did not seem surprised at all. However, when Song Dai''er saw the woman holding her fianc¨¦''s arm so intimately, smiling so naturally in front of her fianc¨¦''s eyes, and when her smile was so captivating, a sour and sour feeling suddenly rose up in her heart.


    "Yun Yun, let''s go!" Huangfu Yueli pulled Huangfu Yunyin''s hand and turned around, preparing to leave. It was as if the Song Dell standing blankly behind her was a wisp of air.


    "Dell, come here ¡­" Huangfu Yun was currently beautiful, but he did not forget that there was a little woman covetously staring at him from behind. Thus, when he was pulled away by Huangfu Yueli, he did not stop calling for Dai Er to accompany him.


    Song Dai''er''s footsteps froze on the spot. She was stifling a stomach full of fire, not even sparing Huangfu Yun a glance with a gloomy face.


    "Dell ¡­" "You ¡­" Huangfu Yueli noticed that Song Dai''er''s expression was not right. Just as he was about to walk over, his hand was hooked by Huangfu Yueli. She smiled and said: "Dai Er''s foot is injured, so she can''t walk too much. Yunyin, let her rest well!"


    Hearing Huangfu Yueli''s words, Huangfu Yun stopped her steps. He looked at Song Dai''er and said, "Rest well, don''t run around, okay?"


    Song Dai''er did not say anything and only looked coldly at Huangfu Yun. At this moment, Huangfu Yueli''s attitude changed drastically as she called out coldly towards the door, "Zian, Zian, are you there?"


    When he heard his master''s call, he hurriedly walked in. He glanced at Huangfu Yueli''s arm which was wrapped around Huangfu Yunyun''s; he lowered his head even more and asked in a low voice, "Hall Master, do you have any instructions?"


    "Take good care of Miss Song!" Huangfu Yueli coldly glared at Murong Zian, who had always had such a submissive attitude in front of her. Like a proud princess, she hooked her arms around Huangfu Yun''s shoulders and turned to leave.


    "Cloud... "Yun Yun ¡­" Seeing that her fianc¨¦ was about to be taken away, Song Dai''er was a bit unwilling, but she was not confident enough to call out to him.


    She wanted Huangfu Yun to stay, not leave ¡­


    When Huangfu Yun heard Song Dai''er call him, he would turn around, look at Song Dai''er, and ask, "Dai''er, what''s wrong?" Seeing the look in Dai Er''s eyes, Huangfu Yun somewhat understood that there was a subtle change, but he was waiting for her to speak.


    "Yun Yun, let''s go!" Huangfu Yueli swept a glance at Song Dai''er''s embarrassed expression. When she saw Murong Zian motionless with his head lowered, her arms around Huangfu Yun tightened around his waist. She leaned closer and her voice became more tender.


    As for Huangfu Yunyin, he was still waiting for Song Dai''er to speak. Thus, the four people present were frozen at the same time.


    To Huangfu Yunyin, Huangfu Yueli was someone who she had to deal with. How could she listen to him and obediently stay behind? It was better for her not to think too much about it, because she would be too embarrassed to stand up for herself later! With this thought in mind, Song Dai''er relaxed her fists and smiled weakly: "It''s okay, you can go!"


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes contained a tinge of disappointment. He turned around and left the west wing with Huangfu Yueli, who had been waiting for him for a long time.


    He felt that in any case, he was reminiscing with Yue Li, so there was nothing for Song Dai''er to eat.


    As soon as Huangfu Yunyin left the room, only the awkward Murong Zian and the sad Song Dai''er remained. Song Dai''er powerlessly sat on the chair. That damnable man, she asked him to leave, and he actually left.


    Suddenly, Song Dell felt the urge to cry! She felt that woman, Huangfu Yueli, was not simply a sibling relationship. Her woman''s intuition made her feel that Huangfu Yueli understood that she was trying to take over Huangfu Yunyin.


    He could still be considered her fianc¨¦ in name, but he could still be considered to be someone with authority. Why would this Huangfu Yueli do such a thing? Yet, this damned Huangfu Yunyin was actually running behind her in a daze. How could she not feel sad?


    Murong Zian, who was standing aside, had a trace of helplessness and paleness on his handsome face. He turned around and looked at Song Dai''er, who had an extremely bad complexion, and asked, "Miss Song, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine ¡­" Song Dell said weakly.


    Seeing how Song Dai Er was so injured, Mu Rong Zian said with a helpless expression, "Then please take a rest. If you have any orders, just call me!"


    "Oh!" Song Dai Er still had his wandering soul look. Murong Zian had no choice but to turn around and push the door open. Just as he was about to step out of the room, he suddenly said, "Miss Song, it''s not like you care too much. Yueli, she''s just like that. He''s more willful and greedy ¡­"


    Song Dai Er was stunned. She was curious as to why Murong Zian said this. When she was about to ask why, Murong Zian walked out of the west room and closed the door carefully.


    Huangfu Yunyin was led by another woman, and the west wing returned to silence. Song Dai''er was still sitting on the chair like a statue, not moving at all.


    Perhaps it was due to the slight discomfort in her mouth that she suddenly remembered that not even half an hour ago, Huangfu Yunyin was still here with her. But now, he had run off with another woman so quickly.


    Covering her mouth with her hand, a trace of discomfort overflowed out of Song Dai''er''s heart. Even though Huangfu Yunyin had just said that he only treated Huangfu Yueli as his little sister, the real little sister, she suddenly felt that these words were unbelievably weak! Exactly how was it that they were not siblings? Instead, they were childhood sweethearts.


    But she herself became even more confused. She actually cared so much about the other woman who had appeared next to Huangfu Yun! Was this because he had always belonged to her alone these past few days? Was it because he was not used to another woman suddenly appearing like this?


    A thread of dark cloud covered the light in the west wing. It was a bit gloomy, a little woman who could just sit there in a daze! She had a trace of tyranny in her. Since it was hers, she wanted it all to be hers. She couldn''t afford even the slightest mistake.


    Anyway, she wasn''t really disabled. There was no need for her to stay in the house to recuperate! Song Dell shook her head, stood up, and walked out! Since she was here, she might as well take a look at that damned woman''s territory.


    As for Huangfu Yun and Huangfu Yueli, after they left the west wing, they strolled through the forest in the backyard of the Moon''s Hall.


    The light in the forest was dim under the setting sun, but with the chirping of birds in the forest and the gentle breeze, it made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Yue Li''s hand was still on Huangfu Yun''s arm. Her eyes were a little unsteady, but her mouth was still full of excitement as she narrated all the interesting things that happened in the past.


    But when Huangfu Yun glanced at her, he could clearly see that Huangfu Yueli''s appearance was inseparable from her and that she was absent-minded. Therefore, he stopped her steps and said, "Yueli, the fact that you came with me was not just about what happened during your childhood, right?"


    Huangfu Yueli stared blankly for a moment. She had not expected Huangfu Yunyin to say this, but she still let out a meaningless chuckle. "It''s just a funny old story about us. It''s nothing!"


    Huangfu Yun, however, stopped in his tracks. He looked at Huangfu Yueli''s slender back and asked, "Yueli, why was you so resolute in the past? You didn''t even want to come back to see your foster father''s dying days!"


    Huangfu Yueli only chuckled: "You also know that there has never been a true peace of mind between father and I. He didn''t treat me as his daughter, and I didn''t treat him as my father. Now that he is dead, there is no point in saying anything more!"


    "What about that man? Why are you still completely different? You gave up everything for him, shouldn''t he still be by your side?" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice. Huangfu Yun was very curious as to who that mysterious man who had completely broken off the relationship between Yue Li and her foster father was.


    "He, hehe ¡­" Huangfu Yueli only shook her head with a light smile and said: "Father is still right, he will never be worthy of being my lowly man!"


    "Actually, the person he cares the most about is you. Before he passed away, he still remembered that the person he couldn''t let go of was you!" Huangfu Yun felt that when Yueli said this, could it be that she still hadn''t let go of her adoptive father?


    "Is that so?"


    Tears emerged from the corner of Huangfu Yueli''s eyes. A gust of wind lightly blew past Huangfu Yueli''s face, and she extended a hand to wipe away her tears. All of a sudden, she raised her head and choked with sobs, "Yunyin, can you give me a hug?"


    All of a sudden, he felt that Huangfu Yueli was a little pitiful. Back then, she had been so brave to go against her father, but now, that man was actually by her side. He did not know how he, Yue Li''s little sister, had lived these past ten years.


    Currently, she was only asking him, the elder brother, to hug her. What reason did he have to reject her?


    "I''m sorry, brother!"


    When Huangfu Yueli was being embraced by Huangfu Yunyin, her low mutter caused Huangfu Yunyin to be slightly stunned. However, he didn''t think about it too much.


    "Miss Song, where are you going?"


    While Song Dai''er was wandering around in the backyard, Murong Zian walked over from afar.

 C174 stinging pain

    "Oh, I was bored, so I came out for a walk!" Song Dell smiled.


    "Really? Then I''ll accompany you!" In front of us is the mountain forest. It''s very easy to get lost if we don''t know the terrain well, but the scenery in the mountain forest is still worth going to! " Murong Zian smiled elegantly. In any case, he would go for a walk in the woods at this time of the day, and after ten years of walking, he had gotten used to it.


    "Hehe, without Huangfu Yueli present, your words will not be obedient. Don''t call me Miss Song or Miss Song, calling me Dai''er feels better!" Song Dell said it straight out! Although Murong Zian looked a bit embarrassed, he still forced a smile and said, "Alright, alright, alright!"


    "Alright, accompany me for a walk. It won''t be so boring with someone to talk to!" Song Dai''er could see the embarrassment on Murong Zian''s face. She knew that her straightforward mouth seemed to have said the wrong thing.


    Murong Zian only smiled and followed his son, Song Dai''er, on a stroll behind him. Originally, he was going to accompany this esteemed guest of his, Miss Song. Even if it was an order from Yue Li, she had to carry it out well.


    "Mister Murong, how long have you been following Huangfu Yueli?!" Song Dell suddenly asked curiously.


    Murong Zian thought for a moment, then he said with a smile, "To tell you the truth, Yue Li and I are still classmates!"


    "Student!" Song Dell suddenly exclaimed.


    "That was more than ten years ago. At that time, our Mu Rong family was just a business family, but we were still rich, so we could be classmates with a famous woman like Yue Li!"


    "And then?" Song Dell asked.


    Later ¡­


    A trace of sadness appeared in Murong Zian''s eyes. He said, "Later on, because of father''s illness and uncle''s betrayal, our Murong family had no choice but to leave Italy and to come to Southeast Asia. I don''t know why, but I coincidentally met Yue Li here!"


    "You''re saying that you met Huangfu Yueli here!" Song Dell asked curiously.


    "Right, sometimes I also feel that it might be fated by the heavens!" Murong Zian''s eyes flashed with a hint of happiness. He didn''t hide anything, so Song Dai''er could easily see it.


    "You ¡­" Song Dai''er suddenly asked with a bit of difficulty. Mu Rong Zian seemed to understand what Song Dai Er wanted to ask. He only smiled and said, "In Italy, Yueli''s appearance immediately attracted my attention, but she''s like a high and mighty bright moon. Even the principal of the school is fawning over her, and students are discussing her identity so I can only look up at this bright moon and have no confidence in touching her!"


    "It means that you liked her from the start!" Song Dell was even more surprised.


    "How could I be worthy of her? Ten years ago, I was just the son of a businessman, and she was the young miss of a large corporation. I wasn''t worthy enough for her! Ten years from now, I will be able to help her build the Moon''s Righteous Hall. But I''m still just a manager, so to be able to stay by her side and watch over her is enough! "


    When Song Dai''er heard Murong Zian''s words, she suddenly felt sad for him. Huangfu Yueli''s words to this Murong Zian who had an infatuation for his could only be described with the word "cold."


    But who did Huangfu Yueli love? Ten years ago, she broke off all relations with her father for that man? A mystery suddenly rose in Song Dell''s heart! Therefore, she opened her mouth and asked, "Back then, Yueli broke off with the Huangfu Group for a man. Do you know who that man is?"


    An uncomfortable feeling rose in Murong Zian''s eyes as he said, "Who is this person? I''ve never seen him before!" However, Miss Song need not worry. Yue Li might be closer to CEO Huangfu in the next few days! "


    "Why?" She was even more confused by what Song Dai''er said to Murong Zian.


    Murong Zian saw that Song Dai''er was curious and explained, "All these years, the man who made Yue Li leave the He family did not appear. However, Yue Li has changed. She often stays at romantic places, and more importantly ¡­" Mu Rong Zian thought about it awkwardly, then said, "It''s even more so when you see someone in love with someone, you have long been famous for your actions of liking someone new and loathing the old!"


    "Eh, then you''re saying that Yueli has taken a fancy to Huangfu Yunyin!" Song Dell said with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Yes, it should be so!" Seeing how Song Dai Er was acting, Murong Zian started to regret saying so much.


    "Didn''t you like Huangfu Yueli? How can you allow her to degenerate so much?" Song Dai Er said doubtfully.


    An awkward expression flashed across Murong Zian''s face as he said, "I don''t have the right to care about Yueli. I don''t have the qualifications!"


    Song Dai''er was really impressed by Murong Zian, who had a humble personality. She furrowed her brows and asked: "Then does Huangfu Yueli know that you admire her?"


    "How could I let her know!" This time, Murong Zian didn''t even think before blurting out these words.


    "Why not let her know?" Song Dell asked doubtfully as she walked forward. By this time, they had already entered the depths of the forest.


    Listening to Song Dai Er''s question, Murong Zian honestly said, "I''m not worthy of her, and I will never be the person she fancies. There''s no need for her to know about this!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Song Dai''er turned her head slightly to look at Murong Zian who had followed behind her. In her heart, she felt that this man was handsome and elegant, fair and pure, and also had a refined air to him, and his appearance was also very compatible with Huangfu Yueli. In terms of ability, he was able to make Huangfu Yueli use it for ten years and even create the Predecessor Hall together.


    Because of his identity?


    But did he not know that Huangfu Yueli had long left her status as the aloof and exalted Miss of the Huangfu Corporation? Currently, she was just the boss of the Preliminaries, but the person behind the preliminaries could also be considered as Murong Zian. Why did he have to denounce her like this?


    Just as Song Dai Er was about to lose his focus, Murong Zian suddenly saw a tree root that was raised into the air from the ground under Song Dai Er''s feet ¡­


    "Be careful!"


    Even though Murong Zian had just said those two words to Song Dai''er, it was already too late. Song Dai''er took a step forward, tripped on a tree root, and fell forward.


    "Aiyo ¡­" Song Dai''er fell onto the ground, however, just as she was about to raise herself up with her hands, she turned her head to look. In the depths of the forest, under the flickering light, two men and a woman were embracing each other. The man was hugging the woman tightly, very intimately, as if they had not met for many years. Song Dai''er''s vision became blurry, but why was it so blurry? She could recognize that the two men and women who were hugging each other turned into ashes. They were the so-called siblings, Huangfu Yun and Huangfu Yueli! "Miss Song, what''s wrong with you?" When Murong Zian saw Song Dell lying motionless on the ground, he thought she might have broken it and hurried over to check on her. However, just as he walked to Song Dai Er''s side, he saw a drop of tears rolling down her face. "Miss Song ¡­" Murong Zian didn''t know what to say. When he followed Song Dai Er''s line of sight, the wind blew through the unclear forest. The leaves made rustling sounds, and a trace of bitterness flashed across his face. "Murong Zian, did you bring me here on purpose?" "Her voice is so low and deep that it makes one''s heart palpitate." "No, that''s not it. Miss Song is ¡­" Are you acting for that woman Huangfu Yueli? Want me to see how my fianc¨¦ loves her? " Just as Murong Zian was at his wit''s end, Huangfu Yunyin, who was in the forest, seemed to hear a sound and turned his head to look around. When he saw that Song Dai''er was actually sitting on the ground, he suddenly froze and quickly walked towards Song Dai''er after pushing away Huangfu Yueli who was in his embrace. "Dell, what happened to you?" Don''t touch me! "


    Song Dai''er suddenly slapped Huangfu Yun''s hand away. She suddenly felt a great detest towards Huangfu Yunyin. He had touched another woman''s hand to touch her, but she didn''t want to! Huangfu Yun''s face sank, and just as he was about to speak, Murong Zian hurriedly said, "Mister Huangfu, Miss Song might have misunderstood something!" "Dell, you just saw it, so ¡­" Huangfu Yun said in surprise and joy! He did not expect Song Dai''er to care so much about him, to actually be jealous of Yue Li a few times in a day.


    "Only what?" Song Dai''er suddenly raised her hand and slapped Huangfu Yun''s cheek as she asked.


    This slap stunned everyone present. Huangfu Yueli, who had just followed, was even more dumbstruck. In her impression, whether it was the adopted son of ten years ago or the CEO of the Huangfu Empire, who would dare to slap him directly like this?


    Huangfu Yunyin only felt a stinging pain on his cheek. He looked at Song Dai''er in disbelief, not angry, but only shocked. Even after a long, long time, he still could not say a single word.


    Huangfu Yunyin only felt that when his Dai''er tasted vinegar, it was truly terrifying. However, wasn''t this vinegar being drunk for too much? He and Yueli had nothing to do with each other in the first place. He had merely consoled himself when he saw that Huangfu Yueli was in a bad mood.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, it''s so disgusting to see you like this. You say you''re pretending, and you even say you''re talking about your little sister!" In fact, in her heart, Song Dai`er was also scared stiff by her actions just now, because she didn''t know why she would slap Huangfu Yun with her palm.


    "Dell, you really misunderstood." Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er, then turned his head to look at Huangfu Yueli behind him.


    Huangfu Yueli''s slender phoenix eyes stared coldly at Murong Zian, who was glaring at her. Her lips slightly parted as she stepped forward and said, "Song Dai''er, what right do you have to hit him so hard? "So what if we do, we almost got married ten years ago!"


    The words froze the air. Song Dai''er stared straight at Huangfu Yun for a long while before she sneered and said, "Is it like this, fianc¨¦?" He almost got married? What did you just say to me in the room? I wonder if I remembered wrongly? "


    Huangfu Yun instantly regretted his actions. He shouldn''t have lied to Song Dai''er in his room earlier, but he didn''t expect that Yue Li would say all these old things at this time.


    "Not bad, you haven''t married me yet. Otherwise, I would have become an obstacle between you two!" Song Dai''er sneered as she glanced at Huangfu Yunyin, who had an innocent expression, and Huangfu Yueli, who had no expression. She stood up, resisting the impulse to cry after knowing that she had been cheated, and turned around to leave.


    "Dai Er, I lied to you. Ten years ago, my adoptive father wanted me to get engaged to Yue Li ¡­" Huangfu Yun took a step forward and wrapped his arm around Song Dai''er''s, anxious as he wanted to explain. He originally wanted to capture Song Dai''er''s heart within these seven days, but he didn''t expect to meet Yue Li here.

 C175 After pestering him for ten years

    "No need to explain! I won''t believe you anymore! " Song Dai''er seemed to have given up on Huangfu Yun, extending her hand in an attempt to push this detestable man away.


    "Listen to me!" When Huangfu Yunyin heard Song Dai''er''s words, as well as the look on his face as he desperately struggled to break free, he intensified his tone as he furiously roared.


    "I won''t listen!"


    Song Dai''er''s eyes had already reddened a long time ago. She raised her fist and smashed it against Huangfu Yunyin''s chest, then choked with sobs, "Huangfu Yunyin, you are truly despicable. Since you have already done this, why did you still come and provoke me? "Bastard!"


    "Listen to me, but I''ve rejected the offer. I''ve rejected it!" When Huangfu Yunyin saw how sad Song Dai''er was, he became so anxious that he even forgot how to explain himself.


    "Yun Yun, if she wants to leave, then let her go! She''s not worthy of you at all! " Huangfu Yueli sneered. Her sharp eyes swept over Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai Er who were quarreling endlessly. She even used her peripheral vision to scan Murong Zian''s increasingly gloomy expression.


    "Did you hear that? I''m not fit for you, the high and mighty CEO Huangfu! I really don''t have Murong Zian''s foresight! Your Huangfu family is truly arrogant! " Song Dell shouted with a shrill and angry voice.


    "Him!" Hearing Song Dai''er''s words, Huangfu Yueli immediately became spirited. She laughed coldly, pointed at Murong Zian, whose face had already turned pale, and said, "Of course he''s not worthy of me. No matter if it''s the young master from ten years ago who''s going to bankrupt, or the manager of the Pre-Moon Hall ten years later, he''ll always be my subordinate. However, he is still sensible, and Song Dai''er has confessed that she only wants to fly onto a branch and become a phoenix! "


    "Yue Li!"


    Huangfu Yun and Murong Zian shouted out the name of this woman with such harsh words in unison. And in this space, Song Dai''er had already given up on pushing Huangfu Yun''s hand away, turning around and quickly fleeing from this place that had caused her so much damage to her self-esteem.


    Seeing Song Dai''er desperately escaping, he wanted to give chase, but was stopped by Huangfu Yueli. She said coldly, "Yunyin, if she wants to leave, let her go!"


    "Yueli, how did you become like this?" Back then, Huangfu Yueli was a woman who was calm and collected, like a otherworldly existence. But now, how could she say such harsh words to her future sister-in-law? It was no wonder that Song Dai''er had just told him in his room that Huangfu Yueli did not seem to like her! Now he finally experienced it, but he just couldn''t understand why Huangfu Yueli didn''t help him explain the misunderstanding. Instead, she caused it to become even more chaotic, causing Dai''er''s misunderstanding to worsen.


    It seemed as if Murong Zian couldn''t stand watching this any longer. He stood behind Huangfu Yueli, and after he grabbed her wrist with one hand, he said in a low voice, "CEO Huangfu, go chase Miss Song. I''m with our boss!"


    "Murong Zian, let go of my hand!" Huangfu Yueli yelled as she gnashed her teeth. However, her one hand was being held by Murong Zian while her other hand was holding onto Huangfu Yun tightly! The three of them continued to pull at each other.


    "Let go!" Murong Zian suddenly let out an angry shout. The hand that was grabbing Huangfu Yueli abruptly pulled her to his side.


    "I''m going to fire you!" As soon as Huangfu Yueli saw Huangfu Yun disappear into the distance, a trace of insanity appeared in her slender eyes, as if she was eager to swallow Murong Zian whole.


    "Are you done yet? He''s your brother. Don''t you see how much Huangfu Haoyue loves his fianc¨¦e? Why do you have to embarrass Miss Song at every turn?!" He could tolerate Huangfu Yueli messing around with those lowly men in those romantic places all day long, but this time the man who appeared was Huangfu Yunyin, so outstanding that even men like him looked up to. He actually started to feel uneasy.


    "Why should you care about me? Aren''t you a man of the underworld? Are you worthy of being in charge of me like this? Can you see how outstanding Yun Yun is? He''s a thousand times better than you, right? Shouldn''t you feel even more inferior and inferior? " Huangfu Yueli''s long hair was in disarray as her hands desperately pushed against Murong Zian like a crazy woman.


    This was the first time he dared to take such a step forward. He hugged Huangfu Yueli as he said in a low voice, "Right, from the moment I saw you over a dozen years ago, I felt that I was as weak as a grain of sand in front of you. I also felt that perhaps, in this world, only an outstanding man like the Emperor of the Fu Clan could be worthy of you! That''s why you escaped the Huangfu Group. But Yueli, I beg you to wake up a bit. If Huangfu Yunyin doesn''t have a fiancee, I won''t stop you from begging Huangfu Yunyin the most! But right now, there''s already another woman in his heart. He doesn''t love you, so I beg you, please let go of her and don''t hurt yourself! "


    He finally dared to touch her at such a close distance.


    Originally, Huangfu Yueli had calmed down a lot after being hugged by Murong Zian. However, when she heard what Murong Zian said, she suddenly became anxious and choked with sobs, "Bastard, you don''t have the right to care about me. You don''t! Ten years ago, I left the Huangfu Group for Huangfu Yun, you bastard ¡­ "


    Huangfu Yueli suddenly lowered her head, opened her mouth and bit Murong Zian''s arm. Taking the opportunity when Murong Zian was screaming in pain, she pushed away his restraint and ran out of the forest while crying.


    That''s right. Ten years ago, she left the Huangfu Group for a man. She didn''t even hesitate to break off their relationship with her father.


    But that person was not Huangfu Yunyin! That person was her senior. He was handsome, fair, and clean. When he smiled, he looked like a ray of sunlight. However, her father was the one who caused the bankruptcy of their family''s property, so she didn''t hesitate to argue with him at all costs. After breaking off their relationship, she followed his trail to Southeast Asia.


    But he had never dared to love her! Even though she wanted him to let go of that bit of inferiority complex in his heart and confess it to her, she didn''t expect him to lie to her while being drunk, even when it was late at night and he was among those lowly men.


    She was tired of listening to his humility in front of her.


    When he had held her, she had thought she had succeeded! But he didn''t expect to hear this.


    She intentionally begged Huangfu Yun to restrain this world''s top-notch fifth brother, and even revealed the news that they almost got engaged that year. Her goal wasn''t to humiliate Song Dai''er, but to provoke the lowly Murong Zian beside her.


    However, he still didn''t understand. From beginning to end, he didn''t dare to love her, so why was it that she was no longer Miss Huangfu ¡­


    Murong Zian remained standing where he was. His hand brushed against the cool breeze in the forest. It was the same feeling he had that afternoon. His hand had secretly caressed the hair of the aloof Miss Huangfu.


    His heart was filled with a dull ache. He had loved her for fourteen years. He could just follow by her side and look at her! As for loving her, he had always felt that he wasn''t worthy of her.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun hid in the forest as he called out to Song Dai''er''s name. The sky was getting darker, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Dai''er had disappeared right before his eyes. However, in this forest, there were some small paths running all over the place. How could Dai''er run out of here? Huangfu Yun felt a faint unease in his heart.


    "Dell?"


    Huangfu Yun shouted loudly, but his voice was quickly drowned out by the forest! This imperceptibly increased Huangfu Yunyin''s worries! Maybe that girl had run back to the Preliminaries! Huangfu Yun wandered around the forest for a long time. Suddenly, he had this kind of comforting thought in his mind. Moreover, this thought made him stop in his tracks, and he desperately ran in the direction of the Moon''s Arena.


    The first was that he needed to confirm if Song Dell had returned to the Preliminaries, so he had to immediately go and check.


    After bolting out of the forest, Huangfu Yun headed straight for the west wing. He didn''t even have time to catch his breath before he arrived at the door of the west wing.


    With a creaking sound, the heavy wooden door was pushed open. Huangfu Yun called out, "Dai''er ¡­"


    The empty feeling made him freeze at the door of the west wing. He was almost certain that Song Dai''er had not returned yet! Raising his head and looking at the dark sky, Huangfu Yun''s heart instantly tensed up.


    At this time, a figure staggered towards the west wing, his entire body reeking of alcohol, blocking Huangfu Yun''s path.


    "Yueli, what are you doing?" Huangfu Yun asked in a low voice as he looked at the drunk Huangfu Yueli who was still holding the wine bottle.


    "Heh heh, brother, do you think I am cheap? This man abandoned everything for a man, and in the end, he didn''t even have the slightest bit of courage to fart. He actually kept on saying that he wasn''t worthy of me, and spoke for ten years! " Huangfu Yueli was both crying and laughing as she threw herself into Huangfu Yun''s embrace.


    "Yueli, why are you doing this!" Huangfu Yun was already anxious to return to the forest to search for Song Dai''er, but when Huangfu Yueli said this, his heart became even more chaotic.


    "Let''s get married. Since he said you''re the one who''s worthy of me, then I''ll marry you and let him see!" When she came out from the forest, her heart was so broken that it was laughable. It was laughable to the point that she needed to drink alcohol to forget her heartache and the urge to die.


    It wasn''t that she loved a man, it wasn''t because he needed her ability that much. When she loved a man, she usually only needed a smile. But that damned man, why did he always feel that he wasn''t worthy of her?


    "Yue Li, what nonsense are you talking about? You''ve always been there when I was the arrow! " Huangfu Yun said with an angry roar, his heart filled with anxiety. He vaguely knew who this man who made Yue Li so sad was! Because every time Yueli did something that was impossible for her to do on him, that man would be there.


    "Get married, get married for him to see, that''s what he wants!" Huangfu Yueli raised her head and fiercely gulped down another mouthful of the strong wine. Her smile carried an intense taste of alcohol.


    "Enough!" Being stirred up by Huangfu Yueli like this, it was practically adding to the chaos. He grabbed the wine bottle in Yue Li''s hand and fiercely smashed it onto the ground. Looking at the sparkling glass fragments on the ground, he roared, "Huangfu Yueli, who is that man? You should at least say who he is!"


    "He ¡­" Huangfu Yueli suddenly started to cry. Actually, it wasn''t that he followed her for ten years, it was that she pestered him for ten years.


    "It''s Murong Zian!" You can''t even say his name! " Huangfu Yun said with a sneer! No wonder his foster father didn''t agree to let Yue Li be with that man back then. So this man was actually the unknown, warm and cowardly Murong Zian.

 C176 How could she not feel pain in her heart

    "He doesn''t dare to love me, ah. I pestered him for ten whole years, but he still doesn''t dare to love me. Is it just because of Miss Huangfu''s gimmick on me? Every day, I change my humble male public relations. It''s not that I like to roam the world, it''s just that I want Murong Zian to take care of me. I just want him to know that the identity of the person who loves me really isn''t important! But he just didn''t care at all! and even said that only Huangfu Yunyin was worthy of me! " Huangfu Yueli gave a tearful smile as she succinctly narrated her life for the past ten years.


    "Yue Li... Forgive me. I''ve tortured you for ten years, and I''m actually the man who broke your relationship with the Huangfu family ¡­ "


    In the corner, the man leaned against the wall. He looked at the woman, who usually looked as bright and beautiful as the moon, and felt his heart begin to tremble as he fell to the ground in a sorry state. However, ten years ago, that strict middle-aged man''s words made his love for Miss Huangfu instantly collapse.


    That middle-aged man showed up at Mu Rong''s house after Murong Group went bankrupt overnight. He said, "When you appeared at Huangfu Yueli''s place, even if she was a hundred meters away from you, you still had to bow your head!" Because with just a sneeze from the Huangfu Group, your Murong Group would be annihilated! So you have no right to look at her.


    Not qualified to look up to her... Even if she was a hundred meters away from him, he still didn''t have the qualifications to look up at the Huangfu Family''s young miss.


    Sometimes, a single sentence can leave a person with a deep and vivid memory for a lifetime.


    He did not hate the Huangfu Group for destroying his family''s property in one night! That was because the business world always ate the weak. If it was strong, then naturally no one would dare to bully it, just like the Huangfu Corporation.


    But he loved that lofty woman who was like a bright moon! Yet, for the past ten years, he had been feeling increasingly inferior in front of her. He felt so inferior that he did not even have the courage to touch her hand.


    The slightest sound caused Huangfu Yunyin to turn his head to look into the shadows not far away. His amber eyes flashed slightly, as if he had discovered something.


    Thus, Huangfu Yun felt that if Murong Zian wasn''t a fool or if Huangfu Yueli had truly thought that he was in love with him, he would know what to do! Thus, he took large strides, allowing Huangfu Yueli to sit paralyzed on the ground as he wailed in grief. He brushed past the man standing in the corner.


    "Mr. Huangfu ¡­" Murong Zian finally spoke from the darkness! He called out to Huangfu Yunyin.


    "What you should have heard, you should have heard it well!" Huangfu Yun stopped in his tracks. He did not say much, because he felt that the current situation was meaningless.


    "Leave your sister to me ¡­" Murong Zian suddenly blurted out these words. His tone was firm, as if he wasn''t on the spur of the moment.


    "Go on, she waited for you for ten years!" Huangfu Yunyin was very satisfied with these words.


    "Tomorrow, when Yue Li wakes up, I will personally bring her to explain Miss Song''s misunderstanding!" Mu Rong Zian smiled bitterly.


    "She isn''t back yet. I was just about to go look for her!" Huangfu Yun suddenly felt that what was he doing? Song Dai''er hadn''t come back yet, yet he was still able to stand here.


    "Crap, could Miss Song have gotten lost in the mountains!" Murong Zian suddenly cried out in alarm. This was because in the forest, if one wasn''t familiar with the terrain, it would be difficult to walk out once they got lost.


    When Murong Zian spoke out that horrifying thought in Huangfu Yun''s heart, he looked at the pitch-black sky with a slightly strange expression. His heart sank, and he turned around and dashed towards the forest.


    Murong Zian walked to Huangfu Yueli''s side. He bent over and picked up Huangfu Yueli, and tightly held her in his arms.


    "Murong Zian, you bastard ¡­" Huangfu Yueli, who was quite drunk, moved his hands and feet randomly, laughing and crying at the same time.


    "I am a bastard!" Yue Li, you need to rest well right now! " Mu Rong Zian carried Huangfu Yueli and walked towards the main east wing''s bedroom while taking out his phone to make a call to his subordinate. If Song Dai''er was really lost in the forest, then it would be very difficult to find her with Huangfu Yunyin. Moreover, it was dark and starless right now. He had to send people to find Song Dai''er as soon as possible, otherwise, he and Yue Li would be in big trouble.


    Song Dell had really lost her way in the forest! After quarreling with Huangfu Yunyin in the evening, she ran away in a fit of anger. However, those small paths were like spider webs. The more she walked, the more confused she became ¡­


    The sky darkened, and a gloomy darkness enveloped the forest. It was impossible to see the Five Fingers Mountain, which caused Song Dai''er''s heart to tremble.


    When a fat rat suddenly ran past her feet, Song Dai''er screamed out in fear! She couldn''t move, she really couldn''t move in this dark world.


    Leaning against the tree trunk, Song Dai''er curled up into a ball and began to cry out in helplessness.


    She was scared, she was really scared. The rustling of the leaves sounded like the ancient cries from hell. The branches of the old trees intertwined together. Vaguely, they looked like ghosts rushing towards her.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Another shrill bird cry made Song Dai Er cover her ears and scream. At this moment, her heart was beating very fast. She was afraid of this darkness, but even more afraid of these blurry images that only grew more frightening the more she saw.


    After crying for who knows how long, Song Dai`er started to feel cold. She could vaguely feel cold water splashing on her skin.


    Woo ¡­ Even though it had rained overnight, it had actually rained at this time! However, Song Dell could no longer walk. Her legs were as heavy as lead.


    Boom ¡­


    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, bringing with it a clap of thunder. Song Dell was so scared that she cried out loudly. Under the white light of the lightning, the forest looked even more terrifying.


    Her clothes and hair were soaked by the rain, and droplets of water rolled down her hair along with her tears. Song Dai Er was so cold that her teeth were chattering, but she really couldn''t move. She couldn''t move no matter if she was scared or tired, let alone find a place to protect herself from the rain ¡­ On the other side of the forest, a dozen or so lights shone brightly, illuminating the dark forest. People were constantly calling out Song Dell''s name.


    "CEO Huangfu, it''s raining! We need to leave quickly!" Seeing that the sky wasn''t right, the men of the Hall of Preliminaries hurriedly grabbed Huangfu Yun and said nervously.


    "It''s raining, so we have to find Dell faster!" Huangfu Yun roared! These damn people, so what if it''s raining? If it''s raining, then why did they leave Song Dai''er in the mountains without a care?


    "It''s not like this CEO Huangfu. Look at the rain, it''s getting heavier and heavier. If you walk around hastily in this forest, you''ll be in danger!"


    Huangfu Yunyin was already anxious when faced with the subordinates of the Hall of Preliminaries who were eager to explain, so he angrily bellowed, "Scram! All of you, scram! I''ll look for myself!"


    "CEO Huangfu ¡­"


    The men from the Hall of Preliminaries helplessly watched as Huangfu Yun walked into the jungle with a flashlight and a small knife.


    Whether they followed him or not, those people hesitated! It was because the dark mountain forest in the rain was so strange that it was shocking! Thus, someone suggested that they leave for the time being and return to the Moon Palace to ask for instructions from the Hall Master ¡­


    As he stumbled along, Huangfu Yunyin was walking alone in the deep forest with a flashlight in his hand. Rain had wet his clothes and hair, and this caused him to shiver! However, he was even more anxious. Even a strong and robust person like him would feel cold, let alone Dai Er, who was so thin and frail ¡­


    Huangfu Yun used a knife to mark every intersection he passed by. He continuously called out Song Dai''er''s name, but the sound of rain hitting on the leaves still easily covered his voice.


    Dell, you have to be, you have to be.


    Huangfu Yun prayed unceasingly in his heart. Because such harsh weather made his heart become colder and colder ¡­


    "There are footprints!"


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Huangfu Yun''s flashlight swept onto the muddy ground. A row of deep and shallow muddy footprints that had yet to be washed away by the rain, causing his heart to tremble.


    Could it have been Dell? Huangfu Yunli mustered up his strength and carefully followed the faintly discernible footprints that were soaked in water.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Huangfu Yun''s vision suddenly blurred and the dagger in his hand fell into the muddy water. He stood in the midst of the rainwater, foolishly standing there.


    He finally saw his hope in the darkness ¡­


    Just like when he was in despair twice, he would encounter hope again...


    His hope came from a woman, and that woman was Song Dell.


    He had finally found her.


    "Dell ¡­"


    The raindrops drenched Huangfu Yunli''s entire body, and the water droplets flowed along the tips of his hair and blurred his eyes. But at this moment, he was standing under the tree in the muddy ground, allowing the rainwater to wash over him. This was because the woman he treasured the most was currently like a small, lost woman who shrank back against the trunk of a tree, waiting for the rain and wind to blow against her.


    Her entire body was drenched, the small chopsticks were buried in her knees, and her body was shivering because of the cold. Even over the sound of the raindrops, Huangfu Yuyun could still hear Song Dai''er''s weeping. How could she not feel the pinch in this situation!? Huangfu Yun''s hands instinctively became fists and fiercely smashed against the tree trunk because of the blame he was feeling.


    The faint sound startled Song Dai''er, who was like a frightened bird. She raised her head and saw a man standing in front of her with a flashlight in his hand. "Ah!" Suddenly, he saw Song Dell screaming in fear.


    Hearing Song Dell''s cry of ''xenon'', Huangfu Yun was stunned. However, he immediately understood that he was the one who frightened Song Dai''er. Thus, he quickly walked towards Song Dai''er.


    When Song Dai''er heard the creaking sounds of his footsteps, she hugged herself even tighter and said with a tremble, "Don''t come over here, go away ¡­"


    "Dell is me! "Don''t be afraid!" Huangfu Yun squatted in front of Song Dai''er and anxiously said as he grabbed her trembling shoulders.


    Familiar voice...


    Song Dell didn''t look up, but her tears were already falling. She remained motionless as she said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t touch me."


    "Dell, what time is it for you to be so willful!"


    Huangfu Yun couldn''t help but let out a furious roar when he saw that Song Dell was still so disgusted with him. As for Song Dai''er, when she heard Huangfu Yunyin''s words, she suddenly raised her head. Her red, swollen eyes looked through the darkness at Huangfu Yunyin with a cold smile, "Do you have the right to discipline me? You''re just a stranger to me now, just a stranger, you know that? Your Huangfu family is incomparably noble. I, Song Dai''er, have no one to rely on, and can''t climb higher ¡­ "


    "Strangers? You mean we''re just strangers? " Trapped in the rain of darkness, Huangfu Yun''s voice trembled slightly! No one could clearly see his expression through the darkness, but Song Dai''er still said coldly, "That''s right, it''s a stranger."


    "Pah!"


    The crisp sound of a slap rang out in the forest. Song Dai''er''s face received a solid slap, but before she could react, Huangfu Yun suddenly pounced forward, tightly hugging Song Dai''er with both of his arms. When Song Dai''er''s body fell onto the ground, her back was sometimes viciously hit in front of a tree trunk.

 C177 Enchanted by her

    Huangfu Yunyin had almost lost his mind as the flashlight was thrown into the mud. He was like an evil ruler as he bent his head and kissed Song Dai''er.


    He was really going crazy ¡­ Her heartache nearly pulled his thoughts away. They were clearly in love, but why did the heavens want her to be so merciless and forget about him time and time again?! How could they be strangers? They were all people who could die for each other.


    She really hurt his heart when she said that, but it couldn''t be blamed on her ¡­


    A tear fell onto Huangfu Yun''s cheek. He had actually hoped that he would also lose his memory. This way, he and Song Dell would both forget about each other and there would be no more pain! But he would have missed Song Dai''er, so he didn''t want to ¡­


    "Don''t ¡­"


    Song Dell''s voice was almost drowned out by Huangfu Yun! She didn''t have the ability to resist this man who had lost his mind because of her words.


    Bite!


    Song Dell only had one way left to struggle and control the domineering man beside her! Closing her eyes and clenching her teeth tightly, she mixed the rainwater that had seeped into her mouth and tasted a fishy and salty taste that permeated through her mouth.


    It was the smell of blood, and Song Dell''s red, swollen eyes met the man''s.


    Within the desolate mountain forest, there was a patch of muddy ground. Men and women seemed to have frozen in place ¡­


    Their faces were close to each other, and Huangfu Yun was able to differentiate between tears and rain on a woman''s face. His amber eyes were filled with pain ¡­


    They shouldn''t have reached such a state ¡­


    She was the cause of his pain, but Song Dai''er only felt as if she was tasting the rich smell of blood mixed with rain water. She actually felt the pain rising from the bottom of her heart, and then she immediately grabbed her breath.


    She wasn''t too willing to admit it. The fiance that she had seen Brother An He talk about was only a little more than three months ago. She hadn''t even seen Huangfu Yun for five days, yet she was actually so concerned.


    But in the end, as she cried, she released Huangfu Yun''s lips, which continuously oozed blood, and actually tacitly allowed that small feeling in her heart.


    Song Dai''er didn''t resist. She raised her head and looked at the darkness above her, letting the bean-sized rain beat on her skin and wash away the bloodstains left behind on her skin by Huangfu Yun.


    She fainted. It was as if this world of darkness was constantly swirling in her mind. She couldn''t take it anymore ¡­


    Boom ¡­


    The silver lightning illuminated the land for a split-second, and in a flash, his thoughts were suddenly pulled. He watched in horror as Song Dell''s face turned blue, her arms were tightly shut, and she lay in the mud, completely undressed.


    Heavens, what was he doing?


    Huangfu Yunchao regained his rationality. Rain continued to slap his face, as if someone was continuously slapping him, as if punishing him for the bastard thing he just did.


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun regretfully hugged Song Dai''er. He shook her in terror, but Song Dai''er was just like that.


    The iciness of her body almost caused Huangfu Yunyin to collapse. Huangfu Yunyin practically hugged Song Dai''er with trembling arms, but he almost couldn''t stand up because he was afraid.


    Twice he had lost and regained Song Dell, and he was afraid to lose her again.


    He had to use the fastest speed to bring Song Dell out of the forest. If he was any slower, he really wouldn''t dare to think of the consequences.


    Fortunately, Huangfu Yunyin had marked every intersection along the way when he arrived. Even though the weather was bad and the roads in the forest were abnormally hard to traverse, Huangfu Yunyin still carried Song Dai''er as he stumbled through the dark rainforest ¡­


    Because Huangfu Yueli hadn''t woken up yet, Murong Zian had come out to take charge of the situation. At this moment, he was standing in front of the entrance to the great hall, looking at the dark skies still pouring with torrential rain that was rarely seen in Fei City. He was even more worried in his heart, because he had just berated those subordinates of Huangfu Yun who had retreated back due to the rain! He also sent out all of his subordinates to find the whereabouts of Huangfu Yunyun and Song Dai''er, but as time passed, there was still no news of them. Murong Zian could not rest in peace for even a moment.


    Suddenly, through the torrential rain, Murong Zian''s eyes were startled by the person stumbling through the rain. He quickly grabbed the umbrella beside him and rushed in.


    "God bless you, CEO Huangfu, you''re finally back!" Murong Zian was not mistaken. The person in the rain was Huangfu Yunyin, as well as Song Dai''er, who was in his arms! When Murong Zian saw that Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er had just returned through the rain, he hurriedly held up the umbrella. However, when he saw that Song Dai''s face was deathly pale and her eyes were tightly shut, her heart skipped a beat as she hurriedly asked Huangfu Yun, who had not spoken a word since he came to greet him, "CEO Huangfu, what happened to Miss Song?"


    Huangfu Yun tightly hugged the ice-cold woman. He didn''t say a single word as he directly barged into the Preliminaries. Without caring about anything else, he carried Song Dai''er as he anxiously walked towards the west wing.


    When Murong Zian saw this, he knew that something must have happened to Song Dai''er. He quickly stepped forward and opened the door.


    "Quick, call the doctor for me!" Huangfu Yun carried Song Dai''er as he entered the room. Without any time to hesitate, he spoke to Murong Zian who was standing in front of the door in a grave and stern manner as he began to peel off Song Dai''er''s drenched and messy clothes.


    "Dai Er, wake up. We''re walking out of the forest ¡­" Huangfu Yun pulled a dry towel to wipe off Song Dai''er''s wet hair and ice-cold skin.


    "Dell, wake up! Please don''t scare me! " Huangfu Yun couldn''t care about his body that was covered in droplets of water as he placed Song Dai''er under a dry and warm bed. He trembled as he looked at Dai''er, who was still unconscious, and his face was ashen, seemingly without even a trace of anger.


    "Dell, I really am a bastard. I actually hurt you so much!" Huangfu Yun repeatedly slapped himself a few times. He repeatedly vowed to protect Dai Er, but in the end, he was the one who hurt her!


    However, no matter how much regret Huangfu Yunyin had, Song Dell was still as if she was in a deep sleep, soundlessly and soundlessly.


    "Dell, I''m sorry!" Huangfu Yunyin couldn''t take it anymore. He was almost leaning into Song Dai''er''s arms, suppressing his emotions, but he was also crying out hoarsely.


    His heart was broken again and again because of this woman. He was very tired and wanted to rest, but he was very reluctant to part with her. It was as if he was possessed by her, and only Song Dai''er could cure him.


    When Murong Zian appeared in the west wing with Doctor Chen, whose shoulders were drenched by the rain, he heard the shocking news. He didn''t believe that the president of the Huangfu Corporation was crying because of a woman, but he did hear it.


    Enter or not! Mu Rong Zian looked at Doctor Chen, who was standing beside him.


    Doctor Chen had the same helpless expression. He simply said, "The patient is more important ¡­"


    That''s true! Murong Zian reached out his hand, knocked on the door, and said, "Mr. Huangfu, I''ve brought Doctor Chen here!"


    "Enter!"


    When Huangfu Yun''s low and hoarse voice rang out, Murong Zian pushed open the door and entered the room with Doctor Chen.


    Huangfu Yun had already arranged his emotions when they entered. However, the sorrow in his amber eyes was still impossible to conceal.


    "Quickly, look at what happened to her! "Is it a relapse?!" Huangfu Yunyin said somewhat anxiously.


    "Mister Huangfu, please calm down!" Doctor Chen consoled the young man beside him who was too nervous. Then, he took a step forward and sat on the edge of the bed. He took out his stethoscope and carefully examined Song Dell''s heartbeat.


    "How is she?" Huangfu Yun was still unable to calm down. He anxiously asked as if he wanted to know the result.


    "CEO Huangfu, please calm down. Do not disturb Doctor Chen''s diagnosis!" Mu Rong Zian stopped Huangfu Yun.


    Helpless, Huangfu Yun suppressed his restless heart as he watched Doctor Chen perform a series of tests on Dai''er.


    Very soon, Doctor Chen finished his examination. He turned around and looked at Huangfu Yunyin, whose face was filled with terror. He said, "Mister Huangfu, don''t be nervous. Miss Song should be fine.


    "How can she wake up!" When Huangfu Yunyin heard Doctor Chen''s words, his heart relaxed by half. However, when he heard that it was because he was too frightened, his heart started to blame himself. It was most likely his impulsive actions that frightened Dai''er.


    "He''ll wake up after a nap!" However, after being drenched in the rain for so long, we should still pay attention to the fact that it might get hot in the middle of the night! " As Doctor Chen packed up his briefcase, he took out a row of antipyretic drugs and passed them to Huangfu Yunyin.


    "She has a fever in the middle of the night. Just give her this medicine!" Doctor Chen saw the disbelief on Huangfu Yun''s face as he looked at the row of small pills. He said, "Of course, after Miss Song wakes up, she should go to the hospital for a detailed examination!"


    "Alright ¡­"


    After Huangfu Yun received the pill from Doctor Chen, he turned his head to look at the woman''s frail appearance. His heart suddenly dropped for no reason.


    "Dr. Chen, sorry to trouble you!" When Murong Zian saw Huangfu Yun''s expression, he hurriedly gave Doctor Chen a wink and the two of them quickly left the west wing.


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun''s slender and warm fingertip brushed against Song Dai''er''s face. At this moment, he and Song Dai''er were the only two people in the room, and his emotions were not concealed in the slightest.


    "Between us, ''I''m sorry'' seems very insignificant!" Huangfu Yun''s fingertip gently touched the spot between Song Dai''er''s eyebrows, his voice hoarse and low.


    Song Dai''er quietly laid under the dry blanket. Outside, the rain was still falling. This was a storm that was rarely seen in Fei City. The sound of the rain and wind caused her to frown slightly.

 C178 a passionate love of perseverance

    "Cold..." "I''m so cold ¡­"


    A whisper broke the silence in the west wing. When Huangfu Yun heard this mutter, he suddenly jumped up, his eyes eagerly waiting for Song Dai''er to open.


    "Dell, you cold?" When Huangfu Yunyin saw that Song Dai''er still had her eyes closed, yet her body was trembling under the warm blanket, he hurriedly lifted up the blanket for her.


    "Brother ¡­" "Brother An He, I''m so cold, so scared ¡­"


    His amber eyes were filled with wounds. His dai''er still regarded Nangong An and him as the most important person, so even when she was unconscious, the person she was calling out to was still him, Nangong An and He.


    What about him? What sort of role did he, Huangfu Yun, have in her world?


    At this moment, Huangfu Yunyin felt like he wanted to run away! Was he a bad man in Dell''s world now, or was he nothing? What kind of position did he stand on?


    "Brother ¡­"


    Song Dell curled up in bed, a stream of tears running down her cheeks. In her dreams, how could she know what kind of injury the man who was frozen beside her in reality looked like?


    Since she wanted to meet Nangong An and He, he would just let her meet him ¡­


    After a long while, when Huangfu Yunyin woke up from the heart-wrenching pain, he turned around and found his phone. After a long while, when Huangfu Yunyin woke up from the heart-wrenching pain, he turned around and found his phone.


    "She''s sick, and she misses you ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "I can''t take it anymore, cancel the engagement ¡­"


    "Huangfu Yunyun, you truly deserve to die ¡­"


    "Fei City, Predecessor Yue Hall, pick her up and leave."


    After a brief conversation, when Huangfu Yun hung up the phone, he didn''t know why he still lived in this world. It was because he felt that at this moment, his heart and lungs were unable to breathe, as if an invisible hand had grabbed onto his heart.


    "So painful ¡­"


    On the bed, Song Dai''er had been mumbling nonsense the entire time. Huangfu Yun turned his head and strode over. When he saw the pale lips of Song Dai''er trembling, he hastily extended his hand and placed it on her forehead. The warmth coming from his palm caused his heart to become anxious.


    Fever...


    In his hand was the antipyretic pill that Doctor Chen had given him. After taking a few steps back and forth in the west wing, he did his best to calm his heart down, and he walked towards the table. He poured a cup of water and took the pill back to Song Dai''er''s side.


    "Dell, take some medicine." Huangfu Yun''s tone was extremely soft and gentle. He half carried Song Dai''er, put one hand around her shoulders, the other holding the medicine, and stuffed it into Song Dai''er''s mouth.


    "Come, drink some water."


    Huangfu Yun acted like he was coaxing a child as he held the cup of water and lowered his lips to Song Dai''er''s. After seeing the small pill that Huangfu Yun had stuffed into her mouth, she couldn''t swallow it! Not to mention drinking water.


    "Damn it!"


    When he saw that Song Dai''er could not drink at all, Huangfu Yun turned his head and drank a huge gulp. He then lowered his head and sealed the woman''s lips, using the method of mouth to mouth and poured a cup of water into Song Dai''er''s stomach.


    "So cold ¡­"


    Song Dai''er was still trembling. Huangfu Yun could only tightly hug her, circling around her in an attempt to use her body''s temperature to make this woman''s body feel cold, yet her forehead was boiling hot like fire.


    "Dell, is Dell our natural enemy? We clearly love each other, but why do we always let each other be covered in injuries? We were clearly in love, why did it always have to be you removing me from your memories time and time again? We love each other so much, why are you doing this to me? Do we really need one of us to let go of the other in order to end the fate of this old enemy? "


    "I can''t bear to let you go, but it seems like I have no choice but to let you go. You don''t even need me ¡­"


    In the darkness, Huangfu Yun was hugging a woman. His face was buried in her neck, and his tears fell drop by drop. Finally, they stopped at the depression in her collarbone, shining brightly like a sea of tears.


    For her, he had never been stingy with his tears.


    However, how could she remember that this man''s love had evolved from hurt to obsession?


    And now, because of one of her dreams, he was calling another man to come over.


    How could she know the extent of his injuries?


    The fifth day ¡­


    After the torrential rain last night, the scenery outside of the Preliminaries was fresh and fresh. Outside the window of the western room, the leaves of the camphor tree were still dripping with crystalline droplets of rain, and the sunlight was even more vibrant and vibrant.


    Silence reigned in the west wing.


    A white mosquito net floated lightly in front of the classical bed made of pear wood. Ye Zichen swept his gaze over the shoulder of the man who was leaning on the bed.


    The man just stared at the woman on the bed, his hands tightly holding the woman''s soft hands.


    Stupid...


    He smiled faintly, because he didn''t know if these two words were referring to him, or to this woman.


    The woman''s brows twitched. The man was extremely surprised, but he suppressed his happiness and called out calmly, "Dai Er, wake up ¡­"


    Song Dell was like a sleeping princess that had just recovered. She lifted her tired eyelids, and the dry blanket made her feel a sense of warmth. However, this warmth came from a single voice.


    Song Dai''er focused her thoughts as she saw the man''s face. She then choked with sobs, "Brother An He, how could you be here?"


    "Good boy, it''s been five days since I last saw you. I wanted to go crazy, so I came rushing over in the middle of the night!" Nangong An smiled bitterly as he reached out his hand to rub Song Dai''er''s messy hair.


    "Brother, can you hug me?"


    Song Dell struggled to her feet and looked around the room. She was stunned.


    When Nangong An saw Song Dai''er''s dejected expression, he smiled bitterly and hugged Song Dai Er''s shoulders. He placed her head against his chest and comforted her, "He should have left last night!"


    "Hmm?"


    Song Dai Er raised her head and looked at Nangong An He with suspicion. Nangong An nodded his head, he had already tacitly agreed.


    He left ¡­


    Last night in the forest, her dreams were filled with that man. But why did he leave?


    Song Dai''er left Nangong An''s embrace and lay back down on the blanket. She turned her back to Nangong An and bit down on the corner of the blanket.


    The pain that spread to her four limbs suddenly made her want to cry. However, she resisted it with all her might. Because Brother An and An He were here.


    "He said to break the engagement ¡­"


    Nangong An sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Song Dai''er''s back. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Oh!"


    After being silent for a long time, with her back facing Nangong An and Nangong Yan, Song Dai''er lightly responded. Her voice was a little hoarse, she could no longer hold back those damnable tears.


    He actually broke off the engagement ¡­


    If it was lifted, then so be it. But what was she crying for? Why was she crying for no reason?


    "Dell, Dell, what''s wrong with you?" Nangong An and seeing that Song Dai Er''s shoulders were trembling, he hurriedly went forward and shook her as he asked.


    After being asked by Nangong An, Song Dai''er could no longer hold back her silent crying. She cried out, her voice hoarse.


    "Dell, tell me what happened."


    After he had received Huangfu Yunyin''s call last night, he had rushed over like the rain the entire night. However, when he had arrived, Mu Rong Zian from the Zenyue Hall had told him that Huangfu Yunyin had long since left ¡­


    Who could tell him what was going on? What had happened in the past few days when Huangfu Yunyin had taken Dai''er away?


    "Brother An He, I''m happy that I can break off the engagement with that person!" "After all, we are just strangers." Song Dell''s eyes turned red. She struggled to sit up and choked with sobs.


    "Strangers?" Nangong An and Song Shuhang gulped down their saliva. However, when his eyes came in contact with a line of kissing marks on the skin of Song Dai Er''s delicate neck, his heart was thrown into chaos.


    After a long while, Nangong An looked to the woman with tears all over her face. Then, he asked again, "Dai''er, tell me, what did he do to you?"


    "Take me away from here, Brother An and Brother An, take me away from here!"


    Song Dai Er did not answer Nangong An''s question. She suppressed the feeling in her heart. She was like a little girl seeking protection, her hands tightly wrapped around Nangong An''s waist.


    Song Dai''er was afraid that she would be immersed in the deep sea of ice, and would be unable to grasp the truth of this life-saving straw that could save her from the vast sea.


    In just five short days, she was unwilling to admit that he had attracted her. Furthermore, it was a fatal attraction. Merely, he had actually turned around and left. He truly looked like a stranger.


    "Alright, I''ll take you back!" Nangong An''s fingertip reached into Song Dai Er''s hair and he gently closed his eyes! Dell''s heart was broken and she didn''t want to tell him, but that didn''t mean he didn''t know.


    On the east side of the Hall of Preliminaries, there was a building that oversaw the entire Inner Court of the Hall of Prefectural Prefectures. At this very moment, in a small pavilion on all four sides, there was an opening of a wooden window, and the man''s amber eyes were filled with wounds.


    She''s gone...


    Through the window, he saw his woman being carried away by a man who had rushed over in the rain on a rainy night.


    "CEO Huangfu ¡­"


    Murong Zian called out politely. With a slightly apologetic gaze, he looked at Huangfu Yunyin, who had a soulless expression.


    "Hmm?"


    When he withdrew his gaze from the window, Huangfu Haoyue immediately hid his sadness to the point where it couldn''t be seen.


    "Why did you have to hide the fact that you''re still in the Preliminaries?" Murong Zian pushed a cup of thick and simple black tea next to Huangfu Yun. He couldn''t help but admire this man who was able to easily control his emotions.


    Huangfu Yun''s confident face revealed a slight smile as he said, "If we were to fight Nangong An together, we would probably fight!"


    "For Miss Song?" Murong Zian chuckled.


    "Nangong An and his love for Dai Er is no less than mine ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin only spoke one sentence before stopping. He didn''t want to continue any further. He gently twirled the teacup with his fingertip and took a sip. The mellow aroma couldn''t cover the bitterness.


    Murong Zian stopped smiling and said, "Those words Yue Li said yesterday were indeed hurtful. Miss Song must have misunderstood something. Perhaps we should go and resolve this misunderstanding ¡­"


    "No need!" Huangfu Yunyin put down the teacup and gently smiled! A light flickered in his amber eyes. The problem between him and Song Dell was not the misunderstanding he had yesterday.


    It was an eternal, deep-rooted damage to each other! Perhaps he was too confident, confident that even if Song Dell forgot about him, he could still easily take over that heart of hers.


    But last night, he seemed to feel that to the current Song Dell, he was nothing more than a stranger! It was better than not appearing at all! If he did not appear, then Song Dell would be the happy Song Dell.

 C179 confined in the bosom of ones bosom

    "But Miss Song, she ¡­" Murong Zian turned his head to look outside the window. From afar, Song Dai''er had already been moved into the car Nangong An and the others were waiting for.


    "Tell me about your Pre-Moon Hall!" Huangfu Yunyin stopped Murong Zian from speaking again, and immediately changed the topic.


    Murong Zian didn''t feel like speaking any further. Thus, he endured the doubts in his heart, and followed Huangfu Yun''s topic and said, "Please tell me what guidance CEO Huangfu has for the Moon''s End Hall! After all, the preliminaries are just the beginning of the preliminaries! "


    "Du San!" Huangfu Yunyin had only lightly said this name, but Murong Zian was stunned. Du San was only the vice head of the Predecessor''s Hall, a subordinate ¡­


    "What happened to Du San?" Murong Zian asked with suspicion.


    Huangfu Yunyin calmly said, "I am not targeting him, but this Du San is a cunning and cunning person, not someone who can be reused!"


    Murong Zian smiled lightly. "When the Pre-Moon Hall was established in Fei City, they needed someone who was familiar with the environment of all the forces in Southeast Asia. Coincidentally, they met Du San at this time!"


    Huangfu Yun was about to say something, but Murong Zian continued, "Of course, we understand Du San''s past very well. He seems to have some connections with the Huangfu Corporation and the Nangong family! But as long as they are able to help, we can let bygones be bygones! "


    "The three nests of a crafty rabbit. We have to guard against them!" Huangfu Yun''s eyelids sank. He really couldn''t be at ease with Du San''s crafty appearance. Yueli and Murong Zian actually placed such a despicable person in their place.


    Murong Zian maintained his gentle smile. "I will pay more attention to Du San!"


    "It''s good to be more careful!" Huangfu Yun stood up from the coffee table and looked into the distance. After pausing for a brief moment, he said, "I''ve accepted my journey ahead of time. Take good care of Yueli for me!"


    "You left so quickly?" Mu Rong Zian followed Huangfu Yun to stand up and ask in surprise, because Huangfu Yunyin would have to wait for Huangfu Yueli to wake up before he could leave ¡­


    Huangfu Yun smiled helplessly: "I don''t seem to have any reason to stay here!"


    "You mean the misunderstanding yesterday? "Yue Li and I can go find him ¡­" The meaning behind Murong Zian''s words was that he wanted to help Huangfu Yun clear up Song Dai''s misunderstanding with Yueli, but before he could say anything, Huangfu Yun extended a hand to signal Murong Zian to continue.


    "No need, our problem isn''t that small misunderstanding!" Huangfu Yun revealed an indifferent smile. He turned around and walked out of the Preface Moon Hall.


    "This ¡­" With great difficulty, Murong Zian watched Huangfu Yun''s back as he walked further and further away. A feeling of remorse rose in his heart once again. It was all because of him and Yueli that Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er became so stiff.


    He didn''t believe that Huangfu Yun would give up on Song Dai''er like this! Because last night, he had truly heard Huangfu Yunyin''s extremely sorrowful weeping with his own ears.


    What should he do?


    Murong Zian''s heart kept churning, and with a sense of unease, he turned around and walked towards the east wing.


    He pushed open the door to the east wing and heard a creaking sound. Just as Murong Zian stepped over the threshold, his steps froze. This was because Huangfu Yueli was already awake.


    "You''re awake!" Murong Zian calmly smiled as he looked at his elegant back.


    Through the bright dressing mirror, Huangfu Yueli clenched her hands into fists. When her slender eyebrows lightly sized up the always gentle and elegant man behind her, she found it a little hard to endure. With her usual ice-cold tone, she asked: "What are you doing here?"


    Murong Zian didn''t encounter any unexpected coldness. He strode forward and stood behind Huangfu Yueli. Suddenly, he bent down, opened his arms and wrapped them around Huangfu Yueli from behind.


    Huangfu Yueli hadn''t expected Murong Zian to do this. When her back touched Murong Zian''s chest, he suddenly trembled.


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu Yueli''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Sorry, I actually tortured you for ten years!"


    The tip of Murong Zian''s nose was practically touching Huangfu Yueli''s long hair. His voice was deep and hoarse. Even her hair was giving off an orchid smell, which was exactly what he liked.


    Hearing Murong Zian''s words, Huangfu Yueli''s eyes suddenly turned red. She realized that when she was still held by Murong Zian, she wanted to struggle free, but she couldn''t. She could only choke out a shout, "Murong Zian, what are you trying to say? What are you trying to do?"


    "Don''t move!"


    Murong Zian''s arms tightly locked onto that woman who wanted to struggle free. He said in a low voice, "I want to start right now. I want to love you better!" After all, I have already let you down for ten years.


    Large drops of tears rolled down from Huangfu Yueli''s eyes. She reached out her hand to pry away Murong Zian''s imprisoning hand, then turned around to look behind her. This man whom she loved desperately, she wanted to confirm if she was dreaming.


    This was because Murong Zian had never said such a thing to her. Even in his dreams, he had never said such things.


    "Am I in time?" Murong Zian stretched out his hand and a wave of warmth passed through his fingertip. That warmth was like a scorching lava.


    "Bastard ¡­" Before Huangfu Yueli''s voice had even faded, she was suddenly embraced by someone.


    "I''ve always loved you, Yue Li ¡­"


    Letting go of the woman who was panting from being hugged, Murong Zian''s face was bent over the woman''s neck as his pulse quickened! He complained that his own folly had almost failed a woman he loved.


    Huangfu Yueli''s eyes were as wide as a rabbit''s. She seemed to understand in her heart. Could it be that when she was drunk last night, she spoke some nonsense, but she clearly remembered that the person present was Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Yueli, I take back those damn bastards words, are you still willing to forgive me?" Murong Zian was still mumbling to himself. He didn''t seem to notice Huangfu Yueli''s complicated thoughts.


    Only after a long while did Huangfu Yueli recover. She didn''t respond to Murong Zian''s words, but asked, "Where''s my brother?"


    When Murong Zian saw that Huangfu Yueli''s question was met with his confession, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head. However, he still opened his mouth and replied, "Huangfu Yueli is now preparing to leave ¡­"


    "If he wants to leave, then what about Song Dell?" Huangfu Yueli''s eyes widened. Of course she still remembered what she said yesterday to anger Mu Rong Zian for his foolishness and hurt Song Dai''er! At that time, Song Dell''s expression was very hurt ¡­


    When Murong Zian heard Huangfu Yueli''s question, his heart sank as well. He placed his hand on Huangfu Yueli''s shoulder and said, "Yueli, it seems like Mister Huangfu and Miss Song are going to cancel the engagement ¡­"


    "What!"


    This answer caused Huangfu Yueli''s heart to be greatly alarmed. She had expected that Song Dai''er and Huangfu Yun would have a great quarrel, but she had not expected that this would be the result.


    No, she was the one who caused this mess. She had to get rid of it! As Huangfu Yueli thought of this, she quickly left Murong Zian''s vicinity.


    When Murong Zian saw Huangfu Yueli''s hurried appearance, he chased after her. With one hand, he grabbed her wrist and asked, "Yueli, where are you going?"


    "I have to take care of all the troubles I''ve caused!" Huangfu Yueli turned her head to look at Murong Zian with guilt written all over her face.


    Murong Zian nodded, praising Huangfu Yueli''s words. However, he was still unwilling to let go of Huangfu Yueli''s hand. He said in a deep voice, "Yueli, then we ¡­"


    "As long as you love me!" Huangfu Yueli suddenly returned to Murong Zian''s side. Standing on her tiptoes, she automatically kissed Murong Zian''s lips and lightly swept it across! He turned and left.


    "Yue Li ¡­"


    Murong Zian''s wild joy filled his eyes as he watched Huangfu Yueli''s figure gradually disappear into the distance.


    She was still the princess in his eyes. It was just that from today onwards, he would love his princess with all his heart! It was because of his ignorance that he had tormented his princess to such an extent! Actually, status wasn''t really a bad thing. Just like when he was chatting with Huangfu Yunyin in the attic, Huangfu Yunyin had said, intentionally or unintentionally, that love had nothing to do with hatred or status ¡­


    As he walked out of the Hall of Preliminaries, a gentle breeze blew through Huangfu Yun''s brown hair. He lifted his head and lifted his fingertips to brush away the hair that had fallen in front of his eyes. He looked at the clear blue sky and took a deep breath. Today was the fifth day of his vacation, but on the fifth day, he actually chose to end it on his own accord.


    A sorrowful look emerged in his amber eyes. She had already been brought away by Nangong An, whom she had trusted. What was the point of him staying here?


    He needed time to slowly lick this wound, which was continuously worsening as it bled profusely.


    When will this wound heal? Maybe he needed to forget about her.


    But how could it be possible to forget her?


    Thus, his injuries were unable to be healed ¡­


    "CEO Huangfu, you''re leaving so quickly?" Du San had a fake smile on his face as he stood in front of the car parked at the entrance. Seeing Huangfu Yunyin''s disappointed expression, his eyes seemed to have a complacent expression pulsing within.


    Huangfu Yun withdrew his gaze. He coldly looked at Du San''s obese face, then strode forward and was about to get into the car.


    He wanted to fly directly from the airport in Feicheng back to the headquarters of the Italian Huangfu Group! He did not want to stay here for even a moment, because if this place had her breath, it would make his wounds deeper and deeper.


    "Brother ¡­"


    When Huangfu Yueli chased after him from the Moon''s End Hall, she just happened to see Huangfu Yun get into the car. She hastily shouted loudly.


    Huangfu Yun was stunned. He stopped his movements and turned around to look at the woman who hurriedly rushed over. In his sorrowful state of mind, he forced out a smile: "Yueli, there''s no need to give me this!"


    "Brother ¡­"


    Huangfu Yueli stood in front of Huangfu Yunyin. She could see the sadness and tiredness in the eyes of the man who would never reveal his feelings. Was it all because of her fault?


    "What''s wrong, little girl?" Huangfu Yunyin was still smiling faintly. He raised his hand and placed it on top of Huangfu Yueli''s head like he did when he was a child. He looked completely like a brother.

 C180 Imprison him and torture him

    "Where''s Song Dell?" Huangfu Yueli gazed down, not daring to meet Huangfu Yun''s gaze. Because she felt that this time it was not her fault. She could have just said sorry in the woods last night.


    Huangfu Yunyin withdrew his hand, still smiling faintly. He was silent for a long time before replying, "Dai''er, let''s go!"


    "Brother, I''m sorry!" Was it because of last night''s misunderstanding? "I heard Zian say that you were going to cancel the engagement?" Huangfu Yueli said nervously.


    "No!" Huangfu Yun''s lips curled up into a smile.


    "I will explain it to her. I will apologize to her! I was wrong, I shouldn''t have been like that! " Huangfu Yueli was blaming herself as she started to cry softly. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    "No need!" Huangfu Yunyin pulled Huangfu Yueli into his embrace as he said in a deep voice, "Dai''er and I have a problem, and it''s not because of you! So Li Li, you don''t have to blame yourself! "


    "But ¡­" Huangfu Yueli raised her head. When her eyes met with Huangfu Yun''s gaze, she swallowed her words! At this moment, she seemed to be very tired of her spirited Big Brother Yun Li.


    "Yueli, you have found the life you want. "With a meticulous man like Zian to take care of you, my foster father and I will be at ease!" After Huangfu Yun finished speaking, he let go of Huangfu Yueli''s hand, turned around, and sat in the carriage, closing the door behind him.


    "Brother ¡­" Huangfu Yueli''s self-blame still could not be dispelled. Because right now, she could obtain Murong Zian''s love. That was all built on hurting Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er! She could read the grief in Huangfu Yunyin''s heart, but what could she do?


    "Drive!" Huangfu Yunyin didn''t want to say anything more to Huangfu Yueli. He turned around and coldly said to Du San, who was following beside him.


    "Big Brother Yun Ning, don''t tell me you''re not going to forgive me?" Huangfu Yueli watched as the car carrying Huangfu Yunchao got further and further away. She couldn''t help but bite the back of her hand and cry.


    When Murong Zian walked out of the door, he happened to see Huangfu Yueli''s crying appearance. He hastily walked over, put his arm around Huangfu Yueli''s shoulders and said, "Yueli, CEO Huangfu never had any intention of blaming us!"


    "Zian, what do you think we should do to make up for the damage we did to Song Dell and Brother Yun Ling?" Huangfu Yueli nestled into Murong Zian''s embrace as if she had found a harbor. However, when she thought about Huangfu Yunyin''s pained eyes, her tears gushed out along with her guilt.


    Murong Zian felt slightly guilty. He gritted his teeth and said, "Now, should we personally find Miss Song to clarify the misunderstanding?"


    "Yes!" We need to find Song Dai''er to explain, and tell her how much big brother Yun Ning cares about her! " Huangfu Yueli''s guilt seemed to have reached its point of no return as she nodded and agreed with Murong Zian''s suggestion.


    "Miss Song was taken away by Nangong An. However, Nangong An is a loyal person like CEO Huangfu. Yueli, we might be able to save a little bit!" Murong Zian admired Huangfu Yun and Nangong An''s care and concern for Yueli from the bottom of his heart because from last night, when Nangong An and Chu Yu rushed over and carried Song Dai Er away, Huangfu Yun had been enduring the pain as he pretended that nothing had happened. Murong Zian felt that these two men might be willing to let go of each other for the sake of a woman''s happiness and happiness! But the one who let go should not be Huangfu Yunyin! This was because Song Dell was obviously jealous! However, he did not understand why Song Dai''er and Huangfu Yunyun, the two people involved, did not understand.


    Could it be that this was what the so-called outsider could see?


    When he was far away from the Preface Hall and inside a speeding car, Huangfu Yun leaned on the car seat and glanced at Du San, who was following him to the airport.


    "Du San ¡­"


    When Du San, who was originally silent along the way, heard Huangfu Yunyin''s low and deep voice, he still felt a shiver down his spine. However, he still forced himself to remain calm and said, "CEO Huangfu, do you have any instructions?"


    Huangfu Yun used his usual indifferent voice to calmly say: "Du San, if I find out that you have any other intentions by staying in the Prefectural Hall, you won''t have that kind of luck anymore!"


    Du San felt a chill run down the back of his head as he stammered, "How dare you! Last time, it was you who let me off so easily. How could I dare to be rash again?"


    "It''s good that you don''t dare!" Huangfu Yunyin said this and then remained silent. He threatened Du San because, in his heart, he didn''t trust the man with the treacherous expression on his face! After all, Du San was the same as Mo Shengtian.


    Putting aside these things, Huangfu Yun turned his gaze towards the scenery that flew past the car, a trace of sadness once again gushing out from his eyes.


    He felt a kind of pain that he was about to be unable to bear.


    He was filled with the joy of Song Dell''s rebirth, but there was also a kind of pain that tightly tugged at his heart, making him wish he were dead! It was because he was too confident in himself that he and Song Dell had become like this.


    Perhaps cancelling the engagement was best for both of them.


    It was as if he had returned to the very beginning. Back in Z Nation, he had made a contract with Song Dell not for half a year, but for an entire lifetime.


    However, in this lifetime of an eternal contract, the one imprisoning it wasn''t Mo Xiaodan, but him, Huangfu Yunyin. Her memory was the chains that imprisoned him and tortured him.


    It was him who was at fault. He shouldn''t have made that damn contract.


    Du San bravely and stealthily raised his head, using his small eyes that were embedded in his fat flesh to size up Huangfu Yun''s proud and lovable side profile. His eyes revealed a glimmer of sadness due to Huangfu Yunyin did not easily reveal.


    As the vice head of the Preliminaries, he obviously knew that the two outstanding men who had shocked the world had appeared in the hall for the sake of a woman the day before yesterday.


    And that woman was Song Dell! This woman was equivalent to locking down Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An''s lifeline.


    Therefore, he, Du San, still had a chance for revenge.


    The plane left Fei City with the sad man, but the bitterness stayed on in Southeast Asia.


    Sixth day...


    Within the Nangong family, there was a bit of panic.


    "She still hasn''t eaten?"


    Nangong An and the others stood on the long corridor. They saw the servant carrying a tray out of Song Dai Er''s room. Seeing that the plates of food were almost untouched, a fire rose in his heart.


    "Miss, she ¡­"


    When the young maid saw Nangong An''s expression darken, she was so shocked that her hand trembled.


    Nangong An raised his hand to signal the maid to stop talking. He walked over and opened the door to Song Dai Er''s room.


    With a creaking sound, Nangong An walked into the dimly lit room. He immediately saw the woman sitting in front of the window.


    The woman''s hair was a little messy. She wore a white pajamas and had her back facing Nangong An. Looking at the scenery outside of the window, she seemed to be frozen in place.


    He had already been back for a day, but Song Dell didn''t seem to have spoken, let alone eaten. What could he do if this went on?


    Nangong An picked up the coat that was placed beside the bed and walked over to stand behind Song Dai Er. He placed the jacket over Song Dai Er''s thin shoulders.


    Because of Nangong An He''s touch, Song Dai''er''s shoulder suddenly trembled. She turned her head back and weakly smiled. "Brother An He ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing the haggard expression on Song Dai''er''s face, Nangong An clenched his fists, unable to speak the words that were about to come out. After a long while, he tidied up the pain in his heart and asked again, "What happened between you and Huangfu Yunyin!?"


    "I don''t want to say it. Anyway, I already broke off the engagement with that stranger, right?" Song Dai''er was still stubbornly unwilling to reveal what had happened between her and Huangfu Yunyin yesterday.


    "Dell, don''t be willful!" Nangong An shouted.


    "I am not willful! To me, Huangfu Yunyin is just a fiance that suddenly appeared. He is just like a stranger. If he wants to come, he can come and go as he pleases! " Song Dell screamed as well.


    Nangong An''s mood also became excited. He angrily roared, "You don''t care, then what have you been doing these past two days?"


    He had never spoken to her in such a loud voice before. Song Dai''er''s tears flowed down her face and wet it. She looked at Nangong An and said, "Brother, I''m in pain. He is clearly my brother''s stranger, but why do I care so much about him?"


    "Dell ¡­" Nangong An and Song Dai''er were shocked by the flow of tears. He never thought that Dai Er''s grievance would be so great.


    "I hate myself now, so why can''t I remember anything? I can''t remember anything. Why am I still alive? " Song Dai''er held her own head, her fingers continuously pulling at her hair, and curled her body on the chair, crying out in pain.


    "Dell, don''t!" Nangong An and his heart ached as he stepped forward and grabbed Song Dell''s wrist.


    "Brother An He, what kind of role does he have in my world? "Why do I feel so much pain for him?" She remembered the night before, in the dark forest, Huangfu Yun had seemed to want to swallow her whole. At that time, amidst her fear, she had even felt a kind of heartache for this man.


    Nangong An and he stiffened where he stood. His Dai Er had finally asked him about Huangfu Yun''s position in her world, but how was he supposed to answer that?


    Facing Song Dai''er, Nangong An''s heart was in pain.


    Dai''er, don''t blame me for making you suffer so much. But before you started the operation, didn''t you ask me to bring you back to Huangfu Yunyin''s side? I love you, but I''ve actually made you suffer so much with my own hands! What should I do? Am I wrong?


    Tears welled up in Nangong An''s eyes. He suddenly pushed away Song Dai''er, turned around, and left. Then, with a loud bang, he slammed the door shut.


    "Peace ¡­"


    Rhys stood at the door for a long time. Of course he could hear the conversation inside! Thus, he was not surprised to see Nangong An and dark-red eyes.


    In the conflict between the three, the one injured was not the two people. Instead, it was him, Nangong An and Nangong An. The hidden injuries caused by them were even more heartbreaking.


    While Nangong An He was walking, he asked in a low and hoarse voice, "Liszt, what is it?"


    Rhys quickly followed and said in a low voice, "Hall Master Huangfu Yueli of the Ordering Moon Hall is here!"

 C181 Take life with you

    "Huangfu Yueli?" Nangong An and the others stopped in their tracks and turned around to look at Li Si. He was one of the few people that knew about Huangfu Yueli''s identity! That was why he allowed the Preliminaries to grow within the range of the Nangong family''s influence! But at this moment he was very suspicious of her sudden visit.


    "However, she came here to see Dell!"


    She wants to see Dell? Nangong An was even more astonished. However, he suddenly felt that this might be related to the matter of Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er''s sudden falling out.


    "See you or not? She''s waiting in the lobby! " Liz asked.


    "So what if I know for a moment!" Nangong An''s eyes turned and he walked towards the Nangong family''s main hall.


    In the great hall, Huangfu Yueli''s face was filled with unease as she waited. Mu Rong Zian, who was beside her, seemed to have noticed Huangfu Yueli''s extreme unease. He patted her palm and said, "Yueli, calm down. I''m here!"


    "Do you think Song Dell is willing to see me?" Huangfu Yueli asked unconfidently.


    "This ¡­" Murong Zian couldn''t be sure either. After all, Huangfu Yueli was the fuse that had caused the ruckus between Song Dai''er and Huangfu Yun. There shouldn''t be anyone willing to see the fuse.


    "Before you see her, meet me first!" When Nangong An and Li Si walked into the living room, they happened to hear Huangfu Yueli''s words, so he opened his mouth to take up the subject.


    When Huangfu Yueli turned her head and saw the handsome and elegant face of this person, like a touch of peach blossoms, she knew that this person must be Nangong An He. Thus, she steadied her breathing and said magnanimously, "Mister Nan Gong, why should I see you before meeting Song Dai''er!"


    "Just as you''re worried, Dai''er shouldn''t want to see someone with the surname Huangfu!" Nangong An and the others also looked at Huangfu Yueli.


    The atmosphere wasn''t right. Murong Zian quickly went up to ease the tension and said, "Mister Nangong, we came here specifically to explain the misunderstanding to Miss Song and to ask for her forgiveness!"


    "What misunderstanding?" Nangong An He turned his gaze towards Murong Zian.


    Hearing Nangong An''s words, Huangfu Yueli''s expression turned into one of embarrassment as she looked timidly at Murong Zian! On the other hand, Murong Zian shot Huangfu Yueli a glance. Actually, before coming here, he already knew that Nangong An and he would give them a hard time. Thus, he had already made the corresponding decision.


    "Speak, I am listening!" Nangong An said in a deep voice.


    "I ¡­" Huangfu Yueli was extremely embarrassed. How could she say something to a man when she had something to say?


    Mu Rong Zian quickly took over the conversation. He replaced Huangfu Yueli''s words and said, "Mister Nangong should know that our hall master and Huangfu Yuncun are siblings!"


    "Yes, I do know that much!" His eyes were filled with suspicion. Just what had this woman done that had caused Dai Er and Huangfu Yunyin to cause such a ruckus? He even thought that it was impossible for him to give up Dai Er''s Huangfu Yunyin to cancel the engagement.


    "Dai Er, you misunderstood me and big brother ¡­" Huangfu Yueli stammered as she spoke words that could not be considered as the truth, because she was also misleading Song Dell''s feelings.


    Nangong An frowned. He suspiciously asked, "Are you saying that Dai''er misunderstood something between you and Huangfu Yunyin? Is she being jealous?"


    "You can say that!"


    Murong Zian took over the topic and continued, "After Miss Song and CEO Huangfu quarreled, she ran away and lost her way in the forest. It was only then that Huangfu Haoyu found Miss Song through the rain, but we didn''t expect him to break off the engagement with Miss Song! But we can see that CEO Huangfu is very fond of Miss Song.


    "That''s it?" He knew that it must have happened in the forest, but if something had happened in the middle, Dai Er would definitely not be willing to say it! What about Huangfu Yunyin? What had caused him to give up Dell on the spur of the moment? He was holding his life in love with Song Dai''er.


    "Mister Nangong, can you let me explain it to Miss Song personally?" When Huangfu Yueli saw Nangong An''s dazed look, she hastily took the opportunity to ask.


    "This ¡­"


    Nangong An looked at Reis, who was beside him. Receiving a signal from Nangong An, Reis hurriedly said, "I''m afraid that it won''t do. Our young miss is still resting!"


    Murong Zian seemed to understand that they didn''t want to see each other, but he was still unwilling to give up. "I''m afraid that Miss Song''s mood isn''t any better, because we can tell that she cares a lot about CEO Huangfu!"


    This sentence seemed to work. Nangong An was stunned. Was he really going to let this couple in front of him remove the knot in Song Dai''er''s heart?


    When Reese saw Nangong An and his troubled expression, he calmly said, "I''ll go ask the young miss!"


    "Yes, Lisbeth, you go!" Nangong An was stunned. He looked at Resi and nodded his head in agreement.


    "Knock ¡­"


    Liz stood at the door of Song Dai Er''s room and knocked on the door. After she knocked, she cleared her throat and asked, "Miss, are you there?"


    Within the room, Song Dai''er was originally sitting silently in front of the window. Her eyes were slightly red from the crying just now, and upon hearing Reese''s voice, she got up, opened the door, and asked: "Reese, is there something you need?"


    "You have a visitor?" Reese said politely.


    "Who is it?"


    Song Dai Er could not think of anyone else who would come looking for her, because other than the people from the Nangong family, she did not know anyone else.


    "Hall Master Zenyue, Huangfu Yueli!" When she said this name, she even paid attention to Song Dell''s expression.


    When Song Dai''er heard this name, her expression really changed and she coldly asked, "What is she doing here?"


    "She said that you seem to have some misunderstanding between her and Huangfu Yun, so she specifically came here to explain it to you!" When he saw Song Dell''s resistance, he was slightly startled.


    "No! Let her leave this place. I don''t want to see such a noble Huangfu family member!" Song Dell slammed the door shut, rejecting Liz.


    He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and left. However, he didn''t know that when he was just a few steps away, the door of Song Dell''s room suddenly opened once again. Song Dell walked out and followed the footsteps of Li Si.


    Inside the great hall, when the restless Huangfu Yueli saw that See-Li had returned, she hastily got up and asked, "How is it, is Dai''er willing to see me?"


    "I''m sorry, but our young miss doesn''t seem to be willing!" After looking at Nangong An He, Resi turned his head and said with an ice-cold tone.


    "This ¡­"


    Huangfu Yueli looked sorrowfully at Murong Zian beside her. Murong Zian took a few steps forward and held Huangfu Yueli''s hand, as if he wanted to comfort her.


    "Since Dell is not willing to see you, you don''t have to stay here. You can leave!" Nangong An coldly gave the order to leave.


    When Huangfu Yueli still wanted to say something, Murong Zian suddenly grabbed Huangfu Yueli''s shoulder and said to Nangong An, "We won''t stay for long either. It''s just that we don''t want Miss Song to misunderstand Mister Huangfu''s love!"


    Before Nangong An could speak, Murong Zian continued, "Yueli, let''s go! Perhaps it''s just as Mister Huangfu said, the matter between him and Miss Dell was not only caused by a misunderstanding! "


    However, the moment they arrived at the entrance, everyone was stunned. Song Dai''er suddenly appeared at the door, blocking Murong Zian and Huangfu Yueli''s steps.


    "Dell, you''re finally willing to see me!" Huangfu Yueli excitedly held onto Song Dai''er''s hand, but Song Dai''er did not seem to appreciate it. She extended a hand and shook off Huangfu Yueli''s hand.


    "What are you doing here?" Song Dai''er coldly looked at Huangfu Yueli as she spoke.


    "I, I wanted to apologize to you, I was in the wrong, I said such outrageous words! "But that was only because I lost my head for a moment. For the sake of being angry ¡­" Huangfu Yueli blurted out, not caring about her embarrassment.


    "For him?" Song Dai''er pointed at Murong Zian as she spoke with disdain.


    "Right, it''s all our fault! Actually, all of the reason why Yueli got close to Huangfu Yun was because she wanted to anger me for my cowardice towards love! " Mu Rong Zian said with an apologetic expression.


    Song Dai''er was stunned. She suddenly remembered that Murong Zian had said that he had a crush on Huangfu Yueli for over ten years. It was all because of his inferiority complex that he did not dare to let Huangfu Yueli know! And the night before, Murong Zian had been present, and what Huangfu Yueli had said ¡­


    "You all ¡­" When Song Dai''er saw the way Murong Zian hugged Huangfu Yueli, she instantly understood that she and Huangfu Yunyin had only been used by Huangfu Yueli.


    "We decided to get married next month..." When Huangfu Yueli said this, even Murong Zian was stunned.


    "Yue Li ¡­" She looked at Song Dai''er as she continued to speak, "Dai''er, you should understand that I and Yun Yun are only siblings. A dozen years ago, father indeed wanted him to get engaged to me and Yun Rong, but at that time, both Yun Rong and I really did refuse! He didn''t tell you, it''s just that he didn''t want you to think too much about it! "


    "Is that so? First, congratulations! But right now, Huangfu Yunyun and I have already cancelled our engagement, so it has nothing to do with us. It doesn''t matter whether we misunderstand or not!" Song Dai''er''s eyes were filled with grief. She had long realized that the problem with Huangfu Yunyin was not caused by that small misunderstanding the day before yesterday.


    "Can it be that you can''t forgive Brother Yun Che, he really cares about you. I''ve never seen you like that before!" Huangfu Yueli''s heart was filled with pain as she recalled Huangfu Yunyin''s sorrowful eyes when she left yesterday. Although Brother Yunyin''s identity was great and she was able to travel in the Merchant Sea with ease, giving people a cold and heartless appearance, he was still the pitiful brat adopted by her father on that rainy night! All these years, his strong appearance was merely displayed by the cooperation of the mighty Huangfu Corporation! In private, his heart was more fragile than anyone else''s.


    "There is no question of whether I could forgive you or not!" Song Dai Er''s heart was filled with sorrow. She was not willing to let everyone see that, so she turned around and quickly left the Nangong family''s main hall.


    She was certain that in the short span of five days, this unfamiliar man, Huangfu Yun, had used a special method to make her pay attention to him. However, she was afraid, afraid of how to respond to such sudden feelings! But today, when she was alone in her room, she had clearly thought about it. Perhaps she still needed time.

 C182 upper-house disembowel

    "How can this be, Dell! All of you clearly care about each other! " Huangfu Yueli was so sad that she started crying.


    "Yueli, don''t be like this!" Murong Zian hastily comforted his beloved woman.


    "It''s all my selfishness, it''s my selfishness. Zian, how many people will my love hurt? I was the one who destroyed your business in one night at the beginning, but now, your good marriage has actually ended in a short day because of me! " Huangfu Yueli said as she blamed herself.


    "Yueli, Huangfu Haoyue and Miss Song both said that they cancelled the engagement, it''s not because of your misunderstanding. They don''t blame you, they just need time for each other!" Murong Zian tried to comfort the weeping woman.


    By the side, Nangong An and Reese looked at each other helplessly. They had clearly heard the conversation between the two women just now! Song Dai''er really did seem to be not because she was jealous, but because of her strange feelings towards Huangfu Yunxiao.


    Nangong An was the first to speak, "Perhaps, when they face each other, we can let them settle their own problems! The damned Huangfu Yunyin is currently escaping! "


    "Big Bro is escaping!" Huangfu Yueli was stunned.


    As for Murong Zian, he was stunned. Now that Huangfu Yuyun had returned to the headquarters of the Huangfu Corporation in Italy, it would be very difficult for them to have a face-to-face conversation.


    After being silent for a long time, Reese said, "Should we invite CEO Huangfu again to Southeast Asia?!"


    "Invite him?" Nangong An was stunned. He simply wanted to beat this guy, Li Si, to death.


    "Yes!" Didn''t Miss Huangfu just say that her engagement with Mister Murong is near? " Reese said simply.


    The wedding feast! He had temporarily suppressed the years of wanting to destroy Reese, but in his heart, he had silently agreed. Because with the current situation, this was the only way to get Song Dai''er and Huangfu Yun to sit down and chat face to face. Perhaps there would be a chance for things to turn for the better, better than having Dai''er silently stay in the house by herself and grieve.


    Huangfu Yueli looked at Murong Zian beside her. With a slightly reddened face, she said, "I''m also not willing to marry you in such a situation, but Zian, I was the one who caused this disaster. I have to settle this!"


    "I don''t mind. That''s what I was thinking!" Mu Rong Zian smiled gently. It was enough for him to have this woman.


    "Give me two invitation cards! After Nangong An said that, he turned around to flee. He was afraid that if he did not leave now, he would reveal something that he did not want others to know about.


    As soon as Claude and Eli walked into the Huangfu Corporation headquarters'' CEO''s office, they saw the pitiful Secretary Linda standing by the door in a dilemma, as if she was in a dilemma about something.


    "Hey! "Linda, what happened to you?" she asked mischievously, patting Linda on the shoulder.


    LinDa was startled, she turned around and saw that it was Ashley. She let out a breath of relief, then grabbed onto his hand as if she was holding onto her life saving straw. "My god, I finally found a way to save my life!"


    "What happened?" He looked curiously at Linda, who was crying. Although Linda was still young, but she had been by Huangfu Yunyin''s side for several years. She had always been steady when dealing with things, how come she was so surprised today?


    Linda seemed to have found a outlet, and she said, "I almost can''t stand our big boss'' temper, why is it that after I come back from my vacation, it''s even worse than before? Not long ago, a new secretary, who was not familiar with the process of the office, missed a document that was not considered very important. The CEO had actually managed to scare the little sister to the point of her crying and packing up her things to resign! "


    "This ¡­" She turned around and looked at Claude, who was behind her. Claude also had a helpless look on his face! This holiday, or perhaps to Huangfu Yunyin, was a heart-wrenching torment.


    Linda continued, "Oh, no one dares to enter the CEO''s office and throw themselves on me. This office is like an icehouse, it will freeze people to death!"


    "Hehe, Linda, you are exaggerating too much!" Claude laughed lightly and grabbed the door handle of the office. Just as he was about to push open the door and enter, Linda suddenly tugged at the hem of Claude''s clothes, saying, "Mr Claude, a good person will do it to the end and help me along the way!"


    "What kind of help?" Claude asked doubtfully.


    "That''s it!"


    Linda quickly handed a square letter to him. Claude accepted the letter and narrowed his eyes. The dark red letter emanated a faint fragrance of flowers, and it was not hard to guess that it was an invitation. Hence, he casually asked, "Where did it come from?"


    "It''s from Fei City in Southeast Asia!" Linda blinked her blue eyes and said.


    "Fei City!"


    Claude said softly, looking at Eli beside him, his heart having an inkling of the situation! After receiving the letter, Allley pushed open the door to the president''s office and walked in with large strides. Seeing his wife walk in, Claude hurriedly followed her in.


    The century-old icehouse that Linda spoke of was currently staring expressionlessly at the computer screen. His handsome face wasn''t affected by the fact that he was wearing rimless glasses. On the contrary, it added a bit of charm to it.


    Huangfu Yun shifted his gaze away from the computer screen. Upon seeing Eli and Claude walking in, he reached out to take off his glasses, pinched his forehead with his fingertips, and greeted them with a smile, "You''re here!"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" He casually pulled back the chair in front of his desk and slumped into it.


    Seeing that Kendall was neither too serious nor too light, Claude hurriedly said softly, "Darling, can you be a little more gentle?"


    "Alright, I got it!" I can''t help it. When she first went to the hospital to have her body examined, the doctor said she had a small one in her belly.


    Huangfu Yun looked at the couple in front of him, who were often making small talk, and revealed a rare smile: "Claude, have you been exposed!"


    Claude grinned from ear to ear, "Our child''s mommy will definitely not go up to her room to tear apart her roof. If she wants to go up, I''ll have to personally escort her up!"


    "The child''s mommy?" Huangfu Yunyin was slightly stunned. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Huangfu Yuyin''s face, which was brimming with happiness. He immediately understood.


    Claude, who had accepted it, sat down with his arms around Ailee. He turned to the main topic at hand, "Yun Yun, it has been half a month since you''ve come back, right?"


    "En!" Huangfu Yun''s fingers played with the pen on the table, and his expression slightly changed.


    "What about her, Dell?" Without thinking about it, he blurted it out! Was it because Huangfu Yunyin had confidently said that he would bring Song Dai''er back? Why is no one here right now?


    As for Huangfu Yunyin, his expression suddenly became gloomy. Claude lightly touched Eli''s arm, and Eli naturally understood that she had said the wrong thing, because she couldn''t see Song Dai''er with her. This meant that Huangfu Yunyin had taken this vacation for free.


    Huangfu Yun remained silent for a long time before finally speaking: "You guys also know that she forgot about me again! "Moreover, I''ve also discovered that she doesn''t need my existence, so ¡­"


    As for the things in the Huangfu Group, he could do them without the slightest hesitation with a swift and decisive style of doing things. However, when faced with matters of love, especially matters regarding Dai Er, why was he so unyielding?


    "So what are you going to do?" Claude looked directly at the man who had fallen silent halfway through his words.


    Huangfu Yun paused. Although he was unwilling to say it, he still opened his mouth and said, "This kind of relationship is too painful. I feel that it would be better to give it up!"


    "Yun Yun, you''re saying that you''ve given up on Dai''er!" he asked incredulously.


    Huangfu Yun nodded his head and said, "I need time. Dai Er also needs time, so I told Nangong An and I will break off the engagement with Dai Er!"


    "Then, Dell, does she agree?" He asked the question in a confused voice.


    Facing this question, Huangfu Yunyin only let out a mournful smile: "Why doesn''t she agree? What she thinks and dreams about is nothing more than leaving me, a stranger, behind to end the engagement. It''s exactly what she wants!"


    "This ¡­" She knew he must be in pain at this very moment, because there was no one who loved Dell more than he did, and now he had actually said it himself, giving up Dell.


    Claude''s arms were crossed over his chest. He listened attentively to Huangfu Yunyin''s words, and suddenly asked a question that he dared not ask, "Yunyin, you still love Dell very much. Can you let her go?"


    Huangfu Yunyin was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Claude to be so straightforward with his inner thoughts. He smiled bitterly: "Love, how can I not love. This woman is one I swear with my life that I''ll cherish well!"


    Listening to Huangfu Yun''s narration, Claude played with both of his hands, playing with the invitation that Linda had asked him to pass to Huangfu Yun. He had nothing to say! However, his chess piece, Ailee, was filled with confusion, because she felt that Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dell were originally in love with each other, and that there were only some twists and turns between them. However, weren''t those twists and turns over in the past?


    In the end, he couldn''t help it, so he narrowed his eyes and said, "Yunyin, if you can''t let De''er go, why did you make things so complicated? Marry Dell and come back! "


    Huangfu Yun bitterly smiled as he listened to Eli''s words. His eyes swept across the photo frame on his desk for a long time before he finally said, "I''m the only one who thinks so. The identity of a stranger makes me feel more and more afraid of being with Dell!"


    "You''re afraid of Dell''s feelings?" He straightforwardly said this thought that even she didn''t want to believe, because Huangfu Yunyin was a man that wasn''t even afraid of death, yet he had actually lost because of his feelings.


    Huangfu Yun paused slightly, but he directly admitted it. He turned his head and looked at the gray sky outside the French window with eyes filled with grief. In that night''s torrential rain, he understood a lot. He, Huangfu Yunyin, was now nothing more than a stranger to Song Dai''er. He could forget about using the title of fianc¨¦ to trap him! And he didn''t dare to do so again, because he was no longer that year. That arrogant man who had dominated Mo Xiao Di''s entire life, it was his contract that had caused her tragedy and pain. How could he possibly trap her again?


    Rather than the two of them torturing each other in pain, it would be better if he let go and let the pain come to him alone.

 C183 Darling this is a secret

    Seeing Huangfu Yun remain silent for a long time, the Black Division''s office became even colder. Aury stared at Huangfu Yun, and just as she was about to say something, Claude secretly pressed his hands on her, signaling her to stop.


    Confused, Eli turned to look at Claude. Claude placed the invitation card on the table before saying in a low voice, "I wonder if you''re willing to go to Southeast Asia. This is an invitation from Fei City!"


    "Fei City?"


    Huangfu Yun turned his head to look at the champagne letter on the stage. His amber eyes trembled slightly as his fingertips lightly twisted through the letter. He opened the letter''s bow and flipped open a card. His eyes swept over the contents of the card.


    "Whose invitation was it?" he asked curiously.


    Huangfu Yun pinched the center of his brows and said, "Yueli!"


    "Who is Yue Li?" He was unfamiliar with the woman''s name. This was not her fault, because she did not know of Huangfu Yueli''s existence.


    Before Huangfu Yun could reply, Claude spoke first, "Let me guess. This time, you and Song Dell will have an argument, or even cancel the engagement. It''s all because of this woman from Enfield City!"


    She knew that Claude would never speak carelessly, so she was surprised that he would suddenly say such a thing.


    Huangfu Yun revealed a smile, "You can''t blame Yue Li. Dai Er and I didn''t only have problems because of her!"


    "Can you tell me what happened to you and Dell in Fay City?" In truth, she was more curious about this woman called Yueli. This was because a woman that could make Huangfu Yun whisper her name, it was clear that she held a great deal of weight in his heart.


    Facing Eli''s curious eyes, Huangfu Yunyin had no choice but to explain what had happened that day in Fei City. Eli and Claude were tongue-tied when they heard this, because they had never thought that the cause of Huangfu Yunyin''s and Song Dai''er''s cancellation of their engagement was due to Dai''er''s jealousy.


    As for the woman who had set the fuse, it was actually the mysterious Eldest Miss of the Huangfu Group, Huangfu Yueli.


    Only after staring blankly for a long time did Ailee slowly regain her senses. She looked at the dejected Huangfu Yunyin and said, "Then are you going or not? The invitation from Miss Yueli has arrived!"


    Huangfu Yun slowly said, "I know that Yueli has put in a lot of effort and effort. If we go now, Nangong An and Dai Er will definitely come along as well!"


    "So, don''t disappoint Yueli, who wants to make up for it. She even used the wedding banquet! "Dell would only get jealous if she cares about you, and a woman needs to be coaxed. Since you''ve already done that, Dell would definitely not accept you!" As he spoke, he signaled his husband with his eyes to join them, because she had a vague feeling that Huangfu Yunyin had no intention of going.


    Claude did not seem to want to join the lobbying team. He simply crossed his arms in front of his chest, using his sharp eyes to look at Huangfu Yunyin through the lens. Based on his understanding of Huangfu Yunyin, he knew that any lobbying would be useless.


    Indeed, Huangfu Yunyin only faintly smiled. "It''s no use, just let nature take its course!"


    "Are you not planning to go?" She was getting more and more confused about what was going on in the heads of these men! This damned Huangfu Yunyin actually allowed such a good chance to save Dai''er to be ignored.


    Huangfu Yunyin slightly furrowed his brows at Aury''s ear-piercing voice. He said in a low voice, "Claude, I will give you half a day''s leave. Take your wife home to have a good rest ¡­ "Execute it immediately!"


    "Mr. CEO!" Claude nodded slightly, stood up, and with one hand he took Riley''s arm. "My dear, remember what the doctor said. You need peace of mind!"


    "But, but he ¡­" Aury pointed at Huangfu Yunyin, who was still sitting there. But before he could finish, Claude carried him out of the office.


    "He can''t be like this. He''ll regret it!" When he left the office, he seemed to want to argue with Huangfu Yunyin, but she couldn''t break free no matter how much Claude pulled her. It wasn''t that she was nosy, but she couldn''t bear to see Huangfu Yunyin, who had lost his son, Song Dai, to be immersed in sorrow and work all day. Huangfu Yunyin was no different from a dead man.


    Claude ignored the stares coming from the office as he scooped up Eli''s petite body with his large hands and carried her across his chest. As he walked, he whispered into Eli''s ear, "I have my ways, believe in my dear ¡­"


    "What method?" With a face full of curiosity, he asked.


    "Secret!" Claude gave a mysterious smile and stepped into the elevator, disappearing from the office''s gaze.


    Inside the office, Huangfu Yun withdrew his gaze from the transparent glass wall. Looking at the two making a ruckus, he was a little envious, but even if he was, so what?! He would not go to Fei City because he was afraid that his hard work for the past half month would completely collapse because of just one meeting.


    He leaned on the big leather chair, pressed the phone button with his slender fingertip, and yelled towards the call, "Linda, when will you return the annual plan of the Southeast Asia Division?"


    "Yes, the president is very fast, very quickly ¡­" Linda, who was outside the office, replied with fear in her eyes.


    "Hand it over to me in three minutes, or else get the hell out of here with your men!"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright!" Linda looked at the phone that was hung up weakly. She had a feeling that a great catastrophe was about to befall her! Because the information on the annual plan of the Southeast Asian Division had not been submitted yet, and there was even news that the CEO of the Southeast Asia Division was standing on his own feet and was now rapidly expanding his influence! Didn''t Mister Claude tell Huangfu Yunyin about this? But even if he didn''t tell her, with his keen observation skills, wouldn''t he have realized that he was deliberately making things difficult for her by asking her for the report?


    But no matter how wronged Linda was, three minutes later, she still stood in front of Huangfu Yun, her heart uneasy as she knocked on the small drum. The man opposite her had eyes that seemed to want to swallow her whole.


    He crossed his arms and looked at her secretary, Miss Linda, for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "You''re saying that you dragged the work that was completed a few days ago to this day, and then you came to tell me today that you haven''t even touched those documents?"


    "This is because Mr Claude he ¡­"


    "Enough, Linda, what happened to you recently? Where is your competence? I''m not asking you to give me an excuse. "


    LinDa trembled as if she wanted to explain something, but was intimidated by Huangfu Yun''s reprimanding. She stared into the blue eyes of the westerners, as if she felt wronged.


    "Leave my sight while I still don''t have any thoughts of getting you out of here!" Huangfu Yun picked up a stack of documents on the table that he had already reviewed and threw it towards Linda.


    Linda was surprised, she looked at the messy papers scattered on the desk, she knew, this was the documents she had to take with her and distribute to her subordinates, so she frantically swept the papers into a pile, leaned over and opened her arms, and hugged the messy paper folder as she ran! She still wanted to immediately leave this terrifying place and find a place where she could hold off Huangfu Yun and slowly tidy up! So much so that she didn''t even notice when she took away a picture frame from Huangfu Yun''s desk.


    Seeing his secretary disappear like the wind, Huangfu Yun''s eyes swept over his helplessness. Linda''s ability to do things wasn''t that she couldn''t keep up with his pace, but it was because the old man, Jiang Bo Ya, was not an easy person to manage, nor was he someone who would yield to him so easily! Therefore, how could he obediently hand over the information?


    He had just been so angry at Linda because of the need to find a way to vent his pent-up emotions, and Linda just happened to be the cannon fodder ¡­


    "Qi Bo Ya ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun muttered that damned name in a low voice. That damned old man was a big trouble character that he hadn''t dealt with ever since he took over the position of the Huangfu Corporation''s CEO! He had relied on the fact that Boya was a senior who had been with his foster father before, so he respected him as his elder. However, this old man was becoming more and more impudent, and recently, news had come from Southeast Asia saying that the old man seemed to want to break away from Huangfu Group and stand on his own feet.


    It was also because of the matter of Boya stirring up trouble in Southeast Asia that he hadn''t stepped out of the Empire State Building where the Huangfu Corporation was for a whole week. He buried himself in his work in preparation for the countermeasure and wanted to abandon the figure of the woman in his mind.


    "Claude should have more detailed information!"


    Huangfu Yun simply stood up and put on his suit jacket that was hanging on the side. However, just as he was turning around and walking out of the office, he caught a glimpse of the empty spot at the corner of the desk from the corner of his eye.


    Her picture is gone...


    After several days of overwork, and the grief in his heart, Huangfu Yun''s heart, which had been tired enough, suddenly felt as if it had become a thousand catties heavier. He paused for a moment before walking out of the office, heading straight for Claude''s house.


    Claude and Aury''s house was located in a small building in the suburbs. It was a simple white building, and the courtyard was filled with flowers of all colors. It gave off a warm and refreshing feeling.


    Now, in the living room of the house, in the beige sofa, with the soft pillow under his arm, he watched as Claude leaned against the French windows, talking on the phone.


    She could not guess who was on the other end of the phone, nor could she understand what Claude was thinking! Because he seemed to be plotting something with the person on the phone.


    Claude seemed to be familiar with the person on the other end of the line, and he listened, but he couldn''t hear clearly because Claude had deliberately lowered his voice so that she couldn''t hear.


    After hanging up, Claude walked over to Ashe and sat down. He held his wife in his arms and asked, "What are you talking about? Why are you being so secretive?"


    "Nothing, I''m making a bet with someone." Claude raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    "I want to know!" he asked curiously.


    "Darling, it''s a secret! Saying it out loud would not be fun! " Claude took her hand, keeping it secret, refusing to tell her what he had just said.


    Next, Claude suddenly said, "From tomorrow onwards, I will be out on a business trip again. I won''t be able to accompany you!"

 C184 That lost rainy night

    "Uh, where are you going?" Ashe said disapprovingly.


    "Southeast Asia Division!" Claude said helplessly.


    For a moment, he was stunned. That place in Southeast Asia, although Huangfu Corporation had its own territory, was also a place filled with countless dragons and serpents. Could something have happened there? Thus, he naturally blurted out, "What happened to the Southeast Asia Division?!"


    "It''s a problem with our own people. It''s very simple. We just have to deal with it!" Claude said simply.


    "Are you saying that that old fox, Qi Boya, is causing trouble again?"


    Because the Huangfu Group was like a dynasty building, the headquarters of the Huangfu Group in Italy was like the target of a country''s power, Huangfu Yunyin was like the ruler of the dynasty''s Grand Xia, and the branches scattered in every corner of the world were like the king''s territory! Borya was the president of one of the branches.


    Since Huangfu Yunyin took over the position of the president of the Huangfu Group at a young age, he had a very high voice. Boya, the president of the Southeast Asia branch, relied on her seniority and wide network of connections, so her voice became louder when she saw that Huangfu Yunli, the adopted son who had picked up a great deal of money, had increased his prestige and momentum over the years. Under the leadership of Huangfu Yunyun, Huangfu Corporation''s overall performance had risen rapidly, but their voices had basically calmed down. Now he was restless again.


    "Could it be that the old man has gone crazy and wants to replace Huangfu Yun with the position of CEO?" he said through clenched teeth, getting rid of his confused thoughts.


    Claude stroked his wife''s back and smiled helplessly, "Didn''t he always have this intention? A year ago, when Yun Li almost lost to Huangfu Corporation because of Song Dell, if it wasn''t for old mister Lie Ou''s help, I would have already caused a ruckus."


    "This should be the shot of this damned old man!" Aury said in a low voice.


    "Shh, don''t talk about this and that. Don''t worry about our baby''s feelings!" Claude reached out and patted Eli''s belly with a gentle chuckle.


    After shooting a glance at Claude, he brushed Claude''s hand away and said, "Then you have to be careful, that old man Jiang Boa is famous for being a cunning fox!"


    "En!" Claude nodded, he continued to smile warmly. He had a lot to do on this trip to Southeast Asia.


    On Huangfu Yunyin''s side, he was currently driving his Maserati sports car towards Claude''s house at flying speed.


    At this moment, the phone beside him suddenly rang. Huangfu Yun slowed down his car, lowered his head and looked at the caller ID. When he saw the caller ID, he was slightly stunned.


    It was Nangong An and He.


    Accepting it or not, Huangfu Yunyin was in a bit of a dilemma.


    If he answered, Nangong An and he would probably talk about some things related to Dai Er. If they didn''t answer, the ringing sound of his phone would sound a little harsh in this small car.


    His eyes slightly lowered, Huangfu Yun hardened his heart as he picked up the phone.


    "Nangong An and He, if you have something to say, quickly say it!"


    "Dell, she ¡­" Sick! "


    The moment he heard Dai Er''s words, Huangfu Yun''s heart froze for a moment. He stepped on the brakes and his car stopped in the middle of the road, and as the car outside honked, he just sat there in the car, dumbfounded. He held the phone in his hand, not knowing what to do, not being able to say a single word.


    Through the silent phone call, Nangong An, who was at the Nangong family''s headquarters, paced back and forth in his bedroom. After pondering for a while, he said, "She hasn''t been well since she came back from the Moon Palace ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin continued to sit inside the carriage, holding the phone and not saying a single word. Outside the window, an impatient owner had already got off the car. He slapped the window and angrily gestured Huangfu Yunyin to move away from the path! However, Huangfu Yunyin slightly turned his face. The car owners, who were originally in a state of excitement, were instantly frightened by those blood-red eyes.


    Nangong An seemed to hear the heavy breathing. His slender fingers rubbed the end of his eyes before he continued, "She is currently lying down in the hospital. I don''t want to say anything to you. I just feel that I need to tell you something!"


    She''s in the hospital! Huangfu Yun''s hand trembled slightly, his heart felt as if ten thousand needles had pierced it. After a long time, he finally spoke in a low, hoarse voice: "Nangong An, you don''t have to tell me these things ¡­ I have nothing to do with her! "


    When Nangong An heard Huangfu Yunyin''s calm voice, he was very surprised. However, he quickly reacted and only lightly smiled, "It seems like I''m in trouble ¡­." Goodbye! "


    Suddenly, the door was opened. Song Dai Er came in like a spirit and happily walked in with a bunch of freshly cut white roses in her hand. She said, "Brother An He, is it pretty? It''s in your room!"


    "Beautiful!" A warm smile appeared on Nangong An''s lips. His sister Dai Er, ever since Huangfu Yueli had come over, he had seen her cry loudly alone in the backyard. Her condition seemed to have recovered, just like Huangfu Yunyin had never appeared before ¡­


    Actually, it was due to Claude''s plea just now that he had called Huangfu Yunyin and told him that lie! Dell was, in fact, very good, really very good.


    "Eh, brother, who are you talking to on the phone?" When Song Dai''er threw herself at Nangong An''s shoulder, she saw the wooden Nangong An holding the phone in his hand.


    "Ah?" "It''s nothing!" After Nangong An and he left the phone, Song Dell saw that Nangong An and he seemed to be in a daze for the past two days, so she simply took his arm and said, "Brother, accompany me to watch TV. I''ve found something pretty good in these two days ¡­"


    "Di ¡­" Dell, I have something to do! " When Nangong An thought of those cute TV dramas, he broke out in a cold sweat. After his body automatically moved three meters away from Song Dai''er, he ran away at a speed of a hundred meters.


    Song Dai''er stood on the spot and looked at Nangong An and his escape. Her coquettish face broke into a smile. When she turned around to leave, it was as if her smile was gone and her eyes were filled with sadness. He wouldn''t let An He and Big Brother see her sad and disappointed appearance, because Dai''er who looked like that wasn''t happy either.


    It wasn''t that she had forgotten about that man''s figure. She had deeply engraved his extraordinary appearance in her memory for the past five days, as well as the faint scent of tobacco on his body! In the past half month, every time she fell asleep in the middle of the night, it would always be that lost night in the forest. She would often wake up in the middle of the night with a palpitation in her heart, and when she woke up, she would often discover that her cheeks were actually wet from tears.


    In just five short days, she was actually crying for him even in her sleep. How could she not be more and more afraid of that feeling in her heart?


    At the same time, in Italy, which was separated from the world by thousands of mountains and rivers, the domineering Maserati sports car stopped in the middle of the road for no reason, triggering a traffic jam! In the midst of the rebuking voices, Huangfu Yunyin still sat in the car with the phone in his hand, unmoving.


    She had been sick since that day. How long had it been? How could she do this? How could she let him be so worried and concerned about her forever? He had clearly decided to work hard to forget her from then on! Huangfu Yun''s eyes reddened as he suddenly flung the phone in his hand.


    Song Dell, you really deserve to die, really deserve to die ¡­


    Huangfu Yun clenched his fists and ruthlessly smashed them on the steering wheel. Wrapped in grief and rage, his handsome face was a little battered.


    Regardless of her... He was already a stranger to her. Why did he still care about her? Why did he still care about her life?


    After trying his best to control the pain in his heart, Huangfu Yun started the sports car again. He stepped on the gas pedal and quickly shot forward like a Mysterious Arrows. The speed was so fast that the drivers on the road were all scared out of their wits.


    The car charged all the way to Claude''s house. Huangfu Yun did his best to calm his emotions, suppressing the sorrows he was feeling to the greatest extent. After that, he got off the car and slammed the door shut, striding towards Claude''s house with large strides, as if nothing had happened.


    When they heard the butler mention that Huangfu Yun had arrived, they looked at each other. Claude was not surprised, but Li asked in surprise, "What is Yunyin doing here?"


    "Maybe he came to discuss how to deal with Bora! You don''t need to come down! " Claude''s tone remained gentle as he turned around and walked down the stairs.


    He went back to packing Claude''s bags and doing what his wife was supposed to do.


    When Claude walked downstairs, Huangfu Yunyin was sitting in the living room. Thus, he walked over with ease, and after looking at Huangfu Yunyin''s calm expression, he smiled gently, "Yunyun, didn''t you give me half a day of leave?"


    "Cut the crap. I just want to say that you need to be careful when dealing with Boya!" Huangfu Yunyin''s expression was as calm as still water, not moving at all! He tried so hard not to let the matter of Song Dell affect his work mood.


    Claude said nonchalantly, "I''ve been by your side for so many years, and have seen all sorts of storms and waves. Isn''t it just a mere Borya?"


    "That''s true!" Huangfu Yun smiled in satisfaction at Claude''s confidence.


    Claude''s azure blue eyes turned slightly, and he said, "Yunyin, perhaps you want to go personally?"


    Huangfu Yun was stunned. He opened his mouth and said, "I just came back from Southeast Asia. During my stay there, I also secretly observed that when I was there, I saw that I didn''t make any moves at all ¡­"


    "A letter came from a trusted aide saying that in the past half month, Qi Boya had been secretly changing everything that belonged to the Huangfu Corporation into his name. He was also constantly nibbling away at the surrounding halls. Perhaps even the Hall of Preliminaries would not be able to escape calamity!"


    Hearing Claude''s words, Huangfu Yunyin calmly said, "Predecessor Yue Hall shouldn''t have such a method, because the fact that Mu Rong Zian and Yueli could survive for the past ten years shows that they have their own philosophy!"


    "Hur hur, I hope so!" Claude shrugged and laughed.


    The following half a conversation was all about work. Huangfu Yun had been very calm, so calm that even Claude felt it was strange. He also knew what Nangong An had said just now, and he was the mastermind behind it! Could it be that the medicine was not strong enough, so Huangfu Yunyin had no reaction?

 C185 The female assistant is very valiant

    "I should go!"


    Huangfu Yun looked at the time. He actually stayed at Claude''s house for two to three hours. Wait a while, he still had to return to Huangfu Corporation to continue his work.


    Seeing that Huangfu Yun had bid his farewell, Claude hurriedly followed him to the door.


    "Cover!" Claude suddenly stopped Huangfu Yunyin. There were some things he wanted to say, but he did not want to directly say it out loud, so he gently asked, "Anyway, I''m here on a business trip to Southeast Asia. Do you want me to take a look at Song Dai Er''s situation?"


    Huangfu Yunli''s figure was slightly stunned, but he turned around with a calm expression. Looking at Claude, he calmly said, "No need, you can just finish your job!"


    Claude felt strange about his unusual calmness with Huangfu Yun, but he could not say anything else. He could only swallow his words and change his tone, "Mmm, understood!"


    "Then that''s it!" When Huangfu Yun turned around and walked away, Claude''s family servant had already arrived at his car. He got into it and drove away.


    However, his expression was no longer cold and serene. In the car''s inverted mirror, the man''s amber eyes were filled with a kind of fragmented pain.


    He was not used to revealing his feelings to anyone, and when he heard Claude''s words, he could barely contain himself.


    He really wanted to know what had happened to her.


    When they returned to the Huangfu Group headquarters, Huangfu Yunyun''s sudden appearance made the originally noisy office instantly quieten down! Poor Linda was squinting at the picture she had just accidentally passed over from the president''s desk.


    What a beautiful woman she is. Who do you think she is?


    At this very moment, due to the brief disappearance of Huangfu Yuncun, they were busy taking time out. It was rare that a few secretaries who were out of breath and talking with Linda were gathered together to discuss the picture of who this beautiful girl from the East was and why their black-hearted boss was so concerned about her.


    "Say, could it be the CEO''s lover?" Someone exclaimed, because this matter concerned the other half of the super diamond boss'' side.


    "I don''t think so. Judging from her scholarly look, how could she be more powerful than our boss?" Some people objected.


    Linda thought for a moment and said, "That''s not impossible. I heard from the secretary general of Z Country''s President Qiao that our big boss had a female assistant during his time in Z Country who could even beat Mr. Claude to deal with our boss. I''ve always been very curious about who that woman is, do you think it could be her?"


    "She! Impossible! "I think that female assistant must be very valiant ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun had been standing behind the group of women. In the office, under the frightened gazes of the crowd, his eyebrows slightly twitched when he saw a few noisy women discussing his private matters.


    Some people were praying for the three women because their big boss seemed to have somehow become the topic of gossip. He seemed a little unhappy and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Could she be the CEO''s mother... Our CEO''s mother heard that it was an Oriental woman! " Linda thought for a long time before confirming.


    When she saw that the women were getting further and further away from him, he couldn''t help but reach out and snatch the photo from Linda''s hands. When Linda raised her head and was about to scold that bold fellow in annoyance when she saw that the person standing beside them was actually Huangfu Yin, her entire body froze.


    "Total... "CEO, why have you come back?" Linda said with her tongue hanging out! Two or three hours ago she had nearly been eaten alive by the CEO, and now that she was talking about him behind her back, Linda thought she might die again.


    Surprisingly, Huangfu Yunyin didn''t express his bad mood at all while holding the photo of Song Dai''er. He just turned around and walked into his office by himself.


    While Linda was rejoicing over her escape, Huangfu Yunyin suddenly opened the glass door of the office and gloomily said, "Linda, come in ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" The cold sweat had already appeared on the back of her head, but when the big boss told her to come, she couldn''t help but pretend that she didn''t hear it. Thus, under the gazes of many happy and dismal gazes, Linda braced herself and walked into Huangyun Fusu''s office.


    As soon as they entered the office, Linda saw Huangfu Yun leaning on the desk with a calm face and holding the photo in his hand. He was not in a bad mood like she had imagined, so Linda took out the standard secretary tone and asked, "CEO, do you want tea or coffee?"


    Huangfu Yun raised his eyes and looked at his secretary, Linda. His eyes darkened and he said, "No need, immediately investigate a patient named Song Dai''er in the Southeast Asian Capital Hospital and report her illness to me!"


    "That''s it?" Linda asked in surprise, because no matter how she thought about it, she never would have thought that Huangfu Yun called her in to investigate the details of a patient.


    Huangfu Yun''s restrained voice revealed a hint of dissatisfaction towards this long-winded secretary of his. He said in a deep voice, "If you don''t do this, what else do you want?"


    "No, no, I mean, CEO, you wanted to find out about this person''s illness, why didn''t you personally go visit him?" Linda explained.


    "I need you to find out if I''m going to visit him myself!" Huangfu Yun''s eyes stared coldly at Linda. Linda immediately felt that her entire body was frozen. In order to escape from this ice cave as soon as possible, Linda did not dare to speak anymore nonsense and hurriedly ran away.


    As Linda left the office, Huangfu Yunyin suddenly lost all of his strength. He leaned against the leather chair, closed his eyes, and whispered to himself, "I just want to know how you are, that''s all ¡­"


    An hour later, it was almost dusk and the Huangfu Corporation Headquarters building was in silence. Only Linda had not gotten off work since she was still waiting for the report from the Southeast Asian Capital Hospital.


    She sat at her desk and looked through the darkness. When a bright light shone from Huangfu Yunyin''s office, she understood that he would be staying in the office again tonight.


    It''s been over a week. Although the CEO''s office has a resting suite, if this goes on for a long time, who can bear it? LinDa couldn''t help but secretly worry for Huangfu Yun. Since the CEO had returned from a few days of rest in Southeast Asia, he had been working even harder and the situation seemed to be getting worse. Linda had a hunch that this might be related to someone in Southeast Asia, maybe a woman.


    What kind of woman had such charm that made Huangfu Yunyin, who was like a thousand year old cold iron, turn into this? It was unknown, Linda was thinking, but at that moment, a "beep" sound came from the fax machine.


    The message was sent back! LinDa''s heart skipped a beat, she turned around and looked at the fax machine that was slowly printing out the information she wanted. After she read the general information, her heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    It was time for the report. Linda got up and walked towards Huangfu Yunyun''s office, and casually poured a cup of coffee.


    "Knock ¡­"


    Huangfu Yuyin recovered from his work when he heard the knock on the door. His heartbeat quickened as he knew that it was Linda reporting on Dai Er''s situation.


    Linda walked in, and put the coffee in front of Huangfu Yunyin. Looking at this man filled with countless unmarried women''s hearts, shining like diamonds, whose most admirable face at this moment was filled with fatigue, Linda''s heart actually started to feel sorry for him.


    "How''s it going?" Huangfu Yunyin was feeling abnormally tired, so he smelled it while casually picking up the coffee Linda had brought in and tasting it.


    Linda pondered for a while, although she knew the news she was about to say was not good news, but she had to say it, so she cleared her throat and said, "CEO, the Southeast Asian Capital Hospital just replied to my message, indeed half a month ago they received a female patient named Song Dai Er!"


    "How is she?!"


    Huangfu Yunyin held his coffee cup and remained motionless. After thinking for a long time, he opened his mouth and became as heavy as iron. His brows suddenly furrowed.


    "Because it involves the Nangong family and the privacy of the patient, the capital''s hospital isn''t too willing to leak too much information to us. However, it''s said that Song Dell is still unconscious, and the doctors can''t find out what caused it ¡­"


    However, she ignored the expression on Huangfu Yun''s face. As Huangfu Yun listened to her report, he remained motionless and the coffee cup in his hand suddenly slipped. The warm cup of coffee just happened to splash onto his chest.


    "President, have you got any burns?"


    LinDa jumped in fright. Seeing that a large amount of dirt was still smoking on Huangfu Yunyin''s chest, she hastily grabbed a tissue and pounced forward, frantically trying to clean up Huangfu Yun''s wounds.


    How did she fall unconscious again for no reason? Was it because of that terrible relapse on her head? Huangfu Yunyin''s face paled, losing all color. His heart was in a mess, and he could no longer feel the pain on his skin. His amber eyes were filled with fear. He had originally thought that Dell had just caught a slight chill from the rain that night, but Dell had fallen into such a state of unconsciousness.


    As she wiped off Huangfu Yun''s wet clothes, Linda felt his slight tremble on her fingertips. She raised her head and was about to ask him if he was feeling unwell, but Huangfu Yunyin suddenly stood up and pushed Linda far away.


    "Linda, prepare to fly to Southeast Asia immediately!" Huangfu Yun''s mind was blank. He only knew that he couldn''t wait to rush to Song Dai''er''s side.


    "Now?" Linda was shocked, she didn''t have enough time to react and just stood there in a daze.


    "Faster!" Seeing Linda''s motionless appearance, Huangfu Yunyin roared out in anxiety.


    "But, Mr Claude just went to Southeast Asia. Are you going there too, CEO?" Linda said with a frown on her forehead. Because the situation of the Southeast Asia branch was not stable right now, they might be in danger if they rashly went there.

 C186 A spark is a collision

    However, Huangfu Yun couldn''t hold back. His dark red eyes glanced at the table. When he saw the photo of Dai Er, he couldn''t control the emotions he had been suppressing for the past half month.


    Since he insisted on going, Linda couldn''t stop him either. In the end, in a hurry, Huangfu Yun flew to Southeast Asia on a private plane overnight.


    At the same time, Claude could tell at a glance that he was going to Southeast Asia airport, with his black jacket and black slacks. At the same time, Claude could tell at a glance that he was going to Southeast Asia airport, with his black jacket and black slacks, with his alone.


    Claude took off his black sunglasses, smiled, and the driver of the Bentley came running over. After taking the luggage from Claude, he said politely, "Mr Claude, my master has waited for too long!"


    Claude walked towards the car that had its doors wide open. After getting into the car, he turned to the man who seemed to be very impatient and said, "Mister Nangong, it''s really hard for you to actually come personally to pick up the plane!"


    He leaned on the car seat and went straight to the point, "As you expected, the hospital just called to say that a woman called Linda called to inquire about Song Dai Er''s condition. Luckily, I was prepared first!"


    "En!" Claude only nodded his head to indicate that he had heard.


    "And then, Claude, what do you think we''re doing this for?" Nangong An He became a little impatient. He felt that he was messing around with Claude, the foreign devil. There was no use in making up a reason for Dell to be sick.


    Claude was still as indifferent as before. He lowered his head and his fingertips brushed against his sleeve. He looked at his watch. The time was 18: 35 PM.


    Raising his head, he looked at Nangong An and revealed a deep smile. Nangong An did not understand this smile, so he asked, "Claude, what are you smiling at?"


    "Nangong An and He, let''s go drink some tea!" Claude chuckled.


    "Tea?"


    To Claude, whose time was money, the reason why he had so many things to do in Southeast Asia was not just to drink tea from him right? Recently, wasn''t Boya from Huangfu Corporation''s Southeast Asia branch getting restless?


    "Yes, I think we have three hours of tea time!" Claude continued to smile as he spoke. Next, he patted the driver in front of him and revealed an address that stunned Nangong An even more.


    20: 30 PM. Another private jet slowly landed in the airport in Southeast Asia. Light flashed as the figure of a man rushed into the parking lot from the VIP entrance.


    Because his secretary had already arranged a sports car for him.


    Along the way, the streamlined body of the Lamborghini Galladon sports car in Feet City left a wild and unruly shadow on the busy asphalt road in Southeast Asia. After passing through countless red street lamps, the man driving the sports car had a face full of sadness and worry.


    How could he possibly calm his heart? The words he had sworn before, that he would not see her again, that he would not pay attention to her, all became empty talk because of her illness.


    Everything about her was the rope that bound his soul. If she was not careful and the rope loosened, then his soul would disappear.


    It was exactly 21 o''clock, and Huangfu Yunyin appeared in the main hall of the hospital with a deathly pale face. He had almost run inside, so he was lying prone in front of the hospital, seemingly out of breath.


    "Tell me, where is Song Dell''s ward?" Huangfu Yunyin said flustered and exasperated. This damnable Linda actually hadn''t investigated the location of Dai''er''s sickroom for him.


    "Please wait a moment ¡­" The female nurse''s eyes stared straight at the beautiful man who suddenly descended from the sky. She swallowed her saliva, and after a series of clicks on the keyboard, she raised her head again to speak to the top quality man in front of her in a melodious voice, "Miss Song''s ward is on the 204th VIP ward on the 20th floor!"


    The moment he received the news, Huangfu Yun almost rushed into the elevator. The short period of time from the elevator to the 20th floor had made him feel as long and hard to endure as if it was a hundred years.


    With a "ding" sound, the elevator finally reached the 20th floor. Huangfu Yun easily found Room 204 in this luxurious and decorated VIP area.


    Huangfu Yunyin stood in front of the door to ward 204, however, he stopped. His heart, which was originally filled with anxiety and worry, slowly calmed down when he arrived. His heartbeat became faster and faster, because a woman who had been separated from him for half a month was now separated from him by a door.


    However, she was in a coma inside this door.


    Thinking this, Huangfu Yun instantly felt as if his breathing had been robbed, and his tense face even felt the warmth pouring down from his eyes.


    She was dragging his breath, making him feel so uncomfortable that he was on the verge of death! She had forgotten him, but what could he do, how could he be as free to forget as she was? Did he really have to die to escape this torture?


    The light in the long corridor gradually dimmed, revealing a sort of coldness within the silence. The man leaned over the door, leaning his face against the elbow, seeming to be holding on to something with all his might.


    After a long while, he raised his head and touched the cold door handle with his palm. He gathered up his courage and pushed open the door.


    As soon as the door creaked, Huangfu Yun disappeared into the room, but he was stunned on the spot. In the brightly lit ward, in the bed where Song Dell should have been lying down, the sheets were neatly folded without the slightest trace of having been lying down. Just as Huangfu Yunyin was confused about this situation, he felt that someone was observing him from behind.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange ¡­


    "Hey, Yun Yun, you finally came!" He beckoned with a dark smile and sat on the sofa behind Huangfu Yunyin with Claude. There was a tea set on the tea table, and the place where the two of them drank tea was the capital hospital, VIP ward # 204.


    Huangfu Yun swept his gaze over to Claude. He felt even more baffled by Claude''s appearance at this place! Claude merely turned his gaze away calmly.


    "Dell ¡­" Where is she? " Huangfu Yun put aside his doubts and asked the main point in his heart.


    Nangong An He stood up and walked to Huangfu Yun''s side. His slender eyes contained a smile as he said, "Haha, Huangfu Yunyin, you''ve been tricked!"


    "What did you say?" Huangfu Yunyin''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Nangong An grinned, "Dai Er is currently in the Nangong family. She''s very good. She can eat, sleep, run, jump, or laugh. She''s fine!"


    "Didn''t you say she was sick?" Huangfu Yun''s voice suddenly dropped to zero.


    Nangong An said with the same joking tone, "I''m lying!"


    "Damn it, you''re actually using this to joke around!" Huangfu Yun instantly understood. He had indeed been tricked by Nangong An, but the damnable Nangong An shouldn''t have used Dai Er''s illness to deceive him! Could it be that he didn''t understand what this De''er''s well-being meant to him, Huangfu Yunyin,?


    That was fate! Her safety was tied to his life, everything about him.


    A burst of anger suddenly soared in his heart. Huangfu Yun''s hands suddenly grabbed Nangong An''s collar, causing the atmosphere to immediately become tense! Facing Nangong An and Huangfu Yun who was like a furious lion, he was a little afraid. He turned his gaze to the side and looked at Claude, who was the cause of this scam where he sat as if nothing had happened.


    However, the damnable Claude used his fingertips to flick up his sleeves. Looking at his watch, his three hours'' time was up. He had to leave at all times in order to get to where Boya was.


    Therefore, he stood up, straightened the jacket on his body, and walked towards Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An. He stood in front of Huangfu Yunyin, and the two of them stood facing each other. After a long while, Claude finally said calmly, "It''s not Mr Nangong''s fault.


    Huangfu Yunyin had never seen Claude speak like this before. As for Nangong An, he was even more impressed with Claude''s mature man charm! It had to be said that of the three of them, Claude was the oldest ¡­


    Seeing Huangfu Yun remain silent, Claude shrugged his shoulders and silently brushed past him.


    "Why do you do this? "What do you guys think about me rushing over in a hurry for Song Dai Er?" Huangfu Yunyin let go of Nangong An''s clothes and turned around to look at Claude, who was standing at the entrance, as he bellowed.


    Claude did not turn around to look at the man who did not care about his disguise. He merely whispered, "Yun Yun, this must be the real you!"


    With that, the scene turned silent. Claude pushed open the door and left. Only Nangong An and Huangfu Yun were left in the ward! After Nangong An tidied up the collar that Huangfu Yun had grabbed so tightly that it was unbearable, the two of them stood there silently.


    The atmosphere was very cold. Nangong An and Huangfu Yun looked at each other for a long time before he chuckled, "Huangfu Yunyin, I originally thought you wouldn''t come!"


    "Do you think it''s funny, or what? I, Huangfu Yunyin, am actually such a stupid person? " Huangfu Yun said coldly.


    "You can''t laugh, and you''re not an idiot! Now, I am here as brother Dai Er to speak with you. If you do not come today, I will make it so that you will never be able to see Dai Er again in your entire life! "


    "I had intended never to see her again. It was you who went overboard!" Huangfu Yun faintly said as he endured the raging storm in his heart, turning around and slamming the door.


    Nangong An looked at the door that was almost destroyed by Huangfu Yun, and said to himself with a sneer: "Can I deliver Dai Er to the man she loves? Huangfu Yun, can you do it? Why didn''t you look in the mirror to see your expression just now, it''s so ugly ¡­"


    Dai Er was very good; she could eat, sleep, run, dance, and laugh. It was only during the day, but at night, when Nangong An and more than once heard her calling out to some man in her dreams that she didn''t care about, he knew that after five short days of being together with Huangyun Fen, the sparks had finally come out.


    The night was very dark and cold. It was unknown if it was the Nangong family deliberately opening the door, but the man''s well-built figure easily entered the Nangong family''s entrance gates, heading straight for Song Dai Er''s bedroom without any worries.


    Why he had come, he already knew. Since he had come to this city, how could he suppress the feeling that he had been carrying on for half a month?


    He had intended to never see her in this life. It was just that he had made the original decision ¡­

 C187 night of indulgence a bar of passion

    With a creaking sound, he pushed open the door. Huangfu Yun''s figure floated into the bedroom like a ghost. When he arrived beside the bed, his eyes immediately became soft like a pool of autumn water.


    Dell, the woman he loved the most, she was really good, sleeping soundly at this very moment.


    But why was she frowning in her sleep? Huangfu Yun stared at the space between Song Dai''er''s eyebrows. He didn''t know what exactly had happened in Song Dai''er''s dream because Song Dai''er seemed to be starting to get agitated.


    "No, don''t ¡­" Dreamlike words came out of Song Dai''er''s mouth. Huangfu Yun was at a loss for what to do, but at this moment, Song Dai''er suddenly screamed, "Go away ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin wanted to hug Song Dai''er, who was having a bad dream, and comfort her for a while. But right at this moment, a small crack suddenly appeared in Song Dai''er''s eyes.


    She was going to wake up.


    Huangfu Yun was startled. Like a thief who was afraid of being discovered in the dark night, he dodged to the side and hid himself on the small balcony.


    There seemed to be a familiar black figure swaying in front of her eyes. Song Dai''er opened her eyes, and her blurry vision suddenly became clear. She sat up, and stared blankly at the empty room.


    Was her vision blurry just now? Was he hallucinating? There shouldn''t be any little thief that would foolishly run into the famous Nangong Family''s headquarters! Song Dell''s eyelids fell. She actually brought the man from her dreams into reality. This was really ¡­


    Just as she was dreaming, she had once again repeated the scene from that night in the rainforest. Once again, she saw that man''s crazed and desperate expression.


    Her mood instantly dropped. What kind of conflict did she have with him before she could remember him?


    "Knock ¡­" A series of knocking sounds came from the door. Accompanied by Liszt''s voice, he stood outside the door and said, "Miss Dell, are you awake?"


    Song Dell hastily composed herself, and her face immediately revealed a wisp of a mischievous smile. She said lightly, "Yes, I woke up!"


    He pushed open the door with something like a book wrapped in paper in his hand and stepped inside. His eyes, now that they had a full 360 ¡ã scan of Dell''s bedroom, fell on the open window that connected the balcony to the balcony.


    The window was wide open, and a white muslin curtain was slowly drifting in the clear night breeze. Under the moonlight, it seemed a bit strange.


    "Miss Dell, why didn''t you close the window? Why would you catch a cold?" Reese''s eyes flashed. He strode over and stood by the window, closing it with a ''pa'' sound.


    The curtain quivered, and Reese clapped his hands in satisfaction. He was the head butler of the Nangong family, how could he not know that the Nangong family had made such a big mistake tonight?


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter?" Song Dell was still sitting on the bed with a confused look on her face.


    Lisa turned around, smiling as she handed the book in her hands to Song Dell, "This is a gift from Master Claude, who has a deep relationship with Anhe, to you!"


    Claude gave it to me? Song Dell was stunned. She was not very familiar with the name Claude.


    "A gift?" Song Dell held the thin book in her hand and smiled. She then put it on the bedside table. As the younger sister of the Nangong family''s Patriarch, she would frequently receive gifts from people. They were all jewelry and the like.


    Reese saw how powerless Song Dai Er was, so she smiled and said, "Are you alright?"


    "No, oh, by the way, is my brother back yet?" This was because Nangong An and his wife had not returned since the afternoon when she went out and when she had fallen asleep.


    "Well, not yet!" Reese thought for a moment before answering.


    When she heard that Nangong An He hadn''t returned yet, Song Dai''er was like a small bird that had escaped her control. She grabbed onto Seth''s wrist with one hand and said, "Brother Li ¡­." Get me a car and let me out, will you? "


    "Where are you going, I''ll find a driver to take you!" Reese nodded.


    "No, no, I just want to go for a walk alone!" In order to abandon the dream she had just had, she had to leave this environment and have a good rest.


    "Just you alone?" Reese looked at Song Dell who nodded her head furiously, as if she couldn''t refuse. He turned his eyes to the closed window and thought that with this little rascal here, she should be safe, so he agreed.


    "Alright, I''ll help you prepare the car!" Liz shook her head in response to Song Dell''s cheers, walked out of the bedroom, and helped Song Dell arrange the trip vehicles.


    When she went into the locker room to change her clothes, Huangfu Yun, who was outside the window, pushed open the window and jumped in. After looking at the bright light of the locker room, he turned around and walked out of Song Dai''s bedroom without looking back.


    Not long after, Song Dell wore a short black dress. Although it was simple and unadorned, the cut of the dress perfectly outlined her petite but exquisite figure.


    The hair that reached his shoulders was tied into a small ponytail, and the light makeup on his originally pretty and charming face added to his beauty.


    After preparing everything, Song Dai Er took over the car keys from Reese. She turned around and told Reese, "Brother An He is not allowed to snitch on me when he comes back!"


    "Just don''t come back too late!" Reese said to his little sister in a tone like a big brother.


    "Un, I know!" With these words, Song Dell turned around and stepped into the Mercedes-Benz convertible that was already waiting for her. She stepped on the accelerator and sped away.


    She knew that she had suddenly decided to take a walk to clear her mind, but that was to dissipate the thick scent of the man in her heart.


    Reese turned around and walked back to the courtyard. He was relieved, because no matter where Song Dell went, she was under his control. That car, hehe, was equipped with a GPS system.


    On the other side, Huangfu Yun had just exited the Nangong family''s gate. He was leisurely watching his car drive down the busy road. He seemed to be in a daze, not even paying attention to the traffic lights in front of him.


    As he regained his senses, Huangfu Yun fiercely stepped on the brakes. Fortunately, the speed of the car was originally slow, so he was able to stop in front of the surging crowd on the street.


    Lighting a cigarette, Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying his best to collect his spirit and drive out the complicated thoughts in his mind.


    It was enough that he stole a glance at her. It was time to leave Southeast Asia and return to Italy, but why did his heart seem a little unwilling? What kind of nightmare had Dell had? What was bothering her? While Huangfu Yun was filled with suspicion, a Mercedes-Benz convertible slowly stopped in front of the zebra crossing. It parked alongside Huangfu Yun''s Lamborghini Galladon, making them the center of attention for pedestrians crossing the road.


    Noticing the gaze of the passersby, Huangfu Yun instinctively turned his head to the side and looked out of the window. This look was nothing, the cigarette he was holding in his mouth naturally dropped down. Outside the window, the woman in the convertible. Even if he could only see the side of her face, he could still recognize that it was Song Dell.


    Why the hell did she come out at such a late hour? Or was he alone? Wasn''t he afraid of encountering danger? Huangfu Yunyin felt a little mad.


    Song Dai Er did not notice that there was a pair of eyes staring at her within the completely black sports car. Her hands were placed in front of the steering wheel, and she expressionlessly leaned against the car seat, but she did not know where she was heading to.


    However, Song Dell''s eyes suddenly flashed. That was because the moment she raised her head, she saw a towering advertisement for a giant LED lamp not far away.


    "Insolence night, Blazing Bar ¡­" The word "indulgence" stirred in her heart.


    Maybe she really should take off her mask and have a good time.


    The red light turned green as the sports car carrying Song Dell sped off into the distance! Huangfu Yun also instinctively stepped on the throttle and followed.


    Song Dell did not know that she had successfully made someone into a thief tonight, and that she had also become an unbearably crazy stalker.


    The bar wasn''t far, only around the corner of the traffic light, Song Dell stopped the car in front of the bar''s glorious entrance. The dazzling light emitted by the bar''s strange signboard made her uncomfortable, but she still slammed the door and headed straight for the bar.


    The parking spot of Huangfu Yuyin''s car was not far from Song Dai''er''s. He was very surprised that Song Dai''er would come to this place! This place seemed to be for the entertainment of women.


    "Dammit, why did she come to this filthy place?" Huangfu Yun clenched his hands into fists. He turned his head, and his amber eyes suddenly changed. At the entrance, Song Dai''er seemed to have already entered the bar with the man greeting them.


    His heart was in disarray, and Huangfu Yunyin could no longer care about anything else. He had to capture that damnable woman, Song Dai''er, who wandered out in the middle of the night to play with the oxen.


    After saying that, Song Dell followed a pretty good-looking man into the bar. The moment they entered the bar, it was not like the music in Song Dale''s mind, which sounded like it was shaking the ears. Instead, it looked like there was a crowd of devils making a racket, but instead, it was beautiful and the lighting was dark and ambiguous, creating a romantic atmosphere with music.


    "Beautiful young lady, do you have any familiar sir here?" The man in the exceptionally gorgeous and shiny clothes suddenly turned around and asked Song Dai''er as he walked away.


    "Huh?"


    She could not make out the meaning of the words of the man who had led her to the bar, but as she passed the tables in the bar she saw more and more that there were pairs of men and women laughing and hugging each other, and she wondered if she had gone to the wrong place.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Dong, I''m the supervisor here."


    Faced with the sudden introduction of Dong, Song Dai''er was at a loss. She could only reply, "Dai Er!"


    "It''s so nice to listen to!" A''Dong smiled gently. His words didn''t sound masculine at all. On the contrary, it was gentle and soft. Just as Song Dai''er was lost in astonishment, he suddenly took her hand and squeezed it.

 C188 To make money by going into the sea?

    "That ¡­" Song Dai''er forcefully swallowed her saliva. She wanted to pull back her hand that was tightly clenched, but it didn''t seem to be that easy.


    "Dell, don''t be nervous. This must be your first time here, right?" Ah Dong reached out his hand to stroke Song Dai''er''s cheek. His delicate eyes sized up Song Dai''er''s outfit, then he walked up and pushed open the VIP box. Then, he pulled Song Dai''er along as he walked in.


    Song Dale followed A Dong into the private room. The interior of the room was colored in peach pink, as if wanting to accentuate the atmosphere. The air-conditioning even seemed to have a sweet and powdery smell to it, a strong vulgar smell causing Song Dell to frown slightly.


    "Come sit!" Ah Dong pushed at Song Dai''s shoulder, seemingly escorting her to sit on the sofa.


    Before Song Dell could open her mouth, Ah Dong spoke first. "Dai Er, don''t be nervous. This is the first time guests are a bit nervous!"


    "This place is ¡­" "What are you doing!" Song Dell was a little muddle-headed from the smell of the powder, so the moment she opened her mouth, she had to say something that was absolutely idiotic.


    Ah Dong did not laugh. The smile on his face grew even wider. He held Song Dell''s hand and said, "We are here to provide entertainment for beautiful and enchanting women like you!"


    "Recreation?" Song Dai''er muttered to herself. While she was at the Nangong family, she was indeed a little bored ¡­


    A''Dong''s eyes flickered. He continued to speak temptingly, "I can let you play as much as you want. Enjoy this place that is absolutely gentle!"


    A''Dong''s words were like a demonic palm that suddenly tugged at Song Dell''s heart. She remembered that she was trying to indulge herself just now.


    Seeing that Song Dell did not react, he patted her on the cheek and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will help you pick the most iconic young master to play with you. If you can do it once, then there will be a second time!"


    This thing was addictive?


    Song Dell thought about it in her heart, but suddenly the word ''young master'' fluttered in her heart and drifted past her. She was shocked, she seemed to have stepped into the shop, and when she asked An He to wear shiny clothes, An He unhappily said, ''This is the young master''s clothes.''


    Cowherd''s Shop.


    Song Dell turned her head stiffly, and when she saw the glittering and beautiful sequins of Dong''s suit, she felt a sudden chill at the back of her head.


    Song Dell wanted to get up and leave, but when the word "indulgence" floated to the tip of her heart, she stopped.


    Did she want to take this opportunity to see if she could expel Huangfu Yun from her heart?! There wouldn''t be a missing piece of meat here anyway.


    Seeing that Song Dell did not move, he smiled lightly and picked up the glass before turning around to pour her a glass of red wine. When Song Dai''er did not notice, he threw a pink pill into the glass.


    Ah Dong turned around and put the red wine cup into Song Dai''er''s hands. He smiled and said, "Darling, wait for me here. I''ll bring someone to accompany you."


    Song Dell held the red wine cup and nodded calmly as if nothing had happened. In order to strengthen her courage, she even took a big gulp of red wine.


    The moment Ah Dong closed the door, he saw Song Dai''er obediently drink a large cup of red wine, her eyes flashing with a greedy light.


    Ah Dong, who had been in this business for many years, had long since developed a pair of sharp eyes for women. He could judge from their clothing, taste, and behavior that this woman was a big customer.


    Furthermore, when he was in the parking lot at the entrance, he had seen Song Dell''s expensive car. From the short distance he had seen her, he knew that she was wearing the world-famous limited edition dress and matching handbag, and from the tiny earlobes, the sparkling diamonds, and her extremely smooth hands, he could tell that the dim dessert that had barged in here was a big fish, and that it was definitely a rich and expensive fat fish! The people in their line of work were all looking forward to this type of guest, because if they made these fish happy, then to them, there would be a huge amount of money.


    Ah Dong walked towards the bar, directly facing the young man in a sapphire blue diamond suit with dyed yellow hair. "Ah, Young Master Lai, don''t blame me for not promoting you. There''s a big fish in the VIP box!"


    "Master Dong, it can''t be those ugly and crippled fish, right?" Ah Lai''s handsome white face revealed a hint of displeasure.


    Ah Dong gave an ambiguous smile, "I knew you would pick a guest, but I''m telling you, this fish is not only big, but also very tasty. This is my first time coming here, I''ve already helped you add some ingredients! Your clothes and taste are extraordinary. I''ll see if you can handle it! "


    "Really?" Ah, ah! Lai was instantly in high spirits. After snatching the room number card from Dong, she hastily rushed to the private box.


    Song Dai''er was alone in the private room. After drinking an entire large cup of red wine, she actually felt increasingly thirsty, so she grabbed the red wine bottle and gulped down another large cup.


    When the door was pushed open again, Song Dell''s little face was already completely red. Her drunken appearance really made Lei, who was standing at the door, happy.


    "Darling, why did you drink so much first?" Ah, Lai gently sat down and embraced Song Dai''er. His heart was filled with joy. What great luck did he have tonight? This woman was actually so beautiful! She was practically a high-class woman! Compared to those disgusting old ladies who frequented this place, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Song Dai''er was being embraced by Ah Lai. She smelled the perfume on his body and felt her heart beating faster and faster. Furthermore, she was also very happy ¡­


    When Huangfu Yun anxiously walked into the bar, Song Dell had already disappeared without a trace. Standing in front of the lobby''s guest seats, Huangfu Yun furrowed his brows as he looked at the dimly lit guests. The men were dressed in exaggerated attire, and when he played around with the old and decrepit women, he was almost certain that he had guessed at the gate that this was an ox shop.


    Song Dell, you actually came to this kind of place! Huangfu Yun clenched his hands into fists. Even a person passing by could hear the sound of his joints cracking.


    Of course, with Huangfu Yunyin''s appearance, he would naturally become the center of attention! The first person to smell the beauty was of course Ah Dong, who had just walked out of the box.


    He looked at Huangfu Yun''s tall and muscular body. From his mixed Asian and European appearance to his mature and charming appearance, Ah Dong felt ecstatic in his heart. This was another high quality item.


    Huangfu Yunli temporarily ignored Dong''s gaze, which showed that he had found prey. He first searched through the countless guests in the main hall, he definitely had to pull Song Dell out of this filthy place.


    When Ah Dong saw that Huangfu Yun seemed to be searching for someone, his expression changed. He hastily walked over and patted Huangfu Yun''s shoulder.


    With a pat on his shoulder, Huangfu Yun turned around and grabbed Dong''s wrist.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" The pain caused Dong to cry out in pain, but no matter how he tried to struggle free, he couldn''t break free from Huangfu Yun''s clawed hand.


    Huangfu Yunyin saw that the person who came didn''t have any malicious intent, so he shook off Dong''s hand. Dong was released, and while twisting his wrist, he said, "Sir, I don''t accept male guests here!"


    When Huangfu Yunyin saw that he was regarded as a man who came here to have fun, he growled, "I''m here to look for someone!"


    "Looking for someone?" Ah Dong frowned and asked bluntly: "Which stage are you from? Don''t you know the rules? "Guests, where do you want to spend your money is your freedom. What is the meaning of causing a ruckus?"


    It wasn''t A''Dong''s fault for saying this, because some guests and some young masters who were already used to having connections would come to cause trouble. A''Dong had directly treated this handsome Huangfu Yunyin as someone he was used to, someone he could find to exchange tastes with.


    The corner of Huangfu Yun''s mouth slightly widened. He obviously understood what Dong meant, but he didn''t explain anything and continued to search among the rows of guests. Huangfu Yun almost went mad as he looked at those disheveled men and women, because when he thought of that damned fool Song Dell, if she was like this to these hunger-like women, he would definitely strangle her! Even though he said it was none of Dell''s business, he definitely wouldn''t allow her to fall so low.


    He didn''t want to give up, because he had some intentions in his mind. It was not easy for him to see a good seedling, so how could he give up? If this man was in his shoes, then he would definitely become the target of women''s admiration.


    "Hey hey, you have to find someone through me too!" Dong impatiently tugged on Huangfu Yun''s clothes as he said in an even more serious tone.


    "She just came in. Where''s the woman in the black dress?" Huangfu Yun gritted his teeth as he roared.


    "There are at least dozens of women in black dresses here!" Dong rolled his eyes and said unhappily.


    Huangfu Yunyin saw that there was no point in asking. He glared at Dong One and continued to search. But very quickly, he had already finished searching all the guests in the hall, but Song Dell was still nowhere to be seen.


    Suddenly, his eyes changed. Huangfu Yunyin looked towards the private room, then turned around and walked in that direction.


    "Wait a minute, this is not a place you can enter just because you want to!" Ah Dong suddenly took a step forward and stretched out his hand to stop Huangfu Yun.


    "Out of the way!" Huangfu Yunyin icily berated.


    "No, let''s talk!" However, he immediately straightened himself and said, "In our line of work, it''s not like you don''t know the habits of the guests. Even if you find one, it''s useless. You don''t have to always have a master! "


    Huangfu Yunyin suddenly questioned his appearance. Was he really like a man who went into the sea to earn money? Otherwise, why would this disgusting man keep pestering him, even making him say that he was "jumping off the trough"?

 C189 Not qualified to touch her!

    "How is it?" Seeing that Huangfu Yun seemed to have calmed down, his face was filled with joy! He felt that he had an 80% chance of making a move on this beautiful man.


    However, Huangfu Yun suddenly moved away from Dong and blocked his arm. With large strides, he walked into the VIP box.


    "Hey, give me a reply!" Ah Dong hurriedly ran behind Huangfu Yunli.


    Huangfu Yun helplessly sighed on the inside. In order to get rid of this annoying man, he stopped his steps, picked up Dong''s collar and said, "Don''t follow me. I found the person and am telling you that I won''t come here!"


    "Really?" Dong was overjoyed.


    "Yes!" Huangfu Yunyin almost gnashed his teeth as he roared.


    "Fine, fine, I won''t follow you. Hurry up and look for it, but don''t cause trouble even if you find it. I''ll wait for your news at the bar!" Seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the better, Dong was naturally overjoyed.


    After getting rid of Ah Dong, Huangfu Yun opened the private room''s door one by one. Every time he opened a door, the miasma from the smoke inside would add to the heaviness in his heart. Although he had just seen Song Dai''er walk in, he still hoped that the heavens would make him dizzy! Dell should be very innocent and pure! Why would she come to a place like this?


    Every time he left a room, under the astonished gazes of the men and the stunning voices of the women regarding his appearance, Huangfu Yunyin would be filled with loathing towards this place.


    He was the dignified CEO of the Huangfu Corporation, how could he have come to such a lowly and dirty place like this? If he had accidentally let a reporter take a photo of him, it would probably be the most lively news in the world! However, for the sake of that damnable woman, he was willing to risk everything.


    One room after another was closed and closed by Huangfu Yunyin, but he gained nothing. When he arrived at the second-to-last room on the left hand side of the corridor, he saw that the electronic screen on the door said "Do Not Disturb", but he still opened the door without any hesitation.


    The door was silent. Huangfu Yun pushed the door open. He stood at the door, but before he even entered, his thoughts had already begun to go wild. The tip of his heart was suffocated by the smell.


    High-heeled shoes, a man''s suit jacket, and tie were thrown carelessly onto the zebra pattern carpet. There was only a man and a woman in the room. The woman couldn''t see her face because her face was buried in the man''s embrace. The zipper on the back of her dress had already been removed, revealing half of her shoulders.


    Fortunately, nothing really happened ¡­


    "Song Dell!"


    Huangfu Yunyin was finally unable to endure it any longer. His heart was like the primordial chaos of the universe as the impact rushed from his heart to his throat, causing him to let out a furious roar.


    Song Dell had long since lost her rationality. She was very happy to be in it! He was startled when the man at the door let out a furious roar. When he turned around, he saw a man standing at the door with a gloomy expression on his face. His eyes made it seem as if he had seen a ghost and the three souls had disappeared. However, he immediately calmed down. After gathering all of his soul, he said unhappily, "You newcomer, could it be that you don''t know the rules?"


    Huangfu Yun completely ignored him. As he walked, he took off his suit jacket, changed his position on the sofa, grabbed Song Dai''er''s hand, and said, "Damned woman, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "What are you doing? She''s mine!" Alai didn''t want to let go of this beautiful and rich woman. He stood up, wanting to snatch away Song Dai''er and argue with Huangfu Yun.


    "Bullshit!" You are not qualified to touch her! "


    When Huangfu Yunyin saw Song Dai''er''s muddleheaded appearance, he knew that this damnable woman must have drunk a lot of wine. When he saw that Lai had actually dared to reach out and touch Song Dai''er, he couldn''t help but let out a cry, raising his fist and waving it towards the handsome face that Lai had always been so proud of.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t even give it a glance as he strode over. Looking at the woman lying paralyzed on the sofa with flushed cheeks and misty eyes, he sighed. Coincidentally, she was drunk; otherwise, he really wouldn''t have been able to defend himself.


    Picking up his coat and putting on Song Dai''er''s body, Huangfu Yun carried Song Dai''er and walked out of the private box.


    However, this Song Dell''s hand suddenly landed on Huangfu Yun''s face, and she sneered, "Handsome, why do you look so familiar?"


    "Hehe, of course I look familiar!" Huangfu Yunyin helplessly smiled bitterly.


    "Why, why does he look so much like that damned guy, he''s simply like a ghost that won''t leave!" Song Dell spoke nonsense, but when she suddenly bent over, she actually automatically kissed Huangfu Yun''s lips.


    Huangfu Yun''s spine went stiff. He never would have thought that Song Dell was only drunk. How could she be so automatic! However, he felt it was strange. Even though he was hugging Song Dai Er, he could still feel her heart pounding and her skin scorching hot.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Not bad, this is the feeling ¡­" Song Dell raised her head in confusion.


    Huangfu Yunyin simply couldn''t move. He froze on the spot.


    If he could, he wanted to kill everyone in the bar because he didn''t guess wrong. From Song Dell''s fast heartbeat, flushed cheeks, and blurry eyes, he knew that she must have taken some damn drug.


    At that moment, Ah Dong came over to see the battle. He panicked when he saw Ah Lei lying on the ground. This pretty boy was looking for this woman who came to this kind of event for the first time.


    "Dead? Dead?" Ah Dong stood at the side with a pale face, shaking as he looked at the motionless Ah Lei.


    Huangfu Yun hugged Song Dai''er, looked coldly at Dong, and said, "He just fainted! "What did you feed Dell just now!"


    "A little energy, it''s something that can help her release it even more ¡­"


    It was a gaze so cold it could freeze a person''s blood. A Dong was almost scared silly, he just saw Song Dell''s nervous expression so he wanted her to have fun, so he added a bit more, but he didn''t expect this man to see through it.


    "You''d better pray that there won''t be any harm done to her body. Otherwise, you won''t be able to afford to pay her back with a single strand of hair!" Huangfu Yun was as cold as an Asura from the depths of hell. He tightly embraced the woman in his arms and left without turning back.


    Under the gaze of the frightened Director Dong, who was like a pile of mud, Huangfu Yun walked towards the parking lot in large strides, carrying the woman that was wrapped around his body like a snake.


    Song Dell was very drunk, and Dong had given her some medicine. At that moment, she felt a kind of restless numbness all over her body, stirring up her thoughts and making her constantly struggle with the man who was hugging her.


    Huangfu Yun raised his head and sucked in a deep breath. He did his best to suppress the flames in his heart that were continuously ignited by this woman''s hand. He quickened his pace and arrived in front of Song Dell''s Mercedes-Benz.


    "Key, Dell. Where''s the key?" This damnable woman did not know how dangerous her situation was just now. If he was a few minutes late, would she have continued with what happened just now?


    "Mm ¡­"


    How could she have heard Huangfu Yun speak? She only used her slender jade-like hand to grasp onto Huangfu Yun as she chuckled, "Why, your taste is actually the same as that bastard''s? "Haha, Dong has made a pretty good introduction ¡­"


    "Song Dell!" He continued to take advantage of her and treated her as one of the lackeys. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he pressed her down on the hood of the carriage, held her by the waist with one hand, and searched for her with the other in the bag that he had just brought out with him.


    Pressing the lock on the car door, Huangfu Yun agilely pulled this damnable woman up and stuffed her into the front passenger seat. He took the opportunity to pull her into his seat belt and firmly fixed her onto the car seat. Only then did he feel at ease to turn around, go around the front of the car, get into the driver''s seat, and then leave in a cloud of dust.


    The car kept moving towards the Nangong family. The night wind kept caressing the hair on Huangfu Yun''s forehead. He turned his head slightly, and when he saw Song Di''er out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly turned the car around and parked it by the side of the road.


    Song Dai''er was like this, seeing her return to the Nangong family that was filled with men? Huangfu Yun''s heart became slightly messy amidst the night wind! This was because at this very moment, beside him, Song Dai''er was in a state of disarray and delirium. Her face was flushed red, and her gaze was like a peach blossom in spring ¡­


    It was fine as long as she had a man by her side! Huangfu Yunyin knew that this was the effect of the medicine and not Song Dai''er''s own free will. However, when he thought of the scene when he opened the private room''s door, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Mm ¡­" "I feel so uncomfortable ¡­" Suddenly, Song Dell started to chant in a low voice.


    "Dell, are you upset?" Huangfu Yunyin''s tone was a little anxious. He extended his hand in an attempt to flatten Song Dai''er''s crooked head, but Song Dai''er simply held onto Huangfu Yun''s hand.


    Huangfu Yunyin knew what Dai''er wanted.


    But he didn''t want to become a man that could take advantage of others! But in this situation, what should he do? What''s the use of sending Dell to the hospital?

 C190 Invite him to love her

    Two different thoughts appeared in Huangfu Yunyin''s mind, but when he saw Song Dell''s confused expression in the blink of an eye, he gritted his teeth and decided to change the direction of the car. He then sped towards the hotel in Southeast Asia where he stayed.


    He could only do this because he was good enough to guard Song Dai Er, but he would never do something beyond that.


    Soon, they arrived at the Shula Ziska Inn located in the center of the city. Huangfu Yunyin carried Song Dai''er out of the car, but Song Dell was still in a daze as she struggled with bared fangs and brandished claws. Several times, she almost slipped out of Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace and fell to the ground.


    Damn it.


    Behind him, he turned around and carried Song Dai''er on his shoulder, entering the hotel. Under the gazes of everyone present, he nonchalantly carried a woman who was speaking nonsense into the elevator.


    In the presidential suite at the top floor of the hotel, Huangfu Yun carried Song Dai''er on his shoulder. After opening the door with one hand, they walked through the elegantly decorated living room and directly carried Song Dai''er into the bedroom.


    Now, Song Dell was still shouting for heat, which forced him to grab the remote control to lower the room''s temperature. He wanted to use this method to cool Song Dell down.


    Song Dai''er lay there impatiently. Her brown eyes were a little red as she looked at Huangfu Yunyin. It was as if a mother beast was looking at her prey.


    Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er''s current appearance. He suddenly felt that it was because she was drunk that the medicine had persisted for so long.


    Should he wake up?


    As this thought floated into his mind, Huangfu Yunyin immediately picked up the phone on the counter, contacted the customer service, and asked for some antidote.


    While the medicine was being delivered, Huangfu Yun was sitting on the sofa, looking at Song Dai''er.


    "I''m so thirsty ¡­" Song Dell suddenly screamed.


    He picked up the cup of water and poured it into a cup of water. He walked over and placed a bracelet on Song Dai''er, helping her up and letting her lean against him, "Dai Er, drink some water. Wait until you eat the medicine to understand the wine, it won''t feel too bad!" Huangfu Yunyin held the cup of water close to Song Dai''er''s mouth. Unexpectedly, Song Dai''er didn''t drink it at all. She suddenly reached out a hand and pushed the cup of water out of Huangfu Yunyin''s hand.


    The bone china cup fell on the thick carpet with a dull sound, and suddenly, Song Dai''er rushed towards him.


    He wasn''t Liu Xiwei, the woman he loved the most. It was impossible for him to not react to such a provocation! But what should he do? If he really took advantage of the fact that Song Dai Er was currently unconscious due to the drug''s effects, wouldn''t he be even more confused about their following relationships?


    "Love me... "Love me, okay?"


    Song Dai''er climbed onto Huangfu Yunyin''s body and looked at him with misty eyes. In her current thoughts, he was Huangfu Yunyin. It was really Huangfu Yunyin, because their auras were the same! However, she also seemed to clearly know how Huangfu Yunyin was able to appear here.


    When Huangfu Yun heard these words from Song Dai Er, his eyes froze. He looked at Song Dai''er and knew that she was speaking nonsense with alcohol and medicinal effects, but he was still so excited that he trembled slightly. "Dai Er, what did you just say? Can you say it again?"


    Song Dai''er sat on Huangfu Yun''s abdomen, rubbing her waist impatiently. Her hands hooked onto Huangfu Yun''s neck before she once again said in confusion, "Love me, I want you to love me ¡­"


    "Dell, who do you want to love you?" Huangfu Yunyin tried to ask, because there was a kind of faint expectation in his heart.


    Song Dai''er didn''t conceal the pain in her heart in the slightest. She laid her face on Huangfu Yun''s chest, tears faintly sliding down her cheeks. "But he doesn''t love me. He broke the engagement with me ¡­"


    Hearing Song Dai''er''s mumbling, Huangfu Yunyin felt as if a ray of dawn had suddenly appeared in a dark corner of his heart. He knew that Song Dai''er''s words were definitely not a lie! She actually cared that much about him breaking his engagement with her?


    "But I''m afraid of him. I don''t remember how we got along. I''m very afraid ¡­" Song Dai''er took the mask that was always hanging on her body, and choked with sobs as she voiced her inner hesitation.


    Huangfu Yun suddenly smiled, and very happily laughed.


    Originally, he thought that Song Dell didn''t care about him, but he just found out that when he was so important to Song Dell, the haze in his heart for the past half month disappeared.


    His Dell, so it turned out, was just a stranger because she''d forgotten how she''d gotten along with him.


    Damn him, he actually thought that Song Dai Er didn''t want him to get close to her and wanted him to break the engagement with her. He really was an extremely foolish person.


    "Ding dong ¡­"


    Suddenly, an untimely doorbell rang. Huangfu Yunyin woke up from his excitement, he obviously knew that the person at the door was the waiter who delivered the sobering medicine.


    Turning around, Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er''s enchanting face, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Dai''er, it was you who wanted me to love you!"


    "Yes, yes, I want you to love me ¡­"


    As soon as he finished, he turned his head and looked outside the door. The ringing sound was still unrelenting. However, Huangfu Yunyin didn''t intend to open the door to get the medicine! Now that he knew what she was thinking, he no longer had to worry about it! Everything he said before, regardless of her business, was just a mere empty words! From now on, even if there was no marriage betrothal between them, Huangfu Yunyin still swore to drive this despicable woman into his house! After all, Madam Huangfu''s position had been vacant for quite some years.


    Since she forgot how she got along with him, then forget about it! Because it wasn''t important at all! She did not have to worry or be afraid of him. He would make her feel his love for her.


    In the following days, he would once again properly pull this woman into his embrace and cherish her.


    When the bell outside the door stopped ringing, Huangfu Yuyin also noticed it.


    In short, she wanted it! She won''t be able to escape ¡­

 C191 Embarrassed madness

    When the sky was clear, Huangfu Yun glanced at the woman who had passed out after last night. He stood up, tidied up his clothes, and after he looked longingly at Song Dell''s pink sleeping face, he walked out of the bedroom and left the presidential suite without looking back.


    When the door opened and closed, there was only silence in the room. Only the breathing of the woman in the bedroom could be heard.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sunlight pierced through the bedroom window, causing Song Dell''s eyebrows to twitch slightly. She only felt as if there was a fire burning in her throat, drying up the water in there.


    Song Dell woke up from her thirst.


    But when her eyes cleared, she was startled by her surroundings.


    Why was he here? This place is?


    Song Dell held onto the quilt with both hands and tried her best to remember what happened last night. Last night, after she left the NanGong Family, she went to that bar and ¡­


    When Song Dale thought of this, her small face suddenly turned completely white. She only remembered that after Dong Dong left the private box, she drank wine, and after that, she fell into a daze. It wasn''t until that man called Ah Lai came in that they drank a lot of red wine, and then ¡­


    "Then ¡­"


    Song Dai''er''s eyes widened. She did not dare to think any further and forcefully lifted the blanket with her hands ¡­


    "Phew ¡­" Song Dell looked at herself under the quilt. When she wore the nightgown prepared by the hotel, the big rock in her heart was put down! She secretly rejoiced, she did not eat Guo Guo to sleep under this blanket! This shouldn''t be what it looks like after something bad happened, right?


    "But ¡­"


    Song Dell lowered her head. When she looked at her tightly wrapped pajamas, she felt a burst of panic. Who had helped her change them? Someone had brought a drunk person to this hotel.


    Is it that Alec? Song Dai''er suddenly thought of that handsome man and could not help but shiver. Was she possessed last night? Why would she go to such a place?


    While Song Dell was in a state of panic, the door bell suddenly broke the tranquility of the space! Song Dell gaped, and her hands began to tremble.


    Could it be that Alec is back? Song Dell rubbed her face with all her might, and as her thoughts spun, she felt that Alley had returned just in time. She was about to ask him if anything had happened to her last night.


    Song Dai''er stood up and was about to walk away when she suddenly bared her teeth. Wasn''t it a headache to be drunk? Why did her body feel as if it was about to fall apart? Especially below her waist ¡­


    Enduring the uncomfortable feeling, Miss Song walked out of the bedroom and headed straight for the door. She stood in front of the door. After she was mentally prepared to see that Alec, she reached out and pulled open the door handle.


    However, the moment the door opened, Song Dai''er''s mental preparation was completely destroyed. This was because there was a man standing at the door, flustered and exasperated ¡­


    "Ah, Brother An He, why are you here ¡­" Song Dai Er stood at the door incoherently, as if she did not want Nangong An to enter.


    He watched as Song Dell stood in front of him in a perfect condition before he relaxed. Last night, when he went back to the Nan Gong Family, Liszt told him that Song Dai''er went out alone, but he actually waited an entire night without Song Dai Er appearing.


    As a last resort, he called up the GPS for the car that Song Dell was driving and locked onto the Jeska Hotel! Because Song Dell''s car was here.


    What was she doing at the hotel? Nangong An''s heart began to feel uneasy. Could it be ¡­ Nangong An and suddenly thought of what Reese had told him over the phone about Huangfu Yunyin secretly visiting the Nangong family and appearing in Song Dai''er''s room.


    That beast ¡­ He clearly said that he didn''t care about Dale, but now ¡­


    Under all sorts of guesses, Nangong An and the burning heat of the moment, the car flew towards the hotel. At the front desk of the hotel, it did not take much effort to find out that Huangfu Yun was staying in the presidential suite. Nangong An grinded his teeth as he directly asked for a room number and knocked on the door.


    It was actually Dell who opened the door! Nangong An''s sharp eyes swept over Song Dell. When he discovered that Song Dai Er was only wearing her pajamas, he lowered his hands and said with a tone of anger, "Dai Er, you don''t plan on letting me in?"


    "Oh, no, no!" Song Dai''er came back to her senses. Just as she was about to explain, Nangong An and Song Dai walked in with a flash.


    "Brother An He, what happened to you?" Since Song Dai Er had closed the door, she followed behind the aggressive Nangong An and asked.


    Nangong An He ignored Song Dai Er and directly walked into the bedroom. However, when he stood at the entrance of the bedroom, the empty bed caused Nangong An to be stunned. He thought that Huangfu Yunyin should be staying on the bed right now, so he would ruthlessly beat him up.


    When Song Dai''er thought that Nangong An had discovered something, she shyly said, "Brother An He, I didn''t do it on purpose. Last night, I also mistakenly entered that bar, but I was just drunk, no, I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "Just drunk? Honestly speaking, I will make the decision for you! " When Nangong An''s sharp eyes swept across Song Dai Er''s red face, he shouted! He absolutely would not let Dai''er suffer even the slightest bit.


    "Nothing happened. I was drunk. Alley probably left after sending me here!" Song Dell hesitated for a long time before speaking.


    "Who is Alec?" Nangong An and Ye Tianlei asked suspiciously.


    Song Dai''er wanted to die, but she knew that Nangong An He was concerned about her. She had to say, "Yes, it''s the cow in the bar ¡­" Lang ¡­


    "You actually went to that place?" Nangong An He suppressed the flames in his heart, stepped forward and grabbed Song Dai''er''s ear as he angrily roared.


    "Ah, it hurts. Let go of Luan An and your brother. I also accidentally entered it!" Song Dell tilted her head to one side to heal her teeth as she begged for mercy.


    "Did those people take advantage of you?" Nangong An and the unbearably precious Dai Er were unexpectedly mingling with those filthy and despicable men.


    "No, no!" Didn''t he leave me alone to sleep here! " When she woke up, she was indeed alone.


    "Apart from Alley, did you encounter anyone else?" Nangong An He continued interrogating, as if he was a family head interrogating a child that had not come home last night.


    "Gone!" Song Dai Er answered straightforwardly because she had been drunk from the bar.


    "Heh, good, good, get dressed, get ready to go home!" Nangong An let go of Song Dai''er and sat down on the living room sofa. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Song Dai''er''s fleeing back. He suddenly smiled helplessly.


    He wondered if he should smack this muddle-headed Dell to death. Did she think that an ox man would dare bring a drunken guest to a presidential suite at the top Jeska Hotel in Southeast Asia?


    She was probably drunk on the way, but fortunately, she met Huangfu Yunyin and was taken away by him. If not, then Dai''er''s fate in the hands of those greedy bulls ¡­


    Thinking of this, Nangong An could not help but shiver. However, he immediately fell into deep thought. Seeing Dai Er''s reaction just now, she ¡­ She probably didn''t know that Huangfu Yunyin sent her here.


    In the bedroom, Song Dell was standing in front of the bed. She picked up her dress from the bedside table and quickly took off her pajamas. Without thinking, she grabbed the dress and put it on.


    Scratching her hair, Song Dai''er grabbed what belonged to her and looked at the messy European-style bed. Last night, she seemed to have spent the entire night on it ¡­ Un, that kind of crazy, embarrassing dream. Moreover, the main character in his dream was still that damned bastard ¡­


    It was just a dream that came back to her in a dream. After all, it wasn''t real. Why was it that her waist, legs, and pain made her almost kneel down?

 C192 Go to a bar and hire a barman

    "Dell, are you done?" When Nangong An and Song Dai''er saw that they had not come out from their bedroom for so long, he turned his head to look in the direction of their bedroom and loudly asked.


    "Oh, okay!"


    Once Song Dai''er heard Nangong An''s urging, she quickly dragged her sore legs and ran out of the room. Just now, An He had an extremely ugly expression due to her staying overnight. She didn''t want to cause any more trouble! Although he had never seen Brother An He really angry before, but Reese had occasionally mentioned, ''An He'' ¡­ When he got angry, it was very scary...


    It was better not to provoke them too much.


    After Song Dai Er came out from the bedroom and stood beside Nangong An He, Nangong An He stood up and looked at the tall Song Dai Er who was not taller than his shoulder. He squinted his eyes and looked into Song Dai Er''s clear eyes, then said with a deep voice, "There won''t be a next time, do you understand?"


    "Hehe, I know, I know!" Don''t get too close, I haven''t brushed my teeth yet! "


    Song Dell blinked and took a few steps back! Because he was so close to Nangong An''s eyes, even though Nangong An''s eyes had a warm look to them, if one looked closely, those thin eyes seemed to be filled with an undetectable haze.


    Nangong An suddenly stretched out his hand and placed his palm on the back of Song Dai Er''s neck. He pulled Song Dai''er who was trying to escape and continued with a rare gloomy voice, "Stop joking around, I''m telling you the truth! Do you know what you''d do if something happened to you in those filthy places last night? If you are so willful, my gate will not let you step out alone! "


    "Well, I know, I swear, I''ll never do anything like that again! In this way, I get hit by a car outside my house... "By ¡­" Song Dell raised two fingers and said solemnly.


    "Let''s go!" Before Nangong An and Song Dai Er could finish their vow, Nangong An suddenly extended his hand and grabbed one of Song Dai''er''s fingers, pulling her away.


    How could he bear for her to curse him like this ¡­ The lively and moving Dell was becoming more and more out of control! It wasn''t that he didn''t allow her to leave, but after last night''s mistakes, she definitely couldn''t appear again.


    After leaving the hotel, the sun''s blinding light made Song Dell raise her hand to block the light. Nangong An and his hand were still holding onto Song Dell''s wrist as they walked towards the parking lot.


    "Brother An He, you won''t go back and settle scores with me, right?" Song Dell asked with worry as she walked.


    "What do you think!" Nangong An turned his head and gave a fake smile.


    "Brother An He!" Song Dai''er shouted loudly and playfully shook off Nangong An''s hand. She stood on the spot as if she was unwilling to leave.


    Nangong An He stopped and turned around to look at the pouting little girl. He sneered and poked Song Dai Er''s head as he said, "What, you made a mistake? You still want to be petty!"


    "He clearly admitted his wrongs!" Song Dai''er avoided Nangong An''s fingers, but she could not avoid them. She could only raise her hand to slap away Nangong An''s hand.


    Nangong An narrowed his eyes and pretended to be angry, "Then what are you still worried about?"


    "I''m worried that you''ll want to take care of me when you get back!" Song Dai''er still wanted to keep a distance from Nangong An.


    "Heh, heh ¡­" "It''s rare for you to have such worries!" Nangong An pulled on Song Dai Er with one hand, the other hand reaching out and pressing her down under his arm.


    Anheg put his arm around Song Dai Er''s shoulder and said with dissatisfaction, "So heavy, take it away!"


    While Nangong An and Song Dai''er were escorting him, they said, "Relax, my sister Dai Er, didn''t Big Bro just say that I won''t do it again. I''ll spare you this time!"


    "Really?" Song Dell was overjoyed.


    "Let''s go home!"


    Nangong An and Song Dai''er, who were playing around, finally got into the car.


    Not far away, Huangfu Yun withdrew his slightly displeased gaze from an outdoor coffee shop on the hotel''s terrace. He sat down on a rattan chair under the umbrella, sipped his coffee, and looked at his watch. After two hours, his secretary, Linda, should be here.


    He expressed his dissatisfaction over the way Nangong An and Song Dai''er had hugged him.


    He could tell that Nangong An would follow the vehicle positioning system and find this place. He had also intentionally left a message for Nangong An to know.


    He swore that he would do anything to take Song Dai Er away from Nangong An this time! Based on what he had just seen, the relationship between Song Dai''er and Nangong An had become so close that it left him speechless and jealous.


    He would let that idiot Song Dai Er come to find him herself! Because last night, he had left a clue on Song Dell''s body. He didn''t know if she had found it yet.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huangfu Yun''s lips curled up slightly, revealing an extreme smile.


    He had said last night that even though he was a bit despicable, he was nothing in the face of capturing a fool like Song Dai''er.


    When Nangong An and Song Dai''er returned to the Nangong family, the entire family''s worries were relieved. From his serious expression last night, when he saw that Song Dai''er had returned safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief. After all, he was the one who let Song Dai''er out last night.


    "Brother An He, I''m going up to change!" Once Song Dai''er entered, she immediately broke away from Nangong An and hurried towards her bedroom. This was because she had only changed her clothes earlier in the hotel and hadn''t even washed up.


    Seeing Song Dell go upstairs, Liz quickly asked, "Dell, is she okay?"


    Nangong An and stared at the culprit who had secretly arranged for Song Dai Er to go out. He said, "It''s not like that. It''s just that I slept in Huangfu Yunyin''s wolf nest for the night!"


    "This ¡­"


    Reese swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. He wanted to ask Song Dai''er if Huangfu Yunyin had done anything, but the words were just about to leave his mouth. When he saw Nangong An''s expression, he swallowed it back down.


    "But fortunately, we met Huangfu Yunyin. If it wasn''t for him still not knowing what would have happened!" Nangong An sighed and said to himself.


    "Huh?" Reese looked confused.


    Nangong An He continued, "Last night, she went to a bar to recruit a male waiter. She was even drunk!"


    "This is too dangerous!" In such a place, if Song Dai''er, who was not on guard, got drunk inside, what would be left over!? Hearing Nangong An''s words, he finally understood why Nangong An had said that Dai Er had met Huangfu Yunyun.


    "Prepare some food, Dell might not have eaten anything since last night!" Nangong An instructed as he turned around to leave.


    Reese saw that Nangong An wanted to leave, so he took a few steps forward and said, "An He, the Hall of Preliminaries just sent two invitation cards!"


    "The invitation has finally arrived!" Nangong An gave a deep smile. Just as he was about to receive the letter from Seth, he was suddenly startled by a scream.


    "Dell?" After Nangong An and Liz looked at each other, they both rushed up the stairs at the same time. They kicked open the door to Song Dell''s bedroom, only to discover that Song Dell seemed to be inside the bathroom.


    "Dell, Dell, what''s wrong with you!" Nangong An hastily asked as he rapped on the bathroom door.


    In the bathroom, when Song Dell was standing in front of the mirror, she realized that her body had mutated! Especially on her chest, there was a clear mark that was neither too big nor too small.


    Last night''s situation quickly returned to Song Dell''s mind. Could it be that the dream was not a dream, but real? Song Dai''er was so shocked that her face turned pale.


    Myself... I was in a bar... Did that powdery allee at the bar invade?


    When she thought of this, all the hair on Song Dai''er''s body stood up. She had thought that it was a dream last night, and had even thought that the man in the dream was that damned Huangfu Yunyin.


    When she first saw this trace, she screamed out in fear. But now, she was afraid. What should she do? Had she really been inexplicably violated by a Cowherd?


    If it was true, she would have killed that damned Alec. She had only gone to drink.


    Nangong An and his voice outside the bathroom caused Song Dai''er to become even more nervous. She hastily dried the water droplets on her clothes and calmly opened the door.


    "Dell, what''s wrong with you!" When Nangong An and Song Dell saw the bathroom door open, Song Dai''er walked out with a pale face.


    "I, I''m fine ¡­" Song Dai Er calmly answered Nangong An''s anxious question. She didn''t dare to tell this to Nangong An. If she did, wouldn''t it cause chaos in the world? She had to properly interrogate that damnable Alec.


    Nangong An He looked at the similarly confused face of Reese and turned around. He looked at Song Dai''er who was standing in front of the dressing table combing her hair and once again asked, "It''s nothing, what are you randomly calling me!"


    "Hehe, when I was bathing, I saw a mouse climbing over the windowsill!" Song Dell did not turn around, but only made up a lie to cover it up. She herself was impressed by her ability to lie, even when her heart was in such a mess and unsettled, she was still able to remain calm.


    "Mouse?" Nangong An He looked at Resi, who walked towards the bathroom. The bathroom window was ajar, but the Nangong family had never seen a dirty little thing like a mouse. Why would it appear in Song Dai Er''s bathroom?


    "There''s no need to look, we''ve already run away!" Song Dell turned around and spoke with a slightly guilty tone.


    "Dell, if you''re all right, go down and eat! Lex, let''s go! " After Nangong An looked at Song Dai Er with a skeptical look, he said as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh!" When Song Dell saw Nangong An and Liz walk far away, she finally let out a sigh of relief. When she thought about what had happened last night, her hand shook. She couldn''t even hold the comb properly.


    "What should I do? If it''s true, what should I do?" Song Dai''er''s delicate face was in a state of panic. She thought that with her clothes intact after she woke up, nothing should have happened. How could there be such a huge mess?


    No, she definitely had to go to that bar and drag that damn Alley out to find out what was going on! After Song Dell made her decision, she took a deep breath to calm herself down before walking out of the room. She was so hungry that her limbs were weak. After the scare, her limbs were even weaker.


    "CEO, this is the invitation that you wanted me to bring along with you!" Linda, who had rushed over from Italy, handed over the champagne invitation to Huangfu Yunyin.


    Huangfu Yuyin accepted the invitation from Linda and put it on the table as if nothing had happened. He glanced at Linda from top to bottom.

 C193 Baby here you go again!

    Hearing Huangfu Yin''s words, Linda felt goosebumps all over her body. She carefully looked down and couldn''t see anything wrong, so she could only ask, "CEO, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Linda!" Huangfu Yunyin finally retracted his gaze and said.


    "Yes, CEO. Do you have any instructions?" Linda hurriedly caught up to Huangfu Yun''s words.


    "I''ll give you a day off." Huangfu Yun thought for a moment before replying.


    "Huh?" LinDa was very surprised, but she also didn''t understand. Huangfu Yun had hurriedly asked her to come from the headquarters, now he was giving her a day off as if he was crazy. ''Old god, did I do something wrong?''


    "You have to get yourself dressed before this party begins tomorrow night." Huangfu Yun said with narrowed eyes.


    "Can the president tell me why he wants me to dress up?" Linda asked, puzzled. Was the president tired of seeing her in her business suit all day?


    "I need a partner!" Huangfu Yunyin used his hand to tap the invitation letter on the table.


    "Yes!" Huangfu Yunyin began to impatiently nod his head.


    Linda thought she was dreaming. Although their boss, Huangfu Yun, had a notorious bad temper and a notorious mouth for being malicious, with his perfect face, flawless figure, abundant wealth, and the ability to criticize the global economy, that flaw still couldn''t stop him from becoming the prince charming in the hearts of all the unmarried women in the Huangfu Corporation.


    How could she not be pleasantly surprised that the CEO had chosen her to attend the party with a partner?


    Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes as he looked at the unmoving secretary. He said in a deep voice, "Linda, could it be that there will be an appointment tomorrow night?!"


    "No, no!" Hearing Huangfu Yunyin''s words, Linda withdrew her distant thoughts and hastily said.


    Huangfu Yun nodded his head and said unhappily, "Then remember, quickly do it. No matter how beautiful your dressing is, remember it!"


    "Of course!" Linda''s eyes lit up. This was a rare opportunity for her to dress up in front of Huangfu Yunyin. How could she not continue to dress up?! This was her chance.


    "Go on, the dress money is on my account! "Also, you don''t need to get another room. You can stay here tonight!" Huangfu Yun pointed to another small room in the presidential suite.


    "Thank you, CEO!"


    Linda''s eyes flashed. She was in a joyful mood, so she ran out of Huangfu Yunyin''s CEO''s suite like a gust of wind, and began her journey to dress up.


    On the Nangong family''s side, after Song Dai''er had eaten her meal, it was as if time had passed. However, it was finally getting dark.


    After changing out of her pajamas, Song Dai''er calmly walked out of the Nangong family with a dress that reached to her knees, and a lady with loose black hair. She was carrying a small bag as if nothing had happened.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    In the parking lot, just as Song Dell was about to drive out, she was stopped by a subordinate of the Nangong family.


    "I, I want to go out for a while!" Song Dell lowered her eyes and said.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, but Master had ordered that you are not to go out alone without his permission!" The subordinate said respectfully.


    Song Dell''s expression immediately changed and she shouted with displeasure, "Do you want to prove it to my brother even if I have to go out?"


    From the looks of it, the young miss of the Nangong family was not happy. She lowered her head and said, "How about, young miss, wait for a moment, I will go and ask Butler Reis for help, then ask Housekeeper Reis for help!"


    "Are you done yet? When the request for confirmation arrives, the sky will already brighten!" Song Dell sat in the car and was about to leave.


    "Miss, don''t make things difficult for us subordinates!" The subordinate embarrassedly stood in front of Song Dell.


    "Are you going or not? If you don''t, I''ll crush you!" She was already annoyed enough, but Brother An He even placed a ban on her.


    That underling seemed to loosen up a bit, but he still said, "Miss, if you leave like this, I won''t be able to bear it. Master will kill me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a moment. Nothing will happen if you don''t say anything and I won''t say anything! Who knows!" Brother An He and Seth are currently holding a meeting with the Nangong family, they won''t know that I''m going out! " As she spoke, she stepped on the throttle to increase her speed. She was prepared to release the brakes and fly out of the Nangong family''s gate like an arrow leaving the bow.


    Facing the roar of the high-powered sports car''s engine, the subordinate seemed to retreat a little and quickly moved aside, not wanting to be crushed into a meat patty by Song Dell''s car.


    Song Dai''er seized the opportunity to release the brake and quickly left.


    "Reese, show them and follow her. See what she did!" After Nangong An and Reese walked out from the shade of the tree, Nangong An''s eyes were filled with confusion. Ever since that morning when Song Dai''er had screamed in the bathroom, he had felt that Song Dai''er had a lot on her mind today! Indeed, when the sky turned dark, she wanted to sneak out again.


    Reese replied, "Yes, I''ve already made arrangements!"


    "Look at her, I guarantee her safety. Don''t let her find out, after all, Dell needs her own privacy!" Nangong An thought about it for a moment. Finally, he said those words and left.


    Right now, her identity was just like his sister''s. He also couldn''t care too much about his sister''s personal matters. If she went out this time, she might be looking for Huangfu Yuncun! It was better for him to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Song was completely unaware that behind her car, a car was following her at a leisurely pace, maintaining a distance of fifty meters. She followed the main road all the way to the bar she had gone to last night.


    Soon, the pink sign was right in front of her. Without any hesitation, she turned into the bar''s parking lot.


    As soon as she stopped the car, she would walk towards the place where the neon lights shone, and at the entrance of the bar, it would be extremely lively the night before. As for Dong, who was at the entrance, he would turn around and see an extremely well-dressed and beautiful woman walking towards him, but just as he was about to go over, his heart almost jumped into his throat and he turned to run away.


    "Don''t run!" Song Dell saw that Ah Dong was about to run away, so she ignored her ladylike image tonight and followed him in with her 10-centimeter high heels.


    Ah Dong ran into the dimly lit bar. He thought that Song Dell was looking for the tent he prepared for her last night, so he hid under the bar.


    However, he didn''t expect Song Dai who ran in with him to have already seen where Ah Dong was hiding. She slowed down her steps, leisurely walked over, sat on the chair in front of the bar, and suddenly pounded the table with both hands. She angrily shouted, "Bastard, what are you hiding for? Come out!"


    Ah Dong, who was hiding below the bar, was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Since he couldn''t hide anymore, he could only crawl out. He wiped his cold sweat and said, "Oh my baby, you''re here again!"


    "Stop being disgusting!" Song Dai''er glared coldly at Ah Dong.


    "Darling, listen to me. I''m not doing this on purpose. I''m just following the rules. I just want you to have a good time ¡­ Aren''t you having a good time too? We''ve both suffered losses and we''re even! " Ah Dong nervously explained.


    Song Dell scrunched her eyebrows and said unhappily, "What nonsense are you spouting? Call A-Lai out!"


    "You, why are you looking for Alley? He''s really unlucky." Ah Dong waved his hands as if he wanted to refuse.


    "Call him out!" Song Dale shouted as she grabbed Dong''s tie with both hands. Once the tie slid up, it locked onto his neck.


    Actually, last night, after Huangfu Yunyin carried Song Dai''er away, and when he was helping Alley clean up his wounds, Ah Dong saw a face in an open World Finance magazine. When he saw the name attached, those four big black words, he was so scared that he nearly peed his pants.


    The man''s amber eyes shone like that of a wild beast, and there was an incomparable aura of darkness and power around him. He was Huangfu Yunyin, a name that allowed people with a slight understanding of the Huangfu Corporation to feel a chill coming from the depths of their bones.


    Alley had only lost a few teeth, so he should still be considered lucky! Tonight, the woman that Huangfu Yunyin had taken away definitely wasn''t a good person. Now that she had come looking for him, even Dong had the heart to cut himself off.


    "Let me go," he struggled to say. "Alec is backstage, I''ll take you ¡­"


    "Lead the way!" Song Dell was still holding on to Ah Dong''s tie, walking towards the backstage like a small dog holding onto a leash. What she didn''t notice was that the man sitting in the darkness had amber eyes that shone with a kind of light. He raised his head and swallowed a mouthful of vodka.


    She really came to denounce him ¡­


    Huangfu Yun put down his wine cup and stood up. Under the astonished gaze of a passing woman, he left in large strides.


    When Song Dai''er appeared backstage with Ah Dong, she frightened the crowd of beautiful men who were chatting behind the stage. When Song Dale pulled Ah Dong out of the backstage, he straightened his back and said, "All of you leave, Ah Lai stay here!"


    All the pretty boys stood up and left, leaving only the silhouette in the corner. The figure had its back facing Song Dell, and it seemed to be trembling with fear.


    "Allen, come here!" Dong rubbed his neck that had been strangled by the leader.


    When Alley turned around, he saw Song Dell''s eyes flinch a little, but Song Dell was even more frightened. Last night, she saw that Alley was still pretty handsome with a pretty white face, but now, his lips were broken and black. His mouth was so swollen that it looked like he was holding an egg in his mouth.


    "You, what happened to you?" Song Dell asked hesitantly. He reached out to poke her in the cheek, but she just slipped away.


    It was Ah Dong who spoke up. "You, you saw it, why are you still looking for Ah Lei?"


    "I just want to ask him, what did he do to me last night?" Song Dell suddenly became anxious again because she was very uneasy.


    "Alec didn''t do anything!" Last night, he had thought that Song Dell was a customer of Cod University, so he had Aley take good care of her. He didn''t expect that halfway through, that frightening Huangfu Yuyun would suddenly appear. Not only did Aley not earn any money, he estimated that it would take at least a month before his face could be restored to its original state.

 C194 Room V809

    "You really didn''t do anything?" Hearing this, Song Dale walked a few steps closer to Alec, her face filled with joy.


    Alai watched as Song Dai''er approached. He was already frightened to the point of having a shadow in his heart over this beautiful dessert. That man from last night was too violent. He couldn''t help but be afraid! Therefore, when he saw Song Dell coming forward, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    When the experienced Ah Dong heard Song Dai''er''s words, his eyebrows slightly twitched. He naturally understood why Song Dai Er came to question him, and laughed: "We, Ah Lai, are really unlucky. We didn''t do anything, didn''t earn any money, and just got our teeth knocked out. He didn''t do it, but that doesn''t mean others didn''t!" After all, the man didn''t want the duck that was in his mouth! If I don''t want you, you probably won''t be able to get off the bed right now! "


    When Song Dai''er heard about Ah Dong''s words, her heart immediately felt like it was collapsing and her head felt like it was being pierced by ten thousand lightning bolts. She turned around and said with a stiff expression, "Are you saying that there was another man last night?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, how could our beautiful faces turn into such a horrible mess!" Ah Dong said snappily.


    "Yes ¡­" "Who is it?"


    A look of horror appeared on Song Dai`er''s delicate face. What, why did things become so complicated? Could it be that another man joined in the middle of last night?


    "Who is it? Do you even need to ask me? He beat up my Alley for your sake. Aunt, I beg you, please don''t come to our place. We can''t afford to serve you, let''s go. Don''t get us into trouble later!"


    "I, I really don''t know ¡­" Song Dai''er didn''t know what to do, and A Dong seemed to dislike this troublesome woman. As they walked, he pushed Song Dai''er out of the backstage.


    He pointed at Song Dell and said, "Do you understand now? A person like you is not suitable to come to our place. A small place like us cannot handle the torment of you influential people!"


    Song Dell stood still for a long time, not moving at all. A''Dong was already busy greeting guests, but Song Dell did not get the exact answer. Her heart was in chaos again.


    The man from last night was not Alec! Then who could it be? Song Dell racked her brain, but could not think of anything.


    She drank a lot last night, and this morning she woke up in that large room ¡­


    Hotel! Song Dell''s heart suddenly throbbed. She turned around and ran out of the bar, heading straight for the hotel where she stayed last night.


    Driving all the way through countless traffic lights.


    Last night''s dream had thrown her into chaos.


    But that was not a dream! However, the man in her drunken dream, his face, gradually turned to mist in the darkness.


    It was him, Huangfu Yunyin ¡­


    But how could it be him? He couldn''t possibly appear here in Southeast Asia.


    Is it, is it?


    The car stopped in the parking lot of the Jaegeska Hotel. Song Dell''s hands pounded on the steering wheel, as if venting the fear and uneasiness in her heart.


    If it was him, he would clearly have dissolved the marriage by himself. How could he have done that sort of bastard thing, and even cleaned everything up so thoroughly, so that she would not notice in the slightest? Then he was truly despicable.


    If it wasn''t him, then why would that stranger do such a thing?


    It had been ten minutes since she''d stood in front of the carved wood door of the hotel room where she''d left this morning. Song Dell was a little flustered, and when she reached out to press the doorbell next to the door, she didn''t have the courage to do so.


    She was afraid that the moment the door opened, Huangfu Yunyun would appear, so how was she supposed to face him?


    She was afraid that if she opened the door, it would be a strange man, so how would she face him?


    "V809." When Song Dell looked at the number on the door, her hand clenched into a fist, she turned and walked away.


    After getting on the descending elevator, Song Dai''er decided that she would go to the reception and ask who the person living in this room was. It was better to know everything than to rashly knock on the door; at least she was mentally prepared.


    When she arrived at the front desk, Song Dell was a little nervous. There was even a thin layer of cold sweat on her small face.


    "Miss, do you need help?" The receptionist thought that the woman in the black uniform saw Song Dell standing in front of her, so she asked with a smile.


    But before she could react, the receptionist couldn''t help but repeat: "Miss, do you need any help?"


    Only then did Song Dai Er come back to her senses, but she could only say stiffly, "V809 ¡­"


    "Miss, do you want to check room V809?" The front desk girl asked politely.


    "Eh, right ¡­" Song Dell nodded.


    When the front desk clerk saw Song Dell''s affirmation, she smiled and said, "The V809 is the top presidential suite in our hotel. This room has been reserved for a long time by our customers ¡­"


    "I just want to know who booked this room!"


    Song Dell did not care if it was a reservation. She was not here to book a room. She just wanted to know who it was! However, since he could afford to stay in the top presidential suite at the Jeska Hotel, his status should be rather important.


    This concerned the privacy of the guests. The front desk girl had an apologetic expression and was about to say something when her phone rang.


    Behind Song Dell, on the sofa in the reception area of the Jeska Hotel, the man spread his arms wide and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He held the phone in his hand and said in a low voice, "Tell her that the person who lives in V809 is me, Huangfu Yunli!"


    "Yes, sir!" The front desk girl had a surprised look on her face, but when she looked up, she saw the owner of the presidential suite V809, which had caused all the women in the hotel to be distracted, walk past her leisurely and directly get on the elevator.


    However, Song Dell did not notice the change at all. She only looked at the front desk clerk and said, "I just want to know who lives inside!"


    "He, he is Mr. Huangfu Yunyin ¡­" The front desk girl snapped out of her daze and blurted out the name.


    And this name, these four words, were like a million pound piece of iron smashing onto Song Dell''s forehead, causing her to instantly bleed profusely and almost faint on the spot.


    It really was him.


    Despicable guy.


    Song Dell''s face suddenly turned pale, and her hands clenched into fists. The guy who ate her up while she was drunk last night was really this damned Huangfu Yunyin! Didn''t he propose to cancel the engagement? Why did he still come and provoke her?


    Thinking up to here, a sense of grievance and a complicated emotion mixed in with it made Song Dell''s eyes sour. A warm feeling of water naturally flowed down her cheeks.


    "Young, young miss ¡­" What''s the matter with you? " The front desk girl was at a loss when she saw Song Dell''s mood suddenly turn sour.


    Song Dai Er knew she had lost her composure. She wiped away the tears on her cheeks with the back of her hand, took a deep breath, and turned around to leave. Since he was so despicable, doing such a thing, and even tidied up everything afterwards, it was obvious that she didn''t want to get into a conflict with him.


    However, she was really unwilling. Why did that damned Huangfu Yunyin occupy her heart and play around with her in such a despicable manner?


    Song Dai''er couldn''t help it. After walking a few steps, she suddenly hugged her own body and squatted down. She bit the back of her hand and bit down hard, but she still choked up.


    She couldn''t take it anymore. Ever since she came back from Zenith Moon Hall with Brother An and An He, she had desperately tried to control her emotions. But now, her hard work had been completely destroyed by Huangfu Yun''s reclusive and despicable attitude.


    The receptionist, who was standing behind the counter, was surprised to see Song Dell squatting on the floor crying pitifully. She grabbed a tissue and was about to walk over when the phone rang. She looked down and saw that the room number was V809.


    "Hello, how can I help you?" The front desk girl maintained her cheerful smile.


    The man on the phone, his voice calm, asked, "Is she gone?"


    "Not yet!" The receptionist looked at Song Dell''s trembling shoulders as she squatted on the ground.


    "What is she doing?" the man asked after a moment of silence.


    The front desk girl thought for a while, then lowered her voice and said, "She''s crying ¡­"


    The man became silent. The front desk girl held the phone, but it didn''t matter whether she hung up or not. When she nodded her head, the man spoke again, "Ignore her ¡­"


    "Huh?" The receptionist thought she had misheard, but just as she was about to confirm the meaning of his words, the other party had already hung up.


    At that moment, Song Dell suddenly stood up and walked straight to the elevator! As she walked, she wiped away her tears. The makeup on her face had long since become a mess, making her look unsightly! But she had already decided that she wouldn''t let that bastard off so easily. At the very least, she would go up and give him a ruthless kick ¡­


    In the V809 room, Linda had finally bought the outfit she needed to prepare for tomorrow''s banquet, and was happily playing with it in her own room. Huangfu Yun, on the other hand, was sitting in his study, holding the phone, pain flashing across his eyes. He was thinking, if he did this, would it really be too much? Just now, the front desk said that Dai''er was actually crying ¡­


    His heart ached, but right now, he wouldn''t let go ¡­


    "Ding dong ¡­" "Ding dong ¡­" All of a sudden, the sound of the doorbell rang, causing Huangfu Yun to be stunned. However, an evil smile immediately appeared on his face. His silly girl finally couldn''t hold herself back. She probably wanted to come up and kick him a few times.


    "Linda, look who it is! If you want to find me, then tell me that I''m taking a bath! " Huangfu Yun suddenly shouted.


    Linda, who was next door, had long since heard the doorbell and walked to the door. She turned her head and heard Huangfu Yunyin yell like that, so she turned around and nodded, "Okay, CEO ¡­"


    Song Dell''s eyes were red, her delicate face had long been washed away by her tears, and she looked as bedraggled as a kitten. She bit her lips and stood in front of the door of the V809 room, knocking on the doorbell with her fists.


    She wanted to wait until Huangfu Yunyin opened the door, then she would immediately slap him a few times. After kicking him a few times, she would leave! From now on, she would really remove this despicable fellow from her heart! Thanks to his despicable methods, she estimated that she would be able to sleep in peace from now on! She would not let him appear in her dreams again.

 C195 roll into the house

    "Who''s in such a hurry!" Linda mumbled and reached for the door handle, and opened it a crack. When she saw that there was a petite Oriental woman outside, Linda grinned, and after looking at that little woman''s messy makeup, she asked: "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Song Dell''s hand that was waving over stopped in midair. When she saw the face of a Western woman peeking out from the crack in the door, her heart felt a sharp chill.


    This Western woman had a pretty face and an extremely good figure. She had a bit of a good match with Huangfu Yunyin.


    But if he was with a woman, why did he do that last night? Song Dell''s hand slammed on the door.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Linda looked at this strange woman standing at the door and asked again. She felt this woman looked familiar, but she couldn''t tell where she had seen her before.


    Song Dell was silent when Linda questioned her. She glared at Linda with her blood-red eyes, took a deep breath, and walked away.


    However, as she turned around, the tears she had been suppressing slipped away once more. She didn''t even have the chance to kick Huangfu Yunshu a few times for revenge! When she knocked on the door earlier, she really felt like kicking the door open and fighting Huangfu Yunyin to the death. However, she no longer had this courage, as the saying goes, once in the middle of two strong and three weak moments, she could no longer muster that kind of courage. She could only run away like a stray cat in front of this Western woman, Huangfu Yunyin''s new love.


    "Strange ¡­"


    Linda looked at Song Dai''er''s back and muttered a sentence. She closed the door and turned around, but was startled when she saw Huangfu Yun standing behind her.


    "CEO, why are you ¡­" It was the first time that Linda had seen Huangfu Yun''s face so anxious.


    "She''s gone?" Huangfu Yun asked after calming down.


    "Hmm, it''s a weird woman. Does the CEO know her?" Linda asked.


    Huangfu Yunyin wanted to answer, but he reacted instantly. With a darkened face, he shouted, "It''s none of your business!"


    Linda stuck out her tongue, and was about to turn around and enter her little house when suddenly, the image of an Oriental girl flashed through her mind.


    Photos! Linda thought back to the photo frame she accidentally brought down on Huangfu Yunli''s desk. The Oriental girl was the very strange woman who was just standing at the door.


    It seems like she isn''t the CEO''s mother... Linda decisively came to this conclusion. As for who exactly it was, when Linda was guessing, she heard the sound of the door opening behind her. When she turned around, Huangfu Yun had already disappeared.


    She only felt that she really brought shame upon herself. Just now, she found out that the person who touched her body last night was Huangfu Yunyin, and he was the one who walked in immediately after. Why did he have to run to her doorstep in such a hurry? Thinking about that foreign girl''s strange gaze just now, she felt ashamed of herself ¡­


    At this moment, Nangong An who was in the Nangong family, had a heavy expression on his face as he leaned against his desk. Of course, he knew that during Song Dai Er''s trip tonight, there were people who reported to him that she went out to the Love Bar, then ran out to drive to the Jeska Hotel and cried ¡­ She was crying very loudly and very sorrowfully ¡­


    Last night, something must have happened between her and Huangfu Yunyin! A haze appeared on Nangong An''s face. He slammed his fist on the hard table, sucked in a deep breath, and couldn''t help but shout, "Damn Huangfu Yunyin, what did you do to Dai Er that made her cry so sorrowfully!"


    At this moment, the phone rang again. Nangong An took a look and called back to report to Song Dai''er. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "How is Dai Er? How is she!"


    "Miss ran out of the hotel in tears and headed towards the parking lot. It seems like she wants to go home!" The black clothed man hiding in the darkness of the car park whispered to Nangong An.


    She ran out crying! Nangong An couldn''t help but rub his temples. At this moment, he wished he could pick up the gun and shoot Huangfu Yunyin.


    Dell could not be left to grieve alone! Nangong An was surprised and quickly said to the person on the other side of the phone, "Dai Er is not in a good mood, don''t let her drive!"


    "This subordinate understands!"


    After the man in black hung up, he directly walked towards Song Dai''er''s direction, as if he was getting familiar with her.


    Song Dell cried so hard that she couldn''t catch her anger. While she was looking for the key, a man suddenly came over. She was startled.


    "Miss, don''t panic, it''s me!" The man in black hurriedly explained when he saw Song Dai Er being frightened.


    When the teary-eyed Song Dai''er saw that the person who had suddenly appeared was Nangong An''s subordinate, her heart fell to the ground. She said, "Why are you here?"


    "Uh, I was just passing by and saw Miss!" The black clothed man said as he laughed.


    "What a coincidence!" Song Dell choked with sobs.


    "It is a coincidence. Young mistress wants to return home and has me send you off!" The man in black didn''t wait for Song Dai''er to nod her head before taking the key from her. He opened the car door and made a "please" gesture.


    Song Dai''er could do nothing but sit in the car, while the man in black jogged around the front and sat in the driver''s seat, leaving the hotel with Song Dai''er.


    He stood at the door, and from the window, he vaguely saw his Dai''er. It seemed that while she was still desperately wiping away the tears on her face with a tissue, he suddenly felt a little bit of regret.


    No matter what, he still had to go and see her. Huangfu Yun lowered his gaze and walked towards his sedan, Lamborghini Galladon.


    When they were entering the Nangong family, Song Dai Er had already instructed the driver not to tell Nangong An about this. When they walked into the house of the Nangong family, the lights were dim and there were no servants around.


    After entering the bedroom, Song Dell gently closed the door. She threw down the bag in her hands and could not help but burst into tears! Her heart is so sad... She was more upset than ever. She simply wanted to kill that bastard Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you bastard, bastard ¡­" Song Dell was sitting on the carpet. She kept beating the carpet and didn''t dare to make a ruckus. She could only suppress her anger and scold that bastard.


    After who knows how long, the crying sound gradually died down. Maybe it was because Song Dai Er was too tired, she actually sat on the ground crying until she fell asleep.


    It was also at this moment that the white gauze covering the small window to the balcony suddenly made a slight noise. The window actually opened from the outside and a man steadily turned his body to enter the room.


    It was him, Huangfu Yunyin. Actually, he had arrived at the Nangong family earlier than Song Dai''er. He had only been waiting for her to return from outside the window, but he didn''t expect to hear Dai Er crying ¡­


    The tall figure looked exceptionally tall and slender under the dim light. Step by step, he walked into the little woman who was sleeping against the door. When he saw that her face was still wet with tears, he unexpectedly felt his heart ache and even trembled as he walked.


    When he got close to Song Dell, he bent down and gently picked up the little woman who had cried herself to sleep, turned around and walked to her cozy bed.


    It was obvious that they were afraid of waking her up! After Huangfu Yun pulled up the blanket, he placed Song Dai''er back down. After carefully weighing the blanket for her, he bent over and sat beside her. Through the dim light, he looked at her tear-stained face and couldn''t help but lower his head and place a kiss on her forehead.


    "I''m sorry, Dell, but you have to believe me. I did it all because I love you!" Huangfu Yun said in a soft voice ¡­ However, at this time, a slight sound behind him could not escape his sharp perception. He nonchalantly attempted to stand up, but his back was blocked by an ice-cold muzzle.


    "Don''t move!" Nangong An and his ghost-like figure stood behind Huangfu Yun. In his hand was a black pistol that glimmered with a cold light. He stood there with a face filled with killing intent.


    "Don''t wake her, let''s talk outside!" Huangfu Yun turned his head to look at Nangong An''s and his angry face and said as if nothing had happened.


    "I thought it was some little thief that came to take care of our Nangong Family. So it''s you!" After escorting Huangfu Yunyin out of Song Dai''er''s room, Nangong An suddenly raised his leg and viciously kicked Huangfu Yunyin''s abdomen. He didn''t use much strength, but he needed at least fifty percent of it.


    Huangfu Yun retreated a few steps, he leaned against the wall, his face changed due to the pain, but he did not retaliate. Seeing that Nangong An was still pointing the gun at him, he reached out his hand, grabbed the gun and said, "If you have something to say, just say it. You don''t need to point this thing at me!"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, if possible, I really would like to kill you! "What did you do to make Dell so sad!" Nangong An said as he gnashed his teeth.


    "I don''t need your permission to do anything to her!" Huangfu Yun said coldly.


    "Bastard!" While Nangong An raised his hand that was holding the spear, wanting to use the butt of the spear to smash Huangfu Yunyin, his wrist was caught by him.


    The two men faced each other, the atmosphere instantly becoming solemn. After Nangong An and Huangfu Yun had thrown off his hand that was holding onto the spear, Nangong An roared, "Didn''t you say that you would break off the engagement with Song Dai''er? From today onwards, you will never care about her business. What have you done to her now?"


    Facing Nangong An''s questioning, Huangfu Yunyin simply grinned and chuckled, "I take back what I said before, the marriage contract will be dissolved. I don''t want Dai Er to be my fiancee, I want her to become my wife directly!"


    "If you want her, then do it. If you don''t, then leave. Huangfu Yunyin, what do you think Dai''er is!" Nangong An angrily asked.


    "My most beloved woman!" Huangfu Yunyin calmly replied.


    "Is there anyone you love so much? "See what Dell is like now!" Nangong An and Ye Zong could not wait to strangle this bastard man in front of them.


    Huangfu Yunyin only took a deep breath, "Only now do I understand why Dai''er always said I was a stranger before. It''s because of what role my fianc¨¦ acted as in those forgotten memories of hers before, and what kind of emotional connection we had together! She knows nothing about these things, so she''s afraid, she''s even afraid of me! "


    "And then you broke off the engagement and ran away!" Nangong An asked angrily.

 C196 Get out of my room

    "Yes, at that time, I misunderstood. I thought Dell had lost all feelings for me long ago, and I thought that by canceling the engagement, it was for Dell''s own good, and also for my own sake. It gave us time to think about the problem between us!" Huangfu Yun''s tone of voice began to sound a bit guilty, because at that time, when he proposed to cancel the engagement, he was a bit impulsive.


    "And now, when you see Dell, you can''t help but want to pester her again!" Nangong An said as he could no longer endure it.


    "No, last night, Dell was drunk. She told me herself that she had me in her heart, but she was afraid of me because of her memories! I immediately understood that the problem between us is because of that little bit of memory, but that memory has long been unrelated to me, and I can''t give up on Dell! " Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "But you shouldn''t have made her so sad!" Nangong An said in a deep voice. He wanted to bring Song Dai''er back to Huangfu Yunyin''s side completely because he wanted to see her happy and happy.


    "This is a necessary process. Right now, Song Dai Er doesn''t want to admit how much she cares about me, so I have to force her!" Huangfu Yun explained.


    "But you shouldn''t have made her so uncomfortable!" Nangong An''s words were still the same.


    Huangfu Yun looked at Nangong An and suddenly, his heart trembled. He had forgotten that Nangong An and his love for Dai Er was no less than his! However, Huangfu Yun''s love was selfish. He couldn''t be Nangong An and act like this! He wanted Dell to be Dell, and for no reason would he give him up to anyone.


    Therefore, he suddenly lowered his head and said, "Nangong An He, Dai Er cried. My heart hurts even more, but I promise you, after this trial, I will definitely not let Dai Er shed even the slightest bit of tears!"


    "You''d better remember your words!" With a cold expression, Nangong An poked Huangfu Yunyin''s chest with the gun and said, "Dai''er, I''m willing to give it to you, but if she truly suffers in the future, I will return that bullet of Dai''er''s!"


    "Nangong An, thank you ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun stood at the door of Song Dai Er''s bedroom as he looked at Nangong An walking into the distance.


    "CEO Huangfu, you''re going to steal it! Why aren''t you leaving yet! My subordinates do not know much about your true body! " Nangong An didn''t turn around and just coldly said.


    He did not help Huangfu Yun in any way. He had lived in Dai''er''s heart in the first place, and regardless of whether she remembered him or not, in her heart, Huangfu Yunyin had always been alive.


    "Dell ¡­" "Dell ¡­"


    Song Dai''er, who was still sleeping, only felt someone calling her incessantly by her ear. She impatiently reached out her hand to pinch her ear and yelled with displeasure, "Stop being so noisy ¡­"


    "Dai Er, Dai Er, wake up. Do me a favor!"


    Song Dai''er kept whispering in his ear like an annoying fly. She reached out her hand and slapped the man''s face, forcefully stretching out one of her eyes and said: "Brother An He, get out of my room, I want to sleep!"


    Nangong An had a face full of smiles. He looked at Song Dai''er who was curled up under the blanket with a dirty face. He laughed and said, "Dai Er, wake up, help my brother!"


    "Oh, Brother An He, what do you want me to help you with? It''s still not dawn, right?" Song Dell said in a daze.


    "Now, it''s 2 PM!" Nangong An stood up and walked over to the window. He raised his hand and pulled open the heavy curtain. The sunlight immediately tore apart the originally dark bedroom.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon. I have nothing to do today anyway! Song Dell was still lying in bed, unwilling to get up.


    "Dell, Dell, get up and do me a favor!" Nangong An and he simply stepped onto Song Dell''s bed and lay down next to her. They both pulled up the blanket to cover her in bed.


    "Speak!" Song Dell had woken up eighty to ninety percent of the time, but she was still used to staying in bed. Last night, she remembered that she had cried herself to sleep, so she was more sleepy than usual.


    "Big bro has a banquet today, can you be big bro''s partner!" Nangong An held onto Song Dai Er''s warm little hand with a pleading tone.


    "Use me? Brother An He has so many girlfriends!" Song Dai''er opened her eyes and spoke as she looked at Nangong An who was very close to her.


    "No, they won''t be able to get on that stage!" Nangong An He extended his hand to hold Song Dai Er''s delicate little face. Although he knew that her eyes looked slightly swollen from crying last night, she was still the most beautiful girl in Dai Er''s world.


    "What are the benefits?" Song Dai''er hid her head under the blanket and asked cautiously.


    "Uh, I''ll tell you when I think of it!" Nangong An''s eyes turned and he replied after some thought.


    Song Dale stood up and sat on the bed without thinking too much. She then said, "Okay, deal, I''ll help you. But I won''t help you block those berserk butterflies!"


    Nangong An He also sat up and smiled as he said, "Hehe, there''s no need for you to do that!" With that, Nangong An suddenly clapped his hands and shouted, "All of you, come in ¡­"


    "Who?" Song Dell had just asked this question, but she was dumbfounded when she saw a row of people walking in with guys in their arms.


    Nangong An stood up and looked at the five young women standing in front of him. He said, "You should dress up young miss properly. Remember to suit young miss''s temperament and be even more beautiful. You must make young miss the most beautiful woman in the entire banquet!"


    "Yes, this subordinate understands ¡­"


    Nangong An gave a satisfied smile. He turned his head to Dai Er and said with a crying face, "Dai Er, you must be feeling wronged!"


    "You''re just a bastard, Brother An He!" Song Dale''s small face, which was like a bitter melon, twisted a bit before she resigned herself to fate and was manipulated by the image masters.


    Very soon, about two hours later, Song Dell was wearing a small, close-fitting purple lace dress that matched her skin. She wore a pair of high-heeled shoes that were as beautiful as glass shoes, and her hair was even more meticulously combed.


    When she walked down the stairs, Nangong An''s eyes lit up. In his eyes, the way Song Dell was dressed made her look like a beauty that could be described by any adjective. However, he was not bad either.


    When Song Dai''er walked in front of Nangong An, he extended his arm like a gentleman. Song Dai''er grabbed onto Nangong An''s arm with one hand and said impolitely, "Brother An He, does this meet your requirements?"


    "Satisfied, perfect score!" Nangong An and his handsome face revealed traces of love.


    "You still haven''t told me where you''re going to the party!" Song Dell asked, puzzled.


    Nangong An paused for a moment, but he still opened his mouth and said, "It''s the Pre-Moon Hall''s Huangfu Yueli''s wedding!"


    Upon hearing that it was Huangfu Yueli''s wedding banquet, Song Dai''er''s hand shrunk. She immediately withdrew her smile and said: "No, I''m not going!"


    "Dell, listen to me. You have to keep your word!" Nangong An and he faintly smiled.


    "No, Brother An He, I''m not going!" She was afraid that she would see Huangfu Yunyin at such an occasion. Presumably, Huangfu Yunyin had only appeared in Southeast Asia because he wanted to participate in his sister, Huangfu Yueli''s wedding banquet. She would not bring ridicule upon herself.


    "Song Dai''er turned around and wanted to go up the stairs, but Nangong An He shouted," Dai''er, the reason you''re not going is because you''re afraid of encountering Huangfu Yunyin! "


    Song Dell stopped at the top of the stairs. She turned her head and shouted angrily, "I didn''t! Why would I be afraid of encountering Huangfu Yunyin! "


    "Very good. I''m very happy to hear you say that you''re not afraid of Huangfu Yunyin, but why don''t you come with me!" Nangong An asked in a low voice. They were expecting Song Dai Er to reject them, so that relaxed atmosphere they had earlier disappeared in an instant.


    "Brother An He, don''t force me!" Song Dell screamed, turned around, and was about to go upstairs. However, Nangong An rushed forward and grabbed Song Dai Er''s wrist with one hand. He said, "Dai Er, stop! If anything happens, I will help you with it! "


    "How are you going to help me!" When Song Dai''er turned around, she could not help but cry into Nangong An''s chest.


    "Don''t cry, the beautiful makeup is in tears, our Dai''er is not beautiful!" Nangong An''s hand stroked Song Dai Er''s back as he spoke with a deep tone.


    Song Dell had long since broken the sadness of the previous night from the top of her heart. At that time, she was in an excruciating pain. She closed her eyes and desperately tried to hold back the tears caused by the pain, but no matter what, she could not stop it.


    Nangong An hugged Song Dai Er. He lowered his gaze and suddenly cupped Song Dai Er''s face as he said, "Dai''er, have you fallen in love with Huangfu Yunyin?"


    "Brother An He, I don''t want to love him, I don''t want to love him, but no matter what, I can''t control my heart!" Song Dell spoke painfully.


    "You love him!" Nangong An muttered to himself. Last night, Huangfu Yun had been correct. He was indeed in Dai''er''s heart! It was just that she was afraid.


    "But he doesn''t love me, he''s just playing with me ¡­" Song Dai''er seemed to have lost control as she screamed. She could not accept the fact that she knew the night before, and it made her understand that Huangfu Yunyin was indeed just playing with her.


    "Dell, shut up! With me here, no one can bully you! " Nangong An and a low roar rang out.


    "Brother An He, my heart hurts ¡­" "Last night, he took advantage of me getting drunk and pretended that nothing had happened. Last night, I went to the Jeska Hotel again, and he had a woman by his side. He had a woman by his side, so why did he lie to me!"


    Song Dai''er was on the verge of collapse. If it wasn''t for Nangong An who was holding her, she would have collapsed on the ground in a sorry state with her current attire.


    Nangong An''s thoughts went blank. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Song Dai''er. It turned out that on the night Dai Er disappeared, it was not that nothing had happened. Dell had obviously found some traces in the bathroom the other day, which was why she let out such a frightened cry. At that time, she probably didn''t know that the previous night''s sleep had contaminated her body! That was why she went to the bar and to the Jeska Hotel! Then, she found out that it was Huangfu Yunyin and that he had a woman by his side. This must have been the reason why she was crying so sorrowfully last night.


    Huangfu Yunyin''s methods were too overbearing. Even if it was to force Song Dai''er to accept her true feelings, there was no need for such a despicable method. In Dai''er''s eyes, she was no different from someone secretly playing with her! When he thought of this, Nangong An began to regret, regret that he did not shoot that damned Huangfu Yun last night to hell.

 C197 Slap him a few times dont be polite!

    Brother An He, I wanted to go up and slap him a few times last night, but Brother An He, I''m standing at the door and saw that it was a woman who opened it. As Song Dell cried, the delicate makeup that had just been painted on her face melted away.


    Nangong An He only felt that there was a ball of fire in his heart. Although he knew Huangfu Yunyin''s intentions, he did not approve that Huangfu Yunyin would use such a cruel method to deal with Dai''er.


    His hand stroked Song Dell''s trembling shoulder as he sobbed. He said in a low voice, "Dai''er, since you called me Brother An He, then I will be your elder brother. How can I let my sister suffer grievances?"


    "Brother An He, what are you trying to do?" When Song Dai''er heard Nangong An''s words, she was extremely shocked. Seeing Nangong An''s expression that was as dark as the clouds, she became flustered. She did not want the Nangong family and the Huangfu Corporation to have grudges because of her.


    "Dai''er, didn''t you want to slap that damned bastard Huangfu Yun a few times? So, you must follow me to the banquet." Nangong An coldly said.


    "No, Brother An He, I don''t want to see Huangfu Yunyin again ¡­" Song Dell said sadly.


    "Dai Er, don''t let yourself be wronged!" Nangong An and Song Dai''er suddenly held each other''s hand and walked up the stairs.


    "Brother An He, what are you doing?" When Song Dai''er was brought back into the bedroom by Nangong An, her face was filled with confusion.


    Nangong An He said to the group of people who had yet to withdraw, "Help young miss put on some makeup again. Remember, I want our young miss Dell. Tonight, she will be more beautiful than any woman in the banquet, even more dazzling than a bride!"


    "Brother An He, what are you trying to do?" Song Dai''er anxiously held Nangong An He''s hand. She was starting to regret telling him about this.


    Nangong An turned around and said, "Dai''er, remember, no matter what happens, I will always be with you. Don''t be afraid! If you really do see Huangfu Yun, then slap him a few times when you need a slap. You''re welcome! "


    "Brother An He, thank you ¡­" At this moment, Song Dai Er didn''t know what to say, but her heart was rejoicing. Glad that the heavens were not unkind to her and took away her memory, but gave her a man who was truly like her brother giving her a sense of security.


    Nangong An smiled helplessly. He only extended his fingertip and pinched Song Dai Er''s cheek before saying lightly, "Take a deep breath. Little sister Dai Er, think carefully. Wait for Huangfu Yunyin''s stunned expression. That would be great!"


    "En!" Song Dell smiled and nodded.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    Nangong An and Song Dai''er let go of her. He turned around to the makeup artists and said, "Let''s begin. There''s not much time left!"


    "Your subordinate understands!"


    He then left Song Dai Er''s room.


    Nangong An slowly walked down the stairs. As he walked, he took out his phone and directly dialed Huangfu Yun''s number.


    "Hello!" When Huangfu Yunyin''s slightly hoarse voice rang out, Nangong An''s forehead suddenly twitched. He unhappily said, "Huangfu Yunyin, you damned dog, you actually bullied Dai Er! "Don''t forget you''re not married!"


    Huangfu Yunyin was on his way to the Preliminaries. While he was listening to Nangong An''s words, he only smiled and said, "An He, you should have forgotten one thing. Song Dai''er is my woman a long time ago ¡­"


    "You!" Nangong An was simply gnashing his teeth in anger. He felt that when this damned Huangfu Yunyin stood in front of him, he would tear his mouth to shreds.


    "See you at the Preface Hall!" Huangfu Yunyin did not say much to Nangong An. He only said these four words before hanging up.


    "Linda!"


    Huangfu Yun glanced sideways and called out to Linda, who was dressed in a black frock coat.


    LinDa''s heavily made up face was also like a red rose, exuding a kind of hot and sexy feeling. When she saw Huangfu Yun calling out to her, she hastily responded, "CEO, what can I do for you?"


    "Have you completed the task I instructed you to do?" Huangfu Yun asked in a low voice.


    Everything is in order. I think all the authoritative media stations and television stations around the world have sent word that you will be in Southeast Asia, attending the wedding of the owner of this small hall. Presumably, the news media had already gathered at the entrance of the Preface Hall! It will definitely be a great sensation! " Linda laughed.


    "Mm, that''s good!" Huangfu Yun said as he nodded his head.


    However, Linda was perplexed. She could not ask, "CEO, why did you expose your whereabouts to the media? That would be a huge problem for you!"


    Huangfu Yun''s lips slightly lifted, forming a streamlined hook. He didn''t bother answering Linda''s question. Instead, he smiled and said, "Secret ¡­"


    At the Preliminaries, there weren''t many people invited to the wedding between Huangfu Yueli and Murong Zian. It was obvious that they were a bit low-key, but it seemed that the reporters coming weren''t quite on the same level as the guests.


    They were all waiting for Huangfu Yunquan, who was about to appear here. No one guessed that the little Hall of Preliminaries would invite Huangfu Yunquan to participate. Many media reporters held the same mindset as Huangfu Yunyin, but they still came. They didn''t want to give up every opportunity to directly interview Huangfu Yunyin face to face.


    When Nangong An He was the first to appear here with Song Dai''er, the crowd burst into an uproar. Even Nangong An He had appeared here. It could be seen that Hall Master Yue Li''s background was not small.


    Since even Nangong An had appeared, then Huangfu Yunyin would have an eighty percent chance of appearing! Thus, the media focused their attention on Nangong An and He, who had just arrived.


    Facing the constant flashing lights, Song Dai''er was a little nervous, but Nangong An extended his hand to use her. He gently smiled and said, "Dai Er, relax, this is nothing!"


    "Mister Nangong, what is your relationship with your companion tonight?"


    Some people noticed the little woman in Nangong An''s arms. Due to the change in makeup, the media people did not notice that Song Dai''er had disappeared for almost two years. It was said that she was a mysterious woman between Nangong An and Huangfu Yun.


    When Nangong An heard this question, he turned his head and looked at the source of the question, "Hehe, what a good question. Tonight, my companion is the treasure of our Nangong family, my little sister!"


    "Elder Nan Gong, you have a sister?" Hearing Nangong An''s words, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Everyone''s gazes fell onto Song Dai''er. They had never heard of Nangong An having a younger sister.


    The flashing lights made Song Dell extremely uncomfortable. She covered her eyes with the small bag in her hand and said unhappily, "Brother An He, let them go ¡­"


    When the media saw Song Dai''er''s uncomfortable appearance, they all thought that she was being too arrogant and spoiled. They all turned to Nangong An and said, "The young miss of the Nangong family, her attitude seems to be a little arrogant ¡­"


    "Hehe, my sister doesn''t often show up at these kinds of occasions. I''m not used to it, so please take care of it!" Nangong An and Song Dai''er, who were hugging each other, sped up their steps and passed through the layers of encirclement. They directly walked toward the newlyweds that seemed to have turned cold.


    Huangfu Yueli almost never used the surname Huangfu, so naturally, the major media organizations did not know of her relationship with the Huangfu family. Naturally, the media from the powers lacked interest in her.


    As a bride, tonight, Huangfu Yueli''s dress wasn''t as extravagant as the flowers, but as elegant as before. A simple white lace fishtail wedding dress tightly wrapped around her slender figure, her long black hair was gently scattered, and only a fine gauze flower was left on the side of her hair. She looked simple, but it was an extreme display of her calm personality.


    "She''s here!" This was because if Song Dai''er could come, she felt that the chances of success would be greater if she wanted to resolve the mistakes she had made before.


    "She''s beautiful tonight!" Murong Zian looked at Nangong An and Song Dai''er with an appreciative gaze, and then elegantly led his hard-earned wife towards them.


    "Song Dell, you''re here!" Huangfu Yueli walked over and greeted Song Dai''er. It was not Murong Zian''s fault for praising Dai''er just now, because when Huangfu Yueli saw Song Dai up close, as a woman, she spontaneously praised Song Dai''er''s appearance and temperament.


    Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yueli and then at Murong Zian. With a calm smile, she extended her hand and said, "Congratulations to you all!"


    "Thank you, Dell ¡­" When Huangfu Yueli heard Song Dai''er''s words, she excitedly held Song Dai''er''s hand and repeatedly expressed her gratitude. Moreover, she said, "Dai''er, you being able to come is just to forgive me?"


    Song Dell grinned. "You didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t keep feeling guilty towards me!"


    "But, I asked you and my brother ¡­" When Huangfu Yueli still wanted to say something, Song Dai suddenly stopped her from speaking. She smiled and said to Huangfu Yueli: "I''m here to attend your wedding, not to listen to your apologies! If not for your appearance, Huangfu Yunyin and I would have been destined to end up like this! "


    "This ¡­" Huangfu Yueli looked at Murong Zian with a troubled expression. He was at a loss as to what to do.


    At this time, Nangong An who had been silently by Song Dai''er''s side spoke up. He looked around and said, "Alright, don''t make the atmosphere stiff, but I''m curious. Why are you here tonight?"


    "This... "I don''t know either. My wedding didn''t send out any notice to the outside world, and only invited some people I''m familiar with!" Huangfu Yueli also seemed to be surprised by the mass influx of journalists.


    And at this time, someone shouted from the outside, "Huangfu Yunyun is here ¡­"


    "Oh, so the main character tonight is him!" However, the moment when Song Dai Er, who was standing beside him, turned her head to look at the entrance of the great hall, she was stunned.


    That man appeared in a black suit that fit him perfectly. It was simple, but every move he made exuded the aura of a king, so much so that when faced with the flashing lights constantly filmed by reporters, the occasional smile on his face made those female reporters exclaim in admiration.

 C198 Dont worry she wont be able to run away

    Passing through the layers of encirclement, Huangfu Yun''s gaze only fell on the nearby Song Dai''er. His amber eyes were immediately filled with a warm smile. This was something that was rarely seen by others.


    Of course, those in the media who were good at discerning were naturally able to make some guesses when they saw the sexy body and extremely beautiful female companion next to Huangfu Yunzhe. "CEO Huangfu, what identity does your female companion have tonight?"


    Huangfu Yun glanced sideways and glanced at the extremely excited Linda beside him. He smiled but did not say anything. As usual, he did not answer any questions from the media and quickly walked out of the circle with the beauty.


    When Song Dai''er saw Huangfu Yunyin happily walking over while holding a woman''s arm, she recognized that this woman was the same woman who had opened the door for her at the Jeska Hotel two days ago. She turned her head a bit embarrassedly, not wanting to glance at Huangfu Yunyin.


    When Huangfu Yunyin brushed past her, even the tip of her nose could smell the faint scent of tobacco that belonged only to him. Song Dai''er couldn''t help but secretly glance at him, but what she saw was only his back, and her heart suddenly sank into the Bottomless Pit. She was still thinking whether Huangfu Yunyin would set his gaze on her, but in reality, Huangfu Yunyin had basically disregarded her existence.


    Huangfu Yun did this on purpose. He didn''t even glance at Song Dai''er, but instead, directly walked towards Huangfu Yueli with Linda''s arm in hand. After a intimate hug, he lightly smiled. "Congratulations Yueli!"


    Huangfu Yueli had already secretly sized up the woman beside him when Huangfu Yunyin led LinDa into the arena. She had never imagined that Huangfu Yunyin would like a woman as enchanting as fire! With a confused expression, Huangfu Yueli wrapped her arms around Huangfu Yun''s neck. She felt a little bit strange, so she leaned over Huangfu Yun''s ear and whispered, "Brother, what are you doing? You clearly know that Dai Er is here, yet you brought a woman here openly!"


    Huangfu Yunyin merely smiled. After releasing Yueli, he grabbed Linda and loudly said, "Yueli, this is Linda, my companion!"


    Yueli''s gaze swept across Murong Zian, who was equally uneasy. Then, looking at the gloomy Nangong An, who was floating in the air, and Song Dai''er, who was always looking away, she felt very helpless. However, she could only reach out her hand towards that hot chick politely along with Huangfu Yuyun, "Linda, I''m very happy that you''re here!"


    "Congratulations!"


    Although Linda was holding Huangfu Yueli''s hand, she still felt a strange atmosphere, especially after she had just entered the door and saw the beautiful Barbie doll Song Dai''er. She recognized her as the woman who appeared at the door in a sorry state the night before, but Huangfu Yunyin clearly cared a lot about the woman, so why didn''t they even exchange a glance right now?


    Song Dai only felt that this woman called Linda had kept her eyes on her, to the point that she felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Miss Linda, right?"


    Nangong An and he seemed to notice Song Dai''er''s uneasiness. He opened his mouth with a fake smile and directly shifted everyone''s gaze to his side.


    "Elder Nan Gong, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Although she had already seen Nangong An and this playboy''s name in the news media, looking at him now, Linda could still feel Nangong An''s incomparable gentleness. It was just that this kind of gentleness was mixed with a kind of gloominess, it was only directed at her!


    Nangong An smiled, "You seem to be very rude as you observe my little sister!"


    Facing Nangong An''s bluntness, Linda was a little dumbfounded, so she said a little flustered, "No ¡­." "I just think that Miss Nangong is very beautiful, very dazzling ¡­"


    "Her surname is Song, and she''s not Nangong!" Huangfu Yun''s gaze did not linger on Song Dai''er for even a second. He reached out his hand to place it on Linda''s waist as he jokingly said this.


    "Sorry ¡­"


    Linda was almost killed by this strange atmosphere. She looked at Song Dai''er who was standing to the side and was unwilling to look at her, apologizing, while Huangfu Yueli and Murong Zian also felt the same way. The couple felt a little uneasy, because Huangfu Yuyin and Nangong An were together.


    Murong Zian immediately understood. He took a few steps back and secretly took out his phone. All of the party planners had given him an order.


    Immediately, someone ran over and said to the main character of the wedding, "The wedding is about to begin, quickly prepare the bride and groom!"


    "Alright!" After Huangfu Yueli responded, she hurriedly took a step forward and held Song Dai''er''s hand as she asked, "Dai Er, can you do me a favor?"


    "Hmm?" Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yueli with doubt.


    "Come with me to the locker room, help me tidy up my wedding dress and makeup!" Huangfu Yueli lightly smiled.


    "En!" Anyway, she wanted to escape from this embarrassing environment.


    In the bride''s dressing room, Huangfu Yueli sat in front of the dressing mirror. Song Dai''er stood by her side. After carefully looking at Yueli''s makeup, she said, "Her makeup is very good, there''s no need to mend it."


    Huangfu Yueli looked at the reflection of Song Dai''er''s face with an indifferent expression. She opened her mouth and asked: "Dai''er, did you feel embarrassed just now?"


    "No!" Song Dai''er''s eyes clearly showed that she was shocked, but she quickly denied it when she opened her mouth.


    Originally, she had wanted to say a few more words of praise for Huangfu Yun, but this Huangfu Yunyin had gone too far, to actually bring a female companion to attend the banquet. How could she explain it to Dai''er for him? This was a complete waste of her hard work!


    However, Song Dai''er remained smiling and said, "Yueli, there''s really no need to worry about me and your brother. There''s really no need!"


    "But I really want you to be my sister-in-law. You''re the most suitable person for her!" Huangfu Yueli suddenly said anxiously. Because from these few times of contact, she could feel that Song Dai''er was definitely the most suitable woman for Huangfu Yunyin.


    "I don''t think so, and I don''t want to!" Song Dai''er withdrew her hand, and spoke with a bit of paleness, because Huangfu Yunyin was only toying with her from the start. The presence of his female companion tonight was enough proof.


    "¡­"


    Just as Huangfu Yueli was at a loss for words, there was suddenly a knock on the door.


    Song Dai''er turned around and walked over. She pulled open the door and was stunned. The person standing at the door was Huangfu Yunyin.


    This was the first time they looked each other in the eyes tonight. Song Dai''s brown eyes forcefully endured a hint of pain, and after Huangfu Yunyin glanced at Song Dai, he walked past her as if nothing had happened and directly walked to Huangfu Yueli''s side with a light smile, "Yueli, let me, as your elder brother, lead you towards Zian!"


    "Mn, thank you, Big Brother Yun Ling!" Huangfu Yueli helplessly smiled after seeing Song Dai''er''s stiff back.


    "Yueli, I''m leaving first." Song Dell did not turn around, but walked out of the bridal locker room after saying that.


    Huangfu Yueli gloomily watched as Song Dai''er left. She then turned to Huangfu Yun, who had already sat beside her, and asked, "Big Brother, why are you suddenly so cold towards Song Dai''er? "Don''t tell me you really don''t like her anymore, and like that Linda thing?"


    Huangfu Yun lightly tapped the dressing table with his slender fingertips. He only replied, "Linda is only my secretary."


    "Huh?" This time, Huangfu Yueli was in complete disarray. She truly did not know what exactly Huangfu Yunyin was trying to do.


    "The one I want has always been Song Dell!" Huangfu Yun smiled. From the look in his eyes at the door just now, he had already seen a kind of unbearable grief in Song Dai''er''s eyes.


    "Brother, what are you doing? If you keep making trouble, Song Dell will really run away!" Huangfu Yueli smacked her forehead.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t be able to escape!" Huangfu Yun said confidently. Following that, he looked at Huangfu Yueli and said, "Stop standing there. Let''s go. Zian has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "En!" Huangfu Yueli picked up the pink roses and formed a bouquet. She placed her hand on Huangfu Yun''s arm and walked out of the locker room.


    As for Song Dell, she walked back to the main hall. When she sat down beside Nangong An, the wedding march had already started.


    "Are you all right, Dell?" Nangong An held onto Song Dai Er''s cold little hand and said! "Un, with you here, I''m fine!" She looked up at Murong Zian, who was standing on the stairs waiting for his bride. At this time, when Huangfu Yun pulled Huangfu Yueli onto the carpet that led to the stairs, the reporters who were blocking the door were all speechless.


    Huangfu Yunyin had actually condescended and held onto the hand of the unknown Master of the Prefectural Hall, Yue Li.


    This topic of discussion, however, was not the least bit bothered by it. Holding Huangfu Yueli''s hand, they walked directly towards the waiting Murong Zian.


    "Murong Zian, I''ll leave my sister to you!" When he walked up to Murong Zian with Huangfu Yueli''s hand in his, Huangfu Yun gave Yueli''s hand to Murong Zian as he spoke in a low voice.


    "In the future, Yue Li will be my life!" After Mu Rong Zian held Huangfu Yueli''s hand, he said sincerely.


    "Very good!" Thus, at the front row seats, Nangong An and Song Dai''er sat together; at Song Dai''er''s side, Huangfu Yunyin sat beside Song Dai''er, and at Huangfu Yunyin''s side, LinDa sat beside Huangfu Yunyin. The atmosphere was extremely strange, because these people did not speak, and their expressions were all different.


    At the end of the wedding ceremony, under the witness of God, the bride and groom wore rings symbolizing their responsibilities. Compared to the excitement and excitement of the bride and groom, Song Dai''s heart was restless because Huangfu Yun was sitting beside her.


    She felt that Huangfu Yunyin didn''t want to say a single word to her. Even when they were in the locker room just now, facing each other, his disregard really made her want to give him a fierce slap.


    "Can I ask you to dance?"


    She was stunned for a moment, and her heart throbbed. When she came back to her senses, she realized that the wedding ceremony had ended long ago. Right now, the place was filled with the melody of a passionate waltz.


    However, it was as if cold water was poured into her heart, because Huangfu Yunyin was not speaking to her. Instead, he was talking to Linda, that gorgeous woman with a sexy figure!

 C199 Get your dirty hands off me!

    Linda happily held Huangfu Yun''s hand, which he extended towards her. They both walked onto the dance floor, and under a crowd of breathtaking gazes, they started to dance with incomparable speed.


    She suddenly thought of that afternoon in the backyard of the NanGong Family. Huangfu Yun held her waist, grabbed her hand, and taught her how to waltz while doing something naughty. As he did so, an indescribable sour feeling immediately welled up in her heart.


    "Dai Er, didn''t you like waltzing a while ago? Why don''t you dance with An and your brother?" When Nangong An He saw the sorrow in Song Dai Er''s eyes, he clenched his teeth and said.


    Song Dai''er smiled helplessly, "No! Brother An He, I didn''t dance well!"


    "Then forget it!" Nangong An curled his lips helplessly.


    "Brother An He, I''m going to the washroom!" Song Dell stood up and hurried to the washroom, afraid that if she stayed any longer, the pain in her eyes would gush out.


    Why did she want to be jealous of that woman? She didn''t want to, she didn''t want to!


    Huangfu Yunyin''s gaze was actually focused on Song Dai''er. He had long seen the sadness in her eyes, so when she stood up to leave, he suddenly stopped mid-dance.


    Linda, who was jumping around happily, suddenly stopped and asked, "What''s wrong with the CEO?"


    "I don''t want to dance anymore." After Huangfu Yun said this, he quickened his pace and followed Song Dai''er''s footsteps.


    When Song Dell entered the washroom, she was standing in front of the make-up mirror. The cosmetics in her bag were scattered all over the table, and when the tears left a mark on her cheeks, she used her powder puff to block the track of her master''s tears.


    "Bastard!"


    Song Dai''er could not hold it in anymore. She held the powder box in her hand and suddenly threw it at the mirror. The sound echoed back and forth in the empty bathroom.


    His previous expression of a loving fianc¨¦ had touched her heart! Then he used that despicable behavior to completely injure her, while she was still sad for him, he actually swaggered around with his new partner, showing off in front of her, and she was still full of jealousy towards that woman called Linda.


    Tears washed away the exquisite makeup on her face, and the sadness that Song Dell had suppressed for the entire day finally broke out. She slowly squatted on the ground, holding her head and letting herself cry.


    It was unknown how long she had been crying, but when Song Dai''er stood up, she was shocked by the makeup on her face. She suddenly thought of Nangong An and the others waiting for her outside.


    At this moment, someone suddenly hugged her from behind. That man''s iron-like arm was almost able to break her waist. Before Song Dai could react, she already knew who the person holding her was, because she smelled a familiar scent.


    "Let me go!" Song Dell lifted her face that was still dripping with water and shouted angrily.


    "Dell, I miss you!"


    Huangfu Yunyin was still tightly hugging Song Dai''er''s waist. He pressed his face against the back of Song Dell''s neck, as if he wanted to press his entire body against her thin back. God knows how much he wanted to hug this damnable woman. From the entrance of the banquet hall just now, to the locker room, and even when he was dancing with Linda, he had thought that this woman was going to die. However, she obviously cared a lot, but she still pretended not to care! Just now, when he heard Song Dell''s crying at the door of the washroom, he couldn''t hold back anymore. He wanted to hug this stubborn and outrageous woman.


    Song Dai''er''s thin and weak body could not bear the heavy pressure from Huangfu Yun''s entire body. She was almost at the sink, screaming and struggling as she faced Huangfu Yun, "Huangfu Yunyin, scram! Take away your dirty hands!"


    "Dell, stop denying it. You care about me!" Huangfu Yun tightly held onto the woman in his embrace, his voice a bit downcast.


    "Let go! Huangfu Yunyin, you overestimate yourself!" Song Dai''er continuously used her hand to pat Huangfu Yun''s restrained hand as she shouted.


    "You should know whether it is an overestimation or not! What were you crying about just now? " Huangfu Yun fiercely bit down on Song Dai''er''s ear.


    The slight pain passed from her ears to the bottom of her heart, causing ripples to form in Song Dai''er''s heart, but she immediately woke up. She covered up the ripples in her heart in a panic before coldly saying, "What am I crying? It has nothing to do with you!"


    Huangfu Yunyin did it on purpose because he didn''t want to hear this woman''s strong words. He leaned into Song Dai''er''s ear and said hoarsely, "Dai''er, I really miss you. Especially that night; this is definitely not something any woman can replace!"


    "Despicable and shameless!" Song Dai''er''s ears were already red to the ears. She didn''t know why she did such a dishonorable thing when she was drunk that night, but Huangfu Yunyin shouldn''t have brought this matter up.


    "I''m not despicable and shameless, you were the one who started it. No matter what, I''m stronger than those bullies!" Huangfu Yun revealed his bare bones as he spoke. His hand had already moved along Song Dai''er''s skirt and reached into her legs.


    "I have nothing to do with you anymore, why are you toying with me!" Song Dai''er was so scared by Huangfu Yun''s actions that she trembled uncontrollably.


    "Being toyed with by me is better than being toyed with by those bulls!" Huangfu Yuyin grabbed Song Dai Er''s shoulder and turned her around. Facing him, Song Dai''er''s tear-filled face made his heart clench. Had he gone overboard with this joke?


    "Bastard!"


    Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yun''s frivolous expression, and suddenly raised her hand. With a "pa" sound, she ruthlessly slapped Huangfu Yun''s cheek.


    "Without that night''s incident, I didn''t know that you were such a despicable person. Do you think I wouldn''t notice? Even if I didn''t find out, why would you use it to humiliate me now? Are you flaunting your success? " Song Dai''er desperately pushed Huangfu Yunyin away, escaping his imprisonment.


    Huangfu Yun''s face burned with pain. His fingertips brushed past his own face as he said in a low voice, "Dai''er, do you want me to be responsible for what I did to you the night before yesterday?"


    "You don''t have to be responsible!" Song Dell covered her mouth in sadness, turned around and ran out of the washroom. He had been indifferent to her all night, and now he had been frivolous and insulting to her. He even wanted to tell her that he was responsible. That was stupid of her! She didn''t need him to take responsibility for such a despicable and shameless man.


    "Dell!" Huangfu Yun roared angrily as he smashed the sink with both hands. He could not control the restlessness in his heart and vented it out on the cold surface.


    But who was to blame? Originally, he thought it would be fine as long as Dai Er could clearly see her heart, but now, it seemed that this damnable woman had fallen into another corner! If she were to run away at this time, the result would be ¡­


    Huangfu Yun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat as he hastily chased after her.


    Dale had run away at this time, and the consequence was that he would really lose this woman.


    Once Song Dai''er ran out of the washroom, she coincidentally bumped into Nangong An who had come looking for her.


    "Dell, what''s wrong with you? Did that bastard Huangfu Yunyin bully you again? " Nangong An saw that Song Dai''er had disappeared a while ago and now that she appeared again, her face was a mess. He knew that she was crying again.


    "Brother An He, let''s go!" Song Dai''er anxiously urged Nangong An He. Seeing that Nangong An was still not moving, she could only pull him towards the main entrance of the banquet hall.


    "Dell, tell me what happened!" While Nangong An was being pulled away, he turned his head around and saw Huangfu Yun walk out from the direction of the washroom.


    "Damn bastard!" Nangong An He wanted to struggle free from Song Dai Er''s hand, but he was tightly held by her. Song Dai''er said, "Brother An He, let''s go. Don''t say anything more to that despicable and shameless person!"


    "Dai Er, your grievances ¡­" When Nangong An saw the red and swollen eyes of Song Dai''er, he stopped talking.


    Huangfu Yun hid himself behind them. Seeing that Song Dai''er had already pulled Nangong An to the main entrance, he took a few steps forward, stopping Song Dai''er as he grabbed her wrist.


    He had never seen Huangfu Yun lose his composure like this before. Not to mention, the woman in his hand was Nangong An and his little sister that he had just admitted to him. In a split-second, the reporters were immediately enlivened. They once again raised their cameras, ready to capture the scene of the Nangong Family and Huangfu Corporation falling out once again.


    "What else do you want!?" Do you think you haven''t humiliated me enough? " Song Dai''er choked with sobs as she screamed, desperately shaking off Huangfu Yun''s hand.


    He wanted to reach out his hand to pacify Song Dai''er, but Nangong An stepped forward to stop him. Immediately, he said angrily, "Huangfu Yunyin, did you see that? She cried. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Shut up!"


    Huangfu Yun swept his gaze over Nangong An and when Nangong An saw that Huangfu Yun had bullied Song Dai''er with such an arrogant attitude, he wanted to flare up. However, no one expected that Song Dai''er would speak out before Nangong An.


    "The one who should shut up is you!" Song Dai''er''s sorrowful eyes met Huangfu Yun''s, and she loudly berated him. She felt that the despicable him didn''t even have the right to talk to An He, much less argue about it.


    "Dell, what I said, I think you, are all true!"


    Because of the provocation in Song Dai''er''s eyes, Huangfu Yun angrily roared. This also made the crowd of people who didn''t know what was going on dumbfounded. Was this considered the confession of the top diamond king, Fifth Brother Wang?


    However, these words were not the kind of romantic confession that an outsider would have imagined in Song Dai''er''s heart, because the coquettish words and actions that Huangfu Yun had used to tease her in the washroom just now that others didn''t know about it. Now, when he was saying these words, a wave of anger suddenly rose up from within Song Dell''s heart.


    Just when everyone thought that the fifth brother''s confession would cause the woman to slap him, Huangfu Yun, with his nimble movements, steadily raised his hand to receive the slap from Song Dai''er. He firmly gripped her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.

 C200 We have to get rid of him

    "Dell, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have me in your memories. From now on, you can have me in your memories. Let''s get married ¡­"


    Song Dai''er''s eyes widened. She could clearly hear what Huangfu Yunyin was saying. Other than the word ''marriage'', Huangfu Yunyin''s words had truly and directly pierced her heart! She was curious as to how did he know that the reason why she was so uneasy before was because she was afraid of the marriage contract that he had already broken. And the source of her fear was because she no longer had him in her memories!


    Huangfu Yunyin, on the other hand, continued to whisper in her ear, "Dai''er, I''ve missed you not because I want to humiliate you, but because every second you leave my side, I''ve started to think about you! I love you, I''ve always loved you alone, there''s no other woman!


    No, I can''t listen to his flowery words! Song Dell''s heart was on alert. She could not be deluded by Huangfu Yun''s few words to conceal the despicable and shameless things he had done to her.


    She had to get away from him!


    Once her mind was made up, Song Dai''er suddenly fiercely pushed Huangfu Yunyin aside, turned around, and fled for the door.


    "Song Dai''er, I propose to you once more, that you marry me!" Facing Song Dai''er who had escaped, Huangfu Yunyin did not chase after her. Instead, he stood on the spot and roared. This roar seemed to be heard by everyone in the world.


    Nangong An woke up from his astonishment. Only then did he understand why Huangfu Yun had arranged so many reporters to stand guard here. It seemed like he wanted to make a vow to the world that he would propose to Song Dai''er.


    He had no choice but to watch it again. Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er had only met for a little less than a month! This month they seemed to have passed through the contradictions of a lover.


    From breaking the engagement between Dai Er and him to forcing Dai Er to hide the concern for him in his heart, to now, when Dai Er was so sad for him that she was on the verge of despair, he actually proposed again! At this time, Dell should no longer be a stranger to him!


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you are truly cunning!" After Nangong An angrily glared at Huangfu Yun, he turned around and chased after Song Dai''er! He couldn''t not stare, because Huangfu Yunyin had also deceived him.


    As for Huangfu Yunyin, she just stood there. When Huangfu Yueli and Murong Zian came over, Huangfu Yueli said nervously, "Brother, Dai''er, she didn''t answer you!"


    "Let her calm down!" Huangfu Yun said dejectedly. But at this time, Nangong An who had just chased after him ran back again. His face was filled with panic and he seemed to be holding onto a woman''s shoe as he said, "Dai Er ¡­." Dell is missing! "


    "What did you say?" Huangfu Yun was shocked. He didn''t understand what Nangong An was talking about. What did he mean by ''Dai Er has gone missing''? Wasn''t Dai''er just right in front of him?


    Nangong An''s face was a little pale. He held his shoes and said, "When I was chasing after her, Dai Er had already disappeared. However, her shoes were not far from the door ¡­ ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin pretended to be calm when he heard Nangong An''s words. "It might have been Dai Er''s shoes that ran away!"


    Huangfu Yueli hastily stepped forward and said, "There''s a surveillance device at the entrance of the Moon''s End Hall. Won''t we know if we go in and take a look?!"


    After hearing this, Huangfu Yun immediately turned his head and said, "Quick, take me there!"


    Soon, they arrived at the control room of the Preliminaries. Mu Rong Zi, as the steward of the Hall of Precipice, was very familiar with the route. He called out a video recording of the entrance to the Hall of Preface.


    She opened it and quickly rewound it. Very soon, Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An''s expressions changed, because in the video, when Song Dai''er ran to the door, there was suddenly a car heading towards her. Following that, Song Dai''er fell onto the ground, as if she was hurt from the impact.


    Huangfu Yunyin simply cried out in terror, "What happened ¡­" Nangong An was at a loss for words. The only person who could remain calm was Mu Rong Zian. He lowered his eyelids and said, "We have to be sure. Are we going to kidnap them together?"


    "Kidnapping!" When these two words were mentioned, Huangfu Yunyin''s heart was suddenly filled with fear. He thought of a vicious character, and that character was indeed the old fox that Claude was currently dealing with.


    When she thought of Claude, Linda, who was outside, hurriedly ran in. She held the phone and said to Huangfu Yun, "CEO, Claude is looking for you right now!"


    Huangfu Yun grabbed the phone and anxiously asked, "Claude, how is everything with Boya?"


    Claude spoke with an apologetic tone and said in a low voice, "My apologies, but the negotiations have broken down. Due to the sudden murder of Bora''s only son, all the blame has been placed on you. Currently, Bora is going crazy!"


    "Dammit, who is framing me!?" "It might be Dell''s fault now!" Huangfu Yun roared angrily, because Claude had just answered the phone the day before, saying that Boya had the heart to calm him down, but not long after, his son had been murdered by Huangfu Yun. How could this fox, who had just been suppressed, just let this go?


    After hanging up the phone, Huangfu Yun turned his head to look at everyone looking at him nervously. He said in a low voice, "There''s no need to doubt. Dai''er was kidnapped by Qi Boya."


    "Phoboya, you damned old thing!" Nangong An gnashed his teeth and roared. He knew that there was a conflict between Huangfu Yunyin and Boya, but it shouldn''t have implicated Dai Er! "


    When Huangfu Yunyin had taken over the Huangfu Group, he had been sent to Southeast Asia to become the president of the Huangfu Corporation''s southeast Asia division.


    He was extremely crafty and cunning, but he was still loyal to the Huangfu Group. He couldn''t bear to see Huangfu Yunyin inherit the first position of the Huangfu Family as his adopted son, and he was even more against him taking full control of the large Huangfu Group at his young age, and in recent years, he seemed to have grown more and more conflicted with Huangfu Yunyin. The fact that Huangfu Yunyin had changed the overall situation of the Huangfu Group even triggered an old and deeply rooted thought of things.


    At that moment, in the luxurious mansion, a sense of sorrow spread through the entire family, because young master Qi was shot and killed on his way home from school.


    Song Dell''s hands were tied as she was thrown into a corner of the room. She opened her eyes slightly with a tinge of terror in her eyes. She looked around and saw two other people in the room.


    Although it was two people, only one was alive and one was dead.


    The one who was alive had white hair mixed in his black hair and a sorrowful expression on his face. This man was Boja.


    The dead one was a handsome black-haired youth. Judging from his pale face, he should only be thirteen or fourteen years old! He was the son of Theobald, Joshua.


    At this moment, a tall and sturdy man with tanned skin in a black suit pushed open the door and walked in. Song Dai''er was startled and immediately shut her eyes, as if she was still unconscious.


    The man''s cold face swept over Song Dai''er and turned around. When he saw Boya''s crying face, he hurriedly lowered his head and said, "Master, please grieve so that young master can feel at ease!"


    "Blue Seal, how can Xiu Ning be at ease? He''s only thirteen years old! What''s wrong with him? How could Huangfu Yunyin, that bastard, have killed him!"


    Her hands trembled as she caressed her son''s cold and tender face. His cloudy eyes once again turned bloodshot. The old clam gave birth to a pearl, and although he was the eldest young master, he did not have the foppish temperament of a foppish young lord. On the contrary, he was of an excellent quality in both his studies and knowledge, so how could he not love his son to the very core of his heart?


    How could he not feel his heart ache? Xiu Ning had said the night before that he would definitely bring him home to accompany him for dinner tonight. Why did he suddenly become a corpse by the side of the road?


    "Old master, we deserve to die for not protecting young master properly!"


    Yesterday morning, when the young master was in school, he wanted to walk over by himself for a moment. But just as he was careless, the assassin actually found a loophole and shot the young master in the heart.


    Although the group of errant bodyguards had caught the assassin, they couldn''t make up for it. In one breath, Boya had killed the bodyguards on duty to vent her anger, and even tortured the assassin to reveal that the mastermind was Huangfu Yunli!


    "Huangfu Yunyin!"


    Both of his eyes were bloodshot. He had not expected Huangfu Yunyin to make Claude negotiate with him while he viciously attacked his son! Was he here to warn him about Boya?


    "Xiu Ning, get a good night''s sleep. Dad won''t let you die without any reason. Dad will definitely make Huangfu Yun pay with his blood!" After pulling the quilt over her ice-cold body, her blood-red eyes swept over Song Dai''er, who was pretending to be unconscious.


    As for the man named Blue Seal, his eyes were filled with suspicion as he looked at Song Dell and asked in a deep voice, "Master, is what Du San said true?"


    Du San!


    When this name reached Song Dai''er''s ears, she suddenly thought of that short fatty from Fei City who had invited her and Huangfu Yunquan to the Hall of Preliminaries.


    He immediately became excited.

 C201 Black Hand Hiding in the Backside

    The day before yesterday, Du San had come to offer his condolences upon hearing the news of Xiu Ning''s death. As he consoled Bo Ya, he revealed a small secret, and that was that Huangfu Yun''s hidden weakness lay with this woman.


    Blue Seal half-believed and half-doubted. However, it still followed the command of Qi Boya and stood outside of the Hall of Preliminaries, seizing the opportunity to capture this woman.


    "Anyways, I want to make Huangfu Yun pay with his blood! Give up my son''s life! " Qi Boya clenched his teeth and roared.


    "Claude has already broken out of the siege and escaped. I believe Huangfu Yunyin knows about this as well. We need to be fully prepared. After all, we are only a small branch power organization, and can''t defend against him!"


    "Even if I have to sacrifice an old life of mine, I will make Huangfu Yunyin pay with his life to repay my pitiful son!" The pain of losing his son had caused him to lose his rationality. At this moment, all he wanted was revenge!


    At this moment, a knock came from the door. Lan Ying immediately turned around to open the door. When he saw that there was a subordinate standing outside, he coldly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Steward Lan, steward Du San of the Preliminaries requests to see the old master." The subordinate replied cautiously. Due to the young master''s accident, the lord had already killed quite a few people.


    "Du San!" When Blue Seal closed the door, he turned around and looked at Bora, who was curled up in a corner. When Bora looked at the little woman, who was still wearing a gorgeous dress, he left the room with a cold expression and a blue mark on his face.


    When Boa Ya and Lan Chi left the room, Song Dell was immediately liberated. She opened her eyes, organized her thoughts, and looked around the room. This was without a doubt the room of the dead boy who was lying on the bed! Since her feet weren''t tied up, Song Dell stood up and stretched her numb and sore waist. She slowly walked to the side of Zhong Xiu Ning. When she saw that it was a young man, she couldn''t help but feel pity for Qi Ya.


    Once her thoughts changed, Song Dell organized the conversation between Boya and the man named Blue Seal she had just overheard. Song Dell could easily guess the reason why she was kidnapped by a group of people the night before.


    And the reason for this was because Huangfu Yun had mercilessly killed the youth. The youth''s father had captured her, wanting to threaten Huangfu Yunyin, and wanted to take revenge!


    However ¡­


    Song Dai''er suddenly smiled bitterly. Her grieving father had miscalculated. How could she be a bargaining chip that threatened Huangfu Yunyin?


    Du San''s black suit still did not change the fact that he was fat. In one hand, he held several newspapers that had just been published this morning. His pair of triangular eyes, which were almost covered by the meat, revealed a trace of malevolence.


    This move of his was called ''Borrowing a knife to kill someone'', and it was also called ''Borrowing a flower to offer up a Buddha''! It was truly wonderful, truly wonderful. When he thought of the chaos that was about to descend upon him, his heart immediately soared to the clouds, floating in the air. This was because not only would he be able to take revenge, he might also be able to take back the land that had fallen into Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An''s hands!


    When Du San saw Boya coming down the stairs with a blue stamp on her arm, he immediately put away his smile, put on a sad face, and walked up to her.


    Qi Boya glanced at Du San and said in a low voice, "Brother Du, you''re really considerate!"


    "It''s all my fault! My nephew''s misfortune has caused me so much pain that I couldn''t sleep all night. I rushed over here early this morning!" Du San bent his waist, stepped forward and held onto the arm of a woman, and said sorrowfully.


    "You''re considerate, you''re considerate!" Qi Bo Ya took a deep breath and said sorrowfully.


    "Brother, you have to grieve too." Du San helped Boya sit down in front of the sofa.


    "Speak, Du San, what news have you got?" In the past, he and Du San had interacted quite a bit. Originally, their friendship wasn''t very deep, but as the saying goes, after meeting each other for a long time, when news of Xiu Ning''s misfortune spread, he was the first one to rush over to comfort him! So the impression was increased by three points.


    Du San did not hesitate. After he opened the newspaper in his hand, he pointed to the super large page on the front page and said, "Am I right? That woman, Song Dai''er, is Huangfu Yunyin''s weak spot!"


    All of them, without exception, were reporting on one matter. That was, last night, Huangfu Yunli had proposed to a woman in front of the media, with a high profile!


    Qi Boya grabbed the newspaper with trembling hands and said to himself, "Haha, good f * cking Huangfu Yunli, you have to use such a high-profile method to propose!"


    "Master, that''s not right, that woman doesn''t seem to agree to the proposal." Blue Seal said after reading the report from the beginning to the end.


    "Which woman would reject a man with one of the world''s strongest consortia and the world''s economic lifeline who is so influential and rich?" With both hands, he crumpled the newspaper into a ball.


    Du San also sneered, "Regardless of whether that woman refused it or not, Huangfu Yunyin was able to gather the media from all over the world and propose marriage to Song Dell right under their noses. This is enough to prove Huangfu Yunyin''s concern for Song Dai!" And there''s also old brother, I haven''t told you in detail about the relationship between that woman, Song Dell, and Huangfu Yunyin! "


    "Oh, tell me, I''m listening!" Qi Boya raised her eyebrows slightly and said.


    "I wonder if Big Bro still remember the incident where Huangfu Yunchao was heavily injured twice in Z Country?"


    "Of course I remember. Not only was I seriously injured, I nearly destroyed the Huangfu Group two years ago! At that time, I was still begging all the Gods to quickly bring Huangfu Yun, this bastard''s soul back to the Underworld! " Qi Boya grit her teeth and said.


    Du San smiled coldly and said to Qi Ya, "You might not know it yet, but Huangfu Yunyin did it all for the sake of Song Dai''er!"


    "Really?" Qi Boa sneered. Because at that time, there was indeed a rumor that Huangfu Yunyin seemed to do it for a mysterious woman! He hadn''t thought that this mysterious woman would be in his hands now. Then wouldn''t he be able to easily make Huangfu Yun obediently submit?!


    "Indeed, it''s her!" Du San poked the newspaper with his finger. After seeing Song Dell''s picture, he gnashed his teeth and said, "I drifted all over Southeast Asia like a stray dog. It was all because of this woman!"


    "That''s not right!" After he opened up another page of the newspaper, he squinted his eyes and said, "This Song Dai Er is from the Nangong family."


    "She''s from the Nangong family?" Suddenly, a serious look appeared on his face as he coldly looked at Du San.


    Du San gave an awkward smile and nodded his head. "Nangong An has taken Song Dai''er as his younger sister, but that is only on the surface!"


    "Could it be that we have offended the Nangong family!" Blue Seal was still a rational existence, because he didn''t want Boya to face an enemy on the inside because of a woman, because from the fact that Huangfu Yunyin was able to kill Xiu Ning between two of his young masters, he wanted to become a ruler who would follow his will and die! Offending two giants at the same time did not seem feasible! It was obvious that he was seeking his own death!


    After all, in the southeast Asian region, the Nangong family owned nearly seventy percent of the territory. Offending them in a hurry wasn''t something that they would do in an hour. To be honest, they would rather offend a flood dragon than disturb a local snake.


    When Du San saw that the situation had changed, he rolled his eyes and hurriedly said, "Brother, don''t tell me that you still don''t know that Huangfu Yunyin and the Nangong family were already so angry that he didn''t offend the Nangong family! Look at how pitiful your young master''s death is! He''s Big Brother''s sole seedling! Huangfu Yunyin is truly vicious and wants Big Brother to kill the Queen! "


    Du San''s words instantly caused the pain in Qi Boya''s heart. He suddenly trembled and nodded, "I don''t care who they are, I only want revenge!"


    "Yes, I will definitely help big brother to avenge my nephew!" After Du San succeeded in inciting the flames, his sinister smile was everywhere.


    As for Blue Seal, he slowly closed the newspaper. When he saw Du San''s excessive grief and faintly discernible complacency, his keen vigilance was immediately raised. He increasingly felt that this Du San was a little suspicious ¡­


    Time ticked by. Huangfu Yunyin clearly knew that Song Dai''er had been kidnapped by Qi Boya, but after an entire night, Qi Ya''s side still had not taken any action.


    Nangong An was already pacing back and forth anxiously in the hall. His eyes were filled with worry and his heart was filled with uncontrollable discomfort.


    He ran a few steps forward, grabbed Huangfu Yun''s collar, and roared, "Huangfu Yunyin, it''s all because of you. If you implicate Dai''er and cause her some harm, I won''t let you go!"


    "I definitely won''t let her lose a single strand of hair. Even if I have to use my life to protect a single strand of hair of hers, I feel that it''s worth it!" Huangfu Yun said word by word. His amber eyes looked down on Nangong An and his eyes that were about to be flooded with irritation.


    Just as they were in a stalemate, the door was suddenly slammed open by someone. Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An were stunned at the same time. The instant they turned their heads, the two of them were stupefied at almost the same time.


    Claude''s white shirt had long been dyed red with dark red blood, and his handsome face was ashen from the excessive loss of blood. After knocking open the door, his body collapsed onto the carpet, unable to hold on any longer.


    "Claude..."


    Huangfu Yun and Nangong An shot forward. Seeing that dark red blood was still continuously flowing out from below Claude, Huangfu Yunyin tore off Claude''s clothes, which were soaked in blood. The clothes were torn apart, revealing the gunshot wound on Claude''s abdomen and shoulder.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and get a doctor!" Huangfu Yun roared at Nangong An. Only then did Nangong An wake up. He quickly took out his phone and told Reese to bring the doctor here in the fastest time possible.


    "Is it Boa?" I will kill this damned old fox! " Huangfu Yunyin looked at the dying Claude, his crazed and furious voice filled with rage. This was because not only had this damned old man, Bo Ya, kidnapped Dai Er, he had also heavily injured Claude.


    At this time, Claude grabbed the back of Huangfu Yun''s wrist and interrupted, "Calm down. Don''t blame Boya, there''s someone behind this. Qi Boya clearly agreed to compromise verbally, but right at this time, his son was assassinated by a killer. What''s even more despicable is that killer actually said that you instructed him to do so! "


    "Damn it, who is it!" Huangfu Yun''s eyes were filled with the flames of fury. He must uncover the hidden black hand behind his back. He really wanted to see who actually dared to frame him!

 C202 The smell of blood

    "I... I don''t know! But it should not be a Boa Ya! "


    Claude seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. On the way here, he suddenly encountered an ambush of assassins, launching a pincer attack. Under his desperate resistance, he managed to escape the encirclement, but was also seriously injured, but he had to prevent this misunderstanding from deepening because it was clear that Boya would not take any revenge on him, because from the looks of it, these assassins were not trained by the Huangfu Corporation! There had to be more to it! If Huangfu Yun was angered by Qi Ya''s actions, an unprecedented internal conflict would erupt. In the end, the mysterious person controlling from behind with unknown motives would likely succeed.


    "But he shouldn''t have captured Dell and hurt you!" The thing he could not tolerate the most was the injuries of the people around him, especially Song Dai''er! Because of his relationship with Song Dell, she had been seriously injured, so how could he bear with it?


    When Claude heard about this matter with Song Dell, he was stunned. He was even more confused as to who was the person behind this, to actually be able to grasp so accurately onto Huangfu Yunyin''s life vein. This was enough to make Huangfu Yunli instantly jump back like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on, and he immediately retaliated in a fit of rage.


    He really couldn''t figure out who it was! Claude was beginning to feel muddled, because he could not hold on any longer!


    "Claude, hold on, I''m still waiting for you to come home!" When Huangfu Yunyin saw Claude''s dazed look, he cried out in alarm.


    In a daze, when Claude heard the name, a smile formed on his pale lips, and he said in a voice like a mosquito, "Don''t tell my wife ¡­"


    "Claude..."


    Just as Huangfu Yun was panicking over the fact that Claude had fainted, Seth had brought two doctors, Huangfu Yueli and Murong Zian, out of the hall at the last minute.


    Pushing open the door, Huangfu Yueli was stunned by the bloody stench that filled the room. She looked at Huangfu Yun with unease as she asked, "Big Brother, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what happened either. It''s just that someone is using the period of conflict between me and Qi Boa to stir up trouble!" Huangfu Yunyin said in a low voice as he watched the doctor busy up and down trying to stop Claude''s bleeding.


    "Is there any news from Dale?" Huangfu Yueli asked nervously. Because this was Huangfu Yunyin''s lifeline.


    "None ¡­" Huangfu Yun''s expression paused for a moment before he said in a low voice.


    "Damn it!" "It''s also because of us ¡­" Huangfu Yueli said helplessly as she looked at his husband beside her in agony! Murong Zian could only silently comfort his newlywed wife, because everyone wanted to help Song Dell and Huangfu Yunyin, but this was too much.


    Huangfu Yunyin stood up and said in a low, hoarse voice, "It''s not because of you guys, Claude and I did not come to Southeast Asia just to attend your wedding. The matter with Jiang Bo Ya is only a matter of time.


    "Who is this person?"


    This question was something that no one present could think of no matter how much they scratched their head.


    At that moment, a doctor who was on Claude''s shoulder pulled out the bullet stuck in the bone and muscles. In an instant, a pillar of blood spurted out, splashing all over the doctor''s face.


    "Not good, the arteries have ruptured. We need to move to the hospital immediately!" exclaimed the doctor, as he pressed his hand against the wound on Claude''s shoulder.


    The atmosphere became tense as the stench of blood permeated the air ¡­


    Far away in the Italian villa, she sat at the window enjoying the afternoon sun, her face smiling as she stroked her flat belly.


    He extended his hand, and just as he was about to grab the teacup, his hand suddenly trembled. With a "peng" sound, the bone china cup shattered into pieces.


    As she looked at the wide expanse of water marks and shards of pottery on the ground, her tranquil heart suddenly grew uneasy.


    On the other side, Du San didn''t return to the Hall of Precipice after he finished comforting Boya. Instead, he drove quickly towards the villa on the mountain.


    He was going to the mysterious villa to meet his benefactor.


    Very quickly, Du San''s car arrived at the foot of the mountain. It followed the artificially developed mountain road and directly went up, and when Du San saw the artificial planted golden phoenix full of proud flowers, bright red like a burning flame, he was pleased and took a few more glances. This was because the proud and beautiful golden phoenix flower was just like Du San''s heart at this very moment! He was too happy, because he was about to be able to vent all the anger that he had accumulated over the past few years.


    In the end, he stopped in front of a villa that looked like an ancient castle. After slamming the door, Du San walked into the villa as if he was familiar with the route.


    The interior of the villa was luxuriously decorated, just like the European aristocracy''s palaces a few centuries ago. The dark-red walls were inlaid with gold, the beautifully carved marble and flower columns, the huge floor-to-ceiling windows decorated with iron windows, the royal blue velvet curtains, and the crimson walls formed an exaggerated contrast with each other, and there were layers of intersecting sandalwood carved onto the stairs leading to the second floor. The roof was even a tall dome.


    Du San stood at the entrance to the main hall and looked around this extremely luxurious place. He took a deep breath and calmly walked through the spacious hall and up to the second floor step by step.


    Upon reaching the second floor, Du San heard an elegant singing voice. He pursed his lips and laughed softly as he followed the voice, murmuring to himself, "There are so many habits of nobility."


    Just as Du San was about to knock on the door, it suddenly creaked open. Du San''s chubby face briefly revealed a trace of surprise before he unceremoniously pushed open the door and walked in.


    Unlike the darkness outside the door, the room was very bright due to one of the walls was formed by a large window. Du San couldn''t help but squint his small triangular eyes at the man sitting under the sunlight.


    The man leaned against the bright red sofa with his long legs crossed and his blue eyes half closed as if he was enjoying the rich red wine that he was holding on his fingertips. His golden hair was shining under the sun and there was a trace of arrogance on his face that seemed like it belonged to a western person.


    "Mister!" Seeing the situation, Du San slightly bent his head and greeted the man with a respectful attitude.


    The man put down the crystal cup in his hand, and after looking at Du San standing at the door, he elegantly asked in a low voice, "Du San, do you have some good news for me?"


    When Du San heard the elegant voice, he felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. This caused him to lower his chubby head even further, and his tone became even more despicable as he said, "I''ve already done as you instructed. I''ve provoked Huangyun Suo and Qi Bo Ya, making their conflict even more intense!"


    "This is the effect that I had expected, but Du San, I want to hear far more than that, I want the result. You know what the result is!" The man tapped the brown table lightly with his slender white fingers. The sapphire ring on his middle finger sparkled under the sunlight.


    Du San knew the role of the master he was currently attached to, and he was very clear on the outcome his master wanted. However, it would still take some time, so he wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Sir, the result you want is the death of Huangfu Yunyin. But now, with the intervention of the Nangong family, you''ve become a Boya who doesn''t dare to act rashly!"


    "Oh ¡­" I have forgotten about that woman, Song Dai Er. He is now the young miss of the Nan Gong Family! " That elegant man''s bright red lips revealed a fiendish smile. However, his attitude suddenly changed as he shouted, "Du San, remember, if this is done, Southeast Asia is your place. You are no longer a stray dog that lives under Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An''s shadow all day!"


    From the man''s words, Du San''s heart surged. He was like a dog that was attached to this treacherous noble man. Wasn''t this the result he wanted? Hence, he hastily stepped forward and said, "Of course I understand this ¡­"


    "It''s good that you understand. Why don''t you hurry up and do what you need to do?" The man raised his head and chuckled. His fair face and bright red lips made him look like an elegant vampire from the Middle Ages.


    "Okay, my master ¡­" Du San left the room with a flattering smile. In an instant, the only sound left in the room was the melodious melody. When the man sitting on the sofa saw that the door was closed, he stood up and mocked, "Foolish Easterner!"


    Of course, there was also that stupid bastard who had mixed the blood of the Eastern bloods! Such a bastard must die ¡­


    The man unrestrainedly laughed, his fingertips playing with the sapphire diamond ring on his middle finger. Only if Huangfu Yun died obediently would he be the perfect owner for this ring! Only then would he be the most legitimate master of the Leo family.


    After leaving the hospital, other than Reese and a few of his underlings who stayed behind to ensure that Claude would not be attacked again, Huangfu Yun and Nangong An temporarily returned to the Hall of Preliminaries.


    Just as they entered the Hall of Preliminaries, Huangfu Yun''s phone rang. Everyone tensed up and locked their gazes onto him.


    Huangfu Yun took out his phone and looked at it. His mood became increasingly gloomy. After he picked up the phone, he asked in a low voice, "Alistair, what''s the matter?"


    It was Eli. After they looked at each other, the tension in their hearts eased a little.


    "Yunyin, where''s Claude? Why can''t I get through to him? " Ari asked nervously on the other end of the line.


    Huangfu Yun was a little panicked, but immediately calmed down. He calmly said, "Oh, Claude said his phone was secretly stolen!"


    "What about him? Where is he? " Huangfu Yun''s explanation seemed a little far-fetched, and his suspicion became even more intense. Claude was a busy man, and he was unwilling to secretly give away the most important communication phone call, unless that thief had such a peerless martial arts skill.

 C203 A brand that belonged to him!

    Huangfu Yun lowered his gaze and said, "Claude is very busy. He is still fighting with Boya! When he comes back, I''ll have him contact you! "


    "But ¡­"


    When Aury still wanted to say something, Huangfu Yunyin hastily said, "Aury, don''t worry, Claude is fine. I''m very busy, I''m hanging up!"


    After hanging up the phone, Huangfu Yun felt a bit helpless. How could he tell her that her husband was still lying in the hospital after losing too much blood?


    Nangong An''s face was still tight and silent. He lowered his eyes and said, "Originally, this was a problem within your Huangfu Group. I did not need to interfere, but this matter is related to Dai Er, I cannot ignore it! Did you or did you not send a killer to assassinate her son? "


    Huangfu Yunyin''s face suddenly changed when he heard Nangong An''s words. He roared, "Why do you think I killed Bo Ya''s son? Do you think I would be foolish enough to move Boa''s son? "What good is that to me?"


    "Ask yourself that!" Nangong An said in a deep voice.


    "You deserve to die!" Huangfu Yun clenched his fists so hard that everyone present could hear his joints creaking.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed. Murong Zian pulled down Huangfu Yueli who wanted to go and mediate. He stepped forward, separated the two people who were glaring at him, and calmly shouted, "There''s no face to this matter yet. I believe that Mister Huangfu would never do anything like place the Dark Spear behind his back. Moreover, it would not benefit Mister Huangfu in any way.


    Nangong An and the doubt towards Huangfu Yun just now were just words that came out of his mouth due to a moment of desperation. Now that Murong Zian had persuaded him like this, he had gradually calmed himself down. However, he still opened his mouth and said, "Huangfu Yun, just who else did you offend?"


    "You''ve offended so few people by sitting in my position?"


    Huangfu Yun said in a low and deep voice. Although he had searched through the enemies several times in his heart, there seemed to be no suitable opponent.


    "Right now, Boya has already captured Dai Er, but he''s still not making a sound. What is this old fellow doing? If he continues, our Nangong family will intervene!" Nangong An grinded his teeth as he shouted.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you can''t do it well, it will cause harm to Dai Er!" When he saw that both Nangong An and Huangfu Yuncun had calmed down a little, he continued, "I feel that Mister Huangfu and Mister Nangong are currently unable to find any accurate information regarding Qi Ya, so I had long told Du San to use the condolences of the Hall of Precipice to find out about her!"


    "Du San!" When Huangfu Yunyin heard this name, his heart was suddenly pierced by Du San''s mouse like eyes. When he turned his head to look at Nangong An, he discovered that on this point, he and Nangong An seemed to have a tacit understanding ¡­


    "I''ll go and see if Du San is back yet!" Huangfu Yueli was about to push open the door, but just at this moment, the door automatically opened.


    Du San slipped in like a fat, swarthy rat, avoiding Huangfu Yun and Nangong An''s gazes. He pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, "Hall Master, you were looking for me?"


    "Du San, it''s great that you''re back. How''s the situation with Qi Boya?" Huangfu Yueli hastily asked.


    Du San nodded his head, "Yes, I went to the Middle Palace. The young master of the Jian family was shot in the heart and died. For this matter, Qi Boya actually killed more than ten of the bodyguards following Jian Xiu!"


    "Where''s the killer?"


    Nangong An and his eyes were like sharp blades as they stared at Du San. Du San felt a chill down his spine as if there were two steel blades stabbing into it! However, he then calmly turned around to look at Huangfu Yun and Nangong An and said, "The assassin has been captured, but Boya is still angry. Even if he were to call out the masterminds, it would be hard for him to escape being killed by Boya!"


    "Dead!" Nangong An and his face stiffened. He turned his head to look at Huangfu Yunyin''s similarly ashen face.


    If the assassins were dead, then there was no proof! Originally, Huangfu Yun had planned to dig this culprit out of the ground, confront him again, and dig out the real culprit behind the scenes. But now that the culprit was dead, his traces were all severed, so it was clear that this method of his was no longer feasible.


    However, as soon as his thoughts returned, Huangfu Yun asked again, "Have you seen Dai''er?"


    Du San shook his head and waved his hands. "Miss Song, I''ve never seen this before!"


    When he heard Du San''s words, Huangfu Yunyin''s mood went into a rage once again. He anxiously shouted, "Damned Mei Boya, since you want revenge, then why didn''t you take Dai Er away? Why didn''t you look for me?"


    Seeing Huangfu Yunyin''s anxious appearance, Du San inwardly sneered and then immediately said, "Tomorrow, it seems like I will give my son a funeral!"


    When Nangong An and Du San heard this, he sneered, "Fine, since he doesn''t look for us, then we''ll automatically go look for him!"


    Song Dell stayed in that bedroom with Xiu Ning''s corpse. She was hungry, cold, and afraid after not eating for almost a day.


    Song Dell was curled up in a corner, and the room seemed to be deliberately lowering the temperature of the air conditioner. Because there was only one small night light, it was slightly dim, and the lifeless face of Qi Xunning appeared in front of Song Dell, causing her originally fearless and fearless face to reveal a trace of fear.


    She had nothing to do with Huangfu Yunyin anymore, why did she still get involved in his incident, and why was she used as a bargaining chip to threaten him? Why did a series of unfortunate events happen to her recently, she was really too unlucky! Song Dai''er''s body began to tremble and tremble as she began to complain.


    Suddenly, the door was opened with a ''kacha'' sound. Song Dell was so shocked that she dodged backwards. She then squinted at the dim light. It was Boya and Lan Ying who came in again.


    He caressed his son''s black hair with an infatuated smile, "Son, Father will not let you leave me. Father will arrange a new room for you!"


    Blue Seal could not bear to see this. He turned his face away, but with a single glance, he saw Song Dell who was curled up at the side! Thus, he strode forward.


    "You ¡­ Don''t come near me! "


    cried Song Dell, waving her hand to drive the blue seal to a halt.


    "What are you arguing about!" Suddenly, Bora let out a furious roar. This truly caused Blue Seal to stop in its tracks. However, Bora actually stepped forward by himself, staring at Song Dell with his muddy, bloodshot eyes.


    Very suddenly, his hand suddenly grabbed Song Dai''er''s chin, and after raising Song Dai''er''s face, he said word by word, "You are Huangfu Yunyin''s woman!"


    "I... "I''m not ¡­" Song Dell bravely met the eyes of Qi Boya and denied it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are or not, you''d better stay here!" With a cold hand, she patted Song Dell''s cheek.


    "Why did you capture me? And I have nothing to do with Huangfu Yunyin anymore!" Song Dell screamed.


    "Don''t disturb my son''s sleep!" Suddenly, she raised her hand in an attempt to slap Song Dell who was making a ruckus, but her hand was held back by the blue seal.


    "Master, we can''t harm this woman for now. Don''t anger the Nangong family!" Lan Ying cautiously reminded.


    "That''s true. In any case, she can still be considered Nangong An''s little sister. I can''t treat her unfairly!"


    Qi Boya clenched his fist and then slowly shook his head. He looked at Song Dai''er''s pale face and said, "Tomorrow, I will have Miss Song attend my son''s funeral!"


    "This subordinate understands!" Lan Ying said in a low voice.


    He turned and walked out of the dark room, and Blue Seal was about to follow, when he saw that the teary-eyed Song Dell was still wearing the same wedding dress she had worn the day before, and her lips were trembling slightly from the cold in the air-conditioned room. He had actually taken off his suit jacket and put it on her.


    When Song Dai''er saw that although Blue Seal''s appearance was fierce, he did not seem to have any malicious intentions. She choked with sobs and said, "You and Huangfu Yunyin have a grudge, so what does it have to do with me?"


    With a cold expression, Azure Seal squatted down and adjusted the jacket of Song Dai''er''s suit. He then coldly said, "If you have to blame something, you can only blame yourself for being Huangfu Yunyin''s woman!"


    "I''m not, how many times do I have to say it, I''m not!" Song Dai''er cried in grievance.


    Blue Seal could only smile at this woman. He only opened his mouth and said, "Other than you, no one else can propose to the CEO of the Huangfu Corporation in front of the world media. Even if you refused, you''ve already branded yourself with the brand of a Huangfu woman!"


    The brand of Huangfu Yunyin''s woman was branded on his body! "Wuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!" Song Dell, she silently recited the words of the blue seal in her heart. The tears in her eyes once again rolled down. She did not want it, and she would never become that despicable and shameless woman.


    Lan Ying stood up, looking at Song Dell who was lying on the ground, he said, "You can stay here peacefully, I can guarantee your safety!"


    "But I ¡­" Song Dell was about to say something else, but the indifferent man named Blue Seal had already stepped out of the room.


    When the door closed with a crack, Song Dell fell limply to the ground. Actually, what she wanted to say was that she was really, really hungry ¡­


    The next morning, the manor was already bustling with noise and excitement. Because with the many years of communication between Bo Ya and the Huangfu Corporation, even if they had a complete falling out, the old friendships still caused the president of the various branches in the world to gather here. In the end, one of the reasons they had to deal with was because of the many years of old rules of the Huangfu Group, which affected their families. Even if Bo Ya intended to betray the Huangfu Group, Huangfu Yunyun shouldn''t have set out to get her family''s support. When news of this spread within the upper echelons of the Huangfu Group, Huangfu Yunyin''s prestige, which he had painstakingly built up over the past few years, once again crumbled in front of these old men. This was also the reason why Bora had remained silent.


    Of course, Qiao Yifeng also came. However, he didn''t come with the same attitude as the others, to denounce them, but to lend a helping hand to Huangfu Yun.


    At the end of the funeral, Huangfu Yunyin didn''t appear. However, right after the funeral, the boss of the Huangfu Corporation''s district, who was usually so busy that it was hard to come by, gathered in a meeting room behind the auditorium where the funeral was held.

 C204 Dont we have to avoid suspicion?

    Inside the meeting room, everyone wore black suits since they were all here to attend the funeral. Looking around, the atmosphere was dark and gloomy.


    At the funeral, he had just done an action that had left everyone speechless. That was, he had built a house made from ice for his son, Xiu Ning. His son would be with him forever.


    "Old man, please accept my condolences, but when a person dies, you should just bury him in peace!" It was difficult for someone of a good relationship to make her give up on such a crazy method, but she immediately rejected it with fierce words. As a result, no one dared to speak up again.


    Qi Boya''s eyes were blood-red. He said in a low voice, "Huangfu Yunyin, that bastard, if he wants to take revenge on me, he can just come straight at me. Why did he kill my innocent son? My son is only thirteen. What''s wrong with him? "


    "Didn''t the rumors say that you want to be independent?" Qiao Yifeng, who had been sitting in the corner, didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t hold it in any longer. Especially when these old fogeys were still saying that Huangfu Yunyin was a bastard, he couldn''t help but open his mouth to retaliate.


    However, Qiao Yifeng''s words made everyone explode. Everyone looked towards the source of the voice, and when they saw that it was Qiao Yifeng, they immediately pouted and said, "I was wondering who it was, it was one of Huangfu Yunyin''s lackeys who came in!"


    Qiao Yifeng was furious as soon as he heard that. He said angrily: "Old senior, I, Qiao Qiao, sincerely came to offer my condolences to your son. I am also very sad that your son has met with misfortune, but why are you insulting us juniors with every word?"


    As a junior, Qiao Yifeng could be considered the youngest among the group of old men. As the president of the Huangfu Corporation of Z Country, he was already at the forefront of public opinion! As the saying goes, taking the lead when Huangfu Yun wasn''t present yet, Qiao Yifeng naturally became the target of the crowd.


    Qi Boya laughed coldly, "A bastard will always be a bastard. How can you command the huge Huangfu Empire State Building?"


    With a bang, he kicked away his chair and stood up. "Even if Yun Yun is only an adopted son, everyone has seen the results of the Huangfu Group that he commanded all these years. Why is everyone still so displeased?"


    The originally slightly angered seniors couldn''t say a single word because they had to admit that Huangfu Yunyun''s ambition and incomparably wise and wise strategy had not only stripped away the impression that they had always given people of their influence, but had also become a great legend in the business world.


    However, Bora still refused to let it go and said coldly, "The Huangfu Corporation in the hands of that bastard is no longer the same as before!"


    "He deserves to die just by relying on his seniority to bully others?" Can you deny that you''ve also obtained quite a few benefits from Huangfu Yunyin? At the very least, your families will no longer have to suffer the same reprisals as before! " Qiao Yifeng roared angrily, then casually slapped his pistol on the table and said: "Today I want to see who can still say that Huangfu Yuncun didn''t come?"


    The moment the gun was revealed, the atmosphere in the hall tensed up, but Qiao Yifeng was alone after all. Moreover, the place was on the same side, so with a look from Qi Boya, more than ten men in black suits rushed in from the back of the hall and surrounded Qiao Yifeng.


    "Watch as I destroy a blind dog like you!"


    In fact, he had been waiting for this day for a long time. Who wouldn''t have a bit of selfishness, thinking back then, even though he was very loyal, when Huangfu Haoyue passed away, he still thought that since Huangfu Haoyue''s only daughter had disappeared, then the position of Huangfu Corporation''s CEO would probably fall to him as well. But who would have thought that these juniors, led by Huangfu Yunyin, would steal away the fat from his mouth.


    Now, a new hatred was added to the old grudge, because no matter how great the conflict between him and Huangfu Yunyin was, there had never been a real fight on the surface.


    When the people surrounding Qiao Yifeng saw Boya walk over step by step, someone twisted his arm and pushed him onto the conference table.


    He lowered the muzzle of the gun to Qiao Yifeng''s head and said in a low voice, "I haven''t officially left the Huangfu Group as well, so I can still use the family laws of the Huangfu Group. If anyone offends me from the bottom, I can kill you!"


    Qiao Yifeng only sneered and said, "You''re really funny, Qi Bo Ya. Do you think that Huangfu Yunyin wouldn''t be able to see through your intention of leaving Huangfu Group all these years? Let me tell you, if Huangfu Yunyin had allowed you to leave the Huangfu Group, would you and your son still be alive without the protection of the Huangfu Group in this chaotic Southeast Asia? "


    "You really spout a lot of nonsense. Go to the underworld first, you dog, and prepare to face your CEO!" He pulled the trigger with both hands. His heart was filled with hatred, starting with Qiao Yifeng, this dog that belonged to Huangfu Yunyin! Didn''t he say to hit the dog and see who the owner is? Then he would call Huangfu Yunyin now to have a good look.


    At this critical moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the door, "Haha, it seems like I really did not come at the right time. But seeing how the always gentle and elegant CEO Qiao is in a rage, I have earned it!"


    When he turned his head and saw the man standing at the door, he was slightly startled. His heart pounded violently for a moment; he wanted to attract Huangfu Yunyin, so why did he lure Nangong An over here first?


    Nangong An and the others had originally been leaning against the door. However, when they suddenly opened their mouths, they attracted the attention of all the president of the Huangfu Corporation. He stood up straight and walked in. The people that surrounded him immediately opened up a path for the man who seemed calm on the surface but had a surging aura in the shadows.


    He passed through the wall of people and directly walked to the side of Qi Boya. He looked at Qiao Yifeng, who was pressed down on the conference table, and smiled. He extended his hand and held onto the muzzle of Qiao Yifeng''s head, then said in a low voice, "Old Sir, do you know that this spear of yours will not only offend Huangfu Yunyin, but also our Nangong Family, and will also offend the Ying Family, whose power is not inferior to yours!"


    Suddenly, he became alarmed. How could he have forgotten that Qiao Yifeng, this lackey, had long become the son-in-law of the Ying Family, which had ties with the Nangong Family?


    Nangong An and what he had just said made him break out in a cold sweat. Offending the three tycoons at once? Even if he had three heads and six arms, he still wouldn''t be able to deal with her!


    Hence, she kept her pistol and said coldly, "I''ll give the Ying Family some face!"


    "Then what about my face?" Nangong An reached out his hand to help Qiao Yifeng up, then said to Qi Ya in a low voice.


    Qi Boya played the fool and said, "Does Teacher Nangong still need me to keep you guessing?"


    Nangong An''s face darkened and his gentle eyes suddenly changed. He coldly looked at Bo Ya and said, "My little sister has been a guest at the Middle Palace for a few days. Can you let me bring her home?"


    Qi Boya slightly raised his brow and then sneered, "I''m afraid that our CEO will have to give you this face!"


    "Do you think a small branch of the Huangfu Corporation like you can withstand the trials of our Nangong family?" Nangong An and his expression were gloomy as if there were dark clouds hidden with lightning. This was because this old fellow was indeed caught in Huangfu Yunyin''s words. He was a person who refused toasts and refused to eat.


    Qi Boya seemed to be very unsatisfied with Nangong An''s threat. He only approached Nangong An and coldly said, "For my son, I will accompany you to the end!"


    "Good, very good. Yun Yun, did you hear that? Old mister Qi said he''s willing to keep you company until the end!"


    After hearing what Boya said, Nangong An suddenly turned his head towards the door and laughed loudly. This also shocked everyone present, because even though they were opposed to Huangfu Yunyin on the surface, in these recent years, as they felt the benefits Huangfu Yunyin brought, they also felt more and more the incomparable domineering aura exuding from his body.


    Huangfu Yun appeared in a flash at the door. His amber eyes were like a ferocious beast as they swept over everyone present. It also caused the crowd to feel a chill coming from their bones.


    "Gather ¡­" Qiao Yifeng turned to the side and walked to Huangfu Yun''s side. Huangfu Yunyin only glanced at Qiao Yifeng and said solemnly: "Yifeng, go to the hospital and guard Claude! As the butler of the Nangong family, Reese is already very busy! "


    Qiao Yifeng originally wanted to say something, but when he received Huangfu Yun''s gaze, he immediately nodded and left.


    After Qiao Yifeng left, Huangfu Yunyin finally locked his gaze onto Boya. One glance was like two sharp blades of ice, causing everyone to break out in a cold sweat for the old man.


    Instead, he calmly walked to the main seat of the conference table, sat down, and said with a deep voice, "That''s fine. While the 27 branch chiefs are here, I, Huangfu Yunyin, will make everything clear here today. You can also bring up any doubts you have about me!"


    Nangong An was still standing at the same place. When he heard Huangfu Yunliu''s words, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "Since it''s an internal meeting of the Huangfu Group, should I, as an outsider, avoid it?"


    Huangfu Yun looked coldly at Nangong An before saying in a deep voice, "It doesn''t matter. Since the master of the Nangong family is willing to listen, you just have to listen!"


    "Alright, who doesn''t know that I, Nangong An, am gossiping with you!" Nangong An gently smiled as he pulled out a chair and sat down without a trace of politeness.

 C205 I want you to be safe and sound!

    Qi Bo Ya snorted coldly: "Since when did the Huangfu Corporation become a big family with the Nangong family? Haha, there''s a meeting and people from the Nangong family are also participating!"


    "You have no right to interrupt when I speak to Huangfu Yunyin!" Nangong An and Bo Ya angrily scolded her without even raising their eyes.


    However, having lost all face, Bo Ya pulled out a chair and sat in front of Huangfu Yun. As before, she shamelessly asked, "Huangfu Yunyin, I just want you to tell me what my son did wrong." I haven''t left the Huangfu Group yet, so of course I have to follow their family rules. Weren''t I unable to bring disaster upon my family? Why did you take my son''s life as a punishment? "


    "No one is using your son!" Huangfu Yun replied in a simple and straightforward manner.


    When Huangfu Yunyin was being questioned, his attitude was still as arrogant and arrogant as before. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "Huangfu Yunyin, don''t think you''re truly the master of the Huangfu Group. At best, you''re just a bastard!"


    Huangfu Yunyin only raised his eyebrows slightly. With a frosty tone, he said, "I can forgive you for having just lost your son, so I can''t blame you for your words! But there''s no next time you know that? "


    When these four words came out of Huangfu Yun''s mouth, Qi Boya couldn''t help but burn his eyes. He slammed his fist on the table, and said sorrowfully, "Huangfu Yunyin, you can''t deny it, the person who killed me, Xiuning, has already confessed. He said you instructed him to do everything, and even if you want revenge, you don''t have to treat my son like this. You can come at me!"


    "Why didn''t you keep that killer?" Huangfu Yun''s sudden words caused the entire audience to be stunned. That''s right, why didn''t Bo Ya leave that assassin behind? Now, they could confront Huangfu Yun.


    He had made a big mistake. The night before yesterday, he had dug a hole and buried the killer alive in the back mountain because he couldn''t stand the pain of losing his son. Now, Huangfu Yunyin was saying this because there was no proof.


    Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be able to see through the movements in Bo Ya''s heart. Thus, he said in a low voice, "Right now, there''s no way to prove it, but the one who has an excuse is me. I swear on the honor of my foster father that I have never let any assassin touch one of your son''s hair!"


    "If it wasn''t you, who would it be?" Qi Boya felt that Huangfu Yunyin was trying to excuse him, and thus he became angry again.


    Huangfu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "If you ask me, even I don''t know who it is that wants to frame me!"


    "Preposterous! Huangfu Yunyin, you are truly preposterous!" Boya roared. He felt a nameless anger towards Huangfu Yunyin''s relaxed appearance from the beginning to the end.


    Huangfu Yunyin also didn''t want to be entangled with these questions, because he didn''t have much to explain, because only by finding the truth could he prove his innocence. So, he opened his mouth and said, "Manya, I need time.


    Qi Boya angrily roared, "Huangfu Yunyin, don''t think that I don''t know. This is your excuse!"


    "You don''t want your son to die without a clear reason, do you? Are you trying to fight me with your life on the line? Do you think you can win against me? " Huangfu Yun said coldly.


    "Xiu Ning ¡­" The pain in her heart could no longer be resisted. He suddenly bent over the table and began to wail.


    Huangfu Yun cast a sidelong glance, not looking at Boya. Although Boya was detestable, when Huangfu Yun looked at the white-haired woman, he actually felt a trace of sympathy in his heart. Because of the heart-wrenching feeling of losing a child, he had experienced that kind of pain back in the hospital when he learned that Song Dell had aborted the baby in his womb.


    "Brother Qi, I''m sorry!" "Death cannot be reborn!" Someone began to console Boya, because his crying really made everyone''s heart ache.


    "Elder, just give the CEO a chance to prove himself. Don''t let Xiu Ning''s nephew die an unknown death!"


    Amidst the many consoling voices, although she was sad, she could faintly hear that the directors of these branch, the people who belonged to the same generation as her, were gradually leaning towards Huangfu Yunyin''s side! "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu!" What Huangfu Yunyin said was right. If he were to fight Huangfu Yunyin to the death, would he be able to win?


    "Huangfu Yunyin, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. Since you said that someone framed you, then fine, I''ll give you three days. Before my son gets first seven years, if you can''t pull the person who framed you in front of me, then I ¡­"


    "So what?" Nangong An who was watching by the side suddenly spoke up. He felt that Dai Er''s weakness was about to appear on stage.


    Huangfu Yun also shifted his gaze towards Qi Boya. He asked coldly, "So what? "Speak!"


    Boya only sneered. He suddenly clapped his hands and said, "Blue Seal, bring her here!"


    Immediately, Blue Seal appeared in front of everyone, pushing and pushing a battered woman. Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An''s hearts tensed up, but the nonchalant look from earlier was gone in an instant.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, do you recognize her?" Suddenly, Bo Ya stood up and walked in front of Song Dell. She extended her hand and grabbed the messy bangs on her forehead, forcing her to raise her head.


    Song Dai''er was already dizzy from hunger. When she raised her head in pain, her eyes met Huangfu Yunyin''s unique amber eyes. Even though they shrank, a wave of pain still abruptly rose up.


    He really came to this place for her! How unexpected ¡­


    He knew that he had succeeded, so he viciously said, "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. Within three days, if you can''t catch the mastermind you speak of, I want this woman to accompany him in Xiu Ning''s room to sleep for the rest of her life!"


    These vicious words caused a flurry of discussion among everyone present. Nangong An''s face darkened as he stood up and roared, "Qi Boya, what do you think our Nan Gong Family is? Do you know who this woman is? This woman is the young miss of our Nangong Family, even if you were to use the lives of ten Jiuning''s, it wouldn''t be enough to buy her! What are you and Huangfu Yunyin talking about, and why are our people from the Nangong Family involved! "


    "Brother ¡­" "Brother An He, I''m so scared ¡­" When Song Dai''er saw Nangong An and He, she could not help but cry out her fear of the past two days.


    Song Dai''er was crying, causing Nangong An''s heart to break. The worry in his heart became even more intense. He angrily roared, "Qi Boya, quickly release her!"


    Qi Boya did not mind and said, "Although she is a member of the Nangong Family, she is also Huangfu Yunyin''s woman. I always have the condition of restraining Huangfu Yunyin in my hands, so Sir Nangong, please forgive me!"


    "You deserve to die!" Both of his hands moved behind him as if he wanted to take out a gun. Huangfu Yun suddenly took a few steps forward, held Nangong An''s hand, and said with a deep voice, "Alright, I promise you, three days! "But you have to make sure that Song Dai Er does not lack a single strand of hair in your hands!"


    "Heh, heh, of course!" She turned her head, and her eyes signaled the blue seal to take Song Dell away.


    "Dell ¡­" Seeing Song Dai''er''s pale-white, paper-like face filled with fear, Huangfu Yun felt as if a thousand steel needles were poking at the tip of his heart, causing him to feel bone-deep pain.


    Dell, I''ll make sure you''re safe. I promise, even if it costs me my life, I will make you safe and sound! Huangfu Yunyin''s pained eyes swept across Song Dai''er, his heart was filled with panic.


    And in Song Dai''er''s eyes, when she was pushed away by the blue seal, her eyes never left Huangfu Yunyin. When their eyes made contact, she seemed to be able to read Huangfu Yunyin''s promise to her.


    Whether she should believe it or not ¡­


    When Huangfu Yunyin saw that Nangong An and he had calmed down quite a bit, he let go of his hand. He then looked at Qi Ya and said, "Old Senior Qi, you are also a person of prestige, you should be someone who keeps his word!"


    "I can promise you that!" Boa Ya smiled coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Huangfu Yunyin''s expression suddenly changed. He said, "I want to hear why you want to kill Claude!"


    Upon hearing that, Broya pursed her lips and smiled. "Huangfu Yunyun, your bullsh * t really is amazing. I''ve known Mr Claude for even longer than you. How could I possibly have killed him?"


    "Not you?" Huangfu Yunyin did not feel that it was strange, because when Claude was in a coma, Claude had already told him in advance that those assassins were sent by Boya, but their skills did not seem like they came from Huangfu Corporation.


    "Of course, Claude is the world''s top talent. I don''t even have enough time to get him to follow me. How could I possibly kill him!" Qi Boya said word by word.


    After Huangfu Yun looked at the sullen Nangong An, he had already understood most of what was going on. The people chasing after Claude should be the same person who killed Yu Xiuning, they must be out of control because of the unbridled conflict between them.


    Who was it? If he and Qi Boa were unable to control the impulses in their hearts, what would the consequences be after being tricked?


    At this moment, Nangong An stood up with a bang. He grabbed the bottom of Qi Ya''s neck and shouted, "No matter what, I will come to pick up Dai Er in three days. She wants to lose a strand of hair. I want all of you to die for that hair!"


    "Three days later, I will personally come to find you!"


    When Huangfu Yunyin saw Nangong An leave in anger, his eyes darkened. After throwing these words to Qi Boya, he hurriedly chased after him.


    "Nangong An and He, do you know how dangerous it was for you to do that just now?" Huangfu Yunyin chased after him and stopped Nangong An as he angrily shouted.


    Nangong An He coldly sneered and said, "What? Are you afraid that I''ll pull out my spear and hurt that room full of against you, the top talent in the Huangfu Corporation?"


    After Huangfu Yun sucked in a deep breath, he angrily roared: "Nangong An He, to think I admire your usual calmness and calmness. I didn''t expect that at such a critical juncture, you would actually be unable to control your own reason!"


    "Am I not as calm as you are? Do you see how scared Dell is? Did you see her trembling and crying? " Nangong An crazily pushed Huangfu Yun.

 C206 Suddenly he felt pain

    Huangfu Yun thought back to how Song Dai''er had looked just now, and his heart suddenly ached. He said, "Why can''t I see? I know Dai''er is scared, but for her safety, so I didn''t allow you to do that!"


    "For Dell''s safety, I''m going to kill that old man Boya!" Nangong An raised his voice and roared. His heart ached for Dai''er so much that he was about to die. Why did Dai''er always have to face such a dangerous situation? And he could have clearly saved her just now, but why did he have to be like this damned Huangfu Yunyin and helplessly listen to that old fox Bo Ya''s commands?


    "If you had shot at her just now, had you thought about Dell, who was in their hands? What kind of situation would she be in? Furthermore, once you open fire, you drag Nangong An and the real Nangong Beidou into this mess. Don''t tell me you still think that we''re not muddled enough in this mystery! "


    Huangfu Yun''s suppressed rage caused Nangong An to calm down. That''s right, he was indeed impulsive just now, which was why he wanted to pull out a gun and kill that old man Boya without thinking. However, he didn''t think that this gunshot would fire at Dai Er, who was in the enemy''s hands, and he also didn''t think that the black hand behind the scenes would want to do this.


    "Calm down, we all need to calm down. Right now, we''re looking for clues!" Huangfu Yunyin saw that Nangong An''s temper seemed to have calmed down a bit as he continued speaking.


    "Where can we find clues?" Nangong An''s thoughts had already become a mess.


    Huangfu Yunyin pondered for a moment before saying, "Claude is the only one who has fought against those people. He should be able to detect a trace of a clue!"


    "But he''s unconscious ¡­" Nangong An said with a dejected tone.


    Hearing Nangong An''s words, Huangfu Yun felt a trace of despair. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. He looked at Nangong An and opened his mouth, "It''s Qiao Yifeng!"


    After he picked up the call, Huangfu Yunyin heard Qiao Yifeng''s voice before he could even speak. Qiao Yifeng excitedly said, "Yunyun, Claude is awake!"


    "Claude is awake, Claude is awake ¡­" When Huangfu Yunyin heard Qiao Yifeng say this, he was actually as excited as a child who had gotten candy.


    Nangong An He was also infected by this exciting news. He also happily said, "This is great, let''s quickly go to the hospital!"


    "Right, we have to hurry!" After Huangfu Yunyin told Nangong An, the two of them hurriedly arrived at the parking lot.


    But as soon as they arrived at the parking lot, both of them were stunned at the same time, because someone was already waiting for them, and that person surprised them, because he was a blue stamp!


    When Azure Seal saw Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An walk over, he hastily went over and said, "CEO Huangfu, do you have time to listen to me?"


    "You?" Huangfu Yunyin looked at the Blue Seal. In his mind, the Blue Seal could be considered the most loyal follower of the dead Boya. What was the purpose of coming to find them now?


    "It''s fine to listen, but to cut a long story short, we have more urgent matters to attend to!" Nangong An said in a deep voice.


    When Lan Ying saw Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An agree with him, he said, "Actually, with regards to the matter of our Young Master Xiu Ning being murdered, in my opinion, it''s full of holes. It''s just that our Master was temporarily blinded by something that looked like it''s going on due to the pain of losing his son!"


    These words from Blue Seal caused Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An to be stunned at the same time. Huangfu Yunyin was the first to react and asked, "Why do you think it was full of holes?"


    "Because, if it was the killer you instructed, then it would likely also be a top killer within the Huangfu Group!" Lan Ying said in a low voice.


    "Nonsense. Isn''t the top assassin in the Huangfu Group herself?" Nangong An and Huang Ziyun coldly glanced at Huangfu Yun.


    "Don''t mess around, continue talking!" Huangfu Yun furiously glared at Nangong An and signaled Blue Seal to continue speaking.


    "Mister An He is right, but I am also an assassin trained by the Huangfu Group. I remember that a traditional killing position for a Huangfu Group assassin is the brain."


    "Yes, you''re right!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "But the place where our Young Master Xiu Ning died from was his heart. This is too out of line with Huangfu Group''s standards!" Blue Seal said.


    "So, just by this point, you determined that Huangfu Yunyin would absolutely not be the person who killed Xiu Ning." Nangong An asked.


    Blue Seal stared blankly for a moment before saying, "That''s not all. More importantly, I feel that CEO Huangfu shouldn''t be the type of person who would do such a despicable thing!"


    And just at this moment, Huangfu Yun suddenly thought of an even more important matter. It was the reason why Boya had kidnapped Dai Er to threaten him.


    Just when Huangfu Yunyin wanted to ask, a subordinate of Lan Ying suddenly ran over. Lan Ying was stunned and hastily said, "Right now, it''s not appropriate for me to interact with the CEO anymore, but in order to prevent our Young Master from wrongly dying, if he finds anything, I will definitely inform the CEO."


    "Alright, take good care of Dell for me!" Huangfu Yun temporarily suppressed his confusion at the bottom of his heart as he explained to Blue Seal.


    Lan Ying smiled calmly. "That''s for sure!"


    "Fine, let''s go, Ann!" Huangfu Yunyin nodded towards Blue Seal and then turned around to greet Nangong An.


    After Nangong An responded, he turned around and sat in the front passenger seat. He looked at Huangfu Yun''s face through the front mirror and said with a cold expression, "Listening to Huangfu Yun, if you don''t have any clues, then I naturally have my own ways to save Dai Er!"


    "You''d better give up on the idea of forcing your way into this house!" Huangfu Yunchao said as he started the car.


    He said coldly, "Huangfu Yunyun, you''ve been defending your Huangfu Group''s own interests from the beginning to the end. You''re afraid that Boya will really fall out with you, so you''ve always been like a turtle that has its head lowered, waiting for Dai Er to die?"


    He did not answer Nangong An''s question. He did not want to argue with Nangong An, he only wanted to quickly find out who was behind this damned conspiracy. What he wanted to know was what was the real motive behind this conspiracy!


    "Is Dell more important, or are your interests more important?" Nangong An and Huangfu Yun became even angrier as he saw how Huangfu Yun remained silent.


    "I can only tell you that Dell is my life!" Huangfu Yun remained silent for a long time before he finally spoke.


    "You ¡­" Nangong An was so angry that his face almost turned white. Right now Huangfu Yun was thinking about how he treated Dai Er as his life. He was simply sitting idly by the side and not caring at all.


    "Nangong An and I, listen to me. Dai Er is not in any danger right now. We must try our best to capture that damn bastard within three days!" Huangfu Yun said helplessly.


    "Like I said, if there is no clue, I will use my own way to save Dale, no matter the cost!" After Nangong An said this, he closed his mouth and no longer spoke.


    The hospital was filled with the smell of disinfectant. Qiao Yifeng stood on the balcony and smoked one cigarette after another. Through the translucent glass window, he looked into the ward and saw a group of doctors checking on Claude who had just woken up.


    Qiao Yifeng had always been skeptical of Claude''s identity because he had always felt that Claude must have some ulterior motive, which was why he was willing to be a small assistant to Huangfu Yunyin.


    However, there was no way for him to uncover Claude''s second heart, nor could he just because he was a spy sent by the head of the Lei Clan to Huangfu Yunyin''s side be eyeing him covetously.


    Just as Qiao Yifeng was feeling suspicious, the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open. Huangfu Yun and Nangong An walked in nervously. Seeing that Claude had woken up, and that he was being examined by the doctors, they relaxed.


    Claude''s face was still pale from losing too much blood. When he saw Huangfu Yun and Nangong An enter, he smiled slightly, "Hi, Yunyin, An He is very happy to see the two of you again!"


    "Are you okay?" Nangong An asked nervously when he saw that there were still traces of blood on Claude''s shoulder and the gauze wrapped around his waist.


    Claude only smiled, "Very good, I just slept, I feel a hundred times more energetic now!"


    "It''s enough for you to have enough spirit. Hurry up and call Ailee. She thought you were missing, so she panicked to death!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "Oh yes, my dear wife and dear child!" Claude had the usual westerner humor and bluntness. He stretched out his hand towards Huangfu Yun and said, "Yunyin, lend me your phone!"


    Huangfu Yun didn''t say anything and took out his phone, handing it over to Claude. Claude directly made a call. Just as the three words "love" were uttered, a furious voice came from the other side of the phone, "Bastard, where have you been these past two days? How did you lose your phone?"


    "Calm down, darling. I''ve been so busy these past few days that I''ve lost my head and didn''t even know that I gave my phone to the thief!" Claude, after glancing at Huangfu Yunyin, tried to coax him.


    "When are you coming back, baby and I miss you!" At home in Italy, he said, his eyes a little red, holding the phone.


    As if he could hear his beloved wife''s choked voice, Claude, who had just experienced a life and death battle, felt his blue eyes turn slightly red. He secretly took a deep breath, calmed his emotions and smiled, "Wait for me for a while soon!"


    "Mm, you have to be fine!"


    "Un, love your baby!"


    After Claude hung up, there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes. He raised his head and said to Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An, "It''s too easy to deceive her. She actually really believes that my phone was lost!"


    "That''s good, isn''t it?" Huangfu Yun smiled brightly. Wasn''t the woman he loved also stupid?


    At this time, the doctor who was checking Claude''s body for recovery finished his inspection and left the ward. Huangfu Yun looked around the ward and asked in confusion, "Where''s Yifeng?"


    Claude pointed to the balcony with a smile and said, "Have all of you forgotten that there is a germaphobe like you, who was scared away by the strong disinfectant smell just now?"


    "Who said I was scared away? Aren''t I here?" Qiao Yifeng pushed open the door and smiled.


    The four men gathered together. Nangong An was no longer joking around. He said with a serious expression, "Claude, that night when you encountered the assassin, did you notice anything else?"

 C207 In the same room with the body

    A clue?


    Claude fell into deep thought. That night, when he was driving to the road in the suburbs, three cars suddenly sprang out, surrounding him from the left and right before shooting at him with guns. All of this happened so suddenly that he did not even have the time to react before his shoulder and abdomen were hit ¡­


    "How is Claude?" Huangfu Yun hurriedly asked when he saw Claude''s thoughtful expression. Claude recovered from his memory and helplessly looked at everyone before him, saying, "I''m really sorry. Other than sensing that they are not Huangfu Corporation''s assassins, I am truly unable to detect anything else."


    Disappointment struck the minds of everyone present. Nangong An and Feng Jian decisively stood up and opened the door as they walked outside. Huangfu Yun was disappointed, but he still remained calm as he said, "Claude, stay here and recuperate!"


    "Yun Yun, I''m really sorry. I really can''t help you in any way!" Claude apologized with an apologetic look.


    After patting Claude''s shoulder, Huangfu Yun looked at Qiao Yifeng and said, "Yifeng, you stay here!"


    "Alright!"


    After Qiao Yifeng agreed, Huangfu Yunyin quickly pushed the door and left. He wanted to rush to Nangong An as he was afraid that Nangong An would make a bad decision.


    However, when Huangfu Yun walked out of the ward and he couldn''t find Nangong An in the entire hospital, he felt a great sense of unease. He hastily took out his phone and called Nangong An, but when he answered Huangfu Yun''s call, it was always a busy tone.


    "Crap!"


    He hurriedly ran back to the car park and drove away as fast as he could. He drove for an unknown amount of time, and as the sky gradually darkened, the lights on both sides of the road began to shine. Huangfu Yun''s brows became even more tangled; he seemed to want to race against time and hurry towards Nangong An''s residence.


    "Reese, did Anhe contact you?" Huangfu Yunyin drove while he picked up Li Si''s phone.


    And at this moment, when Reese, who was within the Nangong family, heard Huangfu Yun''s hasty tone, his heart involuntarily became nervous as he asked, "Isn''t An and he together with you?"


    With this reply from Seth, Huangfu Yunyin immediately understood that Nangong An and perhaps still hadn''t returned to the Nangong family, then he could still stop them! Therefore, he coldly said, "Listen up, Reese. When Nangong An returns, no matter what orders he makes, none of them are allowed to be carried out!"


    "Why?"


    This was because why Huangfu Yunyin had asked for Nangong An and his subordinates to not listen to him.


    "Don''t ask me why, just wait for me to pass!" Huangfu Yun roared angrily, his tone filled with anger that did not allow any rejection.


    "Alright, alright ¡­" Reese reluctantly agreed. Huangfu Yun, who had always been calm and collected, was suddenly this agitated. The matter definitely wasn''t light.


    Could it be that An He had stirred up some trouble again? After hanging up, this question suddenly floated in Liszt''s mind. His fingertip habitually pushed his glasses, and his eyes suddenly sank.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open by someone. Reese was startled by the sudden loud sound and hurriedly stood up to walk out.


    "An He, what happened to you?"


    Resi walked out. When he saw that the person who kicked the door was Nangong An, he was startled and immediately walked up. Looking at Nangong An''s ashen face, he couldn''t help but ask, "An He, what happened to you?"


    "Reese, gather a group of capable men!" Nangong An''s tone was as cold as ice. He did not even look at Seth before he strode into the hall.


    Reese suddenly remembered Huangfu Yunyin''s instructions. He hastily took a few steps forward, stood in front of Nangong An, and asked, "An He, what are you trying to do?"


    "Save Dell!" This was because he could no longer tolerate Huangfu Yunyin''s indecisive attitude of being afraid of tigers and wolves. With such an effort, he tried to find some clues to save Dai''er, he might as well rush into the Middle Palace to save her.


    "Are you saying that you want to directly face off against Qi Boya?" Rhys said bluntly.


    "Yes!" What are you waiting for, hurry up! " Nangong An and Reese stared at him angrily from the side.


    He gradually began to understand why Huangfu Yunyin was so anxious. If Nangong An and Ruo Ruo were the first to clash with Boya because of a moment of impulse, then the first person to be harmed would be Song Dai''er. Following that, the situation turned into chaos, and it also hit the target of the person hiding behind her.


    Retracting his thoughts, Reese decisively met Nangong An''s eyes. He said, "Peace, calm down. I don''t think this is appropriate!"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Nangong An was furious when he heard this. He took a step forward and said in a low voice, "Don''t tell me you''re also worried about this and that like Huangfu Yunyin!"


    Reese said calmly, "We still have time. We should quickly find the murderer who killed Zou Xiunning!"


    "Three days has already gone by in one day. Only two days is left. What do you think we will find?" Nangong An and Di''er roared because when he thought of Dai Er''s terrified expression, he could not suppress the anxiety in his heart.


    "I believe Mister Huangfu will definitely find it!" Reese lowered his eyes and said.


    When Nangong An heard these words from Reese, he immediately understood in his heart. He looked at Reese and coldly said, "Reese, did Huangfu Yunyin say something?!"


    Reese admitted it. He bluntly said, "Mister Huangfu really did call. Let me stop any action you made under impulse!"


    "Damn it!" You just listened to him? " Nangong An''s thin eyes gradually became cloudy.


    "Yes!"


    Bang


    Just as he replied, Nangong An suddenly kicked him mercilessly and sent him flying. After that, Nangong An roared like a madman, "Whose subordinate are you? "Don''t tell me you''re Huangfu Yunyin''s subordinate? Are you listening to him like this?!"


    Just now, Nangong An and that flying kick had used all the strength they had. A heart-wrenching pain caused Reese''s face to go pale, but he still raised his head to look at Nangong An and his angry face and said calmly, "I am the chief steward of the Nangong family. I have the right to correct the mistakes in your actions!"


    "Damn it ¡­" Nangong An He had long since lost all sense of reason. He took a few steps forward and pulled out a gun as he pointed it at Reese and said, "I''m not wrong. Reese, the decision I made is absolutely not wrong!"


    Facing the muzzle of the gun, Reese laughed lightly, "An He, if you really did that, you would be sending Dai Er to her death! Right now, Bo Ya hadn''t truly fallen out with him, so he was wary of her. Therefore, Dell shouldn''t be in any danger! If you were determined to have a falling out with him, even cats would claw at you a few times when they were forced to. "Why don''t you understand Mister Huangfu''s painstaking efforts?"


    "Damn it! Do I have to look at Dale with such fear in my eyes?" Nangong An said in a pale voice.


    "It''s better to be afraid than to risk your life!" Just as Huangfu Yunyin''s voice came from the door, Nangong An suddenly turned his head and saw Huangfu Yunyin standing there with a calm expression.


    Nangong An didn''t hold back as he looked at Huangfu Yun and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t respond to Nangong An''s rude greetings. He only looked at the pale-faced Resi sitting on the ground and said unhappily, "Put away your spear. It''s your honor to have a butler like Reese."


    After Nangong An calmed himself down a little, he looked at the pale face of Reese and couldn''t say a single word. On the other hand, Resi struggled to stand up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a low voice, "You guys can continue chatting. I still have things I need to do."


    "Reese ¡­" When Nangong An and watched as Seth walked out of the hall, he muttered apologetically to himself. With Seth by his side to assist him, he knew how lucky he was. It was just that his actions just now were too shameful.


    After Huangfu Yun shifted his gaze for a while, he sat down on the sofa as if nothing had happened. He looked at Nangong An who was at the side and said, "Sit!"


    Hearing Huangfu Yunyin''s figure, Nangong An quickly reacted. The anxiety on his face turned into worry as he anxiously said, "Huangfu Yunyin, why are you stopping me?!"


    "Don''t tell me you haven''t heard what Reese told you just now?" Huangfu Yun raised his head and raised his voice.


    "With our Nangong family''s influence, the Qi family is not even considered an opponent!" Nangong An said with disdain.


    Huangfu Yun said indifferently, "You don''t need to analyze this, I naturally understand! But Nangong An and you don''t need to get involved in this mess that should have nothing to do with the Nangong Family! "


    "But Dell ¡­" Just as Nangong An was about to talk about Song Dai''er''s situation, Huangfu Yun suddenly cut him off and continued. Huangfu Yun took a deep breath and said, "An He, you must forget about that frightened Song Dai in your mind. If you want her to be safe and sound right now, she is very good!"


    "I''m not as capable as you are!"


    When Nangong An and Huangfu Yun said this, he immediately shouted out a response. His eyes were also filled with disbelief as he looked at Huangfu Yun Yun, the man who should have cared about Song Dai''er the most. Never had he ever imagined that Huangfu Yunyin would actually say such a shameful thing. What did she mean by thinking Dai''er was safe and sound? She seemed like a very good person! How did he, Huangfu Yunyin, manage to remain this calm?


    No one could see the impatience hidden in Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes. He simply said, "I will definitely bring her out safe and sound!"


    "Ruo Ruo, if in three days, we really cannot find the murderer who killed Yu Xiuning and if we cannot find out who framed you, what should we do about Dai''er?" Is it really to go to that ice-cold room to accompany that dead son of Boya? " When Nangong An thought of what was going to happen, he felt a chill from the depths of his bones.


    "I will definitely catch this damned person!" Huangfu Yun muttered in a low voice. Even though he didn''t know who this man hidden in the darkness was, he would definitely find him. He would!


    Song Dai''er, who was still being held in the room with the corpse, was starved to death by the smell of the corpse. But suddenly, there was a sound coming from the door that made her mind race.

 C208 I wish you could escape!

    It was a blue print.


    Song Dai''er raised her head. When she saw that the man who walked in from outside was the blue seal that did not have much malice in it, she slightly relaxed her tensed state of mind.


    After putting down the food in his hands, he turned around to see Song Dell with her hands tied around the corner, staring at him in fear. When he looked at him, he gave a faint smile and reached out to pull her, but when he did, she nervously shrank back and shouted, "Don''t touch me!"


    Miss Song, don''t worry, I mean no harm! " Blue Seal explained, moving closer to Song Dai''er.


    Her tone was warm and didn''t contain any of the malicious intent that she had imagined. Song Dai''er slightly raised her eyes, and saw that the blue seal was already close to her.


    "Miss Song, we didn''t mean to offend you. We have caused you to suffer!" Blue Seal said as he untied Song Dell''s hands.


    "You, are you going to let me go?" When Song Dai''er saw the blue seal untie the rope on her wrist, she suddenly asked excitedly, because she was really afraid that this cold and peaceful corpse would be the perfect match, causing her to be on the verge of collapse.


    When Blue Seal heard what Song Dai''er said, he smiled, "No, Miss Song might stay a few more days!"


    Hearing the words of the blue seal, Song Dai''er felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head. She choked with sobs and said, "I don''t even know what happened to you. Why did you capture me?"


    "Miss Song, you just need to believe that Mister Huangfu will prove your innocence and bring you out of here! Now you need to eat. " Lan Ying comforted her.


    Eat! Hearing the words of the blue seal, Song Dai''er''s small face that was soaked in tears froze, because she was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back. Ever since she was caught here, she had never had a chance to drink a drop of water. However, when she raised her head and saw that the food that was just brought in by the blue stamp was placed on the bedside table less than half a meter away from where Xiu Ning was lying, Song Dai''er clearly shivered.


    "I''m sorry to have to feed you in such an environment!" When Blue Seal turned his head to look at Xiu Ning''s pale and cold face, he immediately understood why Song Dai''er had backed off just now. Because with a dead body as a companion, forget about Song Dai''er, even a man wouldn''t be able to take it! Therefore, he decided to be a good person to the end. He stood up, pulled over a chair and placed the food in front of Song Dell.


    Song Dai Er still didn''t dare to move. She looked at the still steaming food and couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. But in this environment, how could she eat it?


    "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!" The moment he closed the door, he stopped. When he saw Song Dell''s dazed look, he said, "You need to protect yourself. The only way to survive is to live, so don''t starve to death before Mister Huangfu can save you!"


    Bang!


    The door was closed again, taking away the only human aura in the room. Song Dell sat on the ground, looking at the smoking food on the chair, then raised her head to look at the bed lying on it. She felt a shiver in her heart.


    I have to get out of here!


    A voice suddenly came from within Song Dai''er''s heart. She lowered her gaze, and the words of Blue Seal also lingered in her ears. She needed to protect herself, she absolutely could not collapse like this!


    In order to protect himself, the first step was to keep his mind clear! Song Dell shook her head, which had been dizzy from hunger. She looked at the bowl of food, and without a second thought, she grabbed the bowl, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating.


    In order to protect herself, she needed strength, so she could forget that what was beside her was a corpse that had been dead for two or three days. She could swallow the bowl of food in her hands along with its gradually increasing smell.


    Several more times, Song Dell almost vomited due to the smell, but she still forcefully swallowed the warm water that was brought over by the blue seal.


    Soon, the bowl of food was completely finished by Song Dai''er. Her originally hungry and rumbling stomach disappeared in an instant. Song Dai''er stretched her wrist that had been restrained for a few days, and when she stood up and wanted to stretch her waist, she was immediately scared and shrunk back.


    He had to leave this damn place! A thought suddenly emerged in Song Dell''s mind. Was it possible that she needed to save herself and escape from this terrifying place?!


    Once this thought appeared in her mind, Song Dai''er focused her attention on the door. She quietly walked over, placed her hands behind her back as if they were tied up, and then lightly kicked the door open.


    "What for?"


    Sure enough, an unkind questioning voice came from outside the door. It hit right on Song Dell''s expectations, so she said nervously, "I, I want to go to the bathroom."


    The door was pushed open a crack, and the person guarding the door was a skinny man. He stood at the door, seemingly unwilling to enter the room, but his face revealed a look of unhappiness. After looking at Song Dell, he said maliciously, "Sure enough, we can''t give you food. There''s so much to do!"


    Song Dai''er guessed that this man was not willing to enter this room, so she took a few steps back and begged, "Big brother, please!"


    The man pointed to the left of the room and said, "To think that you''ve been locked away with Young Master for so long. Don''t you know that Young Master has a washroom in his room!?"


    "Oh ¡­"


    The door was impatiently closed. Song Dai''er stood in the darkness and said "oh" before turning around. She purposefully ignored Xiu Ning''s appearance as she looked all around for an exit from this room.


    However, after looking around, Song Dell discovered that all the windows and the balcony had been sealed off. The only exit was the door!


    But how could she walk out the door?


    Just when Song Dai''er was at her wit''s end, a sudden chill came from the top of her head, causing her to look up. This time, she was full of energy, because the top of her head was an air-conditioned vent big enough for her to fit into.


    Song Dai Er suddenly thought of something interesting. Nangong An and he were going to use a magic trick to make her happy, so she told her to lock him up in a small windowless house in the Nangong family. Then, while there were guards on all four sides, he actually escaped! Originally, it was not some kind of magic, only Nangong An had used it. There was an air-conditioning air vent hidden in the house that was connected to each other like a spider web, and every room had this air vent. Moreover, they were all connected, so Nangong An and the others could easily sneak out of the air vents without anyone noticing.


    Now, looking at these air-conditioning air vents, her heart suddenly jumped. The room was not small, so he guessed that it was the type of air-conditioning system used to deliver air! Then should she use it?


    Song Dai''er was immediately moved. She looked at the chairs that were piled high and stood on top of them. She used all her strength to climb into the air vent, struggling to pull down the hood with the help of the cold air.


    Everything was done very carefully. The space inside the wind tunnel was as small as Song Dale could imagine, but facing the wind that even made her teeth shiver, she slightly and carefully moved her body, moving step by step towards those dark pipes that couldn''t even see her fingers. Where the next exit was, she had no idea. She only knew that she had no choice but to desperately climb forward.


    After climbing for a short period of time, Song Dell turned around and saw a ray of light shooting towards her from below. She was overjoyed as she accelerated her movement and kept moving forward.


    Crouching on the air vent, Song Dai''er carefully observed everything in the room below. She actually saw the blue seal and a woman named Boya!


    Song Dai''er was frightened and quickly withdrew her head. However, the cold wind caused her nose to suddenly feel itchy. Her eyes became dizzy and she sneezed.


    Although Song Dai''er was covering her mouth with all her might, she still made a sound. This also alarmed Mubai who was below. He immediately turned his head to ask Blue Seal, "What sound is it?"


    "No, no!" In fact, he had heard the voice even clearer than Boya, and knew where it came from.


    Was it a hallucination, Boa muttered to herself, and when Blue Seal said he didn''t hear it, he stopped caring. When he looked up at the air-conditioned air vent above his head, his lips curled into a smile.


    Such a clever woman, she actually thought of such a way to escape. I hope you can escape!


    Astonished, Song Dai''er broke out in a cold sweat. Seeing that Boya didn''t notice that she was right on top of his head, she stealthily let out a sigh and once again quietly moved forward, leaving this dangerous place.


    After turning a corner, Song Dai''er once again fell into endless darkness. She didn''t give up and kept moving forward. She didn''t dare make any sounds because she was afraid of being noticed. If she stayed in this cold and narrow place for so long, then her efforts would have been for naught.


    Soon, the next exit was right in front of her. This time, Song Dai''er looked down, and her heart was filled with ecstasy, because there was actually a big kitchen below her.


    After careful observation, Song Dai''er found that this location was really chosen well, because at this moment, it was late at night, and there was no one in the kitchen.


    Song Dai''er pulled the lid of the air vent and jumped out of the pipe first, then her whole body.


    With a thud, Song Dai Er fell heavily onto the stainless steel kitchen counter. She grimaced in pain, but she didn''t have the time to carefully rub her aching ankle. She hastily jumped down, dragging one leg with her as she walked to the door.


    There was someone! When Song Dell saw someone moving in the hallway outside the door, she quickly shrank back. Song Dale''s face revealed a trace of frustration as she sat paralyzed on the ground. She had escaped from that dead person''s room with great difficulty, and now she was helpless. What should she do to escape from this house?

 C209 Its totally crazy

    Just as Song Dell was feeling depressed, in her blurry vision filled with tears from sadness, she saw another door not far from the kitchen.


    With her fastest speed, the moment Song Dai Er opened the door, she was immediately met with a suffocating smell of trash. In the darkness, Song Dell saw that the place was an open courtyard, filled with trash and junk that had not been transported out of the palace.


    The backyard was actually the backyard of a residence! Song Dale was astonished. Clearly, there was a small metal door in this small backyard. It should be used to transport trash and other things! Tonight, it had unwittingly become a convenient place for Song Dell.


    Suppressing the ecstatic beating of her heart, Song Dell dragged her sprained ankle along the iron bar of the small door and climbed out of the room.


    The night was dark and the winds were strong. If anyone were to pass by, they would definitely be shocked because there was a woman who was wearing a messy dress and running like a madman. She would definitely think that she had seen a ghost.


    After escaping from the backyard, Song Dell ran in the dark along a road outside the yard. The road was dark and the lights were dim. However, Song Dell had long forgotten her fear. All she knew was to run far away from the terrifying mansion.


    Just as Song Dell was about to lose her footing, she suddenly saw two beams of headlights from the far end of the street. This made her heart jump with joy, as she wanted to stop the car and have the driver kindly take her away. Therefore, she waved her arms with all her might. However, she seemed to have made a mistake; not everyone who passed by was a good person. Because at that moment, the person driving was Du San!


    Even though the night breeze was slightly cold and couldn''t blow on his burning face, he had just come out from the villa where the European man was as noble as a prince. Because Huang Yunfu and Qi Boya didn''t have any conflict during the day, it was obvious that the man was unhappy about the result, so Du San naturally received a heavy slap.


    "Who would have thought that the damned Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An would be so calm! Who would have thought that old fogey Boya would act like a cowardly turtle. It''s all because of that damned blue seal''s persuasion. He said you couldn''t offend Nangong An and Huangfu Yunyin at the same time! " Du San cursed as he slapped the steering wheel with his hand. This time, he came to the room to incite the old man''s anger. If he didn''t start a conflict with Huangfu Yun, the one who would die would most likely be him, Du San.


    "Damn it!" Du San suddenly looked forward and was shocked. It was as if there was a woman standing in the dark street, waving him to and fro to stop the car.


    "I was already unlucky enough, did I just run into a ghost?!" Du San narrowed his eyes and glared at the terrifying woman on the roadside, then quickly left.


    However, the moment he brushed past the woman, Du San was slightly surprised. Although the woman''s face was a little dirty, why did she look so familiar?


    Could it be ¡­


    Du San''s heart skipped a beat and he slammed his foot on the brakes. The creaking sound instantly resounded through the quiet night.


    "Stop the car!"


    Seeing the car speeding past her, Song Dai`er screamed at the top of her lungs. When she saw the car pass by her without stopping, Song Dai`er almost despaired.


    The sudden return of the car ignited the flames of hope in Song Dai`er. She could not wait for the car to retreat to her side so she ran towards the window, dragging her legs with her. She said with tears in her eyes, "Sir ¡­" "Save me, good ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, Song Dell''s gaze fell upon Du San''s chubby face, and she froze.


    "Du San!"


    When Du San looked at the woman lying on the window with his triangular eyes, his chubby cheeks trembled. A light flashed in his eyes for a moment before he opened his mouth and asked, "Miss Dell, why are you here? Didn''t you get kidnapped by Jebediah? "


    "I, I escaped. Du San, quickly take me away from here!"


    Even though Song Dai''er always felt that this person was as cunning as a fat old fox when she saw Du San, and even disliked that pair of shining little triangular eyes, but now that she was in this place, she could only rely on Du San. Du San was a subordinate of the Hall of Preliminaries'' Huangfu Yueli, he should help her.


    "You escaped?" Du San''s eyes flickered as he looked at Song Dell''s battered appearance.


    "Right, quickly bring me out of here. Otherwise, if they discover that I''ve disappeared, they will chase me out!" When Song Dell saw Du San''s unmoved expression, she was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "Alright, I''ll take you out of here. Get in the car!"


    Du San smiled sinisterly, but Song Dai''er did not notice. Because she was too scared, she placed all her bet on Du San, the fat fox.


    Seeing that Song Dell was already in the car, Du San immediately stepped on the accelerator and sped away. After Song Dell sat down, she said in panic, "Give me a call, I want to call An He Ge."


    "Dell, I don''t think there''s a need!" Du San grinned.


    "Wh-what did you say?" Song Dai''er turned her face to the side. When she noticed Du San''s sinister smile, she suddenly felt a burst of panic in her heart. When she turned around, didn''t Du San''s path lead her just a moment ago?


    "What do you want?" Song Dell exclaimed.


    "I''ll send you back, Dell!" Du San said coldly and sped up.


    "You, what are you trying to do?" Song Dell couldn''t help but grab the car seat and scream out because the car was too fast.


    Du San was in a completely crazed state. He smiled sharply and said, "I want Huangfu Yun dead. I want Nangong An and Nangong An dead. I want all of you who are in the way to die!"


    "It was you! It was you who killed Yu Xunning!" Song Dell said with a trembling voice.


    "Too late to know!" Du San sneered and suddenly used his free hand to grab onto Song Dell''s hair and ferociously smashed her against the window.


    "Bam!"


    Song Dai''er''s head slammed into the thick window. The window was shattered like a spider''s web, while Song Dai''er fainted for a moment.


    "I''ll send you back, Aunt Dell ¡­" Du San smiled sinisterly, then sped up his car and sped off into the night towards the manor.


    He wouldn''t kill Song Dell now, because she still had value.


    Due to the disappearance of Song Dell, the Mansion was in a rage. As the last person to come into contact with Song Dai''er, it was hard for him not to be questioned by Qi Ya.


    "Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to send food to Song Dai''er?" Qi Bo Ya stared intently at the blue seal with his blurry old eyes.


    "Master, are you going to watch Song Dai''er starve to death?"


    "So what if I''m starved to death? I also want to let Huangfu Yunyin have a taste of her heart being killed!" Although he had given Huangfu Yun three days of time, he had long since determined that he was the one who killed his son.


    "Master, if Song Dell died within the three day deadline, wouldn''t you be violating the agreement?" Azure Seal replied cautiously.


    "Why do I hear you think you''re defending that woman? Could it be that Blue Seal wants to fawn on Huangfu Yunyin out of the inside and out?" He stared at the blue seal with a pair of old and sharp eyes.


    Lan Ying raised his head and looked at his with determination. "I, Lan Ying, will follow you for at least ten years. Don''t you understand who I am? I am also grieving for the death of my young master, but I don''t want you to be used!"


    "Using? Hur Hur, isn''t this matter obvious?" He roared.


    "No, master, don''t you think this matter has too many suspicious points? First of all, if Huangfu Yunzhen truly killed the young master, why did he come here to clarify things himself? If he really is the murderer, then he has the intention to do so. With his identity as the CEO of the Huangfu Group, why would he need to hide?! " Blue Seal explained.


    "If he doesn''t hide it, that would mean he broke his own family rules. Furthermore, he has to think for the woman he loves the most." Du San led the awakened Song Dell into the hall with a scornful smile.


    "Du San ¡­ Let me go! "


    Song Dell struggled with a pale face. She looked at the blue seal and then lowered her eyes. It was due to her being useless that Du San managed to catch her.


    When Azure Seal saw that Song Dai''er had actually been captured by Du San, his suspicions towards Du San had increased by a bit. Du San was a member of the Pre-Moon Hall, and logically speaking, Huangfu Yunyin being able to attend the Master of the Pre-Moon Hall, Yueli''s wedding was enough to show that Huangfu Yunyin''s friendship with the Pre-Moon Hall was not bad. How did Du San end up like this?


    When Qi Bo Ya saw the sly woman that had escaped and was brought back, she glared at Du San and said, "Du San, why is she in your hands?"


    "Oh, I wanted to drink a few drinks with you, my brother, but I ran into this woman on the way here. I know how important she is to you, so I brought her here as a favor to you!" Du San flattered.


    Qi Bo Ya looked at Song Dai Er coldly and said, "It seems that I''m really too good to you. You actually dare to run!" As she spoke, she raised her palm and slapped Song Dell''s face.


    "Bastard, you''ve been used by someone." After being slapped by Qi Boya, Song Dai Er''s eyes became blurry. She yelled out in anger, but her arm was twisted by Du San behind her back, causing her to have no choice but to shut her mouth and take a deep breath in pain.


    "Old Brother Ye, you have to be the one to look favorably on you. I heard from this woman that it was Blue Seal that released her just now!" Du San suddenly pointed his spear at the blue seal standing next to her.


    "Blue Seal you!" Qi Boya turned his head and his old eyes were filled with disbelief. He kicked away the blue seal and roared, "Blue Seal, why did you betray me? You''re an arm twister!"


    Lan Ying fell to his knees on the ground. With a frown, he swept his gaze across Du San as he said in a low voice, "Old master, you cannot trust this Du San ¡­ He is a member of the Pre-Moon Hall, why would he betray Yue Li and stand on your side?! "


    After pushing Song Dai''er to the control of Qi Boya''s subordinates, he sneered as he arrived beside Qi Boya and said, "To be honest, Huangfu Yunyin and I also have a deep grudge!"


    Qi Boa frowned and looked at Du San, "Oh, tell me about it!"

 C210 Get rid of the follower behind you

    "Back in the day, I, Du San, was considered a person who could command the wind and rain in Southeast Asia, but the damn Huangfu Yunyin actually teamed up with Nangong An and took away my place, making me wander around like a stray dog for a few years. Although my current owner is the Hall of Precipice, the relationship between Hall Master Yueli and Huangfu Yunyin is another matter. I just want revenge!"


    Hearing Du San''s words, Qi Bo Ya nodded his head thoughtfully. "I have indeed heard of such a thing in the past!"


    "So, Brother Yu, I was already low-key enough these past few years, but a few days ago when I heard that Huangfu Yunyin had once again killed the young master, even to the point of insanity, I couldn''t hold it in any longer. The rage for revenge once again flared up in my heart!" Du San actually said something that touched his heart, both his eyes were filled with tears.


    After hearing Du San''s words, the pain of his son''s death once again filled his heart. He said sorrowfully, "My poor son is still so young."


    "Old master, don''t be fooled by that vile character Du San. He might be the one who killed the young master!" Azure Seal growled as he struggled to get up. However, with a look from Boya, he was suppressed by the subordinates that rushed towards him.


    "Qi Bo Ya, Du San is the killer, the real killer!" Song Dai''er screamed out as well, because Du San had admitted it himself in the car just now. He truly wanted revenge on Huangfu Yunyin, which was why he had led such a huge internal conflict in the Huangfu Corporation.


    "I only want revenge. What do I need your Huangfu Corporation for?" Du San saw that Boa was hesitating, so he tried to defend himself with an angry roar.


    "Hurry up and bring them down!" The pain of his son''s death in his later years was enough to make him sad. He had not expected that the blue seal he had been looking at his sons with all this time would actually twist his arm outward.


    "Old master, listen to me. You must believe me." Lan Ying struggled and roared, unwilling to give up. If he could do it now, he really wanted to shoot that fatty Du San to death!


    "Ai!" With a wave of her hand, Mubai turned around and walked into his study as if the pain pierced through his heart. Du San followed closely behind.


    Entering the study room and closing the door, Du San leaned forward in a hurry and said, "Brother Yu, don''t be angry. Just finish off those guys with their arms out in one shot!"


    "The person who should be eliminated with a single spear strike is Huangfu Yunyin!" Qi Boya furiously roared as he slammed his palm on the desk.


    "That''s right, we need to quickly slash through all of this to allow young master to rest in peace in heaven!" When Du San saw that Boya''s anger was slowly rising, he added fuel to the fire.


    Seeing that Boya didn''t reply, Du San walked to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of red wine. What he did not know was what a shrewd light shone in the cloudy old eyes that stared back at him.


    "Come on, let''s drink a cup." Du San placed a glass of red wine in front of his.


    Bora picked up the crystal cup, raised his head, and drank all of the dark red wine in one gulp. Then, with a flick of his hands, he slammed the crystal cup into the ground.


    "Kill Huangfu Yuncun! I will kill Huangfu Yunyun! I don''t care about the agreement of those three days!" Suddenly, Bora roared loudly.


    "That''s right, Brother Yu. Only by killing Huangfu Yunyun can you avenge your nephew!" Du San grinned viciously.


    "Du San, I have decided. I would rather wait for Huangfu Yunyin to make the first move than me making the first move! So that I can take revenge for my son as soon as possible! " Boya said in a low voice.


    "Brother Su, don''t say that I overstepped you. Actually, you could have already done so!" Xiu Ning''s nephew should rest in peace sooner! " Du San chuckled.


    "Alright, let''s do it!" Suddenly, a chill ran down his spine.


    The night continued to sink in the darkness. Blue Seal and Song Dell were both tied up and thrown into the room. Just when they were tired from running, Song Dell actually fell asleep.


    Blue Seal looked at the quiet Xiu Ning''s cold face. He helplessly said in a low voice, "Master Xiu Ning, you don''t want to see your father continue to be like this?"


    Lan Ying could only sigh helplessly in response to his cold answer. With how much he had been immersed in the pain of losing his son, who would be able to persuade him?


    But at this moment, the door creaked open with a ''jiya'' sound. As the wine was being drunk, Blue Seal watched as Boya unsteadily walked in.


    "Master, you drank again!" Lan Ying said in a low voice.


    "I''m not drunk ¡­" Her footsteps had long ago become a bit erratic, but he was still reluctant to admit that he was drunk.


    "Old master, be careful ¡­" Just as the words from the blue stamp fell out of her mouth, she fell to the side of the bed in a camouflage.


    "Kid, I, your master, am not so sad that I can''t even cover my eyes. No one on Earth would betray me, except for me, Xiu Ning. You are the only one who can''t!" After saying this, he fell into a deep slumber.


    Bluestar''s eyes were already slightly wet. That''s right, how could he betray her? Just by the fact that he had just called out to him in a drunken manner, he knew that Boya still trusted him.


    He had been an orphan ever since he was a child, living off the covert behavior of thieves. He stole her purse and was caught by her men. At that time, Boya didn''t hit him, nor did she teach him a lesson, she only watched him earnestly as she pinched his face with her fingers and said, "Boy, if I were your father, I would beat you to death!"


    Lan Ying only remembered that he cried at that time because he had no father. However, the man standing in front of him, pinching his face, looked just like his father. After that, Bora let him go, but he voluntarily followed him for over a decade ¡­


    For more than a decade, he had indeed seen the shadow of his father in Miboya.


    But now, when Blue Seal suddenly sucked in a breath of air and looked at the pile of muddleheaded Manya who had collapsed due to the loss of her son, he let out a long sigh.


    I can''t figure it out... Blue Seal blinked his eyes in the darkness, and the world returned to its previous serenity.


    The next day...


    Huangfu Yunyin, with an exceptionally heavy heart, drove to the hospital. Two days had already passed while he was on his way, and if he couldn''t find any clues tomorrow, what would the result be?


    At this moment, Huangfu Yunchao''s phone suddenly vibrated. He reached out to pick up the phone and saw that it was from Qiao Yifeng. He answered it without a second thought.


    "Yifeng, I''m on my way to the hospital!" Huangfu Yun said as he drove.


    In the hospital, Qiao Yifeng who was in Claude''s ward had an anxious look on his face. He held the phone and said, "Yun Yun Yun, someone just sent me a strange message!"


    "Hmm, what kind of strange information could drive you to call me?" Huangfu Yun said with a smile.


    When Qiao Yifeng heard Huangfu Yunyin''s casual tone, he turned around to look at Claude, who was equally nervous, and said directly into the phone, "This anonymous text was sent to me to remind me that someone will ambush you today!"


    "You''re kidding me, right? I''m almost at the hospital ¡­" Huangfu Yun said with a gentle smile, but just as he finished his sentence, a stray bullet fiercely shattered the windscreen in front of his car.


    "Damn it!" Huangfu Yun''s face was cut open by the flying bullet, causing him to shake violently as his phone fell to the ground.


    "Hey, hey, Yun Yun, what happened?!" Qiao Yifeng''s voice was still asking because he had just heard the sound of the glass breaking after being hit by the bullet.


    As Huangfu Yun sped up the throttle, he bent down and shouted angrily, "Dammit, there really is an ambush!" There was no time for Huangfu Yun to relax. Two cars suddenly appeared from the back, and people inside the cars continuously used handguns to hit Huangfu Yun''s car.


    "He deserves to die!" Huangfu Yun dodged a stray bullet, then suddenly stepped on the brake while driving at high speed, causing the killer who attacked him to far surpass his car.


    At the same time those two cars reacted, Huangfu Yun once again turned the steering wheel, stepped on the throttle, and rapidly sped towards the car that wanted to pincer him, and fiercely crashed into it.


    With a loud bang, the two cars weren''t able to control themselves in time. One of them skidded a long distance after being hit, and Huangfu Yunyin seized this opportunity to throw off the two cars and quickly escape.


    A rapid chase on a highway immediately appeared in front of the people of the world. Not far away, in the middle of Da Xia city, behind one of the windows. Du San was flattering a golden-haired man beside him. He seemed to be condescendingly looking down on the chase.


    The golden-haired man put down the telescope, and an evil smile appeared on his fair face. "Brilliant is brilliant, but this time it''s no surprise that Huangfu Yunyin will escape just like a few years ago! Qi Boya was underestimating Huangfu Yunyin too much; he actually sent out these few people so easily. Didn''t he know about the bounty on the killing of Huangfu Yunyin that was held at Everlasting International? It had been so many years, and yet no one had been able to take the lead! It seems like I have to continue this hunt that I''ve been hunting for so many years! "


    "He is too crafty, but Sir, don''t you feel that this is also the fuse that caused the conflict between Jiang Bo Ya and Huangfu Yunyin to intensify?" Last night, when he went to a house and listened to Boya talk about the various matters of his dead son, he finally made it clear to her that she would ambush him here today. She didn''t expect him to be so weightless, and had only sent a few assassins to kill her.


    "Contradictions can''t be solved. It''s a waste of effort, useless chess pieces ¡­" The golden-haired man muttered something in English that Du San didn''t understand. Then, he tossed the binoculars to Du San and left.


    While he was on the main road, Huangfu Yunyin was trying to shake off the people following him, but he couldn''t get rid of these stalking assassins. While he was helpless, a car suddenly approached him and hit one of the cars that was close to his body.


    "Mild Wind ¡­" The corners of Huangfu Yun''s lips curled up slightly. At this moment, he suddenly saw through the reverse mirror that a red sports car had arrived with a loud bang. It had hit the other car with full horsepower, causing the car to immediately somersault three times and roll to the side.


    "Nangong An!" Although Huangfu Yunyin was surprised, he immediately recognized the owner of the carriage.


    At the same time Huangfu Yun got out of the car, Nangong An and a man that could be considered breathing pulled out of the car. He bluntly pinched his neck and angrily shouted, "Tell me, who sent you here!"

 C211 You dont play the part well enough!

    Huangfu Yun walked over and indifferently said, "Qi Boya!"


    "Is this an official declaration of war!?" Nangong An said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Qiao Yifeng had finished dealing with his opponent. When he saw Nangong An and He Dong, he said in surprise, "An He, why are you here?"


    Nangong An looked at Huangfu Yunyin and disdainfully curled his lips, "Early this morning, I received an anonymous message saying that someone was going to attack Huangfu Yunyin. I was planning to come over to watch the show, but I didn''t expect Huangfu Yunyin to be so boring. I couldn''t help but rush over to help!"


    "You also received that anonymous short-sleeved shirt!" Huangfu Yunyin and Qiao Yifeng said at almost the same time.


    "That''s right! You received it too? " Nangong An was surprised.


    Huangfu Yun lowered his gaze and said, "An He, you, and Yifeng all received it, but I didn''t. What exactly is the meaning of this? And who sent this message? He reminded you, but didn''t remind me of this client. It''s really strange!"


    Qiao Yifeng and Nangong An were even more confused when they saw the blurry scene. When Qiao Yifeng looked up and saw the wounds on Huangfu Yun''s face remaining in the pool of blood, he calmed his confused heart and said, "Let''s go to the hospital. We can talk after dealing with the wounds!"


    On the other side, Bora sat inside the Rolls Royce, watching as Du San bowed his head as he drove away a golden-haired European and American man. When the golden-haired man looked back, his blue eyes seemed to glance at him intentionally.


    Who was that blond man? Why did you stir up such a big wave? Suddenly, Boya''s palm clenched into a fist ¡­


    Last night, he purposely put on an act for Du San to see, because he trusted Blue Seal. After all, Blue Seal was a child he brought up with his own hands, so he did not believe that Blue Seal would betray him! Therefore, he pretended to tear his face apart with Huangfu Yun, telling Du San that he would make an ambush when Huangfu Yun passed by ¡­ Furthermore, last night, after Du San left the chamber, he had his subordinates secretly follow him and report back all the way. That was the reason why he was here today, waiting for Du San''s appearance as well as meeting the man behind the scenes.


    "Drive ¡­" Qi Boya said in a low voice. It was very clear that Huangfu Yunyin was not the person who killed Xiu Ning. He had truly been framed. If it wasn''t for the Azure Seal stopping him, how big of a mess would he have been in! But what was the purpose of the blond man?


    Now that he knew that the real killer was Du San, shouldn''t he properly take revenge to comfort Xiu Ning''s spirit in heaven?


    Du San, the pug that accompanied the owner back to the villa, didn''t notice that he was being followed by Qi Boya at all. He would occasionally peek at the golden-haired man through the back mirror as he drove.


    "What are you looking at?" The golden-haired man could not help but shout coldly as he seemed to be annoyed with Du San.


    Du San chuckled and said, "It''s nothing. His bearing is a hundred times higher than that Huangfu Yunyin."


    "Is that so?" The golden-haired man''s lips trembled, revealing a deep and strange smile. In the family, wasn''t that old man always holding a magazine and lamenting that Huangfu Yunyin''s bearing and ability were exactly the same as his when he was young ¡­


    "Sir, what do you plan to do next?" Du San asked, wondering what the blond man''s next move would be.


    "Du San, kill Qi Ya ¡­" The golden-haired man said in a low voice, because the pig beside him did not realize that they had been followed by Qi Boa. From this, it could be inferred that Qi Boa definitely suspected Du San! More importantly, she actually saw his appearance. Anyone who saw him would die!


    Du San was stunned. He turned his head to look at the golden-haired man and asked, "Why?"


    "There''s no reason. You can do what I want you to do!" The golden-haired man said in a low voice.


    Du San wiped off his cold sweat and nodded, "Okay, sir, let me plan ¡­"


    After returning to the hospital, Huangfu Yun simply treated his wounds before walking towards Claude''s sickroom with Nangong An and Qiao Yifeng.


    However, the moment he entered the room, he was stunned, because the blue stamp was actually in Claude''s ward.


    "Why are you here?" Huangfu Yun asked as he looked at the blue seal.


    Claude looked at everyone before saying, "Bluesea said he has something important to discuss with you!"


    "What is it?" Huangfu Yun asked.


    Lan Ying nervously but methodically said, "I know who killed young master Xiu Ning now!"


    "Who is it?" Huangfu Yunyin and the others asked almost at the same time.


    "It''s Du San!" When Blue Seal blurted out the name, it shocked almost everyone.


    Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An looked at each other and realized that they had completely ignored this most eye-catching person! Actually, they had discovered long ago that something was wrong with Du San.


    "This damned fatty!" Nangong An angrily roared.


    However, Azure Seal continued, "Du San has someone directing him from behind!"


    "Who is it?" Only now did Huangfu Yunyin realize that this was the most important point.


    "Actually, our Master sent me here. Of course, all of this was hidden from Du San, and even now, Du San still thought that Master hated Mister Huangfu very much! The murder that happened today was also shown by the Lord to Du San and the person behind him! "


    "You mean the murder?" Qiao Yifeng asked in surprise. Then those short sleeves should be sent by them.


    Blue Seal nodded his head and said, "Because I was afraid of an accident, Master anonymous informed you guys and didn''t tell Mister Huangfu. I was afraid that Mister Huangfu knew about it and didn''t put on a show that was real enough!"


    "Why didn''t old man Jiang come himself?" Nangong An asked.


    Lan Ying said in a low voice, "Old master also felt that he was too impulsive and almost caused trouble, so he found it difficult to face the CEO ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter. It is only right for Senior to test this junior. It is also inevitable that there will be some misunderstandings!" "But I''m curious about the person behind the scenes!" Huangfu Yun said.


    "Our old master said that he doesn''t recognize that man either. It''s just that he has a head of golden hair ¡­" Blue Seal said after some thought.


    Blonde hair...


    Huangfu Yun''s heart suddenly thumped. He suddenly thought back to two years ago in the winery. That mysterious man who wanted to use Yi Mei to kill him ¡­


    "Yun Yun, what are you thinking about?" Seeing Huangfu Yun in a daze, Claude asked first.


    "Doesn''t everyone think that this matter has something to do with the crisis two years ago?" Huangfu Yun said in a low and hoarse voice. That mysterious man and that number one bounty assassination that would forever be hung in the world. It was a nightmare that he would never be able to shake off.


    "After hearing Huangfu Yunyin''s words, everyone immediately thought of the soul-stirring chaos in the winery two years ago, as well as the mysterious man who had escaped ¡­" It''s just that he escaped two years ago! " Qiao Yifeng said fiercely.


    Lan Ying looked at his watch and said, "I think it''s time for me to go back. Don''t worry, our old master has yet to release Miss Song. He shouldn''t think about alerting us."


    "Tell old man Qi that if there''s anything you need in order to get revenge, then just say so. After all, it''s all because of me!" Huangfu Yun said helplessly.


    "Alright, I''ll help you pass it on ¡­" Blue Seal turned and left.


    Huangfu Yun, Nangong Na, Claude, and Qiao Yifeng, each of them had their own plans. In the end, it was Nangong An and he said in a low voice, "This damn fatty, I must tear him to shreds. Huangyun let him off that year was too easy!"


    As for Huangfu Yun, after he pondered for a moment, he suddenly seemed to vaguely sense an ominous premonition. He hurriedly took out his phone and dialed Yueli''s number.


    Yue Li and Murong Zian were busy dealing with some daily errands in the Wangyue Hall. When they saw that Huangfu Yun''s number was the real number on the phone, she hurriedly picked it up.


    "Brother, is there anything else?" Huangfu Yueli said lightly. Because Du San just now ¡­


    "Where''s Du San?" Huangfu Yun said in a simple and succinct manner.


    When Huangfu Yueli asked about Du San''s whereabouts, Huangfu Yueli was stunned. Murong Zian, who was beside her, seemed to have sensed the uneasiness and stood up to take the phone from Huangfu Yueli''s hands. "Yunyin, Yueli and I just returned home. Du San said that you want to borrow someone from our Hall of Prefectural Moon ¡­"


    "Did you borrow it?!" Huangfu Yun''s angry roar made everyone in the ward tense up.


    "I''ve borrowed it, and it''s full of firepower ¡­"


    Mu Rong Zian''s reply made Huangfu Yunyun''s soul fly out of the Ninth Heaven. They knew that Du San had a problem, but it was too late.


    "Yun Yun, what happened?! Something went wrong!" Murong Zian asked anxiously.


    Huangfu Yun could only pinched the center of his brows before saying in a low voice, "It''s nothing. Listen to Zian. Don''t disturb Yueli."


    Murong Zian''s expression changed. However, after he saw Huangfu Yueli, who had her head lowered as she organized the documents, he suppressed his emotions and said, "I know. However, Yunyin, if there''s anything you need from our Hall of Prefectures, you''ll definitely give it to us!"


    "Thank you ¡­" Huangfu Yun didn''t tell Murong Zian the details because he didn''t want Yue Li''s guilt to increase. After hanging up the phone, he welcomed all the anxious looks in the ward.


    "What''s going on?" Nangong An was the first to ask.


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes darkened. He pointed at Nangong An and said, "Didn''t you always want to invade the Middle Palace? Now, I''ve entered your wish!"


    "You have to tell me what happened!" Nangong An said anxiously.


    Huangfu Yun took a deep breath and said, "Du San used my name and vanished with the full of vigor and equipment of the Pre-Moon Hall. I guess that mysterious person guessed that Qi Boya saw through him, so now Du San is bringing people to prepare a bloodbath in the room!"


    "God, then we have to hurry!" Qiao Yifeng exclaimed.


    "Right ¡­" Nangong Anhe hurriedly picked up his phone and made a call to Seth.


    "Lisa, hurry up and prepare. Let''s go to the room and save them ¡­" Nangong An said anxiously.


    "An He, you are impulsive again!" The listless Resi heard that Nangong An was going crazy again, so he disdainfully refused.


    "I''m not impulsive. Huangfu Yunyin told me to do this!" This made Huangfu Yun unable to continue watching from the side. After he directly took Nangong An''s phone, he said in a low voice, "Reis, it''s my, Huangyun, who needs the help of your Nangong Family!"

 C212 Dell jump down

    When Reese heard Huangfu Yunyin''s voice, his eyes lit up. He replied, "Okay, CEO Huangfu, our NanGong Family and Huangfu Group are about to be in-laws, there''s no need to be courteous."


    "Then that''s it." Huangfu Yun had easily taken care of Li Si, which made Nangong An anxious. He shouted angrily, "You can''t say that this damned Li Si is trying to take advantage of the enemy. I can''t say a thousand words, but you, Huangfu Yunyin, can say one!"


    Huangfu Yun uselessly shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is the result of you, who often calls for wolves!"


    "Alright, saving people is more important ¡­" Qiao Yifeng smiled helplessly at the two of them who never spoke to each other. After knowing who the mastermind was, they all calmed down.


    After Du San had sent the golden-haired man back to the luxurious palace-like villa, he returned to the Preliminaries. He told Huangfu Yueli and Murong Zian, who had come a step later, that Huangfu Yueli had just sent news, saying that she was going to enter the room to rescue Song Dell, and that she wanted to borrow manpower and firepower from the Hall.


    He lost his composure and was in a rush. Without even thinking, Murong Zian gathered his men. After adding the most advanced and excellent energy firearms, he let Du San take them to support Huangfu Yunyin.


    The moment he stepped into the door, Du San heard a bad news, and that was that the blue seal had escaped. Hence, he ran to the study in a flustered manner, and when he saw that Boya''s arm was wrapped in thick gauze, he even asked, "Brother Yu, how did you let the blue seal escape?"


    "Truly an eyesore. He actually shot me!" Qi Bo Ya Ao''s eyes turned red as he roared. He was the true enemy now.


    "I''ve already told you, this person''s arms are all out!" Du San said in disdain.


    "After we catch him, we must cut his corpse into ten thousand pieces to quell the fire!" Qi Bo Ya glared at Du San and cursed. If not for the fact that he wanted to cooperate with Huangfu Yun to lure out the mastermind behind the plot, he would have killed Xiu Ning''s real killer.


    "I have to have this chance!" Du San smiled sinisterly, because he had just received the golden-haired man''s order to kill Manya. His purpose here was also to do this. He also felt that after killing Bora, this place would belong to him.


    "What did you say?" Qi Boya shouted coldly.


    "Nothing." With a ferocious expression, Du San''s hands slowly reached into his pockets as if he wanted to take something out. Suddenly, a figure rushed in and kicked Du San to the ground.


    "Aiyo ¡­" Du San took a step forward and fell to the ground, then the gun in his pocket slipped out without a trace of politeness. When he turned around, he saw Blue Seal standing in front of him in full fury.


    "Old master, he wants to kill you ¡­" Just as Blue Seal was about to step forward, Du San suddenly jumped up with the fastest speed he could muster. This fatty used both his hands to grab at her throat with surprising agility.


    "Don''t come over here ¡­" Boya looked at the blue seal with an evil grin.


    "Du San, you despicable scumbag, just whose dog are you!" Seeing that he was being held back by Du San, the only thing he could do was to shout in anger.


    "Qi Bo Ya, this is not a question you should ask. You should have already obediently killed Huangfu Yun, why are you still so suspicious?! Didn''t you also want Huangfu Yun to step down from the stage a long time ago? " Du San sneered.


    "You have no right to interfere with the internal affairs of our Huangfu Group!" He should not have long ago been blinded by grief and regarded Huangfu Yun, who had always been prejudiced against him, as an enemy. This was also the reason for his fall into the trap.


    "Du San, quickly release the old master, you won''t be able to escape!" When he saw Du San''s hand was tightly holding onto his throat, he nervously asked.


    Who would have thought, Du San instead grinned fiendishly and said, "Lan Ying, you won''t be able to beat me even if you''re smart and alert. Go out and see if your house is in my hands, if I don''t get out in a minute, then the brothers outside will attack us!"


    "You ¡­" He never thought that Du San would actually have such a move. It was obvious that he had come prepared, could it be that he sensed that the old master had seen through his scheme? Was it that mysterious person? Heavens, how could he be that sharp?


    At this moment, a burst of gunshots came from outside the house. Du San was even more pleased with himself. He grabbed onto the back of his throat while holding onto his hand. He said, "Let''s go ¡­"


    However, when he saw that Du San was slightly relaxed due to the gunfire outside, he suddenly shot forward and ferociously kicked at Du San''s belly.


    Du San took a few unguarded steps back as he starved. Meanwhile, the blue seal pulled Qi Bo Ya over. He only took out his gun and shouted, "Damn it, Du San!"


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!" Du San nearly collapsed to the ground when he saw this scene.


    On the other hand, Boya suddenly grabbed onto the gun in Blue Seal''s hand and said, "Blue Seal, don''t kill him first. Let him say who the mastermind is."


    However, how could anyone understand how cunning Du San was? Just as he was squatting down, he suddenly swung the gun that fell to the ground.


    "Be careful!" Before Lan Yanzhi could react, she suddenly pounced forward, blocking in front of Lan Yanzhi.


    Bang


    The sound of a gunshot caused the crystal chandelier on the roof to shake, and a shot was fired right in the middle of his lungs. Du San took advantage of the opening to slip out of the blue seal''s grasp like a slippery eel.


    "Master ¡­"


    He felt that the entire world had turned dark. His entire body was trembling, just like when he was caught stealing the wallet back then.


    Because he had been shot in the lungs and was actually unable to say a word, he could not utter a word. In the end, he helplessly closed his eyes like he died with grievance.


    "Old master, don''t worry. I''ll definitely avenge the young master and you ¡­" Blue Seal''s cold face was filled with tears. After letting go of her body, he chased after Du San.


    Du San, come out... Blue Seal was already crazy. He must find that despicable and shameless bastard Du San!


    Blue Seal''s face was covered in tears as he searched the rooms one by one. However, Du San seemed to have evaporated into thin air!


    Faced with the unexpected situation inside the house, the situation outside the house was no longer looking optimistic. There was a tendency for them to retreat step by step. The security that had long been unguarded was now faced with Du San''s powerful firepower attack!


    Just as the countless casualties of the Ji Clan were about to fall, a large group of people dressed in black suddenly appeared outside the manor.


    "It''s the people from the Nangong family!" Someone spoke strangely to the person in the lead, because Du San said that they were here to assist Huangfu Yunyun and Nangong An in saving Miss Song ¡­


    "There was something wrong, please stop!" With a loud shout, the people who were originally having fun suddenly realized that they were people who had been taken advantage of by Du San, and the scene instantly turned silent.


    Nangong An and Huangfu Yun walked into the courtyard. When they saw the mess, Huangfu Yun took the lead and bellowed, "Where''s Du San?"


    "He ¡­ He should still be in the Middle Palace! " Some people lowered their heads to tell Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Dell!" When Nangong An and the others heard that Du San was still in the room, he looked at Huangfu Yun with a pale face.


    Only when Huangfu Yun ran towards the main residence did Nangong An come to his senses. He shouted angrily at his subordinates, "What are you still standing there for? Dig out that damned Du San!"


    "Yes sir!"


    As for Song Dell who was still on the second floor, she had long since been sent to a quiet and elegant guest room by Boya. She understood the truth of the matter, but when the firecracker sounds of gunfire came from inside the room, as well as the thick smell of blood in the air, she was shocked ¡­


    When the sound of gunfire died down and the balcony door was opened, Song Dell was shocked by the number of corpses littering the yard. She suddenly screamed and hugged her head, trembling as she curled up into a ball.


    "Dell ¡­"


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun, the first person to rush in, stood within the small garden of the residence. When he saw Song Dai''er clutching her head and crying out in fear, he stood downstairs and loudly shouted out Song Dai''er''s name.


    As if someone was calling her name, Song Dai''er''s heart that was beating crazily found a sense of security when she heard that voice.


    "Huangfu Yunyin ¡­" When Song Dai''er saw that the person standing below the balcony was Huangfu Yunyun, she actually began to loudly cry in excitement.


    And at this time, Huangfu Yunyin''s expression clearly changed. He saw Du San ferociously approaching Song Dai''er step by step.


    Song Dai''er also discovered Du San, whose face was covered in blood, moving closer and closer. She leaned against the balcony railing and looked at Du San''s terrifying face, trembling as she said, "Go away!"


    "Dell, you have to let your Uncle Du San leave this place safely!" Du San ferociously approached Song Dai''er, wanting to capture her as a hostage to escape this place.


    "No!" Song Dell screamed at Du San, who was getting closer and closer, not letting him come over.


    It was already too late downstairs to rush up the stairs. When Huangfu Yun saw that the balcony was less than four meters from the ground, his heart skipped a beat. He opened his arms as he shouted, "Dai''er, jump down!"


    Song Dai''er seemed to have retreated a little. Her face was pale and she did not dare to jump! Huangfu Yun, who was below, panicked. He hastily shouted, "Dai''er, don''t be afraid! With me here, quickly jump down!"


    Sometimes, Song Dell would turn around and look at Du San, and sometimes she would look at Huangfu Yunyin, who was opening his arms at her from downstairs. Suddenly, she felt a sense of anticipation towards that embrace, as well as a sense of security. Before Du San could rush up, he hastily stepped onto the balcony and descended.


    At the same time, his head turned cold and he almost kneeled down. He did not even turn around to see who was standing behind him.


    When he was searching for Du San, he suddenly remembered that Song Dai''er was alone in the house, so he immediately ran over in shock. Sure enough, Du San had come here! However, at this time, Song Dai''er jumped down straightforwardly. His heart became anxious, and at the same time he kicked Du San down, he looked down and saw that she was firmly caught by Huangfu Yun. He was relieved.


    "Blue Seal, let me go ¡­" Du San suddenly grabbed onto Blue Seal''s leg and cried.


    "Let''s go!" Azure Seal''s eyes darkened as he kicked Du San down the stairs.

 C213 harboring evil intentions

    Unlike Song Dai''er''s treatment, when Song Dai''er jumped down, Huangfu Yun steadily caught the petite Song Dai''er. However, the huge impact still caused Huangfu Yun, who had caught Song Dai''er, to heavily fall to the ground.


    Despite the great pain coming from his arm, when Huangfu Yun knew that Song Dai''er, who was currently lying on top of him, was safe and sound, his heart relaxed.


    As for that fatty, Du San, he was kicked down the stairs like a sandbag. With a "peng" sound, he floated down from the roof. Of course, he wouldn''t die within a four meter distance.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!" Du San fell to the ground. Before he could even struggle to get up, he was already frightened by the murderous atmosphere before him and couldn''t help but wail.


    Murong Zian and Huangfu Yueli, who had rushed over, already knew that their faces had turned pale when something went wrong with the people from the Preliminaries.


    Huangfu Yueli looked at Huangfu Yunyin in the distance and felt slightly apologetic in her heart. She had warned her that Du San wasn''t someone who could be used, but she still didn''t put up any vigilance ¡­


    "Brother Yun Li ¡­" What do you think we should do with this person! " Huangfu Yueli asked as she looked at the pale-faced Huangfu Yun.


    Huangfu Yun did not respond, at this moment all of his attention was on Song Dai''er. Even though his left arm was currently in excruciating pain from the immense pressure, he could not let Song Dai''er go because the instant Song Dai''er jumped down, she seemed to have fainted from fright.


    "This kind of person should be killed!" When Murong Zian saw that Huangfu Yun didn''t respond, he angrily roared as he reached out to grab Nangong An''s handgun and coldly pointed at Du San''s head. "Du San, I treated you like I wouldn''t use such a proverb and I also thought that you would wholeheartedly change your mind. How do you know that you are still a person who harbors malicious intentions and will even repay kindness with hatred.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I was just muddle-headed!" When Du San faced the black gun, he was so scared that he was like a pile of soft mud that he hugged Murong Zian''s leg and said, "I have no credit nor hard work for the Hall of Moon. You can''t treat me like this!"


    "You deserve to die!" Nangong An, who was standing beside Murong Zian, couldn''t take it anymore. He lifted his leg and kicked Du Sanpang''s body a few meters away.


    "Aiyo ¡­" Du San fell to the side, landing at the feet of the blue seal who had just walked out of the room. Du San opened his eyes and saw that blue seal''s fierce face was trembling before he could even breathe.


    "It''s all because of you that our old master fell to ruin!" Blue Seal couldn''t stop the grief in his heart. He immediately pulled out his gun and shot Du San in the leg.


    Bang.


    Following the sound of gunfire, blood gushed out from Du San''s pants. Du San was scared to the point of peeing as he wailed, "Let me go, let me go once more!"


    "It''s impossible to let you go!" Just as he was about to raise the gun in his hand, Huangfu Yun, who hadn''t spoken from the start, finally spoke. He said in a deep voice, "Lan Ying, stop ¡­"


    "CEO..."


    When Blue Seal heard Huangfu Yunyin actually shout out to him, he immediately, just like everyone else present, immediately surrendered his gaze to Huangfu Yunyin''s side.


    Du San thought that Huangfu Yun had let him off, so he dragged his bleeding leg and crawled on his knees towards Huangfu Yunyin. He said, "Thank you, Huangfu Haoyu CEO, for not killing me ¡­"


    "Yun Yun, you''re going to let him go?" Nangong An was the first to look in disbelief at this Huangfu Yunyin who had suddenly become a great benefactor.


    Even though Huangfu Yunyin''s left arm was aching as if it was broken, how could he let the unconscious Song Dai''er lie on the grass like this? Hence, he struggled to pick her up and put her in his arms. After coldly glancing at Du San, he randomly raised his head to look Nangong An in the eye and sneered, "I''m not some kind person. I''m forcing him to tell me who the mysterious man behind the scenes is!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    He looked at Du San with a deathly pale face. His treacherous little eyes rolled down his face and he hurriedly said, "I''ll say, I''ll say. But I''ve said the words of the person who ordered me behind the scenes. You guys must let me go ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun coldly glared at Du San and said to Nangong An and Murong Zian, "I''ll leave it to you guys, I''ll send Dai Er to the hospital!"


    "Okay."


    Nangong An and the others nodded together with Murong Zian and Huangfu Yueli. Only after Huangfu Yun had carried Dai Er away did they turn their gazes to Du San.


    Du San was like a small grain of sand as he tremblingly said, "You have to promise that you won''t kill me!"


    "Du San, don''t you think that what you said was in vain?" Nangong An and he sneered.


    Du San used the last of his chips and threatened, "I know some things that you don''t, so you can''t kill me!"


    "Oh, let''s hear it. Let''s see if these things can offset the blood feud you owe the Yu family and your many brothers!" Nangong An intentionally looked at the blue face.


    "Of course, there is also the crime of corrupting the reputation of our Prefectural Moon Hall!" Huangfu Yueli said icily as she caught the words.


    "In any case, it will still be death, so you can choose!" Du San laughed coldly as if he had lost all hope, his chubby face looked even uglier than if he were to cry.


    Nangong An''s expression changed. Suddenly, he sneered, "You can, but you are something that we do not know. What you say is of value. If not, then I will kill you!"


    Seeing this opportunity, Du San instantly became serious and said, "This is the person who has been wanting to get rid of Huangfu Yunyin!"


    When the crowd heard Du San''s words, they immediately tensed up, especially Huangfu Yueli. She quickly said with a severe tone: "Quickly tell, all these years, there has always been a mysterious assassination bounty on the international scene. Is it also the same person who ordered you?!"


    "Yes, there was a huge difference in the beginning as well. Why did he want to kill Huangfu Yunyun? Because they are basically two unrelated people now!" Du San only bought this information because he didn''t want to say who this person was.


    "Speak!" Nangong An didn''t have that kind of patience, he lifted his leg and kicked Du San out.


    Du San was thrown into the middle of the yard like a sack full of meat. He struggled to get up and said, "Send me out of here. I will say this name that will definitely surprise all of you!"


    "You!" Blue Seal''s fists were clenched into fists. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to know the real intentions behind Du San''s actions, he would have long since sent this damn fatty to hell to meet the King of Hell.


    "I won''t say it when I don''t feel safe!" Du San sneered. He had already guessed that the people beside him still hadn''t skinned him and pulled his tendons out. It was all thanks to that finger messenger behind the scenes, so he wouldn''t casually reveal his shield.


    "That damned bastard ¡­" Nangong An''s eyes were filled with loathing for Du San, but he had no other methods. Du Sanjiu had really hit it, they were neither hitting him nor hitting him right now.


    "Let me leave this place. Once I''m safe, I''ll naturally call you guys to let you know!" Du San dragged his bleeding leg and stood up.


    "Bastard! Do you think we''re idiots?!" He raised his fist and punched Du San in the face. He shouted, "If you don''t say anything, then you''re dead, and if you say you still have a chance to live, then we can investigate this slowly, but you won''t get such good treatment. We''ll serve you well until you die!"


    "You, what are all of you doing ¡­" Du San''s face was bruised as he looked at Nangong An He who was slowly approaching him.


    "What do you think?" Nangong An pulled out an exquisite little dagger from somewhere and lightly cut open Du San''s chubby arm. Blood immediately began to gush out.


    "Ah ¡­" Du San was always afraid of pain, and when he saw the knife wound on his arm that was neither deep nor shallow, he was even more shocked.


    When Nangong An and his cold-blooded blade approached Du Sanpang''s belly once again, he looked at Blue Seal and Murong Zian and said, "I don''t know if you have ever heard of an extremely cruel punishment in the ancient times of Z Country. Nangong An and his cold-blooded blade once again approached Du Sanpang''s belly once again, he looked at Blue Seal and Murong Zian and said," I don''t know if you have ever heard of an extremely cruel punishment in the ancient times of Z Country.


    Oh, I have heard of it. I really want to broaden my horizons today! " Mu Rong Zian''s lips curled up slightly. He knew what Nangong An was playing at right now.


    Nangong An gave an evil smile and looked at Azure Seal again, "Blue Seal, do you have a denser fishing net in your house?"


    "There should be! I''ll get my men to look for it! " Lan Ying smirked and waved his hand to summon a underling to whisper to him. The underling quickly ran away.


    "You, what do you want to do?" When he heard Nangong An and Nangong An mention the torture, he was so scared that his soul left his body.


    Nangong An coldly smiled and said, "I say, Du San, you are so fat. Once the fishing net covers you, all the fat on your body will automatically be exposed for me to cut!"


    "You, you can''t scare me ¡­" Du San trembled as he looked at the three fiendish men in front of him.


    "Fishing net found..." They didn''t exist, but they were taken down from the flower racks in the back garden.


    When his subordinate, who just ran down, came up with a pile of green nets in his hands, Du Sanjiu cried out and sat on the ground. When he looked at the dense nets, he was actually trembling like a madman.


    "Someone, get on Tidu San!" Nangong An and he looked at Du San''s useless appearance with a cold smile and could not help but laugh.


    However, someone was still holding onto the net and walking towards Du San. Du San immediately became anxious and jumped up from the ground. "Don''t, please don''t torture me, I''ll say ¡­"


    "Who is it!"


    The smiles on everyone''s faces disappeared as they watched the show. Instead, they turned serious.


    Du San swallowed his saliva and said, "He... "He is ¡­"

 C214 Repeated lost and recovered

    "Bang ¡­"


    A clear gunshot suddenly rang out, replacing Du San''s words. Sticky blood continuously poured out of his forehead and covered his small eyes. His mouth was wide open in disbelief. His mouth was wide open, but no words came out as he fell to the ground.


    Nangong An, who was closest to Du San, had a lot of color drained from his face. When he saw the messy bullet hole in Du San''s forehead, he couldn''t help but turn around and shout angrily, "Who did this? Who fired the gun?!"


    "Mister Nangong, be careful, there are ambushing gunmen nearby. Look at the wound on Du San''s forehead, it''s so accurate and the force is so strong, it should be a sniper!" When Blue Seal immediately reacted, he hurriedly pulled Nangong An and went to hide somewhere. At the same time, he looked at Murong Zian, who was hiding on the other side with Huangfu Yueli. Only after he confirmed the safety of the few of them did he slightly relax.


    After Nangong An calmed down, he narrowed his eyes and carefully examined all the high places in the courtyard ¡­


    "It should be over there!" After a long while, Nangong An looked at Murong Zian and the blue seal. He used his thumb to point at a tall tower not too far away! This was because from where Du San stood, there was only one piece of high ground that matched the target.


    Blue Seal spoke to his underlings, "You guys, bring a few people with you to take a look and see who''s inside the tower!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Phew, were we in danger just now?" Huangfu Yueli said in a low voice beside her husband.


    "No, it''s obvious that this person is here for Du San!" Mu Rong Zian said without hesitation.


    Nangong An and he coldly smiled and said, "It really is the same person. Their methods are the same. After failure, they would silence everyone. The last time was Yi Mei, but this time it was Du San!"


    "But, our lead was cut off!" Lan Ying looked at Du San''s corpse in the distance.


    Nangong An and he sneered, "He''s so cautious when doing things, and is afraid of others revealing his identity. I presume his background is not small. Just what kind of trouble did this Huangfu Yunyin cause?"


    Seeing that there were no incoming bullets, he knew that the assassin''s goal was Du San. He only wanted Du San''s life so he no longer hid and walked out with Nangong An and Du San. After kicking Du San''s corpse, he said in a low voice, "Du San, dying like this is letting you off, you never would have thought that you would die like this!"


    As for Nangong An, he did not say anything. He just held onto his gun and quickly ran past the tower.


    "Mister Nangong, wait ¡­"


    Lan Ying and Murong Zian chased after him. When the three of them arrived at the front door of the tower, they were obviously shocked by the bunch of men that Lan Ying had just sent out.


    Lan Ying and Murong Zian hurriedly squatted down to confirm if these people were alive or dead. But very quickly, Lan Yemao found out that these men seemed to have fought with the same person before, and the cause of their deaths was all ruthlessly twisted off. Their methods were extremely cruel ¡­


    "What do you think this is?" Murong Zian suddenly pointed at a strange mark on the back of one of the corpses.


    The blue seal and Nangong An immediately moved closer. Looking at the black finger mark, the strange mark should have been something that this person had in his hand. The mark was only the size of a thumb. It was square and had a rose like totem.


    "Strange, what is it?" Nangong An had never seen such a strange pattern.


    "This person is here for CEO Huangfu. Maybe he knows!" Mu Rong Zian took out his phone as he spoke and took a picture of that strange mark.


    Nangong An He seemed a little depressed. He stood up and said, "What a cunning fox. He actually ran away again!"


    "Actually, I feel like he''s intentionally provoking CEO Huangfu. Just now, he was clearly hiding in this tower, and he could have clearly shot Huangfu Haoyue. Why didn''t he do that?" Blue Seal frowned as he analyzed the situation.


    "What an abnormal person!" He wants to play, right? " Nangong An said as he gnashed his teeth.


    "Hehe, let''s just assume that he wants to play. But what does he want to play next time? We really can''t defend against that!" Murong Zian sighed.


    On the other side, Huangfu Yunyin, who had rushed to the hospital with Song Dai''er, still hadn''t found out what had happened in the Qi household. After he had handed Song Dai''er to the doctor for a thorough examination, he found out that the doctor''s result was, "These few days, I''ve consumed too little food.


    When Huangfu Yun heard the doctor''s words, his uneasy heart gradually calmed down, but the doctor did not leave. He could only look at Huangfu Yun''s pale face, left arm, and the obvious imbalance between his right arm, and could not help but say with concern, "Miss Song, there is no big problem. At that time, Mister Huangfu, your arm ¡­ He needed to examine it properly.


    "I''m fine ¡­" When Huangfu Yunyin blurted out those words, that doctor only needed to gently pat his shoulder to make him break out in a cold sweat from the pain.


    "That''s alright!" Qiao Yifeng and Claude walked in, and after seeing Huangfu Yun''s pale face, they couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m really fine!" Huangfu Yun uneasily looked at Song Dai''er on the bed and said in a low voice.


    Claude seemed to have seen through Huangfu Yun''s reluctance to go and check. Thus, he smiled and said, "Rest assured! With us here, Song Dai''er will not be able to escape!"


    His heart palpitated when he saw Song Dai''er''s small and thin face. However, the pain in his left arm reminded him that the injury on his shoulder was not light, and he had no choice but to keep his reluctance to part with her. With a flattering expression on his face, he walked out of Song Dai''er''s room.


    "He is like this. If he doesn''t love, then so be it. If he loves, then he will never be able to get it back!" Qiao Yifeng smiled helplessly after Huangfu Yun left.


    Claude looked at Song Dell''s face and smiled, "The love between Yun Ning and Dai Er has suffered too much, too long. It is not my fault that Yun Ning could not bear to let go of Song Dai''er for even a second. After all, they have experienced life and death together.


    When she clearly saw that the two men in front of her were Claude and Qiao Yifeng, her heart was suddenly at a loss. She still remembered that the moment she went downstairs, Huangfu Yun caught her and she fell steadily into his embrace on the grass. What, he''s not here anymore?


    "Hey, Dell, what''s the matter with you! Disappointed to see us? " Claude asked with a chuckle.


    "Claude, Qiao Yifeng, why are you two here?" Song Dai''er still had not reacted when she asked directly.


    Qiao Yifeng looked at Claude and said, "We are indeed disappointed, because we are not Huangfu Yunyin!"


    Hearing Qiao Yifeng''s words, Song Dai''er''s pale face immediately became boiling hot. She turned her face away, unwilling to pay any attention to the two men who were mocking her.


    "Dai Er, how is the relationship between you and Yun Rong?!" Qiao Yifeng asked.


    Song Dell frowned and could not bear it anymore. "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I have nothing to do with him!"


    "Is that true?" Qiao Yifeng sounded a little disappointed.


    "Get out, I want to sleep, don''t disturb me!" She did not like Qiao Yifeng''s teasing tone when he asked her what was the relationship between her and Huangfu Yunyin. Of course there was no relation between her and Huangfu Yunyin. Huangfu Yunyin would save her, but the reason for her kidnapping was all because of Huangfu Yunyin.


    Thinking of this, Song Dell''s eyes were actually surrounded by mist ¡­


    "Dai''er, how could you have nothing to do with Yun Rong? Do you still not understand what you mean to Huangfu Yunyin?" Claude said helplessly.


    "To her, I mean a woman, a woman that she can toy with as she pleases!" Song Dell replied with her back facing Claude and Qiao Yifeng, choked with sobs.


    Claude was stunned, but then he looked at Qiao Yifeng who was also surprised. He then patted Song Dai''er on the shoulder and said, "Heh, darling, how could you possibly be a playful woman? Didn''t Yun Yun propose to you?"


    "Who wants him to be responsible? I don''t need his despicable, playful responsibility. What a ridiculous proposal!" Song Dell said with a sad heart.


    "Heavens, how deep are your misunderstandings?" Qiao Yifeng could not help but ask.


    "There was no misunderstanding ¡­" After replying to her words, Song Dai''er was no longer willing to speak. Claude slowly sat down beside the sickbed, he looked at Song Dai''er''s black hair and smiled, "The only woman who can make Yun Rong propose three times is you, Song Dai''er!"


    Three proposals?


    Song Dell''s face, which was buried under the blanket, slightly changed. If this was the first time, then the first two times should have been before ¡­


    Just as Claude was about to say something, the door was suddenly opened by someone. Nangong An and Qiao Yifeng stood at the door and smiled, "Claude, Qiao Yifeng, you two are both men with wives. Don''t tease my sister!"


    "We don''t!" Qiao Yifeng cried out.


    "Brother An He ¡­" When Song Dai''er heard Nangong An''s voice from under the blanket, her nose turned sour.


    Nangong An knit his brows. He walked over, patted Song Dai Er''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "You''re still saying you didn''t. Look at my sister crying!"


    "Obviously not!" Qiao Yifeng looked coldly at Nangong An and the person who cared for Song Dai Er. With such intimacy, Nangong An and the President of the Huangfu Corporation were rivals in love. They might even snatch Madam Huangfu away in minutes!


    "An He, you''re looking for Yun Xiao?" Claude spoke with a smile, he naturally understood what Qiao Yifeng was worried about.


    Nangong An was stunned. He looked around before saying unhappily, "Where did that damn Huangfu Yunyin run off to?"


    "Oh, now you finally got the main point. In order to catch your little sister, Yun Xiao should have injured his arm. He''s currently in the examination room!" Qiao Yifeng looked at Song Dai''er and purposely raised his voice.


    Nangong An and Qiao Yifeng naturally knew what Qiao Yifeng was thinking. He curled his lips and looked at Qiao Yifeng, "No wonder Bo Ya said that you''re Huangfu Yunyin''s lackey, you really are!"


    "Alright, alright. You should have some business with him. Let''s go with you to look for him!" Claude stretched out his arm and patted Nangong An and Qiao Yifeng''s shoulders before urging them out of the ward.


    Before Claude left the sickroom, he looked at Song Dai''er who was on the sickbed, and said with a chuckle, "Dai''er, you probably haven''t seen the gift I gave you yet. Before Claude left the sickbed, you probably haven''t seen the gift I gave you yet.


    The door closed softly. Under the blanket, Song Dell listened to Claude''s words with her eyes wide open, as if she was desperately searching for a gift from Claude ¡­

 C215 A strange totem is branded

    He thought of it!


    Song Dell''s memories suddenly locked onto that thin book of gifts that she had casually thrown away in a pile ¡­


    Whether it was before or after, they had both used their lives to love each other?


    While Song Dell was mumbling the words of Claude, her heart suddenly trembled. She lifted the quilt, filled it, and ran out of the hospital.


    "Dell, where are you going?"


    Liszt had just been called to the hospital by Nangong An to guard Song Dell. However, the moment they entered the hospital, they saw Song Dell running frantically outside. She quickly stopped her.


    "Reese, take me home, quick!" Song Dai''er said anxiously as she held onto Liz''s arm.


    Seeing this, Liz also became nervous. She grabbed onto Song Dell''s hand and asked, "Dai Er, what happened?"


    "Reese, I''m in a hurry to confirm some things. Can you send me home?" Song Dell pleaded.


    Reese saw Song Dell''s face filled with anxiety and nodded without hesitation. However, before she could react, Song Dell had already run far away.


    Why she was in such a hurry and why she was so anxious, Song Dai''er herself did not know. She only knew that she wanted to verify what Claude had just said ¡­


    When her love for Huangfu Yun had fallen to the bottom, Claude actually said that he and she had once loved each other with their lives. However, with such deep love, why was she not aware of it at all?


    When Nangong An and Claude Qiao Yifeng walked into the examination room, Huangfu Yunyin had already finished his examination. He sat in front of the doctor, and when he saw the doctor''s frown, Huangfu Yunyin slightly disdainfully said, "Speak, what''s the problem!"


    "Not only is my left shoulder dislocated, my arm is also fractured... "Let''s do the surgery!" the doctor said simply.


    "Why is it so serious!" Qiao Yifeng couldn''t help asking when he heard the doctor''s words.


    The doctor explained, "Actually, it was just a small operation. Because when Mister Huangfu caught Miss Song, the impact on his shoulders and arms was too great!"


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t hesitate. He simply said, "Arrange the time!" Then, he turned his head toward Nangong An and frowned, "Nangong An, why are you here? The matter is settled! "


    Nangong An had originally come over to tell Huangfu Yunyin about this matter. When he saw Huangfu Yunyin ask about it, his face changed and he said, "Du San is dead!"


    "Then did he say who the person behind him was?" Huangfu Yunyin wasn''t surprised by Du San''s death because Du San would die sooner or later. Right now, he only wanted to know who that damned mysterious person was!


    Nangong An stretched out his hand to scratch his hair. There seemed to be a trace of dejection in it. He curled his lips and said, "We were not the ones who killed Du San!"


    "What?" Huangfu Yunyin and Claude Qiao Yifeng were stunned when they heard Nangong An''s words.


    "Killing to keep our mouths shut, it''s exactly the same as that year with Yi Mei, but this time, Du San was killed by a hidden gun in our hands!" Nangong An said in a deep voice.


    "Are you saying that there''s an ambush in the residence?" Qiao Yifeng turned around and glanced at Huangfu Yun. He couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat because that mysterious person had repeatedly come for Huangfu Yunyin. The danger that Huangfu Yunyin had just faced was incalculable.


    "That''s right, there''s a difference between us. That person clearly could have easily killed Huangfu Yunyin with a single shot!" Nangong An said with a different tone.


    Huangfu Yun revealed a deep smile on his charming face. He sneered and said, "He really is a playful opponent. Does he think he''s a cat, or am I a mouse?"


    "Cats and rats?" Qiao Yifeng looked at Huangfu Yunyin with a puzzled expression.


    Huangfu Yun sneered, "When cats catch mice, don''t they always like to play with them before killing them?" This damned fellow is truly arrogant. I, Huangfu Yun, will let him see who is a cat and who is a mouse! "


    Claude, who had been silent all this while, frowned. After a long while, he said, "From how this person has repeatedly set traps for you, it seems that he not only wants you dead, but also wants to prove to you that he seems to be wiser and more scheming than you. What does he want to show off about?"


    "Truly abnormal ¡­" Nangong An said in a deep voice.


    "Yun Yun, just who did you offend?" Qiao Yifeng asked suspiciously.


    Huangfu Yun shook his head and said, "I don''t know who he is, but he has been secretly watching us all these years, and we can''t predict when he will make a move. He also doesn''t want his identity to be revealed to us, which is why he didn''t kill the people he used, like Yi Mei and Du San!"


    "But this time, he also left some traces behind!" Nangong An suddenly remembered the strange mark that appeared on the neck of that member of the Qi family. He took out his phone to find the mark that he had just taken and handed it to Huangfu Yun, "Have you seen this shape before?"


    Huangfu Yunchao took Nangong An''s phone. He lowered his eyes and carefully looked at the square of the phone''s screen. It seemed that there were still some traces of rose pattern like bruises. He shook his head and said, "What is this thing!"


    "You don''t know him either? This could be the ring that that fellow wore on his finger, something that he accidentally left behind when strangling the subordinates of his family! " When Nangong An and Huangfu Yun didn''t recognize what this strange totem was, they were a little disappointed. Because this was the only clue left by the mysterious person.


    Claude''s azure blue eyes flickered slightly as he stared fixedly at the totem within the cell phone. He felt that this pattern was very familiar, really very familiar, as if he had seen it before but could not recall it ¡­


    "Claude..."


    After Huangfu Yun called out to Claude, who was stunned, Claude did not react. Thus, Huangfu Yun could not help but call out, "Claude ¡­"


    Claude was taken aback before he managed to react. He asked in a low voice, "Yun Yun, you called me?"


    When Huangfu Yunyin saw Claude''s dazed appearance, he suspiciously asked, "Have you seen anything that matches this totem?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m not sure if I''ve seen it before. I just feel that it''s familiar, as though I''ve seen it before!" Claude was enchanted as he stared at Nangong An''s cell phone. Nangong An He seemed to have grasped a slight chance as he said, "If you feel that it is familiar, then you must have seen it before. Where did you see this pattern?"


    "I''m not sure, but it looks familiar ¡­" Claude shook his head. Because the picture was too blurry, a square bruise the size of a thumb, and a faint mark that looked like a vine on the edge, made him unable to find anything that matched the pattern in his mind.


    "There''s no rush! In any case, according to the usual practice, this fellow has failed again. Huangfu Yun said in a low and deep voice. Although he said so with his mouth, his hand secretly clenched into a fist beneath his back! However, this pit caused a wave of pain that came from his arm to enter his heart and lungs.


    Resisting the pain, he turned around to look at the isolated doctor and said, "There''s no problem with the operation. Now!"


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it immediately!" After being yelled at by Huangfu Yunyin, the doctor stood up and went out to find a nurse to arrange the operation room.


    At the same time, Huangfu Yunyin also stood up and walked out of the room. He was worried about that woman.


    "Where are you going!" When Nangong An and Huangfu Yun directly walked out of the room, he could guess what he was planning to do.


    "I''ll go and see Dell!" Huangfu Yunyin straightforwardly glanced at Nangong An and his companion.


    "Dell is very good. There''s Liszt watching!" It won''t be much use for you! If only we had been so anxious earlier! " Nangong An curled his lips and said.


    "What are you chattering about?" Huangfu Yun glared at Nangong An and no longer tried to argue with him. Instead, he increased his pace and supported his arm, which was almost numb from the pain, as he quickly left Song Dai''er''s room.


    When they were close to Song Dai''er''s sickroom, Huangfu Yun hid himself at the entrance, blocking Nangong An and Nangong Yan with one hand. He said, "What are you still doing here?"


    "That''s my sister!" Nangong An said unhappily.


    "Scram!" Huangfu Yunyin looked at Nangong An and said in an extremely displeased manner. From now on, was he going to end the intimate relationship between Song Dai''er and Nangong An?


    "Ungrateful bastard!" He cursed as he watched Huangfu Yunyin push open the door and enter the ward. However, Huangfu Yunyin, who had just entered the ward, retreated within three seconds. He grabbed Nangong An with one hand and angrily shouted, "Where is Dai Er?"


    "Isn''t Dell in there?" Nangong An and Huang Ziyun suspiciously threw off Huangfu Yun''s hand and hastily walked into the ward. Once they entered the room, it was indeed empty. He turned around and looked at Huangfu Yun in slight panic as he said, "Dai Er, Dai Er is missing ¡­"


    "Didn''t you say that Reese was following you? Call me!" Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes were as sharp as knives as he viciously looked at Nangong An and He. If Song Dai''er really disappeared, then he would skin this damnable Nangong An alive!


    "Right ¡­"


    He took out his phone and dialed Seth''s number. While waiting for Seth to pick up the phone, Nangong An and Sikong Yi secretly glanced at Huangfu Yun''s clenched fists and couldn''t help but shiver.


    Liz was driving Song Dell to the Nangong family. When he heard the phone ring, he immediately knew it was Nangong An. He answered the phone without thinking, "An He, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to watch Dell properly? Where did you die!? " Nangong An roared into the phone.


    He looked at Song Dai Er, who was sitting beside him on the passenger seat. After Nangong An finished shouting, he calmly replied, "I want to return to the Nangong family now. With Dai Er by my side, she is safe and safe!"


    "Why are you returning to the Nangong family?" What was even weirder was that Dai Er had followed him out. Didn''t the doctor say that they would be allowed to have a good rest?


    Reese smiled helplessly and replied, "Dell wants to go back and find something!"

 C216 A vicious curse

    "Looking for what?" Nangong An was even more different, but Huangfu Yunyin, who was beside him and had lost his patience, snatched the phone away. He anxiously said, "It''s me, Li Si. Dai Er, is she alright?"


    When he heard Huangfu Yun''s voice, Li Si was slightly stunned, but he immediately reacted. He gently smiled and said, "It looks not bad!"


    "That''s good. You guys should still be on the road. Drive properly and send her home!" Huangfu Yun muttered a few words of instruction before hanging up.


    "Of course ¡­" Reese grinned at the hung up phone, and after digesting Huangfu Yun''s warning, he turned to smile at the busy tone of the phone.


    "Is it Brother An He?" Song Dale had been looking straight ahead, and only asked after she saw Liz hang up the phone.


    "The first person Dell thought of always being at peace?" Reese said calmly.


    Song Dell did not say anything. She blinked, but she did not say anything. Actually, she did not want to say it out loud. There was a man who was gradually stepping on Nangong An and his place in her heart. Especially the moment she jumped down the stairs, when he opened his arms to welcome her, her heart was filled with a sense of safety and trust.


    When he saw that Song Dell did not continue to speak, he did not ask for anything more. He used Intelligent Light to carry out Huangfu Yun''s warning and drove the car properly, safely sending Song Dai, the treasure held in Huangfu Yun''s and Nangong An''s hands, back to the Nangong family. It was just that when Li Si was not sure about it now, this treasure like woman would eventually be taken away by someone.


    Nangong An and? Huangfu Yunyin? In the end, it was difficult to guess who would be the true one, but Song Dai''er''s heart was becoming more and more difficult to determine ¡­


    On the other side of the hospital, Nangong An snatched the phone away from Huangfu Yun in a flustered and exasperated manner. He said maliciously, "What are you hanging up for? I''m not done yet!"


    "I see that you have time to argue with me, so why don''t you go back to your Nangong family and adjust your defenses. After all, that fellow knows that our weakness is Song Dell, so he might use Dai Er to threaten us again!" Huangfu Yun coldly stared at Nangong An before turning around and leaving.


    "Hey, where are you going?" This was because what Huangfu Yunyin had said earlier made sense. This was because from the looks of it, that mysterious person had already known for a long time that Song Dai''er was the dead end for him and Huangfu Yunyin!


    Huangfu Yunyin helplessly shook his head and said, "I can''t possibly wait for my arm to become disabled before I start the operation, can I ¡­"


    "Hmph, you''d better die on the operating table!" Nangong An viciously cursed.


    Huangfu Yun curled his lips and gave a cold smile. "Nangong An and you might be disappointed one more time ¡­"


    Under the urging of Song Dell, Liszt safely sent Song Dai Er back to the Nangong family. After getting out of the car, Song Dai Er ran back to her own room under the concerned greetings of her subordinates, who had been worried for the past few days.


    The bedside table was empty. Song Dai''er ran out of the room like a madman, shouting at the servants, "Who touched my things, my things on the table?"


    The manic servants who had never seen Song Dai''er in such a state were all struck dumb. Even Liz and the others were shocked into silence.


    Song Dell gritted her teeth and ran back to her room, beginning her search.


    Huala ¡­


    When he took out the small things, there was nothing that Song Dell was looking for. Song Dai''er then pulled out another drawer.


    "What did you lose, Miss?" Reese stood at the door, his glasses shot out light. When he saw Song Dell''s anxious expression, he couldn''t help but ask the servant who had been scared stiff.


    "No, Miss''s things are all in the room. We knew Miss would be back soon, so we just tidied up a bit!" The servant looked cautiously at Reese.


    His intuition told him that Song Dell was looking for something that was very important to her. Thus, he walked over and grabbed the flustered Song Dell. He looked at her and asked, "Dai Er, calm down. What are you looking for?"


    "I, I''m looking for evidence to convince me. How could it disappear? I''ve clearly put it on the table!" On her flustered little face, there were actually sparkling and translucent tears.


    "Evidence to convince you?" The difference between the two was that in this gap, Song Dell was actually able to escape from his grasp and continue her search.


    "Little... "Miss, could it be that the item you''re looking for is in the locker room? When we were cleaning this morning, we saw too much of that stuff, so we put it in a box ¡­"


    Before the servant finished his sentence, Song Dai''er had already turned around and ran into the locker room. At the lowest end of the wardrobe, she struggled to pull out a plastic box. She impatiently opened the lid and started searching with her hands.


    Soon, a thin square object that looked like a book wrapped in colored paper came into Song Dell''s sight.


    "I found it ¡­" Song Dai''er held up the colored paper bag that seemed to be something in her hands and giggled as she sat in the messy place.


    If he remembered correctly, this gift was given to Song Dell by Mr Claude. What exactly was it inside? Song Dell had said earlier that she was looking for evidence. What kind of evidence was she looking for?


    "Dell, take it out and see what''s inside." Liz reminded Song Dai''er. Only then did Song Dai''er wake up from her state of silly laughter, and she hastily tore open the colorful paper bag.


    The moment the piece of paper fell, Song Dell and Liz were both stunned. The thing inside was not a book, but a disc.


    A disc?


    When Liszt looked at the disc in Song Dai''er''s hand, she was extremely astonished. How could he understand that Claude would actually give a disc to Song Dai''er?


    At this time, Song Dai''er walked out of her room with the disc in her hand, heading towards Nangong An''s study.


    Entering the study room, Song Dai''er placed the disc onto Nangong An''s computer. In a minute of waiting time, to Song Dai Er, it was as long as a century. Her tightly clenched hands were even slightly trembling, because she could intuitively determine that the protagonist of this disc was her and Huangfu Yunying!


    Sure enough, he did not disappoint Song Dell. Her computer screen flashed as it automatically opened up a video window. The moment Song Dai''er''s line of sight was fixed, she was dumbfounded.


    Because the clear image showed a pale-faced girl and a man lying on a sickbed. The background was clearly inside the hospital ward.


    Song Dell only saw the girl''s back. The girl''s back was very thin, as if it could be blown away by a gust of wind. The man was very familiar. His handsome face was very familiar, but there was an extra pale look on it. However, even though his eyes were tightly closed and thin, Song Dai''er could still tell that he was the current high-spirited and seemingly arrogant Huangfu Yunyin.


    "How could this be?" Song Dai''er was really unable to compare the man lying on the sickbed in the camera with Huangfu Yun. She sat on the chair in a daze, watching the video of the girl in the video carefully wiping Huangfu Yun''s skin with a handkerchief, occasionally hearing the girl''s murmuring voice. It was just that the voice was too soft, and Song Dai''er was unable to hear it clearly.


    What did Mr. Claude want with this disc that Huangfu Yun was lying on his sickbed? This confused Song Dai''er. She could only sit on the leather chair and stare blankly at this so-called evidence.


    The girl seemed to be wiping something off her face with a handkerchief before hiding it in her bosom. Seeing this, Song Dai''er frowned, and then, as if someone had come in, the girl quickly stood up and gave way. The moment she turned around, Song Dai''er saw the girl''s pale, paper-like face, she was immediately shocked.


    How could this be? Song Dell''s hands suddenly started shaking. When she saw the man that appeared in the video, her eyes widened. Why was it Uncle Bi?


    She had no memory of these things, so she was not surprised. What shocked her the most was what exactly was happening. However, the video of her and Beetle''s conversation made her realize what was going on.


    "Dell, why don''t you have surgery? This is the only way for you to survive! "


    "This method also conceals a higher level of despair. No, no, I don''t want to give him a few more glances."


    Song Dai''er heard these two short lines clearly, and her eyes immediately went blurry. This scene should''ve been before her surgery, and at that time, she had refused the operation just to take a few more glances at the unconscious Huangfu Yunyin on the sickbed? Had she really loved him so much?


    During the moment that Song Dai Er was dazed, the camera turned and the moment that she walked out of the ward, Song Dai''er was sitting in front of a computer, numbly watching her past self. She fell at the door of the ward and continuously struggled, as if she wanted to stand up, but she did not even have the strength to get up.


    What Song Dell heard was Nangong An and the panic-stricken girl carrying her, whose face was covered in blood, up from the ground. Their eyes were filled with grief as they begged her to agree to the operation.


    What did he say? What did he just say? Song Dell''s eyes reddened as she looked at her former self struggling until she became powerless in Nangong An''s arms. Finally, she whispered something into Nangong An''s ear before being carried away by Uncle Bi. Uncle Bi''er''s voice filled Song Dai''s ears as he said, "Take advantage of the fact that your brain hasn''t died and operate to save you ¡­"


    She knew that she had died once, but she didn''t expect the scene before she died to be like this. Claude said that this was the proof that she and Huangfu Yunyin had used their lives to love each other? But before she died, what did she say to Nangong An?


    "Reese ¡­"


    Song Dell knew that Liz didn''t leave, so she started shouting. From the sound she heard from the video just now, she naturally knew what segment Song Dell was watching. Since Song Dell called him in, she would naturally ask about something related.


    "Tell me, why was Huangfu Yunyin lying in the hospital before I operated on him?" Song Dell pressed Liz.


    Liszt lowered his eyes and said, "Dell, do you really want to know?"

 C217 a soft fingertip touch

    "Yes!" Song Dell nodded. She decided that she needed to know everything. Originally, Nangong An didn''t mention anything about her memories, but now she wanted to know more.


    Reese replied, "Then I''ll tell you some things that Peace has never mentioned before. After you hear it, go and judge for yourself."


    "Yes." Song Dell suddenly became nervous.


    Then, Reese said, "Those footage you just saw, if I''m not mistaken, should have been Claude cutting down the hospital''s surveillance videos. He remembered the surveillance cameras that were set up at that time for Huangfu Yunli''s safety! At that time, in order to save you, Huangfu Yun had used his body to block the bullet for you, allowing you to have some time to wait for our rescue! That close range shot almost made Huangfu Yun die on the operating table! "


    "For me? Block the bullets? " Song Dell mumbled with a pale face.


    "Right, at that time you wrongly trusted others, causing the Huangfu Group to almost collapse. In the end, you even had them kidnap you, using you to threaten Huangfu Yunyun. For example, this time, the old man''s intention was the same as kidnapping you!" Reese said in a low voice.


    "Then in order to save me, he blocked it!" Song Dai''er suddenly felt a chill in her heart, causing her to tremble.


    After thinking for a moment, Reese said, "Huangfu Yunshu held the gun to his heart and let people shoot him. Although he was wearing a bulletproof vest, that shot still shattered his heart. When he was sent to the hospital, he almost stopped breathing ¡­"


    "I did it, and that''s why I took care of him like that?" Song Dai''er was so anxious that she wanted to kick herself to find an excuse.


    "That''s not the case. Actually, the reason between you and Huangfu Yunyin is truly very difficult to explain from there!" This was because according to Song Dell''s question, he really couldn''t finish the entire day.


    "I''ll go ask him myself!" Song Dai''er suddenly stood up and walked out. Li Si was startled and hastily went forward to stop Song Dai''er. He said, "Where are you going to find Huangfu Yunyin?"


    Song Dai''er immediately became dejected. She muttered, "That''s right. I don''t even know where he will appear now. I''m going there to find him!"


    He had originally wanted to return for Nangong An and the beauty he had seized, but now it seemed that everything had been a waste of effort. It was clear that the little girl in front of him had placed first, Huangfu Yun, in his heart. Nangong An and Eternal Rest were now number two.


    After a long silence, Reese finally spoke. He said, "The person who called just now was not only Nangong An, but also Huangfu Yunyin. He should still be in the hospital!"


    "He''s still in the hospital, why can''t I see him!" Song Dell immediately turned her head to look at Liz.


    "Perhaps, he''s also injured!" Reese said in a low voice.


    "Send me to the hospital!" Upon hearing the news that Huangfu Yunyin was also injured, Song Dai''er''s heart immediately tensed up. He would be injured, could it be that she had injured him when he was trying to catch her at the Qi household?


    "Alright, my task now is to protect your safety. If you want to go there, I''ll send you there!"


    Liz hurriedly rushed back to the hospital with Song Dell. She found Nangong An and Claude and the others, but she immediately received news that Huangfu Yun''er was still undergoing surgery in the operation room. Song Dai''er''s face was obviously filled with panic. Under Claude''s lead, the group arrived at the closed doors of the operation room.


    Song Dai''er saw that the operation was still in progress. She only felt a wave of dizziness before she said with a tremble, "He ¡­." How did he get injured again? "


    "Don''t worry, Dell is just a minor operation." Nangong An said with a low voice as he held onto Song Dai''er''s arm. This was because he could already feel the panic that Song Dai''er had caused because of Huangfu Yunyin.


    Song Dai Er''s eyes were a little dazed. She leaned against Nangong An''s arm as she looked at the surgical door and said with a pale face, "Brother An He, two years ago, at the last moment when I was unconscious, what did I say to your ear?"


    "You ¡­" Nangong An''s face looked extremely unnatural. On the contrary, when Claude heard Song Dell''s words, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Song Dai''er had finally noticed the gift he had given her!


    "Tell me, I want to know!" This was because she could see the hesitation in Nangong An He''s eyes.


    Nangong An and he smiled faintly. He did not want to hide it to begin with. If he wanted to hide it, he would not push a memory-less Song Dai''er to Huangfu Yunyin''s side. Thus, he closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Dai''er, at that time, you said: If I die, don''t tell him! "If you forget about him again, please bring me back to him ¡­"


    A sparkling teardrop fell down from within Song Dai`er''s eyes. Her heart seemed to dance on the tip of a blade. Just how much did she love Huangfu Yunyin before she said those words?


    "So, Dai''er, I did it. I brought you to Huangfu Yunyin''s side, but you didn''t seem happy. Your tears were always with you!" Nangong An said apologetically.


    "Thank you, Brother An He, for not letting me go further!" Song Dai''er suddenly turned around to face Nangong An and extended her arms to embrace Nangong An''s neck. Her small face was buried in Nangong An''s chest, and she was constantly muttering thanks.


    "Dell, as long as you feel happy!" Nangong An lowered his eyes. Even though he appeared calm on the surface, he could not stop the trembling in his heart. After all, Song Dai''er was also his beloved, but he wanted to personally send her out. He was very cruel to himself, but as long as Song Dell was happy, wouldn''t it be better than having her?


    Song Dai''er broke away from Nangong An''s embrace. She looked at Claude and said, "Mister Claude, thank you for the gift you''ve given me!"


    "No need to thank Dell. Do you understand?" Claude shrugged and said.


    "What did you give Dell?" Nangong An looked at Claude with a puzzled expression.


    Claude chuckled, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I suddenly remember the time when Yun Xiao fainted back then. To prevent others from harming him, didn''t we set up a surveillance camera to monitor the area around the sickroom 24 hours a day?" I''m just cutting a few pieces for Dell.


    Nangong An He was suddenly enlightened. He curled his lips and said, "Claude, you really can do it!"


    At this moment, the lights in the operation room suddenly went out, which meant the operation was over. Everyone immediately tensed up, and seeing that the operation room had been turned on, they gathered around the doctor, asking in chorus, "How is Huangfu Yunyin?"


    "Oh, everyone, don''t worry. Mister Huangfu is very good ¡­" Just as the doctor finished speaking, Huangfu Yunyin was pushed out from behind him. It was as if the anesthetic effect had not passed and he was still sleeping.


    Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yun''s tightly closed eyes. She stood blankly to one side. When she wanted to reach out and touch that face, she was unable to muster up the courage to do so.


    It was this unconscious face that Song Dai''er saw in the video was the sorrow and despair she felt towards the unconscious Huangfu Yunyin two years ago.


    "Mister Huangfu''s operation was very successful, but the effects of the anesthetic haven''t ¡­" As the doctor spoke, he followed the nurse and pushed Huangfu Yun into the ward. When Song Dai''er came back to her senses, they were already far away.


    "Dell, why didn''t you come over?" Nangong An He stopped walking and looked strangely at the hesitant Song Dai Er.


    "I ¡­"


    Song Dai''er hesitated. After a long while, she said to Nangong An, "I ¡­ I want to calm down ¡­"


    When Nangong An and Song Dai''er saw each other like this, he stopped and turned around to walk towards Song Dai''er. He gently caressed Song Dai Er''s hair with his fingers, and said in a delicate and gentle voice like a brother, "Girl, I remember the first time I met you, your eyes were filled with panic, and I was attracted by you. It''s a pity that you don''t love me. Later on, I selfishly thought that if you forgot Huangfu Yunyin, you would be able to fall in love with me, so I lied and said you were my fiancee. But you still abandoned me and left, once again falling in love with Huangfu Yunyin, who you had long forgotten! Afterwards, you lost your memories once again, and this time, I won''t make the same mistake again, because facing Huangfu Yunyin, who can also protect you with his life, I have lost completely ¡­ "


    "Brother An He ¡­"


    Song Dai''er raised her sore eyes and looked at Nangong An, wanting to say something, but her lips were blocked by Nangong An. Nangong An smiled and said, "It''s enough to just call me brother An He. Go, silly girl. I believe in your intuition ¡­"


    "Brother An He, I will be very happy ¡­"


    Song Dai''er lowered her eyes and closed her eyes. She tiptoed and gently kissed Nangong An He''s cheek. As a hint of saltiness entered her mouth, she knew how sorrowful her brother An He was. This was because she had clearly heard Nangong An and Huangfu Yun''s wails from the video of her and Huangfu Yuncun''s life and death together.


    "Go, or else I won''t be able to bear it." After Nangong An He pushed away Song Dai''er, he turned around and left. Once he let go, he knew what it meant. If he didn''t leave now, he really wouldn''t be able to control the pain in his heart.


    Song Dai''er looked at Nangong An''s departing figure and broke into tears. She felt that she was very cruel to Nangong An, but she had no choice. At this moment, she already knew that the man whose heart was filled with emotions was Huang Yunfu.


    His love for Huangfu Yunyin was like a kite that flew in the sky while dragging a string, rising and falling along with the airflow. For a moment, this kite was about to fall to the ground because of his memories and misunderstandings. However, when she saw the anxious face of the man downstairs, who had opened his arms to let her jump, the kite that was struggling at the bottom of the ravine to fall soared up into the sky in a moment of safety.


    The moment she rushed up to the blue sky, she understood that the one she loved was him ¡­


    As they walked into the ward that Huangfu Yun was in, Song Dai''er quietly sat beside him. The surrounding people had long since tactfully opened the door and left. Thus, in this small world filled with disinfectant, there was only the existence of Song Dell and Huangfu Yunyin.


    "It must be the same scene from two years ago. I sat beside you, quietly watching you!" Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yun as she whispered to him in a low voice. Suddenly, her hand grasped Huangfu Yun''s right hand, and her soft fingertip made contact with his palm.

 C218 Your only woman

    "Wake up, and ask me to marry you again!" I''ve been your fiancee for too long! " Tears fell from her eyes. Now, she did not care about those memories from before. She only wanted to start with the memories she had with Huangfu Yun now.


    Huangfu Yun struggled to keep his eyes open. When he looked at the woman lying on top of him, his amber eyes moved. Just now, when he woke up from his daze, he heard Song Dai''er say that she was willing to marry him!


    "You made me fall in love with you so confidently. That''s why you treated me so shamelessly the third time, right?" Song Dai''er didn''t seem to realize that Huangfu Yunyin had already woken up, and was still whispering. However, she also felt that something was wrong ¡ª Huangfu Yunyin''s heartbeat seemed to be abnormally fast, so she quickly raised her face from Huangfu Yunyin''s body.


    As for Huangfu Yun, he hastily closed his eyes the moment Song Dai''er raised her head, because he still wanted to secretly hear what was in her heart.


    "Phew, don''t scare me!" I''ll call the doctor in to take a look! " Song Dai''er saw that Huangfu Yun''s heartbeat seemed to be abnormally fast, so she reached out her hand to stroke Huangfu Yun''s cheek and said uneasily.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun couldn''t hold it in any longer. He couldn''t hold it in any longer, so he hoarsely called out to Song Dai''er, afraid that this fool would actually call a bunch of doctors over.


    When she heard Huangfu Yun call out to her like this, she suddenly trembled. Just as she raised her head to look into his burning eyes, a red cloud instantly rose on her small face. She felt a little guilty, like a thief, as she said, "You ¡­ "Why did you wake up!"


    "Dell, come here! Lie down here! " Huangfu Yun pointed at his chest with his intact right hand.


    Song Dai''er did not refuse. She obediently listened to Huangfu Yun''s commands, and lightly rested her small face against his chest.


    Using his right hand to stroke Song Dai''er''s hair, Huangfu Yun felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. He said in a low voice, "Dai''er, the fourth time you proposed marriage, are you willing to marry me?"


    "Willing... Song Dell said straightforwardly.


    Huangfu Yunyin suddenly felt as if he was soaring to the peak of the clouds. The corners of his eyes became slightly moist, because Song Dai''er had agreed! He had waited so long for this woman, and she had finally agreed.


    "But I''m your only woman... I don''t want to see any Linda or whatever! " Song Dell suddenly thought of that hot foreign girl, and her stomach filled with a sour feeling.


    Huangfu Yun was surprised, but then he ridiculed, "So Dai Er is really jealous. Linda, Linda, she is just my secretary ¡­"


    "What ¡­" Understanding that she was being toyed with, Song Dai''er instantly wished she could find a hole to bury herself alive. However, she still couldn''t vent her anger as she raised her little fist and smashed it towards Huangfu Yun''s chest.


    Three months later...


    "Stop..." Don''t strangle, it''s too tight! I can do it myself! " Huangfu Yun''s mournful wails came from the locker room in the presidential suite of Southeast Asia''s most luxurious Jeska Hotel. His voice seemed to be a little distorted because his neck was strangled.


    Song Dai''er stood on the small stool, cold sweat trickling down her forehead. She faced the tie she had tied around Huangfu Yun''s neck, which was now in a complete mess, and stubbornly said, "Don''t. Your hand hasn''t completely recovered. I''ll help you ¡­"


    "Cough." Dell, if you don''t stop now, I''ll really be strangled to death by you! " Huangfu Yuyun''s hand held onto Song Dai''er''s waist. To be honest, he didn''t even need to use his two hands to lift this woman. Was there a problem with his tie?


    "Ugh ¡­" I can''t untie it, but it''s tied up like a dead knot. What should I do? " Song Dai''er faced the tie that she had beaten into a lump. She embarrassedly looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s handsome face that was covered in dark clouds due to the strangling.


    "You idiot ¡­" Huangfu Yun held his hands together and pulled Song Dai''er off the stool before shouting, "Hurry and find the scissors for me!"


    Facing Song Dai''er who ran faster than a rabbit, Huangfu Yun helplessly sighed for his 50th sacrificial tie. His Dai''er, why couldn''t she learn to tie a small bow tie? Tomorrow, she would be the legitimate Madam Huangfu ¡­


    "Scissor, scissors are coming!" Song Dell ran over with the scissors and stood on the stool again. She raised the scissors with both hands. With a "kacha" sound, her tie was cut in half.


    "Hu!" Huangfu Yun took a deep breath, his eyes swept across Song Dai''er who was standing on the chair, looking at him uneasily.


    "Mm, I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­" Song Dell placed her palms together in front of her face as she begged for mercy.


    "You owe me my tie!" Huangfu Yun pointed at the dead body with a tie on the ground and said with a face full of displeasure.


    "I bought it for you in the first place, how can I lose a bird ¡­" Although Song Dai''er unwillingly whispered, she still tiptoed and hugged Huangfu Yun''s neck as she gave him a kiss.


    How could it be enough if it wasn''t hot! Huangfu Yunke was unable to control the pain he felt from being beautiful for the past three months, but he couldn''t do anything about it. This time, he simply wrapped his arm around Song Dai and pressed her against the wall, kissing her.


    Song Dell leaned her back against the fluffy wall. She decisively threw a bucket of cold water at Huangfu Yun and said, "Damn you! Hurry up and shut up!"


    "Still not enough?" Huangfu Yun unhappily raised his head from his beauty''s embrace.


    "What''s the rush? Tomorrow, hehe ¡­" Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yunyin with a sneer, and knew that there was a hidden traitor in her smile. She wanted to properly take revenge on this man for the matter of eating her for some unknown reason.


    "Phew ¡­" Huangfu Yun fiercely sucked in a deep breath, trying his best to suppress the flame that was forcefully suppressed by this damnable woman. After tidying up his collar, he said in a low voice, "I''m going to work ¡­"


    "Return early ¡­" Song Dai''er waved towards Huangfu Yunliang''s back before he bid farewell with a gentle smile to the man who was his husband the next day.


    Open the door, close the door. After she said that, only Song Dell was left in the luxurious bedroom. The light was a bit dim. Song Dell walked to the window and pulled open the heavy curtain. Instantly, the light penetrated in.


    When she turned around and saw the pure white wedding dress on the hanger, the broken diamonds on the hem of the dress shone brightly in the sunlight, and a rosy smile immediately appeared on her small face.


    Tomorrow she would be his bride... A hint of lightness flashed through his heart.


    Song Dai''er sat on the carpet, unable to conceal her smile of happiness. He, Huangfu Yunyin, had said that he had been chasing her for almost seven years! And she only remembered him for five months...


    Huangfu Yunyin had wanted to tell her about the events of the past seven years that she had forgotten, but she stopped him! She covered Huangfu Yun''s mouth and gently rejected him with a smile.


    Although her memories covered up her time, she could still imagine how heart-wrenching it was when she and Huangfu Yun had experienced the same thing before with these seven short words, ''love each other with her life''! Now that she dared to bet her entire life''s worth of happiness on Huangfu Yunyin, she believed that she would be able to obtain a lifetime of happiness from this so-called stranger she had only known for a short "five months".


    Therefore, memories, to her, were really unimportant ¡­


    As long as she could have some memories with him, it would be enough.


    "Ding dong ¡­"


    A doorbell rang, waking Song Dai''er up from her bliss. She got up, arranged the buttons on her clothes that Huangfu Yun had just bitten off, and hastily ran to the door, asking, "Who ¡­"


    "Huh?"


    When he opened the door, he saw a woman standing outside. She had the features of a European and American woman, and her red lips were cold, her eyes were exquisite to the point that they looked like a pair of cat eyes.


    Song Dai''er kept searching her mind for a memory of that good-looking woman, but without her memory, could she have walked the wrong path? Out of politeness, Song Dai''er smiled at this unfamiliar woman and asked: "Who are you looking for?"


    The woman''s eyes were always on Song Dell''s face. Her black eyes were deep like a pool of water. When she saw Song Dell''s smile, there were spots of light flashing. Finally, she spoke, "Dai Er ¡­"


    When she saw that the woman knew her name, Song Dai''er was startled. She nodded and said, "You know me?"


    "Of course!" The woman grinned. She actually stretched out her hand to caress Song Dai Er''s cheek. "Dai Er, your smile is really cute!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Song Dai Er intentionally dodged the woman''s hand, but she still shivered all of a sudden as the woman''s actions were too strange.


    "Why don''t you invite me in for a cup of tea? This disrespect goes against Huangfu Family''s rules of hospitality! " The woman smiled. Song Dai Er suddenly woke up, she and this strange woman were still standing at the door. However, was this woman allowed to enter or not allowed to enter? He was a stranger approaching her, but from this woman''s conversation, he seemed very familiar with her. In terms of clothing, it could be seen that she was wearing a uniform made out of one of the world''s top brands.


    Maybe it was someone she used to know. Song Dai''er had this thought and quickly made a space. She opened the door and said, "Please come in ¡­"


    The woman walked into the room leisurely and elegantly. When she walked past Song Dell, she could smell that the perfume this woman was emitting was Chanel''s No. 5 perfume.


    "Sit, please sit!" Song Dale mechanically turned around and looked at the woman. She didn''t seem to have any intention of sitting down on the sofa, so she numbly invited him to sit down.


    The sofa was positioned right in front of the bedroom door. The woman''s eyes seemed to be attracted by the white wedding dress hanging on the clothes rack. Before Song Tai could say anything, she walked into the bedroom by herself.


    Weird, weird...


    Song Dell followed the woman into the bedroom. She stood at the door blankly and watched as the woman gently caressed her pure white dress with her fingertips.

 C219 Hes my husband

    "You will be the most beautiful bride ever!" The woman suddenly turned her head to look at Song Dai''er and laughed.


    "Thank, thank you ¡­" Although Song Dai Er felt that this uninvited guest was very strange, she still received her praise.


    Very soon, the woman walked out of the bedroom. She looked at the clock and chuckled. "It''s getting late. I thought Yun Ning would be here. I think I''ll leave first. I''ll come visit another day!"


    "Oh, so you''re looking for Yun Yun!" Song Dell said, suddenly enlightened.


    "I also came to visit you and wish you a happy wedding tomorrow!" The woman then lowered her head and opened the small bag in her hand. She then took out a small box and said, "This is my present to you!"


    "Thank you!" Song Dai''er took the box suspiciously. When she opened it to take a look, her eyes lit up, because the small box actually contained a fine and exquisite blue rose. She couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, "So beautiful ¡­"


    "Hur hur, as long as you like it!" After saying this, the woman turned around and was about to leave. When Song Dai''er saw that the woman was about to leave, she hurriedly ran up to her and said, "This is too precious, how can I accept it?"


    "To Huangfu Yunyin, this gift to you might just be an ordinary little thing in his eyes! Just take it! "


    "Ordinary gadgets?" Song Dai''er looked at the blue rose that was covered in diamonds with suspicion, her face twitching slightly.


    "Alright, I still have things to do, let''s go!" The woman waved to Song Dell, then turned and left.


    "You have to tell me what your name is!" Song Dai''er finally said these words, because she felt that this woman was perhaps Huangfu Yunyin''s friend.


    "Fiona Rao."


    After saying her name, the woman smiled, turned around, and left.


    "Another stupid black-haired woman. The Lei Family''s blood has been mixed like the stinky water in a ditch. Huangfu Yunyin might not be very happy to hear this surname!" The murmurs of Fiona Rao''s departing woman were impossible for Song Dale to hear.


    Fiona Rao?


    After muttering this name, Song Dai''er turned around and returned to her room. She had no memory of this name! On the other hand, the two words, Leo, were very familiar.


    She closed the door and was just putting down the blue rose Fiona Rao had given her when the doorbell rang again.


    "Who is it?" Song Dell strode over. This time, she opened the door and rushed out excitedly, "Brother An He, you''re here!"


    Nangong An He stood at the entrance. He opened his arms wide to catch Song Dai Er, folded his arms, and carried her back into the house. Song Dai''er was like a gibbon with her arms around Nangong An''s neck, like a spoiled child with no intention of being a wife.


    Nangong An and Mu Ru Yue looked lovingly at Song Dai Er''s rosy face. He chuckled lightly and said, "Let go. If Huangfu Yun sees this later, he will make trouble for our Nangong family again!"


    "He dares! I will escape the marriage tomorrow!" Song Dell clenched her fists and laughed.


    "Can you bear it? Girl!" Actually, he had also come over by Huangfu Yunyin''s side earlier. After hearing Huangfu Yunyin sigh and tell him that his sister was not virtuous, he couldn''t help but run over.


    "Hehe, I can''t bear to let Brother An He see it!" Song Dell giggled.


    Nangong An reached out his hand to rub Song Dai Er''s head and said, "Dai Er, in these three months, you have automatically asked to come to Huangfu Yun''s side to take care of him. You must have made him suffer a lot!"


    "No, no ¡­" Actually, these three months, it could only be said that Huangfu Yun had served her well.


    "It''s best if he suffers a little more!" Nangong An gnashed his teeth as he clenched his fists. Because in these three months, Huangfu Yunyin had been presiding over the Southeast Asia Huangfu Corporation branch. At first, this small Southeast Asian region had the Nangong Family, but now, the two world giants, Huangfu Yunyin, had appeared in this place, with their sharp heads sticking out like bamboo shoots sprouting after a rain, and the benefits were being divided up. These days, Reese was just sighing as he counted his income with his computer. It could be seen that this had a great impact on the Nangong Family, and right now, Huangfu Yunyin''s actions were simply too unkind and unkind.


    "Hey, you should be a bit more polite, he''s my husband!" Song Dai''er cast an angry glare at Nangong An.


    "Tsk tsk, you haven''t even gotten married into Huangfu Family when your arms turned so crooked! I want to protest! " Nangong An protested in dissatisfaction.


    "The protest is futile!" Song Dell jumped up from the sofa and ran straight into the bedroom.


    "Come back, where are you going?" Nangong An asked.


    Song Dai''er took out the wedding gift Fiona Rao had sent to Nangong An He and said, "Brother An He, a woman just gave me such a wedding gift!"


    "What is it?" As Nangong An spoke, he opened the exquisite box. He was suddenly attracted by the sapphire blue rose.


    "This item is not something that an ordinary person can afford!" Nangong An narrowed his eyes. He held the blue rose in his hand and carefully studied it before speaking.


    "Un, I know as well!" Song Dell nodded.


    "Who gave it to you!" Nangong An curiously asked.


    "It''s a woman. She said her name was Fiona Rao!" Song Dell said the woman''s name.


    Fiona Rao! When she heard this name, Nangong An immediately jumped up onto the sofa. Song Dai''er was startled. She anxiously looked at Nangong An and asked, "Brother An He, what''s wrong? Who is this woman?"


    "She is!" Nangong An slightly raised his brows and smiled, because if Huangfu Yunyin heard the words he was about to say, Nangong An believed that Huangfu Yunyin would jump up and cut his tongue.


    "Speak, Brother An He!" Song Dai''er seemed to be very curious about the woman from before. This was because not only was that woman strange, she also had a domineering aura that revolved around her, causing people to have no choice but to calm down and look up at her.


    "It should be Huangfu Yunyin''s half-sister ¡­" The corner of Nangong An''s mouth raised slightly. The people of the Lei Clan seemed to be constantly approaching Huangfu Yunxiao these past few years. First it was the old man, now it was the older sister, Fiona Leo! However, Huangfu Yunyin seemed to hate this family to the extreme.


    "Elder sister? "No way!" Song Dai''er could not connect the blonde woman and Huangfu Yun''s amber and brown hair.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Song Dai''er''s face, Nangong An knew that Huangfu Yun had definitely not told her about his secret. Thus, he said, "That''s right!"


    "But, they clearly look different ¡­" Song Dell said something extremely stupid.


    He almost spit out the tea in his mouth when he heard Song Dell''s words. He didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry as he said, "Fine, don''t tell me that after staying with Huangfu Yun for so long, you still didn''t see that he is a mixed blood Asian and Asian person. His father is the well-known Lei Family master, and his mother is Asian. "Mm. In other words, Huangfu Yunyin is actually the illegitimate child of the Lei Family!"


    "Uh, so complicated!" Song Dell shook her head, because she only knew that Huangfu Yunli was the adopted son of the former master of the famous Italian Huangfu Group.


    "Mm, he''s a little responsible for his status. But, Dai''er, you must not mention the name ''Lei Clan'' in front of Huangfu Yunyin!" Nangong An reminded.


    "Why?" Song Dai''er doubtfully asked. Since Huangfu Yunyin was a member of the Lei Clan, why couldn''t he mention this in front of him?


    Nangong An lowered his eyes and said, "The Lei Clan, in the eyes of the people of this world, is an extremely mysterious royal aristocratic family in Europe. The Nangong Clan, in the eyes of the people of this world, is an extremely mysterious royal aristocratic family in Europe.


    "Oh, oh, I understand!" Song Dell nodded. Because they were related by blood, the pure bloodline of the Lei Clan should have been inherited by Fiona Leio. She had dazzling golden hair and clear blue eyes, and looking at Huangyun Fushui''s near black brown hair and amber eyes, it was no wonder that the Lei Clan would throw it out ¡­


    Moreover, when Huangfu Yunyin was young, the Qiao family was massacred overnight. There was a rumor that Huangfu Yunyin, who had escaped by luck when he was a teenager, had once turned to his own father to seek help from him when he was being hunted down. However, Huangfu Yunyin did not get any help, and because of that, Huangfu Yunyin continued to hate the Lei Clan for being cold to him and his mother.


    "In the past, it turns out that it was such a misfortune ¡­" Song Dai''er suddenly felt a little bit sad, because she had never heard Huangfu Yun tell her about his misfortunes as a teenager.


    "Of course, this is only a legend. Perhaps only Huangfu Yunyin knows the true reason behind Huangfu Yun''s hatred towards the Lei Clan!" Nangong An said.


    "Nangong An, what kind of bad things did you say about me to my wife?" Huangfu Yun opened the door and immediately saw Nangong An and Song Dai''er chatting about something. He slightly raised his eyebrows. Why had this annoying Nangong An come over?


    "Yi, Yun Yun, why did you come back so quickly?" Song Dai''er turned her head. When she saw Huangfu Yun standing at the door, she excitedly jumped up and ran to his side like a happy child.


    "I only dealt with the matters of the corporation for a short while!" Huangfu Yun extended his arm to embrace Song Dai Er''s shoulder as he walked into the guest hall. He looked at Nangong An and said unhappily, "What are you doing here?"


    "Speak politely, don''t offend your brother-in-law!" Nangong An said with an indifferent expression.


    "Look at the two of you, can you not fight like this!" Song Dai''er helplessly shook her head. It was just as Aury had said; Huangfu Yunyin and Nangong An would be able to quietly sit there for a day. That day would probably be the end of the world.


    "I came to see my sister, can''t I? After today, my sister will be taken away by you. It will not be easy for me to meet her! " Nangong An sat up on the sofa and pulled Song Dai''er out of Huangfu Yun''s arms. He made Song Dai''er sit beside him and gave him a glance as if he was showing off in front of Huangfu Yun.


    "Sure, why not!" Huangfu Yun''s tone was as cold as a thousand-year-old block of ice.


    Song Dai''er only smiled slightly, because she knew that even though Huangfu Yun and Nangong An''s words were tit for tat, it was impossible for them to fight.


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the exquisite box on the table. He pointed at it and asked, "Nangong An He, what did you give to Dai''er?"


    "Uh, I''m not that broke. Dell is already my biggest present to you!" Nangong An coldly smiled.


    "This is what happened just now ¡­" When Song Dai''er said this, Nangong An and Song Dai''er pulled at each other with their hands behind their backs, hinting her not to continue. Thus, she swallowed back her words because she remembered that Nangong An had said the three words, ''Lei Family'', to not mention in front of Huangfu Yunchao.


    "Did anyone else come just now?" As Huangfu Yunyin spoke, he opened the box with his fingertip. In that split-second, his eyes touched the sapphire blue diamond rose inside the box, and his face immediately darkened.

 C220 Get out get out dont regret it!

    "How... "What''s wrong ¡­" Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yun''s gloomy face with slight nervousness. At the same time, she discovered to her horror that Huangfu Yun''s hand holding the box was bulging with veins!


    "It''s just a gift, why should I care!" Nangong An who was at the side curled his lips in disdain.


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes made contact with Song Dai''er''s anxious gaze, and he was stunned. Only then did he relax his expression, once again covering the box and throwing it on the table with a bang.


    "Alright, Dai Er, will you be following me back to the Nan Gong Family? Everyone in the family misses you! " Nangong An and Troubling Hair chuckled!


    "Nangong An He, if you want to scram, scram on your own. Don''t even think of bringing Dai Er along!" Huangfu Yun turned his head, his face gloomy as he looked at Nangong An He.


    "You ¡­" Nangong An gnashed his teeth in anger when he saw Huangfu Yun Yun dominating Song Dai''er.


    "Brother An He, I ¡­" "I''ll send you out ¡­" Noticing that the situation was not right, Song Dai''er hurriedly pushed Huangfu Yun behind her, put her hand on Nangong An''s arm and said with a light smile!


    "Our Dell has a conscience." Nangong An and Han Qingru coldly stared at Huangfu Yun, this would-be young master of the Nangong family, before pulling Song Dai''er along with them as they left!


    As he watched Song Dai''er and Nangong An''s figures disappear into the living room, Huangfu Yun turned his gaze back to the small box on the table. His fingertips gently opened the lid of the box, and the blue rose shone with a seductive light under the light.


    "Mother ¡­"


    In his mind, there was always a beautiful woman with a head of brown hair. The always blue roses had their own feelings, but when he saw the blue roses, her beautiful eyes were always filled with tears! The blue rose was the emblem of that family.


    "You don''t deserve the noble and pure blood of the Lei Clan flowing through your body ¡­"


    "Bastard!"


    "¡­"


    Words like these vilified Huangfu Yun''s self-esteem and filled his childhood until he was five years old. His mother then resolutely brought him away from that castle-like palace ¡­


    He remembered, of course, the way his mother had trembled when she held his small hand. He would carve it into his heart for the rest of his life.


    "Phew ¡­"


    His hand slid down to his side, his dark red eyes still staring at the sapphire blue rose. He picked up the priceless rose with his fingertip and threw it into the trash can beside him!


    "BOOM!"


    A crisp sound rang out. Huangfu Yun let out a cold laugh as he thought, "What the hell, it ruined my good mood before my marriage ¡­"


    Song Dai''er followed Nangong An downstairs and out of the hotel. After watching Nangong An and his departure, she turned around and returned to the presidential suite.


    "Eh, Yun Yun?"


    When Song Dai Er walked into the living room and saw that there was no one there, she was stunned for a moment. She turned her head to look at the bedroom and suddenly remembered that Yun Xiao had woken up very early.


    and so on...


    Song Dell was about to leave with the tea set when she noticed a flash of blue in the trash can. She stopped.


    Turning around, Song Dell bent over the trash can and confirmed that the diamond rose that should have been worth a lot was lying in the trash can. A puzzled expression appeared on her face. Then, he reached out and picked up the rose from the trash can.


    Did she really hate him to such an extent? But she didn''t seem to say that this item was given to her by someone from the Leo family! Song Dell stood in the kitchen washing glasses, looking at the blue rose, her heart suddenly in turmoil.


    After washing the cups, Song Dell held the blue rose in her hand and walked into the bedroom. When she heard the sound of running water in the bathroom, she sneered, "This guy, why is he bathing in broad daylight ¡­"


    "Yun Yun, what happened to you just now?" Leaning against the translucent glass bathroom door, Song Dell said in boredom as she watched Huangfu Yun''s robust and robust body faintly appear and disappear.


    "I''m fine ¡­" Inside the bathroom, Huangfu Yunyin allowed the hot water to wash off his head. He had to wash away his bad mood!


    "If you didn''t ask me who sent that flower to me, then who was it that came today?" Song Dai''er said with a relaxed smile, unable to see Huangfu Yun''s expression.


    Huangfu Yunyin did not answer this question. He naturally knew who had given this flower to him; he was incomparably clear on its identity!


    Seeing that Huangfu Yun did not reply, Song Dai''er did not continue asking. She turned around and left.


    It was just as An An and Big Brother said. Was Huangfu Yunyun really that disgusted with the Lei Clan? But didn''t half of the blood of the Leo family exist in his body as well? Song Dell leaned back in her chaise longue, twirling the blue rose between her fingertips. So much so that Huangfu Yunyin didn''t even notice when he walked out of the bathroom.


    When Huangfu Yun walked out of the bathroom, his messy hair still had water droplets, and his loose robe revealed his strong, honey-colored chest. It seemed as if his chest had turned slightly red from the hot water bath just now. When he passed by Song Dell, Huangfu Yun couldn''t help but ask in a low voice when he saw Song Dai''s dazed and motionless appearance, "Dai''er, what are you daydreaming for?"


    "Huh?" After being asked by Huangfu Yun, Song Dai''er''s thoughts suddenly returned. With a shake of her hand, the rose on her fingertip fell onto the carpet.


    Huangfu Yun''s gaze was once again captured by the blue rose. His amber eyes once again seemed to be filled with a red mist. Looking at the flustered Song Dai''er, he coldly asked, "Who told you to pick it up?"


    Huangfu Yun''s restrained tone of voice made Song Dai''er''s heart empty, because he had never used this tone to speak to her before.


    "Wh-why did you throw it away?" Song Dai''er had to muster all her courage before she could finish speaking. This was because Huangfu Yunyin, who was standing in front of her, was too terrifying!


    "The reason for losing it could be said to be because it is too cheap and too shameful! I don''t need anything from this family. Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    Hearing Huangfu Yun''s words, Song Dai''er understood what was going on. She looked at Huangfu Yun, who was wiping his hair with a towel as if nothing had happened, and said, "Because he was gifted to her by the Lei Clan!"


    Huangfu Yun became as manic as a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He threw the towel in his hand away, and with a wave of his arms, all the items on the mirror platform in front of him were swept to the ground with a "hua la" sound.


    "Why are you taking something from the Leo family? Why do you want it? " Huangfu Yun roared as he pulled on Song Dai''er''s wrist.


    "Put..." Let go! That was just a blessing from your sister when she married you ¡­ " Because Huangfu Yun''er''s wrist was tightly gripped by Song Dai, the force was too great, causing her to drop the center of her brows due to the pain.


    The anger that she barely managed to suppress was ignited by a single careless sentence from Song Dell, causing her to be unable to control herself. Huangfu Yuyun''s amber eyes were filled with anger, causing her to be afraid.


    "Elder sister?" When Huangfu Yun heard Song Dai''er spit out this form of address, he used a smile that was uglier than crying as he looked at Song Dai''er and said, "You became so intimate all of a sudden? "My Dai''er, you need to remember, your husband''s surname was once Qiao, and then his surname was Huangfu. But he never had the surname Lei!"


    "Do you hate the way they treat you? But didn''t they want to find you again now? Can''t you forgive them? Your mother probably doesn''t want to see you and your family become like this due to your enmity! " When Song Dai''er saw that Huangfu Yunyin was so opposed to the Lei Clan, she wanted to advise him. However, she didn''t expect him to drag her out of the room as soon as he heard her words.


    "Scram..." Get lost now! " After pushing Song Dai''er out of the bedroom, Huangfu Yunyin threw the blue rose towards Song Dai''er and roared, "Since you like it so much, then take this damned thing and get out of here!"


    "What did you say?" A pair of warm tears rolled down her face. She was unwilling to believe that the man who was going to give his life for the next day was actually going to tell her to scram in the next minute, despite all the sweet talk she had heard one minute ago!


    Was she wrong? She thought she knew this man''s heart very well, but now she realized that she had never been able to touch his insides.


    If he wanted her to scram just because she had violated his deepest secret, then what was the point in keeping her? Shouldn''t there be any concealment between husband and wife? To be honest, she, Song Dai''er, was already like a piece of white paper in front of him, and he actually treated her like this when she accidentally touched a secret in his heart!


    "If you want to leave, then leave! Bastard, don''t regret it!" Song Dell came back to her senses, and her pearl-like eyes rolled out of their red sockets. She turned around and ran to this luxurious suite while crying before Huangfu Yunyin could react.


    "Bang ¡­"


    The loud sound of the door closing caused Huangfu Yun to tremble. He was frightened by Song Dell''s tears just now, but now, he woke up from his shock. Just what kind of shameful thing did he do to Song Dell?


    His hands clenched into fists, Huangfu Yun''s anger gradually calmed down after Song Dell left. He regretted it. After all, Dai''er didn''t even understand the relationship between him and the Leo family ¡­


    The room was completely silent. Huangfu Yun stood on the spot for a long time. Suddenly, a hint of silence caused him to panic.


    What had just happened, why was he so reluctant to tell Dell to get out of here? Would she come back?


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun panicked. He had finally captured Dai Er with great difficulty, how could he let her go so easily? He deserved to die! But what was the use of blaming himself now? He had to apologize to Dale and bring her back. Tomorrow, she would be the bride he had been looking forward to for years. With fear in his heart, Huangfu Yun changed into simple casual clothes as fast as he could as he chased after them out of the hotel.


    However, when he had chased her out of the hotel, Song Dell had already disappeared without a trace. A hint of anxiety appeared on Huangfu Yun''s face as he hurriedly chased after her along the small path in the hotel''s plaza.

 C221 They didnt allow him to approach them

    "Dell?"


    Huangfu Yunyin''s anxious call attracted the attention of passersby, but Huangfu Yunyin was pointless. He only wanted to find Song Dai''er.


    He was wrong. Dell should not have been the breakthrough for him to express his emotions. She was clearly his treasure, how could he just tell her to scram like that? Not to mention the past three months, he wasn''t immersed in the joy of owning Dai Er that day. Seeing that tomorrow''s wedding was about to happen, he actually lost her at this time!


    "Dell, come out, I was wrong, I''m sorry ¡­"


    However, no matter how loud Huangfu Yun shouted, Song Dai''er seemed as if she had vanished from the face of the earth without a trace.


    When she ran out of the hotel crying, she did not bring her mobile phone or purse with her, so she could not return to the Nangong family. Under the strange gazes of the passersby, she sat in the flower bed in front of the square and sobbed for a long time.


    What she didn''t know was that ever since she had left the hotel, a pair of eyes had been following her.


    Now, the person was approaching her step by step and handing her a set of white handkerchief.


    When a handkerchief appeared in Song Dai Er''s blurry line of sight, she choked and said, "No need, don''t dirty your handkerchief!"


    "Your cute face has been tainted by tears, isn''t that even more of a pity!"


    The voice that said this was filled with an ancient feeling. Song Dai''er was attracted by this voice, so she raised her head to look at the source of the voice.


    When Song Dell saw a spirited old man standing in front of her, she was slightly stunned. Because, from this old man''s blue eyes and golden hair, he seemed to have some sort of resemblance to Huangfu Yunyin! And the aura emitted from his entire body seemed to have the same effect in different ways as Huangfu Yunyin.


    "You are?" Having seen Huangfu Yunyin''s so-called elder sister, Song Dell couldn''t help but become suspicious in her heart. Thus, she asked with bloodshot eyes, confirming some thoughts in her heart.


    The old man actually sat down next to Song Dai Er, he happily laughed and said, "Let me introduce myself, my name is Fango Lei Ao!


    Leo, it''s Leo again! It really was Leo! Song Dailuo''s red eyes stared in shock at the old man who had suddenly appeared and introduced himself. Her eyes turned sour as tears started rolling down her face once again.


    "Hey, why are you crying again?" Who would have thought that the head of the Lei Family would be crying in front of his future daughter-in-law! In fact, he had long wanted to get close to Song Dai Er, wanting to confirm what kind of woman could be so attractive to Yun Yun, especially after hearing from Claude reported that he was going to be married. This unforgivable father of his had no choice but to secretly run over, and never expected to see his future daughter-in-law running out of the hotel lobby crying like this!


    "Just what is your relationship with Huangfu Yunyin?!" Song Dai''er saw how nervous Fago Leo looked. She couldn''t help but reach out to grab the handkerchief in his hand and casually wipe away her tears!


    "I am Huangfu Yunyin''s father!" When he said this, Figo Leo''s voice seemed to soften a little.


    Song Dell raised her red eyes and said, "I have already guessed it. Why are you following me?"


    "I... Me! The dignified master of the Leo Family was actually being spoken to in such a manner by Song Dai Er!


    "Huangfu Yunyin''s father, I''m telling you, don''t follow me!" Song Dai''er saw that when Fago Lei stuttered, she was already in a bad mood. She glared viciously at the innocent old man before her and got up to leave. She had to think of a way to return to the Nan Gong Family!


    He could not understand how Huangfu Yunyin, who was stern and unsmiling in the eyes of the people of the world, could fall for this childish woman. However, when he saw that Song Dai''er was about to leave, he hurriedly stood up and said, "Dai Er, do me a favor!"


    "I hate Huangfu Yunyin. I hate everyone in your clan. Why should I help you?!" Don''t tell me this old man couldn''t tell that her terrible mood was due to that Huangfu son of hers!


    "Can you help me get close to my son?" For all these years, he had wanted to get close to Huangfu Yun, but one glance from him made him stop. He knew Huangfu Yunyin still resented his actions towards them all those years ago, but there was nothing he could do about it! And right now, just as Claude had said, the only way to get close to Huangfu Yunyin was through Song Dai!


    Song Dale turned around and looked at the weird old man, "If you want to get close to your son, why are you looking for me?"


    "Because he wouldn''t let me near him at all!" Although Huangfu Yunyin was an illegitimate child, he was indeed the only son he cared the most about. Especially after he heard that the Qiao Family had been massacred overnight, that the woman he had blamed for his entire life had been killed, and that their common son, Yunyin, was missing. The guilt in his heart was extremely strong! And when a dozen or so years later, a man called Huangfu Yunyin appeared before the eyes of the world with a manner as swift as lightning, when he saw those amber eyes, he knew that he was his son, but the person who incarnated Huangfu Yunyin simply could not allow him to approach him, let alone recognize him as his father!


    "Why?" Song Dai''er suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at Fango Lei Ao. Suddenly, a thought of prying into Huangfu Yun''s forbidden thoughts appeared in her heart.


    Figo Leo sighed deeply, "I''m not a qualified father, so Yun Yun hates me, even hates the entire family!"


    "What did you do to him?" Song Dai''er suddenly became spirited. She eagerly looked at Fago Lei, completely contrary to what she had thought just now. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Huangfu Yun.


    "Are you willing to help me?" Figo Leo''s blue eyes blazed with hope as he looked at his future daughter-in-law.


    "Tell me first, what heinous crime did you commit against Huangfu Yunyin?" Song Dell used her fingertip to wipe away the tears under her eyelids, looking at the old man with an expression full of interest. She was like a child trying to deceive a story.


    "Sit down, it''s a long story!" Figo Leo patted the seat beside him, motioning for Song Dell to come over and sit down. It had to be said that in the short period of contact, Figo Leo had been attracted by the child in front of him.


    Since someone was going to tell her the reason why she was so vexed today, Song Dai''er naturally wouldn''t let it go. Since her interest had been aroused, there was no reason for her to suppress it.


    Seeing that Song Dell had settled into her seat, Figo Rao started speaking, "Yun Yun''s mother is called Qiao Ziyue. In the past, she was a young miss of a wealthy and declining family in Z Country. She lived alone in a foreign land, and after a few interviews and selections, she became my eldest daughter''s piano teacher!"


    "Eh, you''re saying that you and Huangfu Yunyin''s mother met after you were married?" Song Dell looked at Fango Lei Ao in surprise.


    "Yes, but at that time, my marriage was a family arranged marriage. When Qiao Ziyue, this woman with the charisma of an Oriental woman appeared, I discovered that my heart was still beating, and Qiao Ziyue''s outstanding knowledge made me even more enchanted!" When Figo Leo looked back at the past, his face was flushed with excitement.


    "And then?" Song Dell could not wait to know what would happen next.


    "Afterwards, Ziyue and I fell in love again, because we were attracted to each other. Of course, Qiao Ziyue was often filled with guilt and pain when she secretly made love with me. She tried several times to leave me, but I begged her to stay! But the path of love between us is filled with thorns. Zi Yue never asked me to give her anything when we were together, so I felt extremely guilty. At this moment, my family''s elder discovered Qiao Ziyue''s existence! However, Zi Yue, who was of Eastern descent, would never let her clansmen accept her! In the face of Ziyue''s embarrassing situation as well as the tears of my innocent wife, I couldn''t even bring up the word divorce! The elders of the family also didn''t allow me to divorce an ordinary woman from the East to become my wife. Doing so would bring shame to the entire family! Just as I was in a dilemma between the two of them, Qiao Ziyue chose to leave by herself. I couldn''t stand the pain of losing Qiao Ziyue, so I frantically searched for her whereabouts. In order to redeem Zi Yue''s love, I even gave up on the Lei Family''s inheritance right and spent a period of blissful and happy time with Qiao Ziyue ¡­ "


    Song Dai''er was startled as she heard this, but she still looked at Figg Lei Ao and said, "Huangfu Yun, you''re really not wrong. Truly selfish!"


    "I regret my mistake for life!" Figo Leo said sadly after taking a deep breath.


    Then he continued, "Later on, my wife and Zi Yue got pregnant at the same time. One was Charles and the other was Yun Yun. Furthermore, my family will not hold Zi Yue in contempt anymore, because Yun Yun is the eldest grandson of the Lei Clan. In the future, he will definitely inherit everything in the Lei Clan! Thus, I happily brought Zi Yue and Yun Rong back to the Lei Clan. However, what happened next was beyond my imagination. My family would never accept a child who was mixed up with the bloodline of the Leo family. Furthermore, this child also inherited his mother''s brown hair and amber eyes. Therefore, Zi Yue was isolated and discriminated against by everyone in the family! However, my elders did not allow this so-called bastard in their eyes to call me father. Thus, I watched helplessly as the first time Yun Che opened his mouth and called out for father, was in exchange for the elders'' cold eyes, cruel slaps on my face, and Zi Yue''s heartbroken cries.

 C222 No one can stand it!

    Song Dell suddenly felt an inexplicable anger and sadness. It wasn''t wrong for a child to call her father. Why did the elders treat her so cruelly? Even more, she didn''t understand why the person sitting beside her was so cowardly and could not even protect her own child!


    In the face of Song Dai''er''s look of contempt, Fago Lei was not afraid. On the contrary, he continued to speak: "Since then, Xiao Yunyin has never called me father! The elders'' harsh words also made Zi Yue''s heart break. At that time, when the Lei Clan''s master was about to inherit the family name, my father gave me two choices. The first is to kick Zi Yue and his mother out of the Lei Clan! "The second choice is that Zi Yue and her son should be able to stay in the clan, but I can''t admit that they are a mother and son. They can only wait for their status as servants and treat them well!"


    "Then why did you choose?" Song Dell asked as she clenched her fists. She felt more and more that this damnable old man was getting more and more hateful!


    "I can''t abandon my clan, but I can''t lose Zi Yue and her son. I love them too much, so I selfishly decided to let Zi Yue and Yun Rong stay behind as servants!" Fango Leo said in pain.


    "Ya, don''t say anymore. You damned old man, you are too selfish!" Song Dai''er shouted angrily. Based on the way that old man treated Yun Rong back then, he now had the nerve to ask her to help him save Yun Xiao''s heart. No wonder Yun Yun Yun hated the Lei Clan so much! Now, she could understand how Huangfu Yunyin treated her so roughly. If it was someone else, no one could stand how her father treated both her and her mother!


    "I know I was wrong, you can blame me for coveting the Lei Clan''s fortune and hereditary title, but think about it. If I abandoned everything and left with Zi Yue and her son, we would have definitely suffered a blow from the family, and we would very likely be starved to death on the streets. Yun Rong is so young, why did we have to live in an environment that was so displaced! Thus, considering the circumstances, Zi Yue and her son would at most be mocked and ridiculed a little if they stayed in the Laio Family. However, there''s still a place for them to settle down in! " Song Dell could not accept this explanation. She coldly said, "This is all an excuse you''ve come up with!"


    "So, before Yun Li was five years old, he had to endure the trampling of his family members, ridicule and the scene where his mother washed her face with tears. I knew that at that time, little Yun Li had started to hate me, but I also knew that all of this was because of me!"


    "Then after that, it was you who got tired of them and used your money to send them away?" Song Dell asked.


    "No, I''m not tired of them. I''ve been telling Ziyue to endure, and at that time, I just inherited the gigantic clan. I haven''t been able to hold my ground for long, and I can''t decide on the matters of some of the family members. But Ziyue can''t wait any longer. One day, when Yunyin was five years old, she suddenly appeared before the elders of the family and I. She looked at us and said word by word, "She can take Yunyin and disappear from the eyes of our Leo family, but she wanted a sum of money from our Leo family. A sum of money enough for her to support her declining family business!"


    When Song Dell heard this, she was shocked. "It was Madam Qiao herself who asked for money to leave?"


    "Right, I also don''t understand why she would suddenly do this. It''s because she has already silently endured for five years, so why not wait a few more years!" Fango Leo said sorrowfully.


    Song Dell''s eyes widened in disbelief as she said, "It was really Madam Qiao herself who requested the money. Do you really not know why?"


    "After so many years, I still can''t figure it out, but I regret that I let Ziyue go. If I don''t give her the money and force her to stay in the clan, will she be able to avoid being annihilated when she reaches ten years old?" Fango Leo said in pain.


    Song Dai Er suddenly thought of what Nangong An and Nangong He had said. Back then, the truly displaced Xiao Yunyin seemed to have asked Fango Lei for help. She asked, "When Yunyin was ten years old, she had asked you for help. Did you not pay attention to him?"


    "No, he did not! After I gave Ziyue the money, I didn''t give up on her and her son. I had been secretly observing Mrs Qiao''s growth, and when misfortune befell on her, I immediately sought her out, but she had already disappeared without a trace! "When we see him again, he is already Huangfu Yun ¡­" Figo Rao sighed helplessly.


    "Until now? Yun Yun had never forgiven you? " Although she didn''t like this old man''s weak treatment of the Yun Family''s mother and son, but from the sad expression in this old man''s eyes, Song Dai''er felt that this old man''s love for Huangfu Yunyin was filled with guilt, but it was also very deep!


    "Right now, I want to redeem the mistakes that I made. However, Yun Yun doesn''t even give me a chance, you ¡­" You are the woman that Yun Li loves the most, and only you can help me! " Fago Leo pleaded earnestly.


    "I can''t help you. Do you know why I''m crying? Today, because I mentioned the two of you, Leo, he can chase me out. Can you see how much damage your Leo family has done to him? You once asked him and his mother to treat you as their master, and now you want them to treat you as your father. Don''t you think this is simply the Heavenly Mystery Realm? Moreover, with Huangfu Yun''s true ability and financial ability, he isn''t any less than your Lei Family! " Song Dell responded to Fago Leo''s request with a fierce voice.


    "Can''t you help me?" Figo Leo''s eyes were filled with despair as he begged for mercy. If he wasn''t forgiven, he would have already predicted this outcome, but he still didn''t want to give up!


    "Sorry ¡­"


    Song Dai''er stood up, looked at the sky, and once again rejected the request of Fago Lei. She then took a step forward and was about to leave!


    "Where are you going?" asked Figo Leo hastily!


    "What do you think?" Thorndale stopped and turned to look at Figo Leo.


    Figo Rao looked at Song Dai Er''s silhouette and shakily said, "No matter how many excessive words Yun Xiao said to hurt you, Dai''er, I ask you not to leave Yun Dong. He is actually very lonely, you are the only one by his side ¡­"


    Song Dai Er smiled. Her feeling of loathing towards Fago Lei changed to a normal expression, because for him to be able to speak so softly, it meant that he was truly caring for this neglected son of his! Therefore, she curled her lips, smiled, and said, "Who told you I''m leaving in a cloud!"


    "You ¡­" Figo Rao wanted to say something, but Song Dai''er had already started walking away!


    He returned to Yun Rong''s side and hugged him tightly! This was the only thing Song Dai''er wanted to do right now. After listening to Fango Leo''s explanation of the various injuries and disrespect she had received in the Leo family when she was young, she suddenly felt that for her to be able to make Yun Li express the grievances she had suppressed for so long was worth it!


    After returning to the hotel, Song Dell stood at the entrance of the presidential suite, hesitating because she didn''t bring her key. Now, if she pressed the doorbell and Huangfu Yunyin came to open the door, what would she say to alleviate the awkwardness?


    If Yun Yun was still angry, what should she do? At this moment, she came back. Where would she put her old face in the future?


    What if Yun Yun was no longer angry? What kind of expression would he have on his face when he returned? An accident? Surprise?


    "What should we do? What should I do? " Song Dell stood at the front door hesitantly, wondering if she should ring the doorbell!


    "Miss Song... "Miss Song, what''s wrong with you?" When the waiter saw Song Dai''er standing at the door in a fluster, she came over and asked carefully!


    "I, I can''t enter ¡­" Song Dell giggled and poked the door with her finger.


    "Oh, did you forget to bring your room card?" The waiter asked, suddenly enlightened.


    Song Dai Er suddenly had an idea. She hastily nodded and said, "Yes, why didn''t you bring them and didn''t you bring the key? What should we do?"


    "This is not a big problem, Miss Song. I''ll get the front desk to give you a backup key card!" The waiter straightforwardly answered Song Dell''s question.


    "Mm, thank you ¡­"


    "No need, wait here!"


    She was relieved that she had easily solved this thorny problem. Opening the door by herself was much easier than asking Huangfu Yun to come and open the door for her. The two of them stood face to face at the entrance. After all, they had just had a fight!


    Very soon, the waiter brought over the key card to open the door. Under the waiter''s strange gaze, Song Dale took a deep breath. After being mentally prepared, she opened the door and walked in!


    However, Song Dai''er was standing on the porch, because Huangfu Yunyin''s figure wasn''t in the living room, because his favorite thing was to sit on the sofa in front of the door. When he saw that she had returned, he coldly scolded her for leaving for so long. However, her current position was empty, which made Song Dell a little uncomfortable!


    Did he fall asleep? Song Dell walked to the bedroom and stood in the middle of the bedroom. She anxiously looked around the spacious bedroom, including the double bed. Huangfu Yunyin was nowhere to be seen.


    "Gather ¡­" Song Dell called out to him carefully, but what she got was a silent response from the entire room.


    Song Dell was a little flustered. She searched for the bathroom, the washroom, the study room, all the guest rooms, the balcony, and even the kitchen, but Huangfu Yunyin was unable to find her!


    "Yun Yun, you can''t have abandoned me in one go and left for Italy, right?" Song Dell''s heart suddenly started to ache as she laid on the soft bed. When she turned around and saw the white wedding dress on the clothes rack, her nose started to ache and her tears started to fall again.


    She was looking forward to the mountain crossing tomorrow! It was beautiful and it entered the wedding auditorium with Yun Rong, but she had already rolled herself out and back again. Why was Yun Ning gone?

 C223 Hello monkey

    "Yun Yun, where did you go in the end? "I won''t make you sad or angry even if I am here ¡­" Song Dale curled up on the bed like a lonely kitten waiting for its master to return. However, as the sky outside the window gradually darkened, her master did not return for a long time, causing the already tired kitten to slowly fall asleep while weeping!


    After he ran out of the hotel and circled around Song Dai''er, he hastily returned to the parking lot and drove to the Nangong family, because he felt that Song Dai''er should have returned to the Nangong family, just like her family. Usually, after arguing with her husband, her wife would go and visit her family.


    And when he finally arrived at the Nangong family, the normally good person, Reese, told him that Dai Er did not come back. Under Nangong An and the murderous gaze, Huangfu Yun summoned up his courage and flipped through the entire Nangong family several times before unwillingly believing that Song Dai''er did not come back!


    "Damned Huangfu Yunyin. Tomorrow is the wedding. You actually came to our Nangong family to find a bride? What are you doing?" The impatient Nangong An finally roared out!


    "Where else would she go?" Huangfu Yun became completely flustered. Song Dell had disappeared, how could he remain calm!


    "You''d better pray that nothing happens to Dell, or tomorrow''s wedding will be canceled!" After Nangong An angrily glared at Huangfu Yuncun, he called forth Resi to have his subordinates from the various departments go look for someone!


    Unable to find Dai Er, Huangfu Yun was unable to stay in the Nangong family for even a second. After being scolded by Nangong An, he walked out of the family with his head lowered, looking for her aimlessly. However, even after the sun had set and the sky had turned dark, he still could not find anything!


    After entering the lobby of the hotel, the general manager of the hotel, who had been waiting for him for a long time, came up to him. He pointed at the picture on the screen with his computer and asked, "CEO, do you feel satisfied with the results of the wedding ceremony tomorrow?"


    "Dell, Dell is gone, what''s the use of looking at this?" Huangfu Yun passively swept through the picture.


    "Miss Dell is missing?" The general manager was at a loss. He clearly saw Miss Song walk upstairs in a daze, so he said carefully, "CEO, Miss Dell, didn''t you just come back?"


    Huangfu Yunyin''s heart suddenly lit up when he heard the words of the people around him. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he ran into the elevator and rushed to the suite''s floor.


    After swiping the card to open the door, Huangfu Yun completed it in almost the same time. He passed through the doorway, and when he saw no one in the living room, he walked towards his bedroom.


    "Dell?" Huangfu Yun carefully called out as he walked. He was looking forward to Song Dai''er suddenly jumping out from behind the door when she heard his voice, just like she had for the past three months.


    But now, there wasn''t such a pleasant surprise. However, when Huangfu Yun entered the bedroom, his worried heart suddenly dropped. Even though the light in the bedroom was dim, he could still see the little woman curled up and sleeping!


    From her even breathing, Huangfu Yunyin could tell that Song Dai''er was sleeping soundly. Thus, she quietly walked to the bedside, took the cup and carefully covered Song Dai''er''s face with it.


    "Dell, you''re back!" Huangfu Yun sat on the edge of the bed as he looked apologetically at Song Dai''er''s eyes, which seemed to be still moist.


    "You just cried, little one!" From the bottom of his heart, Huangfu Yun gave birth to an extreme amount of tender love for this woman. This love made him reach out his fingertips and gently stroke the strands of hair that were scattered across her face, covering the back of her small ears.


    A slight itch seemed to have disturbed Song Dai Er''s sleep. After a slight movement between her eyebrows, she actually opened her eyes.


    "Gather ¡­" The instant Song Dai''er opened her eyes, she saw that when Huangfu Yun withdrew, her heart trembled, and with a flip of her body, she sat up!


    Before Song Dai''er could steady herself, Huangfu Yunyin impatiently pulled this foolish woman into his embrace!


    "Idiot, how can you just leave like that!" Huangfu Yunyin spoke as if he wanted to hold Song Dai''er in his arms.


    Her eyes were wide open and her nose was filled with the aura emitted by Huangfu Yunyin, causing her uneasy heart before going to sleep to immediately calm down. Facing Huangfu Yun''s loving reproach, Song Dai''er''s nose soured as she choked with sobs and replied, "Didn''t you tell me to scram?"


    "Damn me, Dell, I can''t believe I said such a stupid thing!" Huangfu Yuyin listened to Song Dai''er''s words. He really wanted to give himself two slaps!


    "But didn''t I come back myself? I still want to be your beautiful bride tomorrow! " Song Dai Er replied with a sour tone. She was once again certain that she would never leave Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace. He, Huangfu Yunyin, was like an opium addicted to her. No matter what, he could not refuse!


    "Dell, thank you for forgiving me." Huangfu Yun held onto Song Dai''er tightly. He was glad that Song Dell had come back by herself this time. If she really had disappeared again, then he could not imagine how his world would collapse!


    I know why you hate those people so much now, but that''s all in the past. Now that you have me with you, if you want to accept them, then accept them. Song Dell whispered.


    "They''re none of your business!" Huangfu Yun suddenly bent his head and gently kissed her.


    "Dell, will you continue?"


    Song Dai''er raised her blurry eyes and looked at Huangfu Yun''s eyes that were also ignited by the flames. Then, she nodded ¡­


    Having received permission, Huangfu Yun lightly smiled and said, "My precious, aren''t you persevering until the very last moment?"


    Song Dai`er covered her mouth and said shyly, "What are you holding on to? You are my man sooner or later!"


    "You are the mischievous one ¡­"


    "Ding dong ¡­"


    At this moment, the doorbell rang!


    "Who is it!" Huangfu Yunyin unhappily turned his head and roared towards the outside. Exactly who was it at this time to actually come and disturb him?!


    Song Dai''er used her elbows to prop herself up. She made a face at Huangfu Yunyin and said, "Mister Huangfu, you must be disappointed. Hurry and open the door ¡­"


    "I let you escape!" After Huangfu Yun pretended to be fierce and mercilessly smash his fist on the mattress, he helplessly stood up, randomly put on his clothes, then left to open the door.


    He swore that if he was bored enough to come up and greet the waiters, he would strangle them to death. He would strangle one of them to death while the other two would strangle a pair.


    However, when he opened the door, Huangfu Yun''s expression darkened as he looked at the group of people outside, saying with displeasure, "What are you doing?"

 C224 Youre the most precious!

    "Mister Huangfu, we are the gowns teacher!"


    "Mr. Huangfu, we are makeup artists!"


    "Mr. Huangfu, we are hair stylists!"


    "Mister Huangfu, we are Jewelers!"


    "May I ask if Madame is at home? We came up here to discuss tomorrow''s wedding with Madam. We want to set aside tomorrow''s makeup, formal attire, hairstyle and all the jewelry we can wear! "


    "Huh?" Huangfu Yun looked at the black mass of people. He was stunned at the door, as if he had no intention of letting them in. However, he couldn''t strangle so many people to death in such a short period of time!


    "Is Madame at home?" The crowd spoke once again.


    Meanwhile, inside the room, Song Dai''er was once again putting on the clothes that Huangfu Yun had just stripped to the ground. She walked out of the bedroom to his side, looked at him petrified, and said with a smile, "Go away and pull, let someone in!"


    "Who, who told them to come?" Huangfu Yunyin turned his head to look unwillingly at Song Dai''er. After all, he was only halfway through his good fortune just now ¡­


    "Oh, Eli, I forgot to tell you this morning that they''ll be here at this hour!" Song Dai''er fiercely stuck out her tongue towards Huangfu Yun. She then reached out her hand to pat his chest, making a gesture for him to get out of the way!


    Unwillingly, Huangfu Yun-er thought about tomorrow''s wedding. Although he wasn''t willing, he still couldn''t help but step aside. Song Dai''er pushed Huangfu Yun-er back and opened the door, then politely smiled as she looked at the crowd: "Come in, everyone! Come in!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Huangfu Yun was very unhappy with the torpedoes, but he still obediently obeyed. However, in his heart, he still tore apart that damnable little girl, Ailee. Even if his Dai''er didn''t have any makeup or hair, she would still be the most beautiful and dazzling bride tomorrow.


    All of a sudden, the world, which was originally filled with only Song Dai''er and Huangfu Yunyin, became crowded. Song Dai''er sat in the middle of the seat and watched a group of people gesticulating with her body.


    She had thought it would be a simple wedding, but, as he said, a woman can only do it once in a lifetime, not carelessly, not carelessly at all.


    "Ma''am, can you put on the dress you''re going to wear tomorrow?" All of a sudden, one of the gowns masters suggested that only Song Dale wear the custom-made white wedding dress. They would be the fastest to find the right hairstyle and match it with a piece of jewelry.


    "Oh, okay, okay!" Song Dell agreed in a daze.


    Very soon, when Song Dell followed the dress artist out of the locker room, everyone present was shocked by the pure white wedding dress in front of them. The flawless cut of the dress made Song Dell''s petite body look exquisite, without any tufts or tails, everything seemed to be in line with her simplicity. The generous hand-made lace flower, hidden deep beneath the thin white weave, also seemed to be in line with her reserved temperament.


    Huangfu Yunyin was only sitting on the sofa as he peeped at the little woman he treasured like a treasure. Huangfu Yunyin only felt that she was the most beautiful ¡ª she was like a princess wearing a long, white dress.


    Song Dai''er seemed to have noticed that Huangfu Yunyin had been observing her. She raised her head, and her gaze met Huangfu Yunyin''s. Her hand fidgeted with the hem of her wedding dress as she whispered, "Yunyin, do I look good?"


    "Good!"


    His eyes were slightly wet. He suddenly remembered a few years ago, when he rudely picked out a wedding dress for Song Dai, who was still called Mo Xiaodan back then. Song Dai''er''s face was filled with anger as she tore it apart, and the pain that he and Song Dai''er had experienced all these years, perhaps it could be canceled out with a smile on Dai Er''s face.


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    Receiving Huangfu Yunyin''s short praise, Song Dell grinned. Her brown eyes curved into two crescent moons.


    "Madam, let''s choose the right makeup and hair style ¡­" Before Song Dell could react, the women who were waiting on her had already pushed her to the dressing table.


    Huangfu Yun remained seated on the sofa. He narrowed his eyes as he watched Song Dai''er''s delicate and pretty face be smeared with heavy ink. As he watched Song Dell''s jet-black hair be coiled into a hairstyle, his eyebrows slightly raised.


    "Done!" After the makeup artist finished the last color drawing on Song Dell''s face, she clapped her hands and looked at Song Dell''s exquisite and perfect makeup in the mirror. She then smiled at the enchanting Song Dai''er in the mirror and asked, "Madam, are you satisfied with your makeup and hair style?"


    Song Dell stared blankly at the somewhat unfamiliar woman in the mirror. Her small white face and red lips were portrayed as extremely flirtatious. For a moment, she thought that the woman in the mirror was very pretty and enchanting, but unlike her, Song Dell!


    "Yun Yun, is that good to look at?" Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yunyin through the mirror in front of her.


    Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes, his hand lowering his lower jaw. Right now, Song Dai''er was very beautiful, very delicate, almost perfect. But Song Dai''er didn''t look like this!


    "CEO, what''s not good about it?" When the makeup artists saw that Huangfu Yunyin was only staring at Song Dai''er, they immediately became nervous.


    Huangfu Yun remained silent. He stood up, and under everyone''s gaze, he took out a box from the drawer, then turned around and walked in front of the makeup table. He bent over to look into Song Dai''er''s eyes and said, "This isn''t like you, so it''s ugly ¡­"


    "If the CEO isn''t satisfied, we can change it to a different makeup look!" When the makeup artist heard Huangfu Yunyin''s words, he hurriedly picked up something like a makeup remover and wanted to get close to Song Dai''er!


    "Let me ¡­"


    He took the discolored cotton cloth from the makeup artist''s hand and looked at Song Dai''er as she wiped the makeup off her face with her hand. At the same time, he said, "My Dai''er, even if you don''t need these things, you will still be the most beautiful!"


    Song Dell had been looking up at Huangfu Yunyin''s face, her eyes flashing slightly. She had already given her entire body and mind to this man who was helping her remove the makeup she didn''t like to wear in the first place.


    He looked at Song Dai''er''s clean little face and seemed to be satisfied with it. Then, he also made the row of image teachers standing next to him dumbstruck, because not only had Huangfu Yun removed the makeup they had arranged, but it was also difficult for them to arrange for Song Dai''er''s appearance. Now, he didn''t even spare his hair.


    After taking off Song Dai''er''s hair bit by bit, Huangfu Yun took up the comb and gently combed Song Dai''er''s shoulder-length black hair. It was so light that it seemed as if he was afraid that a strand of hair would fall from Song Dai''er''s hair.


    Soon enough, Huangfu Yun combed her black hair to a smooth and smooth state. He then turned around and placed a white, transparent, handmade lace veil over her hair, fixing it firmly on top of her head.


    "Dell, that''s enough!" In front of the mirror, Huangfu Yun placed both of his hands on Song Dai''er''s shoulders and placed his face on her neck. Through the transparent mirror, he looked in satisfaction at the unadorned beauty in the mirror, whose appearance was even more beautiful than the clear broth.


    Song Dell smiled. She looked at herself in the mirror. Simple and generous. Her long hair flowed down to her shoulders. She only used a long veil to cover her face. There was no makeup or luxurious headwear, but she liked the light.


    "CEO, this... This is too modest. Is it suitable for tomorrow''s wedding? " The makeup team seemed to have some objections to Song Dell''s plain appearance. After all, this was the wedding of the president of one of the world''s top consortia. As the wife of the president, Song Dell''s simple dress looked simple and crude, didn''t it?


    "How could that be!?" Tomorrow my Dell will be the most dazzling woman in the world! " Huangfu Yunyin faintly smiled. He extended his hand and opened the box that he had just taken out. In an instant, a blue light attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Count''s tears!"


    The Jewelry Master was the first to recognize the dazzling white diamond inlaid with a necklace half carved into a rose, half carved into a teardrop pendant! This bright and vibrant sapphire was carved from the family heirloom of the Lei Family. Because the pendant was shaped like a teardrop, it was also known as the Count''s teardrop. It was rumored that this necklace was carved by the master of the Lei Family in order to redeem his love with a commoner girl! However, for some unknown reason, after the necklace had been lost for more than ten years, it was once again collected by Huangfu Yun. It was not something an ordinary person could see!


    "So beautiful!"


    When Song Dell looked at the countless pure white diamonds and a sapphire the size of a pigeon''s egg, she could not help but open her mouth in amazement.


    Huangfu Yun just smiled. As he put the diamond necklace on Song Dai''er''s slender neck, he said in a low voice, "This was originally my mother''s favorite necklace. Now that I give it to you, she should be happy!"


    "It belongs to your mother, the meaning is too great. I can''t take it!" Song Dai''er was stupefied. She wanted to take off the necklace and return it to Huangfu Yunyin, but no matter what, she couldn''t get the clasp on the necklace!


    "My mother is also your mother!" Huangfu Yun patted Song Dai''er''s hand as he gently smiled. He then turned around and said to the makeup artists behind him, who had long been subdued by the halo of the necklace, "Tomorrow''s make-up effect will be fine. You can go back!"


    "Mm ¡­" "Yes, great CEO!" Originally, Song Dell had only been plain and simple. Although her beauty was commendable, she was still a little crude and crude in terms of her status as a member of the Huangfu Corporation. But now, with the assistance of such an influential count in the world of jewelry, she would definitely be able to perfectly explain the supreme position of Madam Huangfu tomorrow!


    The smoke dispersed, and once again, only Song Dai''er and Huangfu Yun remained within the room. Huangfu Yun had been hugging Song Dai''er the entire time, his eyes never leaving the blue spot on Song Dai''er''s neck.


    "Why did you give me such a precious item?" Song Dell''s fingertips caressed the heavy and cold gemstone necklace around her neck.


    "You are more precious than it is!" Huangfu Yun''s kiss landed on Song Dai''er''s hair, slightly trembling.


    "Is it a gift from your father to your mother?" Song Dell suddenly thought of today''s coincidental meeting of Figo Lei, she heard Huangfu Yun''s past from his mouth.

 C225 Newlywed Night

    "It is called the Count''s tear. I remember my mother telling me when I was young that she was only fit to have this tear! It is said to represent the Count''s tears at the loss of his lover, but I do not think it is, it is a curse that has locked my mother for the rest of her life! " Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "Are you giving it to me now to lock me down?" When Song Dai''er saw Huangfu Yun''s sorrowful face, she mischievously said this, hoping to take this opportunity to relieve the heaviness on his face.


    Huangfu Yun held onto Song Dai''er tightly as he lovingly caressed her cheek. He hoarsely said, "I am not that extremely conceited and conceited family, I don''t need to use incantations to lock down the woman I deeply love. If I can''t give my woman happiness, I can let her go!"


    "Are you hinting at the wrong your father did to your mother?" Song Dell could not help but say.


    "Haha ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin only used a bitter smile to decipher Song Dai''er''s question.


    "Do you know why your mother took you away from the Leo family all those years ago?" Song Dai Er asked again, because she could not believe that Madam Qiao only agreed to leave her heart for the sake of money! Because she had persisted in that environment for a full five years.


    "I don''t know. I only know that my mother fled the luxurious palace like a stray dog, with her broken heart and our disfigured dignity!"


    Huangfu Yun said depressingly. After all, at that time he was still young and didn''t understand why his mother left. His mother also didn''t mention this matter for the rest of the time, and even after he was murdered, she didn''t say it out loud!


    "You know who I met today!" Song Dai''er lifted her head and looked at Huangfu Yun with eyes full of love and love.


    "Who?" Huangfu Yun asked cautiously.


    "Figo Leo!" Without the slightest hesitation, Song Dai''er blurted out this name, and Huangfu Yun''s expression instantly sank to the bottom, like a gloomy black cloud.


    "What did he come to you for? What did he tell you?" Huangfu Yun remained silent for a long time before asking in a low voice.


    Song Dai''er turned around and hugged Huangfu Yun as she said, "He told me about your youth in the Lei Clan, and also asked me to do him a favor!"


    "What does he want? He''s the master of the Leo clan. Can''t he get what he wants?" Huangfu Yun shouted as he clenched his fist. If this old man dared to have the slightest bit of attention towards Dai''er, then even if he, Huangfu Yunyin, spent his entire life, he would still destroy this power and the pagoda of money that the people of the Lei Clan viewed as impregnable!


    "Don''t be like this, he didn''t mean to hurt me. He wanted me to help him find his son''s forgiveness!" Song Dai''er hugged Huangfu Yunyin tightly. She could feel that this insufferably arrogant man was trembling.


    "Hehe, is this old man crazy? Has he forgotten how he treated me? But I haven''t forgotten how painful that slap is! " Huangfu Yun''s memories suddenly flashed and revealed an image. A child who was originally elated and happy loudly shouted his father to a man who was walking over, only to be slapped and ridiculed by the people around that man! That kind of pain was something he would never forget for the rest of his life!


    Song Dai''er also did not want to say anything for Fango Lei Ou. She still tightly hugged Huangfu Yunyin. She did not want him to remain alone in his grief!


    "Dell, listen to me. Stay away from them, away from this arrogant family. If we approach them, we will only cause us pain, just like my mother!" Huangfu Yun said with a hoarse voice.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Although Song Dai Er said this, she still couldn''t help but think of the face of Fago Leo, who was begging for her help.


    "Rest, Dell, don''t think too much. Prepare to be my most beautiful bride tomorrow! I don''t want you to get involved with the past! " Huangfu Yun said as he gently caressed Song Dai''er''s shoulder.


    "Yes." Song Dell lowered her eyes and nodded.


    Since he wasn''t willing to say it, she wouldn''t ask. In any case, there were some things that she needed to know!


    Elegant classical music lightly resonated in the manor. On the green grass field, pure white flowers were blooming, the translucent muslin dress gently brushed across the grass field, a cool breeze blew, and the captivating bride''s muslin floated into the air. Looking at her dress, she was like a dancing white butterfly on the grass field!


    "Heavens, how can she be so beautiful!" he said to Claude as he looked at the woman walking across the grass.


    "Darling, you have had a time when you were more beautiful than the whole world!" Claude raised his eyebrows and embraced Eli, who was gradually revealing his belly!


    "En!" Ari nodded.


    "Yifeng, it''s really not easy for her to reach where she is today!" Ying Xin sat in her seat, looking at the bride that was brought up step by step by the flower boy, and from the bottom of her heart, she offered her blessings. Although her father''s life was separated from hers, she no longer blamed him as she was an innocent victim, and furthermore, she had lost her most important memory!


    Qiao Yifeng hugged his wife and smiled. He turned his head to look at his wife and felt a sense of disappointment. He still could not see Tian Yi. Was that girl still in a daze?


    Huangfu Yueli and Murong Zian sat side by side. Huangfu Yueli revealed a gratified smile as she said to her husband: "Dearest, they''ve finally gotten married. I''m really afraid that some accident might happen to Song Dell here!"


    "Shh, don''t spout nonsense ¡­" Murong Zian lightly patted the back of his wife''s hand.


    The hostess that was being discussed was currently wearing the most beautiful wedding dress, her hair was scattered with a white veil covering it. She was alone, holding a flower in her hand, as she walked step by step towards the man who had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Song Dai''er''s heart surged as she stared at him, because she was going to marry him ¡­


    As for Huangfu Yun, he stood on the steps, waiting for that woman to walk step by step towards him. He suddenly blamed the wedding organizer for covering this carpet for so long. He had been waiting for this woman for so long, so why did he still need to wait for her to walk over so slowly?


    The serene classical music covers up the bride and groom''s flippant heart. This wedding, which is isolated from the rest of the world and is attended by only a few friends, is also a low-key but romantic affair.


    All she knew was that she had known him for many years and loved him deeply, but she remembered that he only had five months! And then, she would spend the rest of her life to repay him for what he had done to her! Therefore, she bravely took this step towards him and placed her hand within his palm.


    He held onto her soft and weak hand, and under everyone''s gaze, impatiently pulled her into his embrace. He had once resented the fact that the heavens had repeatedly made her forget about him! But seven years had passed, and this strange lover of his had chased after her for so long. Now, wearing the world''s most beautiful wedding dress, with a blush on her face, she walked to her side and voluntarily placed her hand on his palm. How could he not be excited when he pulled her into his embrace?


    "Cough cough, groom, bride, no matter how anxious you are, you must not put me, a witness, in your eyes!" As a witness for a couple of newlyweds who loved each other with their lives, Dr. Bitter''s significance would naturally be far greater than that of Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dell.


    Seeing how eager the two newbies were to embrace each other, Bitterness could not help but remind the two newbies that they were inseparable.


    As for Bitter''s words, as well as the newbie''s shyness, it instantly drew laughter from the entire hall. This made Song Dai''er slap Huangfu Yun, her face full of shyness, as she said, "Let me go, let me go!"


    "Dr. Beetee, that''s enough!" Huangfu Yunzhi seemed to hold on to Song Dai''er tightly, as if he was afraid she would escape at this very moment.


    Dr. Beatte shook his head helplessly, then nodded and tacitly agreed to begin the strange ceremony.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, if Song Dell cried, what would you do?"


    "If I, Huangfu Yunyin, were the one who made her cry, I could make her laugh. If others make her cry, I could kill the person who made her cry!"


    Huangfu Yunchao''s domineering reply caused everyone present to take a deep breath.


    Even though Huangfu Yunyin replied in this way, he suddenly felt that the oath was not the same as the ones he had said when he was married to Yueli and Yufeng!


    While he was still confused, Dr. Beate, after looking at the affidavit list, summoned up the courage to ask again, "Huangfu Yunyin, if one day, Song Dai''er falls in love with another man, what will you do?"


    "Huh?"


    Huangfu Yun was startled, then instantly roared: "Stop, stop! "What sort of oath is that? Damn Nangong An and you, are you planning on destroying the situation?"


    "No, I feel that this kind of answer is much more interesting than those vows!" The belated Nangong An and a black suit appeared from afar. His bearing was extraordinary, but his face carried the arrogance of someone who was extremely teasing to Huangfu Yunquan. That''s right, it was what he wanted Dr. Bitter to do!


    "Brother An He, you''re here!" The moment Song Dai''er saw Nangong An, she immediately jumped out of Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace and pounced at Nangong An!


    "Song Dell, come back here!" This damnable woman had actually jumped into someone else''s embrace during their marriage. Now, she wanted to cause a ruckus. Was it because she wanted to put on a scene of a dog running away from the battlefield?!


    "Hehe, Huangfu Yunyin, in the end, Dai''er is still on my side!" Nangong An and Song Dai''er''s arms wrapped around each other''s shoulders as they looked at Huangfu Yunyin with a provocative gaze.


    "Do you want to steal the bride?" Huangfu Yunyin remembered to scratch his ears and scratch his cheeks, completely losing the elegant demeanor of a bridegroom just now.


    "Answer my question. If Dale fell in love with someone else, what would you do?" Nangong An and Huang Ziyun looked at Huangfu Yun with mischievous smiles.


    Huangfu Yun lowered his gaze and said, "Do you think I will make Dai''er fall in love with another man? I can tell you directly that this is impossible! "


    "Really, Dell?" Nangong An He turned to look at Song Dai Er. Song Dai''er was slightly stunned. Because she saw the seriousness in Nangong An He''s eyes, she nodded without thinking, "Really ¡­"


    "Haha, Dai Er, come here!" Hearing Song Dell''s answer, Huangfu Yun''s face instantly dispersed the cloud of mist and saw the bright moon.

 C226 Bastard be gentle

    "Silly girl, I knew you would reply like that ¡­" Nangong An and Song Dai''er held each other''s hand with a smile and directly gave it to Huangfu Yunyin, saying, "Take good care of my little sister!"


    "Of course!" Huangfu Yun confidently and confidently knitted his brows.


    When Dr. Bitter saw that the farce was over, he said seriously, "The wedding will only be official now. Bridegroom, will you marry Song Dale? Whether rich or poor, old or ill, will you love her for the rest of your life, respect her, and love her?"


    "Of course, I am willing!" Huangfu Yun and Song Dell looked at each other, and replied without hesitation.


    "Bride, are you willing to let Huangfu Yuncun become your husband? No matter whether he is wealthy or poor, or whether he dies from old age or sickness, will he stay together with him throughout his life, love him, and respect him?"


    "En, I am willing!" Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yun with a bashful expression as she loudly swore.


    In an instant, the entire audience erupted in thunderous applause. Huangfu Yun couldn''t help hugging this woman who was his legal wife from this moment onward, bending down to kiss her red lips.


    "Groom, what are you so anxious about? Call the ring first!" When Huangfu Yunyin was about to kiss Song Dell, Dr. Bitter''s sudden outburst caused the entire audience to burst into laughter.


    "Phew, I was too impulsive!" Huangfu Yuyin seemed to be a little nervous as he giggled foolishly like a fool. Thus, when the flower boy gave him the wedding ring on a plate, he took a diamond ring that looked perfect from every angle and put it on his ring finger, then embraced Song Dai''er and said, "Dai''er, I remember one time when I asked you to marry me. That ring was all borrowed from you, and I promised you that I would return a ten times bigger one. I did it!"


    Her eyes were a little red as she tiptoed and gently kissed Huangfu Yun''s lips. She lowered her head, grabbed the ring, and pulled Huangfu Yun''s hand as she said, "Bring it up, you''re my man now, you can''t be reckless!"


    "Roger that!" A ring steadily fit on Huangfu Yun''s ring finger. With a surge of excitement, Huangfu Yun picked up Song Dai''er.


    "You are my wife."


    "You are my husband!"


    "We''re even, hehe ¡­"


    The wedding was over, and after a period of chaos, Song Dai''er and Huangfu Yun returned to the hotel. It was already late at night!


    Song Dai''er had already changed out of her white wedding dress and put on a close-fitting red short-sleeved dress. She didn''t drink much alcohol, but just a little alcohol was enough to make her blush and even her steps float. If it wasn''t for Huangfu Yun tightly hugging her, she might not even be able to walk steadily.


    "Hubby, I''m so tired today!" Song Dell walked into the room and collapsed onto the sofa. She kicked out with her red high heels.


    Unlike Dai Er''s slightly intoxicated thoughts, Huangfu Yun looked at her enchanting face with vigor. He squatted down next to her, lifted up her leg, and gently massaged her calf with his fingertips.


    "How is it? Are you feeling better?" Huangfu Yun said in a low and hoarse voice.


    "En!" Song Dell laughed. Even though she was drunk, she could still see the small glimmer in the eyes of a wild beast. One must know that this wild beast had been waiting for this day for a long time!


    Huangfu Yunzhi''s fingertip gradually moved upwards. The slight itch caused Song Dai''er to raise her head and chuckle, while saying, "You restless, kind-hearted scoundrel!"


    Huangfu Yun immediately pounced forward, picking up Song Dai''er and carrying her across his arms, directly heading to his bedroom.


    "Dell, you won''t be able to escape tonight!" Huangfu Yunyin was like a big bad wolf that had always been eager to swallow the little red hat.


    "Hubby, be gentle, please!" Song Dell covered her chest with one hand as she pitifully continued to execute her begging strategy from the night before.


    "No one can save you tonight!"


    The wedding night had just begun ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­"


    When Song Dell was half asleep, she felt that something was wrong, because she seemed to have heard a very loud noise just now. Then, her voice calmed down, and then ¡­


    The bed felt bumpy again. Had it collapsed last night?


    Make... It collapsed? No way!


    When Song Dell thought about that, she pushed the sleeping bug away and opened her eyes. She was shocked.


    Mom ¡­ What is this place? It had to be chairs, no matter what. Sh-wasn''t she still with Huangfu Yun last night?


    "Dell, you''re awake?" Huangfu Yun looked at the woman in his embrace with a confused face and panicked expression. He couldn''t help but chuckle as he spoke!


    Only then did she raise her head and see Huangfu Yunyin. Along the way, she also discovered that just as she was half asleep, the feeling of unevenness she felt in her bed was actually Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace!


    "Where, where is this?" Song Dai''er asked Huangfu Yun in a daze.


    "On the plane!"


    Huangfu Yun gathered up his messy hair for Song Dai''er. This morning, he saw that Song Dell seemed to be too exhausted from last night to wake up, so he simply wrapped her in a blanket and carried her all the way to the plane!


    "Fly ¡­" On the plane, where are we going? " Song Dai''er couldn''t help but secretly pull away her quilt to see if she had let Huangfu Yun bring the plane in!


    "It''s fine, I helped you put on a dress first!" Huangfu Yunyin looked at Song Dai''er''s flushed face and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Bastard, you can wake me up!" Song Dell shouted unhappily!


    Huangfu Yun smiled evilly: "You looked so tired last night. I wanted to let you sleep a bit longer!"


    "Shh, shh, you can''t be too quiet, you''ll be heard!" When Song Dai''er saw that Huangfu Yunyin was actually speaking so loudly about her exhausted state last night, she shamelessly whispered to Huangfu Yunyin, asking him to lower his voice!


    "Wifey, why are you so embarrassed? This is our family''s plane, it''s just the two of us!" Huangfu Yun extended his hand to lift up Song Dai''er''s little face as he smiled.


    Only when she raised her head, did Song Dai''er discover that there was no one else in the cabin. Only then did she slightly relax, pull away the blanket on her body, and look at Huangfu Yun as she asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Honeymoon trip, I''ll take you to an interesting place!" Huangfu Yun revealed a mysterious smile.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about the honeymoon?" Song Dell pouted and asked unhappily.


    "I want to give you a surprise!" Huangfu Yunyin''s fingertips played with the ends of his wife''s hair. When he saw Song Dell''s pouting expression, he couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss the woman''s lips.

 C227 Jump down and pick me up

    "Ugh ¡­" With great difficulty, he responded to Huangfu Yun''s question. After a long while, Song Dai''er pushed Huangfu Yun away and asked, "Have you settled the matter in Southeast Asia?"


    "Mm, I let Bluesamp inherit the position of the Southeast Asia branch''s Qi Boya!" Huangfu Yun replied.


    "Oh, Blue Seal! He was a good man and saved me a few times. " Song Dell suddenly thought of the man with the cold face who did not smile, and praised.


    Huangfu Yun continued, "Also, next, we will have a month''s holiday!"


    "Yeah ¡­" Where are we going? " When Song Dai''er heard that Huangfu Yunyin would be able to accompany her for a month, she clapped her hands and happily said.


    "It''s a secret where we''re going!" Huangfu Yunyin seemed to want to keep Song Dai''er''s curiosity hidden, so he chose to keep it a secret.


    Soon, the plane landed. Song Dell was also wearing clothes that suited the local temperature, a pink sports jacket, and a pair of trimmed jeans. Huangfu Yunyin did not forget to wrap a cashmere scarf around Song Dell and wear a warm hat!


    "Where is this place?" I was clearly wearing a halter skirt just now, what the f * ck is this weather! " When Huangfu Yun came down from the plane, Song Dai''er was startled by the snow-covered world!


    "This is the Northern Hemisphere, and it''s winter here!" Huangfu Yun revealed a grin!


    "It''s so cold, you bastard!" Song had just made the transition from warm Southeast Asia to the Northern Hemisphere, and the sudden drop in temperature in northern Europe had made her a little uncomfortable.


    "It won''t happen after a while!" When he saw Huangfu Yun and Song Dai''er walk out, it seemed that the driver, who had been waiting for a long time, had hurriedly cleared the white snow on his body. He then jogged toward Huangfu Yun and bowed, "CEO, Madam, you have arrived!"


    "Madam?" Song Dai''er was still somewhat unable to adapt to this title, but before she could react, Huangfu Yunyin had already pulled her into the warm bridal sedan.


    As the car drove slowly through the snow, Song Dell leaned against the window as she looked out at the world of snow and exclaimed, "Hubby, what is this place?"


    "Snow City of J Nation!" Huangfu Yun said as he held Song Dai''er with a smile.


    "Why are you here in this world of ice and snow?" Song Dell asked doubtfully.


    Huangfu Yun raised his brows and smiled, "Because this place is quiet, there won''t be anyone who will disturb us!"


    "You''ll like this place!" Huangfu Yunli pulled Song Dai''er back into his embrace, smiling lightly!


    "I''ll believe you this time!" Song Dai''er poked Huangfu Yunyin''s chest, then nestled into his embrace with a sweet expression on her face. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Very quickly, the car stopped in front of a small manor. The driver got off the car and opened the door for Huangfu Yun. Huangfu Yun leisurely walked down the car with a novelty on his face, then walked towards the manor!


    "So beautiful!" After entering the manor, Song Dell''s eyes widened as she looked at the exquisite courtyard. It was completely American and had a country feel to it. As there was a fireplace, he felt a warm feeling flood into his blood as soon as he entered the room.


    "It''s good that you like it. This is Claude''s wedding present for the boss!" Huangfu Yun said as he took off the heavy woolen coat on his body.


    After Song Dell walked around the room, she pushed open the back door. Although there was a cold wind blowing in, Song Dell was still attracted by the slight steam rising from the house!


    Hot spring!


    "Huangfu Yunyin, this place actually has a hot spring!" cried Song Dell, as she took off her gloves and went to the edge of the pool to feel the temperature of the water.


    Seeing that Huangfu Yun had not come out yet, and that she wanted to go back to her room to call him, she turned around and slipped. Her entire body leaned forward, and with a splash, she fell into the pool.


    "Save ¡­" "Save me ¡­" Song Dell couldn''t swim, and the pool was very deep. Plus, Song Dell''s whole body was free to fall, so the water immediately covered her nose.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Suddenly, a figure jumped into the hot spring and fished out Song Dai''er who was like a drowned chicken.


    Song Dai''er was still in a state of shock, but she finally managed to stabilize her balance. Sitting in the warm water, she repeatedly said, "Yunyin, you scared me to death!"


    "Hehe, Miss, you have the wrong person!"


    She hastily reached out her hand to wipe the water off her face. Under the dim light, she saw that although that man''s physique was similar to Huangfu Yun''s, that man''s full head of blond hair and azure blue eyes caused Song Dai''er to be stunned!


    "Thank you!" When Song Dai''er saw that it was a handsome and unfamiliar man, she became flustered and wanted to climb up to the pool, but the man pulled her up and said, "Miss, you''re completely drenched. Wear wet clothes and climb up. You''ll catch a cold!"


    Song Dai''er couldn''t help but shiver, and then sat in the warm water. She looked inside the room, and shouted at the top of her voice, "Huangfu Yunyin, come out here and save me ¡­"


    As for Huangfu Yunyin, who was in the living room, when he suddenly heard the sound of someone calling for help, he suddenly trembled and called out in a low voice, "Dai''er?"


    No one answered him. Huangfu Yun stood up abruptly and listened carefully, as if the voice calling for help was Song Dell''s voice. His heart shook as he followed the voice out.


    In the backyard, Song Dell looked at the strange man beside her and said, "You ¡­" Why are you here? "


    That strange man didn''t move out of the way. He smiled lightly and revealed a cute smile, "I lived next to you. When I was shoveling snow in the yard, I heard your cry for help, so I took the liberty to come and take a look!"


    Next door? Song Dai''er turned around and realized that this was not a lone house, but a house. The backyard was only separated by a short wall, and it was easy for an adult to jump over!


    "The pebbles in the snowy backyard are very slippery. You must be careful!" The man grinned again. Song Dai''er had observed his smile carefully. This young stranger should not be more than twenty years old!


    "What are you doing?" When Huangfu Yunyin rushed to the backyard with an anxious face, he immediately saw Song Dell and an unfamiliar person. They looked like men, and when the two of them were squatting in the hot spring, he immediately locked onto this strange man.


    When she saw Huangfu Yun angrily staring at this young man, Song Dai''er hurriedly stood up and said, "He''s not a bad person ¡­"


    "Sit down!" When Huangfu Yuyin saw Song Dai''er standing up from the pool, drenched from head to toe, he hurriedly shouted at her. He didn''t want Song Dai''er to catch a cold on the second day of their marriage!


    Song Dai''er helplessly sat back down in the warm water and said to the slightly surprised young man beside her, "It''s fine, he''s my husband!"


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t like Song Dai''er being so intimate with an unfamiliar man. He used an inquiring tone and asked, "Who are you?!"


    And with this glance, Huangfu Yunyin seemed to discover that when this stranger was observing him, he immediately became vigilant.


    "Huangfu Yunyin ¡­"


    The young man muttered this name, and even chuckled in the end, "I''ve really met you, I really admire you!"


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t care that this young man worshipped him, but since he said so, he came here with a purpose! He just asked, "How did you get here? Who told you I was here? "


    "Huangfu Yunyin, help me grab the blanket. Why are you asking so many questions? He''s our neighbor. I almost drowned when I fell into the water just now, he jumped down to fish for me!" Song Dell saw Huangfu Yun questioning her savior with a suspicious look, so she yelled out in annoyance.


    "Really?" Huangfu Yun slightly lowered his guard.


    "True... "Really ¡­" Facing Huangfu Yuncun''s domineering gaze, the strange man began to panic! He had always heard of Huangfu Yunyin''s legendary name, but today, he coincidentally saw him. As expected, his reputation was well-deserved!


    "Alright, you all stay in the water!" After Huangfu Yunyin said this, he turned around and returned to the house, looking for a blanket to keep warm.


    "Phew ¡­" He truly makes one feel fear. Just a glance from him is enough to make one feel an incomparably heavy sense of oppression! " The man watched as Huangfu Yun turned around and walked back into the house. He muttered a few sentences in a low voice.


    Song Dell''s head was just about to pop out of the water. Through the dense fog of water, she looked at the face of the man who was immersed in the water just like her. Suddenly, she had an indescribable feeling!


    "Dell, how did you find the courage to marry him?" The man seemed to notice that when Song Dell was looking at him, he smiled, and his lips curved slightly into a smile brimming with sunlight.


    When Song Dai''er saw her neighbor asking this question and calling out her name, she could not help but ask doubtfully, "Eh, how did you know my name?"


    The man seemed to ignore Song Dell''s astonishment. He only raised his hands from the warm water and held Song Dell''s face, as if he was holding a dog''s face. He narrowed his clear blue eyes and carefully observed her!


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? " Song Dai''er was obviously at a loss after being manipulated like this by this strange neighbor. She slanted her eyes and looked inside the house, but couldn''t that damned Huangfu Yunyin just take out a blanket that was that hard and still hadn''t come out after so long.


    The man smiled. His eyes curved into two crescent moons. He let go of Song Dell''s face and said, "You look much more beautiful than those photos!"


    "Photographs?"


    Song Dell was even more surprised. The man who was a stranger to her seemed to be very familiar with her.


    The man continued to turn a blind eye to Song Dai''er''s surprised expression, but he lightly smiled, "A picture of you two getting married ¡­!"


    "How did you get one?"


    Because when he married Huangfu Yunyin, the ones invited at the scene were only some acquaintances. How could this strange man have photos!


    "I''m Huangfu Yunchao''s admirer, how could I not even have a photo of him getting married!" The man raised his eyebrows and smiled at Song Dai''er!


    "You mean secretly taking pictures?" Song Dell was at a loss for words as she looked at the man in front of her.


    "Yes!" The man smiled boyishly.


    Song Dell was suddenly filled with curiosity towards this man, as well as an indescribable feeling. Just as she was about to ask a few more questions, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Huangfu Yun walk out with the blanket in his hand.

 C228 Hot Eyes

    Huangfu Yun walked to the side of the hot spring and coldly stared at the man next to Song Dai''er. He didn''t know why, but the moment he saw this man, he had the urge to punch him a few times, especially when he was next to Dai Er, smiling.


    As for the man, he seemed to see Huangfu Yunyin''s terrible expression. He smiled and stood up from the water. Then, he actually reached out his hand to take off his clothes.


    When Huangfu Yunyin saw that Song Dai''er seemed a little embarrassed as she turned her face away, he threw a blanket in his hand towards this unfamiliar man!


    The man reached out to grab the blanket and quickly climbed into the pool of warm water. He shook his dripping hair and calmly said, "Mister Huangfu, your wife is so cute!"


    Huangfu Yun was stunned. He didn''t know what this strange man meant by saying this to his wife, but this strange man left behind these words. He wrapped himself in a blanket and seemed to be about to leave!


    "Hey, what''s your name?" Song Dai''er didn''t seem to notice that her husband''s face was as heavy as a dark cloud as she asked.


    "Logue ¡­"


    He didn''t look back, only leaving his name behind. He nimbly crossed over the fence and headed straight to his villa with his blanket wrapped around him.


    "So his name is Logue. Hur Hur!" Song Dai''er foolishly smiled as she watched Roger''s figure disappear into the darkness.


    Huangfu Yunyin was about to go crazy. His wife actually asked another man''s name in front of him. Originally, this was nothing, but he felt that there was a hidden evil aura behind this Luoge''s smile, especially when he was looking at Dai''er.


    "Eh, it''s snowing!" A white fluffy snowflake suddenly fell on Song Dai''er''s nose. Song Dai''er cried out in pleasant surprise, once again ignoring Huangfu Yun''s suppressed displeasure.


    Huangfu Yun helplessly rolled his eyes at Song Dai''er, suppressing the unhappiness in his heart. He shouted at Song Dai''er who was still squatting in the hot spring, "Take off your clothes ¡­"


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " When Song Dai''er heard Huangfu Yun''s words, her attention shifted to him.


    Huangfu Yun helplessly patted his forehead and said in a deep voice, "Could it be that you want to take your wet clothes ashore, catch a cold, and then let me take care of you?"


    "What else do you want?" Song Dell glanced at her husband and stuck out her tongue in disdain.


    "Otherwise, just soak in this water until the weather gets warm ¡­" Huangfu Yun made a gesture to return to his room after he said this!


    Song Dai Er became anxious and shouted, "Bastard, stop, I''ll take it off!"


    "Then ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun stood by the side of the pool and held the blanket in his hand. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked into the pool. Song Dai''er''s clothes floated up one by one!


    "Alright!" Song Dell helplessly looked at Huangfu Yun who stood by the side of the pool and watched without doing anything. Although the light was dim, under the clear and warm water, one could still see his exquisite figure and creamy skin with a single glance.


    Huangfu Yunyin stared blankly. Only after a long time did he regain his senses. He spread out the blanket in his hand and said, "Come up, idiot!"


    He got up from the warm water and quickly climbed onto the shore. However, he suddenly felt cold, causing Song Dell''s skin to shiver. Fortunately, Huangfu Yun quickly wrapped Song Dai''er''s body with a blanket and carried her back to the house as fast as he could.


    Inside the house, the heating was on, and everything was warm. Huangfu Yun carefully carried the wet Song Dai''er back into the bedroom, then released her without saying a word.


    Song Dell was wrapped in a blanket, and when she saw Huangfu Yunyin''s silent appearance, she winked, made a face at him, and ran into the bathroom to tidy up her wet hair.


    When the sound of the bellows came from inside the bathroom, Huangfu Yunyin, who was half lying on the bed, took the phone from the bedside table and made a familiar call with his fingertips.


    "Claude..."


    When Huangfu Yun''s low and deep voice came over the phone, Claude, who was currently in a meeting in the conference room at Huangfu Group Headquarters, was slightly stunned for a moment before she immediately lowered his voice and asked, "CEO, I''m in a meeting. What''s the matter?"


    "Help me investigate someone!" Huangfu Yun pinched the center of his brows. Claude had prepared this room for him, so he should know who this neighbor was!


    "Who?" Claude was slightly stunned, because this was Huangfu Yunyin''s honeymoon period, he should have put down the work in his hands to accompany Dai''er. Why would he suddenly investigate this person!?


    "My neighbor!"


    As soon as Huangfu Yunyin spoke, Claude frowned. He actually ignored such a big problem. However, he could not have imagined that this fellow would be here at this time! Wasn''t he the one who feared the cold the most!?


    The honeymoon gift he gave Huangfu Yunyin was a small villa in the manor. However, there was not only one villa in the manor, there was another nail-building that he could not buy no matter what. Moreover, Claude had to keep this householder absolutely confidential!


    "How is it? Is it difficult?" Huangfu Yun held the phone in one hand, while his other hand gently fiddled with the bangs of his forehead that covered his line of sight. That Logue always made him feel as if there was a thorn stuck in his heart. Especially when he told him earlier that Dale was very cute. This was simply unbearable. Was that Logue provoking him?!


    "Oh, no. When I''m done with my work, I''ll help you investigate!" Claude replied with a troubled look. After hanging up, he sighed and said, "Logue, Logue, don''t you dare cause me any trouble!"


    After throwing the phone back on the table, Huangfu Yun stood up and walked towards the bathroom. He knocked on the door and asked, "Dai Er, are you done?"


    "Oh, I''m almost there ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes as he paced around the entrance a few times. In the end, he directly opened the door of the bathroom and walked in with a flash.


    Song Dai''er stood in front of the dressing mirror and shook off her dry hair. Before she even had the time to put on her clothes, she was startled when she saw Huangfu Yunyin barging in like this. She hastily covered herself with her hands and shouted with a flushed face, "You, what did you come in for?"


    "I want to see what help you have to offer!" Huangfu Yun folded his arms across his chest, and recklessly sized up Song Dai''er with his devilishly charming eyes.


    "No ¡­" "No need, quickly get out!" The burning gaze of Huang Fu Yun turned red in the face as he stretched out his hand to grab the comb and threw it towards the broken man.


    Escaping the comb attack, Huangfu Yun took a step forward and grabbed Song Dai''er''s hand. With a strong force, Song Dai''er didn''t even have time to scream before she fell into Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace.


    "Dell, I was jealous just now!" Huangfu Yun''s fingertip slashed across Song Dai''er''s perfect waist, causing her to tremble slightly.


    "I... I didn''t do anything! " Song Dell''s small face rested on Huangfu Yun''s shoulders, her eyes narrowed like a lazy kitten.


    Huangfu Yun said in a low, hoarse voice, "You just smiled at that Logue ¡­"


    "You bastard, you''re jealous just like that!" Song Dai''er laughed out loud. So the reason why his face was so unsightly was because he was jealous, but this vinegar was too much! After all, Logue was her savior, and she had to be thankful. What was the use of smiling!


    When Huangfu Yun heard Song Dai''er''s words, his gaze sank. He pinched Song Dai''er''s chin with one hand, making her gaze meet his gaze. He asked, "What if Luoge is a man with ulterior motives?"


    "Should... It shouldn''t be! "You are too paranoid!" Song Dai''er was a little shocked when she saw Huangfu Yun''s serious expression, but how could she say that Luoge had some ulterior motive? Just now, she fell into the pool herself and cried for help. She just happened to pass by, so she pounced over.


    "Maybe!"


    On the second day of the honeymoon, a man suddenly appeared, which made his heart a little flustered. He didn''t know why, but just because of Song Dale''s lack of defense against strangers, it was all because of that Logue''s smile and eyes that did not seem like a friend.


    But no matter what, since his Dai''er was his wife, he wanted her to live safe and sound under the happiness and happiness he gave her!


    In this winter morning, the weak sunlight was exceptionally dazzling. The blizzard from last night seemed to have passed, and a few birds on the windowsill were bathing in the sunlight as they chirped and jumped up and down.


    Remaining the ambiguous atmosphere of the previous night, Song Dai''er woke up in Huangfu Yunyin''s arms, revealing a sweet smile on her rosy face. Looking at Huangfu Yunyin''s handsome face, which still seemed to be asleep, she couldn''t help but stretch out her fingertips and lightly stroke Huangfu Yunyin''s sculpture-like appearance.


    "Good morning, husband!" Song Dai''er softly whispered, as if she was afraid that she would wake Huangfu Yunyin from his sleep. Afterwards, she gently got up from the bed.


    As she left Huangfu Yun''s embrace, the cold air made Song Dell shiver, but she still put on her clothes as fast as she could and left the bedroom.


    Today was the third day of their marriage. As a wife, shouldn''t she prepare some breakfast for her husband?


    Song Dell dragged her shoes into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. She was a little disappointed because the fridge was empty, not to mention eating, there wasn''t even a fruit inside!


    "Uh, how could I have forgotten that I just arrived yesterday. I wasn''t prepared for anything at all!" Song Dell helplessly patted her head and giggled.


    Should I wake the slob up? Song Dell stood at the door of the bedroom and walked back softly with a smile on her face, looking at the man who was still sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Lying on the side of the bed, Song Dai''er looked at her husband without blinking an eye. Suddenly, she doted on this man''s calm sleeping visage from the bottom of her heart, because he was Huangfu Yunyin. It was a habit for him to spend a great deal of time daily thinking, and it was rare for him to sleep so peacefully in laziness.


    "Are you spying on me?" Huangfu Yun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the woman lying by the bed with a gentle smile.


    Song Dell was stunned, frowned and said: "Damn it, you''re already awake!" I was still wondering if I should wake you up! "

 C229 Too sensitive?

    "Didn''t you wake me up with your eyes!" Huangfu Yun''s deep eyes looked at the woman who had just become his lovely wife, and he smiled lovingly. He had long since woken up from his habit of saying good morning to Song Dell.


    A soft and gentle greeting filled the empty space in his heart. However, due to his happiness, his heart had been ruthlessly pierced. He suddenly remembered many years ago, that woman who had the same blood as Song Dell.


    As for Yun''er''s love, it had long been transferred over to Dai Er. Currently, there was only a sliver of regret and debt left in her heart. Dell was Yun''er''s sister, so he was going to spend a thousand times the amount of time he had spent in loving Dell.


    "You''re awake. Since you''re awake, you should wake up. Accompany me out to buy stuff." Song Dai''er did not notice that Huangfu Yun was naughtily and responsibly dragging Huangfu Yun''s arm, seemingly wanting him to get out of bed.


    Huangfu Yun sighed, his fingertips scratching his hair. Looking at Song Dai''er, he helplessly shook his head, then sat up and held her in his arms with one hand. He said, "Idiot, what are you buying?"


    "There''s nothing here, how can I cook for you?" Song Dell mumbled.


    "Cooking?" Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er with disbelief, as if he didn''t dare to believe her.


    Song Dell narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Of course, I am your wife, of course I will cook for you, but there is nothing to eat here!"


    Dell cooked? Huangfu Yun suddenly couldn''t help but shiver. When he thought back to the three months that Song Dai''er, who had taken care of him in name, stayed by his side after his arm was injured, and her various perverted behavior, Huangfu Yun suddenly had a little fear that Song Dai''er wanted to cook.


    "Get up and pull, get up and pull, I''ll help you prepare your clothes!" Song Dell said coquettishly.


    "Dell ¡­" "To prepare food, there will be servants coming later. You don''t need to ¡­" For this month''s honeymoon, he and this room would be safe and sound. Actually, Claude, who had good foresight, had already arranged servants for them. It should just be the heavy snow from yesterday, so they haven''t come yet!


    Song Dai''er was displeased when she heard this. She pouted and stood up after shaking off Huangfu Yun''s arm. With her back facing Huangfu Yun, she said, "No, I don''t want any servants. My husband, I want to take care of him myself!"


    "Dell, are you angry?" Huangfu Yunyin didn''t expect that Song Dai''er would have such a huge reaction. He hastily got up, embraced Song Dai''er from behind, and continued, "I can''t bear to see my wife do those things ¡­"


    "It''s just cooking, washing clothes, and cleaning up the house. Who wouldn''t know how to pull it? "Didn''t you say that all wives had to do this?" Song Dell said angrily! Even though she had yet to do any of this, this was because at Dr. Bitter''s place, it was still within the Nangong family. There had always been a servant helping her accomplish it! But now, she was Huangfu Yunyin''s wife. Since she was his wife, then he must have a model wife!


    He turned the furious Song Dai''er over and looked down at Song Dai''er as he said: "Okay, you are my wife. I won''t listen to you. Quickly prepare clothes for me."


    Hearing this, Song Dai''er''s face was immediately filled with smiles. She jumped up in joy, kissed Huangfu Yun''s cheeks, then quickly ran into the cloakroom to prepare clothes for him to travel to. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin helplessly shook his head as he mumbled to himself, "Fine, letting this fool play around for a few days will bore me, right?"


    After being urged by Song Dai''er, Huangfu Yun finally drove Song Dai''er to a supermarket that was quite far from the villa.


    Once they entered the supermarket, Song Dale''s eyes were filled with food and goods. Her eyes were wide open like a child''s. Huangfu Yunyin could only push the shopping cart as he advanced by this fool''s side.


    "This... "This ¡­" Song Dell''s attention seemed to have long been distracted by the food as she constantly moved all kinds of things into the shopping cart. She did not notice the envious gazes from the women following them.


    Of course, they''re not looking at a fool like Song Dell, but at Huangfu Yunyin." Of course, they were not looking at a fool like Song Dai''er, but at Huangfu Yunyin, who did not wear a business black suit.


    Huangfu Yunyin turned a blind eye to those gazes. He was only looking at Song Dai''er who was still immersed in the fun of shopping. Of course, he habitually paid attention to his surroundings, because sometimes, dangerous situations would inevitably occur where he was.


    "Yunyin, can we go back later to make fruit salad?" Song Dai''er hugged a purple cabbage and turned around to look at Huangfu Yunyin with a silly smile.


    That smile was branded into Huangfu Yun''s heart, making him nod his head gracefully, "Okay, okay ¡­"


    Song Dell turned her head, hugged the purple cabbage and laughed, "Oh ¡­" "It should be pretty good ¡­"


    "Hey, Dell, what a coincidence!"


    Suddenly, a man holding an orange in his arms walked over, intimately greeting Song Dai''er. It was as if he completely treated Huangfu Yunxiao''s existence as transparent.


    You are?" Song Dell looked up and saw a tall man walking over. The man was wearing a dark blue sweater and a dark gray hat. His facial features were handsome because of his sunny smile. But this man, Song Dai''er, was a stranger.


    Seemingly meeting Song Dell''s unfamiliar eyes, the man took off his hat, rubbed his golden hair and said with a grin, "It''s me ¡­"


    "Oh, Logue ¡­" In her mind, Song Dell suddenly recalled that coincidental encounter last night, that beautiful wet man''s dazzling golden hair.


    "Oh right, I thought you forgot about me so quickly!" When Logue saw Song Dell say his name, he happily started to chat with her.


    "Are you here for food too?" he asked as he looked at the shopping cart full of food behind her.


    "Yes, we just came here and we haven''t prepared anything, so we came out to buy something. Do you want to live here by yourself?" Song Dai''er became more and more lively as they chatted, as if she had forgotten about Huangfu Yun who was behind her.


    "Haha, seeing that you''ve prepared so many things, you must be having a big meal tonight. My culinary skills are very good. If you need any help, come find me!" Logue seemed to have gotten familiar with Song Dell all of a sudden. He was actually hugging an orange with one hand, while the other hand rested on Song Dai''er''s shoulder under Huangfu Yunyun''s gaze.


    Huangfu Yunyin had been eyeing this man who had suddenly appeared in their sweet world like a tiger since the beginning. Seeing the natural familiarity between Roger and Song Dell, and then looking at Logue''s dazzling golden hair, he suddenly felt a sense of disgust from the bottom of his heart.


    "Dell, can we go? I''m hungry!" When Huangfu Yunyin saw that Song Dai''er continued to snub him, he couldn''t help but say these words during the conversation between Song Dai''er and Luoge.


    "Uh, soon ¡­" Song Dai''er suddenly remembered Huangfu Yunyin beside her, so she turned her head and smiled apologetically.


    Roger was also attracted by Huangfu Yunyin''s words. He turned around and looked at him in surprise. "Oh, heavens, it''s Mister Huangfu. I really can''t recognize you in such clothes!"


    "Then do you recognize me now ¡­" Huangfu Yun released the shopping cart and elegantly walked forward. His gaze fell upon the hand that Logue had placed on Song Dai''er''s shoulder.


    That gaze seemed to burn two holes in the back of Roger''s hand. He could feel the burning pain coming from the skin on the back of his hand, so he had no choice but to withdraw his hand from Song Dell''s shoulder.


    "Since Mr. Logue wants to help, help us push this cart of food!" After Huangfu Yun coldly glared at Logue, he took Song Dai''er in his arms and left first.


    Her temper was really good! After Logue scratched his head, he watched Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dell''s backs as they helplessly pushed the shopping cart, following the man and woman who were in an embrace.


    "Yun Yun, what''s wrong? Why do you have such a bad attitude?" Song Dell asked in a low voice in Huangfu Yun''s arms while holding the Purple Cabbage. He didn''t forget to turn around and smile apologetically at his neighbor, the beautiful Logue, who was following him.


    Huangfu Yun''s slender fingers controlled Song Dai''er''s head. He turned her gaze away from Logue and said in a low voice, "Go home. Didn''t you say you want to cook for me? I''m hungry!"


    "Oh, oh. We''ve been out for a long time and haven''t had any breakfast!" When Song Dai''er heard Huangfu Yunyin''s words, she immediately became filled with regret. Her husband being hungry was all due to her dereliction of duty as his wife.


    When Huangfu Yun turned around and walked out of the supermarket with his big and small bag in his hand, he saw that Luoge was still following him like a shadow, but he held his temper as well. When they arrived at the parking lot, Luogg was still following him, but when Huangfu Yun was about to break out of his daze, Song Dell smiled and said to Luoge, "Luogg, come with us along the way. This place is still quite far from our home."


    In the instant that he heard this, Huangfu Yun stood there expressionlessly, his hand tightly clenched into a fist ¡­


    Logue''s bright eyes swept across Huangfu Yun''s expressionless face and laughed heartily, "Dai''er, thank you! I had to drive over myself... "


    "This way ¡­" When Song Dai''er still wanted to continue speaking, Huangfu Yun had snatched her away. Huangfu Yun pulled over Song Dai''s arm and said with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes, "Then let''s end it here. Let''s go first ¡­"


    "Oh, okay ¡­" Logue nodded, beckoned to Song Dell, and turned to leave in the other direction.


    "Yun Yun, your attitude ¡­" Seeing that Rogue had walked far away, Song Dai''er couldn''t help but speak up. Because of Logue''s appearance, Huangfu Yun''s attitude didn''t seem to be very good.


    Huangfu Yun lowered his head to look at Song Dai''er, not saying a word. He opened the door to let Song Dai''er in, then sat in the driver''s seat. As if he hadn''t heard Song Dell''s words, he turned on the engine of the car and slowly drove away.


    Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yun''s profile. She suddenly remembered that when they weren''t at a certain place, Huangfu Yunyin would be on guard against the surroundings. Of course, she had also heard from Nangong An that there was a huge international bounty for the assassination of Huangfu Yunyin! But Logue shouldn''t be an assassin, right? Was Huangfu Yunyin too sensitive? With a doubtful attitude, Song Dai''er spoke again, "Logue, you can consider yourself our neighbor. There won''t be any malicious intentions. You don''t have to be too vigilant, Yun Cangyun ¡­"

 C230 An accidental bloodline

    Huangfu Yunyin continued to drive without a word. He held his breath and was almost forced to explode by that idiot, Song Dai''er. Did she not realize that she had given too much attention to that strange neighbor, Logue?


    "Logue looks really good when he smiles, just like a naughty kid ¡­" Song Dell was full of affection for this strange big boy when she thought of him smiling with eyes like crescent moons.


    Huangfu Yun took a deep breath, seeming to be suppressing the surging pressure in his heart. Then, he said, "Dai''er, today, other than Logue, you are Rogue. Have you not noticed that this strange Logue seems to like you?"


    "Please, we only arrived here yesterday. Today, we just happened to meet each other ¡­ Not good! What? He likes to stick to me! Did he fall in love with me at first sight? " Song Dai''er could not help but roll her eyes at Huangfu Yunyin.


    "You ¡­" Huangfu Yun had nothing to say, so he could only use his free hand to pinch Song Dai''er''s little face. There was nothing he could do. The current Song Dai was like the one he had used to call Mo Little Dai, unguarded against people''s hearts! He could just pay more attention to this Logue! Who in the world was that Logue?


    Along the way, there weren''t many conversations. Because the road was covered with snow, Huangfu Yun drove the SUV carefully. After a long time, he finally returned to the manor.


    "Sigh, I''m finally home. I''m going to cook for my husband!" Song Dell jumped off the car, ran over, and grabbed Huangfu Yun''s arm as she said coquettishly.


    Huangfu Yunyin was angered by Song Dai''er''s mischievousness, causing him to laugh out loud. He patted Song Dai''er and said, "You can enter first. I''ll just carry the things inside."


    "Mm, don''t leave anything behind!" I''ll take these in first. " Song Dell picked up a bag of light snacks and walked into the house.


    Huangfu Yun opened the carriage door and took out the things he had just taken out of the supermarket. After closing the back of the carriage, just as he was about to move all these messy things into the house, he suddenly heard the sound of a motorcycle approaching from the distance. Not long after that, the dusty motorcycle stopped by Huangfu Yunyin''s side.


    He took off his helmet, and when he saw the large bags of items around Huangfu Yun''s feet, he walked over and asked, "Mister Huangfu, do you need my help?"


    "No need!" Huangfu Yunyin coldly rejected. He didn''t want this kid who was getting more and more annoying the more he looked at him to come into his house and give him a chance to get in touch with Dell.


    "What about Dell?"


    When Huangfu Yunyin, who was moving things with his body, heard what Luoge said, he immediately straightened his voice, looked straight at Luoge, and then said in a cold voice, "I don''t care what your motive is. Remember, stay away from Dai''er!"


    "You ¡­ You... Mister Huangfu, what do you mean by that? " Roger asked, not knowing what to do. Although he had felt Huangfu Yunyin''s disgust towards him since last night, Luoge didn''t mind it at all. He just said that he had a purpose in coming into contact with Dai''er?


    God, what purpose did he have? He just felt that Dell was very cute when she smiled, and that it was just to attract people to get close to her. He had no purpose, really no motive! Logue cried out in his mind.


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes swept over Luoge like a thousand years of cold ice. He no longer paid any attention to him as he directly carried the things into the courtyard, then unceremoniously kicked the door shut.


    "Heavens, his temper is really just as Claude said, so smelly." Logue smiled wryly at the door. At that moment, the phone in his arms rang. Logue fished out the phone in his pocket and looked at the caller ID. His blue eyes narrowed and he chuckled. "Fuck you, you actually managed to get here in time. What a surprise." After which, he pressed the answer button, and Logue laughed brightly, "Claude, it''s really rare for you to call me. What''s the matter?"


    "Why are you at the manor at this time of the day?" On the other end of the phone, Claude was not as relaxed as Logan. Instead, he was rubbing his forehead in anxiety.


    "Well, I had a fight with the old man and ran away from home. I was just thinking about skiing, so I came." Logue leaned on his motorcycle and said calmly.


    Claude''s eyes narrowed, "Huangfu Yunyin, you saw it?"


    "Oh, of course! "However, Claude, Huangfu Yunyin is too difficult to get along with. It''s all Dai''er''s fault ¡­" Logue was muttering into the phone, but Claude was not in the mood to listen to his nonsense. He hurriedly interrupted Logue''s words and said, "Logue, does Yun Yun know your identity?"


    "Well, I don''t think so, you know. I never liked to say I was Logue Leo." Logue smiled his neat teeth.


    On the other side of the phone, Claude heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Roger''s words. He immediately said, "Logue, don''t bother Huangfu Yunyin with nothing to do, especially don''t bother Song Dai''er!"


    "Why? No matter what, Huangfu Yunyin is still my big brother!" Furthermore, I quite like this sister-in-law of mine, Song Dell. " Logue said, scratching his head. He had always known of the existence of this big brother of his, the famous Huangfu Yunyin. Since he was young, he had always been in awe of him, and now, he finally met him, haha ¡­


    "Logue, I''m not joking with you. You should know how close Huangfu Yunyin is to your clan. If your identity is revealed, I estimate ¡­"


    "Estimated what?" Of course, he understood that Huangfu Yunyin was an accidental descendant of the clan, and in all these years, he had never seen Huangfu Yunyin appear on the territory of the clan. When this old man had secretly sent Claude over to Huangfu Yunyin''s side, he had felt that if he was the eldest brother, then he must be the eldest brother!


    "You also know how Huangfu Yunyin''s temper is. Even your father didn''t give him face, not to mention you, the Third Young Master." Claude said in a low voice.


    "Uh, if you won''t tell me, and I won''t tell you, there''s no way for him to know my identity." After all, he didn''t like others finding out that he was a member of the Leo family.


    "Of course, that''s what I was waiting for." When Claude heard this, he could finally heave a sigh of relief! Once Logan''s identity was exposed, it would definitely expose Claude''s as well. Claude''s residence would actually be occupied by members of the Leo clan, and Claude would not be able to escape responsibility no matter what! And once Huangfu Yunyin found out that he, Claude, was a spy sent to his side by Fango Leo, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''m hanging up." He got down from the motorcycle and walked in front of Huangfu Yunli''s SUV. He picked up a bottle of salad dressing and looked at it, then suddenly remembered Song Dai''er''s look as she hugged a purple cabbage, and laughed. He looked at the door Huangfu Yun had just kicked shut and said, "I already said that I would help you take it, but don''t. Take a look at it. Wait a bit to see how sister-in-law is going to make you a salad.


    As soon as Huangfu Yunyin moved the stuff into the house, and was busy putting the food into the fridge with Song Dell, the phone rang.


    "You can answer the phone. I''ll take care of these." Song Dai''er said to Huangfu Yun.


    Huangfu Yun stood up and walked into the living room. He took out his phone from his jacket pocket on the sofa and saw that it was Claude. His eyes sunk for a moment before he answered the phone, "How is it, Claude? Who is he?"


    Claude smiled into the phone and said, "Yun Yun, don''t be too nervous. I''ve already investigated. There is a young British man living in the villa next door. He is currently on vacation."


    "What identity?" Obviously, Claude was already prepared for Huangfu Yunyin''s question. He indifferently said, "Currently, that man is still a student at school. I heard that he is a genius student from the Royal Academy."


    "How did he get to live in your house?" Only now did Huangfu Yunyin ask what he had always thought was strange.


    Claude was stunned for a moment, then immediately explained calmly, "You also know that I have been in Italy all year round and that this manor has always been entrusted to others to manage it. Just before I prepared the house for you, I forgot to tell you that one of the houses in this manor has been rented out by my client."


    "Are you sure the young man you''re talking about is called Logue?" Huangfu Yun asked uncertainly.


    "That''s right, I heard that his name is indeed Roger. He has a good personality, let''s get along ¡­" Claude laughed loudly, not forgetting to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "Find your client as soon as you can. Let this Logue move." Huangfu Yun turned around and sat on the sofa as he said impatiently.


    "This, because my client has been overseas recently ¡­" Claude said with a little difficulty. Because it was impossible for that annoying young man to disappear.


    "Damn it!" Huangfu Yun growled in a low voice.


    "Sorry for the accident on your honeymoon, but Logue is a nice guy." Claude said in a hurry, but before he could finish, he hung up the phone for Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Why, I thought I heard you talking about Logue again?" Song Dell walked over from the kitchen and happened to overhear Huangfu Yun''s conversation.


    "Oh, oh, it''s nothing. Claude and I are discussing the daily affairs of the guild." Huangfu Yun said in a respectful tone, because he didn''t want Dai''er to think that he was targeting Logue, who was next door to them.


    "Oh, prepare it. I''ll prepare some food for you." After saying that, Song Dell walked into the study.


    "Wait, what are you going to do with your food? What are you going to do in the study room?" Huangfu Yunyin curiously followed Song Dai''er into the study.


    "Uh, this ¡­ I have to look for the menu. " Song Dell sat in front of her desk and turned on her computer. She was flirting with someone before finally speaking in embarrassment.


    Huangfu Yunyin helplessly shook his head and said, "Okay, before I starve to death, I hope to be able to eat the great meal prepared by my wife."


    "Bastard!" When Song Dai''er heard Huangfu Yunyin''s mocking words, her face turned red. She grabbed the pen on the desk and threw it towards the back of Huangfu Yunyin, who had left.


    "You''d better hurry. I hope you can make lunch in time."


    Huangfu Yun poured a cup of milk and walked into the study once more. He placed the milk in front of Song Dai''er, and seeing the serious expression on her face as she searched through the menu, he dotingly looked at this foolish woman in his eyes. Once again, he lowered his head to look at his watch.

 C231 Because shyness wants to run away

    Time unknowingly passed by, accompanied by the sound of "di da". When Song Dell recovered from her reading, she looked at the time and exclaimed, "Oh my god! Why is it 2: 30 already?!"


    Then, she grabbed the notes on the table and ran out of the study. But when she stood in the hall, the empty living room still made her mutter doubtfully, "Where is he? Did he pass out due to hunger?"


    "Yun Yun?" Song Dai Er went into the bedroom and called out, but there was still no response. However, his eyes were still filled with surprise, because the glass door leading to the balcony was open. Huangfu Yun''s reflection faintly appeared in the tiny rays of sunlight.


    That man was her husband, right? How could he be so handsome? Under the sunlight, his brown hair shone like precious gems, and his skin was like fine silk. His long and clean hands held onto books, and his calm expression gave off a kind of lazy feeling under the sunlight. This kind of Huangfu Yunyin made the heart of Song Dai''er, who was sneakily peeking at him at the door, pound wildly like a little deer. Although the marriage was already concluded, Song Dai''er was still unable to remain calm when faced with this man who was over a hundred percent more handsome than those so-called handsome men. This was because Huangfu Yunyin, who was so lazy and leisurely enjoying the sunshine, was rarely seen; at least, this was the first time she saw her husband so relaxed.


    Song Dai''er''s heart relaxed. She jumped out of the balcony and shouted loudly: "Gather!" Then she threw herself onto Huangfu Yunyun''s broad shoulders. As a result, Song Dell smiled mischievously and said: "Yunyin, bask in the sunlight! "So relaxed."


    He looked at Song Dai''er''s charming little face and suddenly let out a helpless smile. He doted on this woman, but she was such a muddle-headed little woman. With her around, where would he find such leisure? In an instant, Ye Xiao''s amber eyes lit up with happiness. He raised his perfect lips and said, "Hmm, it''s rare to have such a leisurely time. Reading is pretty good too."


    "Then... Are you hungry? " Song Dell asked carefully, feeling a little guilty. She drank the milk her husband gave her, but she made him starve this morning after he woke up.


    "Eating is enough for you."


    Huangfu Yun closed the book in his hands and suddenly raised his head. Before Song Dell could react, he fiercely pressed down on her lips like a bee seeing a flower, diligently exploring the soft and sweet petal-like lips of a woman.


    "You ¡­"


    "After punching Huangfu Yun, Song Dai''er turned around and prepared to flee." Come back! "Where are you going?" When Huangfu Yun saw that Song Dai''er was about to run away out of shyness, he hastily called out to her.


    Song Dell would turn around, and a smile would appear on her face that was still blushing. "I ¡­" I''m going to do what I''m supposed to do as a wife. "


    Huangfu Yun walked forward helplessly, hugging Song Dai''er and saying helplessly, "You have to eat first."


    Song Dell praised, pouted and said guiltily: "Yes, I was a bit negligent in my duty! Hungry my husband! "


    "I''ve already eaten."


    "How is this possible!" Song Dai''er yelled out, but when she suddenly thought of Huangfu Yunyin''s actions just now, her face was once again as hot as fire.


    The two of them walked out of the bedroom, passed through the living room, and arrived in front of the dining table. Song Dai''er was dumbstruck by the dishes on the table.


    "You did it?" However, she immediately realized that she had asked a useless question. On the yacht, hadn''t she already tried Huangfu Yun''s skills?


    "Eat. You must be hungry. I wanted to call you, but seeing how engrossed you are, I didn''t want to disturb you." This was the second time he cooked for Song Dai''er.


    Song Dai''er took the chopsticks that Huangfu Yun handed over and pouted as she said, "Then wouldn''t the menu that I''ve prepared for half a day be wasted?"


    "Tonight. I''ll be waiting for your meal." Huangfu Yun picked up his chopsticks and placed a piece of fish into Song Dai''er''s bowl.


    "En, I will definitely not let you down tonight!" Song Dai''er solemnly vowed. Following that, under Huangfu Yun''s restrained gaze, she placed the fish in the bowl into her mouth. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "So delicious ¡­"


    "As long as it''s delicious." Huangfu Yun lovingly stretched out his hand and caressed Song Dai''er''s hair. Seeing how happily she was eating, a warm current swept through Huangfu Yun''s heart.


    "Yunyin, I just prepared the recipe for the fried steak. I''ll cook it for you tonight." Song Dell said happily as she ate.


    "Steak?" A drop of cold sweat suddenly emerged from the back of Huangfu Yun''s forehead. He was very doubtful as to what kind of craftsmanship Song Dai''er could have.


    "Mm, just you wait. I heard from An He and his brother that Huangfu Manor is filled with top-notch chefs in the world. I definitely won''t lose to them." Song Dai''er stuffed a mouthful of food into her mouth. However, due to the fact that she had the ability to speak, she unexpectedly choked on her food and burst out in a fit of coughing.


    "Come and drink some water." When Huangfu Yunyin saw this, he hurriedly brought a cup of warm water to Song Dai''er and continuously patted her back.


    "You have to believe me, my craftsmanship is very good." Song Dell''s face seemed a little red from the coughing just now.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to tasting my wife''s craftsmanship." Huangfu Yun''s lips curved up into a smile. That''s fine, isn''t a normal couple usually made by their wives? Even though he was used to eating the dishes made by the top chefs in the world, it still couldn''t compare to what Song Dell personally cooked for him, right?


    Plain! "Maybe it will be good if I remain calm and collected like this with Song Dell ¡­"


    Of course, at the dinner table, Huangfu Yun watched as Song Dai''er served dinner. As the steak was being fried, his handsome eyebrows slightly twitched, and he suddenly wondered how long he could stay calm with Song Dai''er''s cooking skills.


    Hehe, give it a try." Song Dell pushed the sparkling and translucent bone china plate in front of Huangfu Yunyun with a trace of accomplishment on her face. Even though the steak seemed a bit ¡­ "She roasted the meat, but didn''t they say it was soft on the outside? She had to work hard in the kitchen to get it out. If it didn''t look good, she should be able to eat it.


    Huangfu Yun''s slender fingertips gripped his knife and fork as he looked at the stack of black steak in front of him. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. Only when he saw Song Dell''s hastily anticipating gaze did he muster the utmost courage ¡­ He put a piece of black beef into his mouth and started to burn.


    "How is it? The taste isn''t bad, right?" When Song Dai''er saw Huangfu Yunyin chewing without any change in his expression, she asked with a hint of expectation.


    Huangfu Yuyin looked at Song Dai''er, who was sitting in front of him as if she was waiting for a verdict. Even though the strange meat in his mouth was making him want to spit it out, he had never eaten such a complicated dish in his life before, but this was Dai Er''s first time cooking. Therefore, he forcefully swallowed the meat in his mouth. Huangfu Yun lowered his head as he cut the meat, and at the same time ¡­ He said to Song Dell, "Not bad."


    "Haha, this is great. I''ll give it a try." After Song Dai''er received Huangfu Yunyin''s nod and praise, she hurriedly took her knife and fork, sliced a piece of meat from her plate, and was about to put it in her mouth.


    "Don''t eat!"


    Huangfu Yunyin cried out in alarm when he saw Song Dai''er put this strange piece of meat into his mouth. Since he had extended his hand to grab Song Dai''er''s wrist, it seemed as if he was preventing Song Dai''er from eating something that was highly toxic.


    "What, what''s wrong?" Song Dai''er, who was frightened out of her wits, closed her mouth and looked at Huangfu Yun in confusion. As for Huangfu Yunyin, he took advantage of this time to grab the fork in Song Dell''s hand that was still holding the piece of meat. He said, "I''ll eat all of these for you ¡­"


    "You ¡­" Song Dai''er watched with suspicion as Huangfu Yun collected the food in front of her. She couldn''t help but frown as she said, "That''s unfair. Since you want them all, what should I eat?"


    "I''ll prepare another one for you." As Huangfu Yun spoke, he poured out two plates of black food on the table into a plate and stood up: "You''re not allowed to eat mine. Let me taste your skills, I''ll show you my hand right now."


    "But, noon ¡­" At noon, she had only tested Huangfu Yunyin''s culinary skills. He was indeed comparable to a hotel chef.


    Huangfu Yunli said with a gentle smile, "Just sit there and wait for me. It''s a matter of courtesy."


    "Oh." Song Dai''er had no other choice but to give a grunt of assent. Only after Huangfu Yun entered the kitchen did she turn around. However, when she saw the two black steak plates on his plate, her heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    All of a sudden, Song Dai''er picked up a knife and fork, and cut off a piece of the strange looking meat. She put it into her mouth, and when she chewed on it, she suddenly frowned.


    "Oh god, why does it taste so bad? Just now, Yun Cen was still ¡­" Song Dai''er, who was holding a handkerchief to her mouth, suddenly froze. It was as if she understood why Huangfu Yunyin had done this. Her eyes immediately became wet with mist. She got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Standing at the entrance of the kitchen, when Song Dai''er saw Huangfu Yun''s busy back, her heart shook once more. A trace of guilt involuntarily rose within her. How deep was his love for her? About her forgotten memories! Thus, she didn''t know that, just from his anxious look just now, she knew clearly of her position in his heart at this very moment.


    "Gather ¡­" Song Dai''er suddenly walked into the kitchen and stood behind Huangfu Yun. She opened her arms and embraced him.

 C232 Handsome Hubby with a place

    Huangfu Yun stood in front of the stove, a saucepan in his hand and a spatula in his hand. He was frying a piece of steak with a rich color when he was suddenly hugged by Song Dell.


    "No, no, I was just attracted by your back. I suddenly want to hug you!" She would not tell Huangfu Yunyin that she had discovered his painstaking efforts, which would be in violation of the love Huangfu Yunyin had for her.


    Huangfu Yun laughed heartily: "Haha, you''re attracted to me right? You''re the only one who has seen me cook! "How is it, he''s very handsome, isn''t he!"


    Song Dell was amused. She patted Huangfu Yun''s back and replied, "Being handsome is not important. If I find out that a second woman has seen you like this, I won''t let you go!"


    "Don''t worry." As Huangfu Yunyin served the meat, he turned around and pushed Song Dai''er as he said, "Go. Wait for me in the dining hall."


    "Mm, you have to be quick." Song Dai''er was like an obedient child as she turned around and left the kitchen. She directly returned to the dining table to prepare the dishes, waiting for Huangfu Yunyin, the chef, to bring out the food.


    Very quickly, Huangfu Yunyin arrived with the steak he had shockingly cooked. He politely brought up the fried steak, which was decorated with the most traditional Western style dishes and the most elegant plates. He lightly smiled and said, "Dai Er, treat me."


    "Yes." Song Dell replied. Looking at the delicious steak in front of her, she picked up her knife and fork and started cutting.


    Huangfu Yun retreated to the opposite side of Song Dai''er. He poured red wine for himself and waved it around, but his eyes never left Song Dai''er. When he seemed to have noticed the drop in Song Dai''er''s mood, he smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine ¡­" Song Dai''er let out a smile, pointed at the plate and said: "The dinner you made is too delicious!"


    "If you like it, then I''ll make it for you from now on." Huangfu Yun looked lovingly at Song Dai''er.


    "No way!" Song Dai''er softly mumbled something. Huangfu Yunyin seemed to not have heard clearly as he asked with doubt, "What did you just say?"


    "Oh, nothing ¡­" Song Dell stuck out her tongue and stopped talking. Following that, he looked up and saw Huangfu Yunyin actually make a move against the steak that was so unpalatable that it made people want to puke.


    His heart sank.


    The days seemed to slowly pass by in a dull state. After that night of completion, after Huangfu Yunyin tasted Song Dai''er''s frightening craftsmanship, regardless of Song Dell''s protest, he still brought many excuses and let the hour work his way to his doorstep.


    Song Dell''s life was like that of a leisurely princess, but she felt an emptiness within her heart.


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yuyin looked at Song Dai''er, who was lying on the sofa in a daze. He looked strangely at Song Dai''er, feeling that there was something on his mind for the past few days.


    "Hmm?" Song Dai''er turned her head. When she saw Huangfu Yun dressed in a neat black suit, she absentmindedly asked, "Yunyin, are you going out?"


    "Yes, but we''ll be back tonight!" Huangfu Yunyin seemed as if he didn''t want to bring Song Dai''er out with him as he mysteriously smiled.


    Song Dell pouted and complained, "We haven''t even been married for half a month. So soon you''re going to leave me alone at home? My old husband and wife. "


    "Who said that?" Huangfu Yuyin enjoyed Song Dai Er''s coquettish tone. He put his arm around Song Dai''s slender waist, then held her close to his chest and said with a smile, "I''ll be back soon. The road in the countryside is too bumpy, I don''t want you to be affected."


    "Forget it, I''ll spare you." As she spoke, Song Dai''er raised her head and helped Huangfu Yun to straighten the collar of his suit. While doing so, she also took a black scarf from the side and put it on Huangfu Yun''s neck. She then took the opportunity to cover his neck with the gray woolen coat that Huangfu Yun had just taken out and replaced it on his bed.


    "Un, look, how can my husband be this handsome!" Song Dell smiled mischievously.


    "You ¡­" Huangfu Yun helplessly shook his head. He reached out his hand to pinch Song Dai''er''s delicate face before turning around and walking away, feeling a bit inexplicably touched. Song Dai''s performance just now was very much like the demeanor of a wife.


    "Wait, I''ll send you off." Song Dai''er leaped forward and hooked her arm around Huangfu Yun''s. The two of them cuddled and walked out.


    "You have to come back quickly ¡­" Song Dai''er stood at the entrance. As she watched Huangfu Yun drive the carriage into the distance, she suddenly stopped smiling and sighed deeply. Ever since that night, after her initial cooking skills appeared, Yun Xiao seemed to have been frightened ¡­ But why didn''t he say so? She could learn. Why did he call in a servant without even giving her a chance?


    "Dell, what are you sighing about?"


    Suddenly, a clear voice startled Song Dai''er. She raised her head and complained to the handsome man in front of her with relief, "Logue, do you have to scare me like that?"


    "I didn''t scare you. I saw you standing at the entrance in a daze for so long, not moving at all. That''s why I came to take a look." Logue grinned, his white teeth shining in the sun with a warm light that could only be found in pearls.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    She had been here for several days now, and she was already familiar with Logue. Logue was just a carefree young man, and although Huangfu Yun did his best to oppose Song Dell and Logue''s entry, he was still attracted by the vitality emanating from Logue''s entire body. However, this kind of feeling was unrelated to love, at most, it was just seeing a lively and vivid younger brother.


    "What happened? Did you encounter any difficulty? "How long has it been since you got married ¡­" Logue reached out and tapped Thorndyle on the forehead.


    Song Dell raised her head and looked at the young man in front of her. She then asked, "Logue, what do you guys think of your wife?"


    "Wife?" He leaned on the porch and crossed his arms in front of his chest. Watching Song Dai Er anxiously waiting for an answer, he pretended to be lost in thought and said, "A man should always think of his wife. First of all, she has to be pretty. She has to be cute. She can be a silly girl ¡­"


    "Silly girl?" Song Dai''er looked at the young man before her and asked, "Is this it?"


    "Hehe, of course it''s not only that! "Second, be gentle and considerate ¡­" When Logue looked at Song Dell''s dumbstruck appearance and her clear eyes, his heart actually wavered slightly.


    "Oh, I know ¡­" Although she found the first one pretty and cute and silly, she still agreed with the second rule. Gentle care, this should be necessary for every wife, but I do not seem to conform to the principle of gentleness.


    While looking at Song Dai''er, who seemed to be at a loss, he said with a smile, "There is a third way, which is to go to the main hall and the kitchen!"


    "Go to the kitchen ¡­" When Song Dai''er heard what Roger said, she suddenly raised her head and met his azure blue eyes. But he immediately stopped talking.


    It was not hard for Logue to figure out the reason behind his fluctuating emotions. He smiled evilly and said, "Dell, you can''t cook at all because you''re so surprised?"


    "You''re right, detestable!" Song Dale glared at Logue, who was standing beside her.


    Logue turned his head and said, "Don''t tell me you''re unhappy because of this? What kind of person is Huangfu Yunyin? Does he even need his wife to cook for him? You don''t have to worry ¡­"


    "But I really want to be like an ordinary couple, making a table full of sumptuous dishes while waiting for my husband to come home ¡­" The more Song Dai''er spoke, the more depressed she became. Because for the past few days, she always felt uncomfortable when Huangfu Yunyin, without saying a single word, had swallowed those two plates of strange food that were difficult to swallow.


    "Let me teach you!" Roger suddenly laughed. Looking at the sad look on the little woman''s face, he suddenly agreed.


    "You?" Song Dai''er suddenly suspected that such a clean young man could teach her any cooking skills.


    Logue seemed to have seen through her suspicions. He raised his eyebrows and laughed proudly, "Don''t underestimate me. My cooking skills are comparable to a chef''s. Look at how long I''ve been living by myself, since when have I used a servant?"


    "True ¡­"


    Song Dell nodded her head, because she suddenly remembered that she was extraordinarily handsome. Her every move and gesture was the epitome of elegance, and she was the world-renowned handsome husband. Didn''t he also possess some skills that even she, a wife, admired?


    Logue saw that Song Dell seemed to be moved. He said as if he was trying to seduce her, "How about it? Since your husband is out, I''ll teach you well. You''ll surprise him tonight ¡­"


    "You want to teach me?" An exciting scene suddenly appeared in Song Dare''s heart. It was the look of gratitude that Huangfu Yun had shown her when he returned from the outside tonight and saw the delicious dishes prepared for her.


    "Of course I''m willing! If it wasn''t for the fact that I''ve been talking nonsense with you for so long, why would I have done so?" But he could not deny that he had come to like this lovely woman more and more.


    "Alright, come in ¡­" Song Dai''er grinned, revealing a smile that could move all the men in the world, and pulled Logue''s hand as they walked towards her house.


    "Wait, what time is it now? What kind of dinner are you preparing?" Roger said with a frown as he followed Song Dai''er.


    "Teach me the basics." Song Dell turned her head to look at Roger and said helplessly.


    "But, but there''s no one at your house right now. Even the servants aren''t here yet ¡­" He suddenly recalled Huangfu Yunyin''s disgust when he came into contact with Song Dai''er. In the end, he believed that it was best if he avoided her. He was confident that he did not have any ill intentions towards her.


    "Uh ¡­ that doesn''t matter ¡­" Song Dell didn''t seem to understand Roger''s intention to avoid his suspicion, and dragged him home without hesitation.


    As for Huangfu Yun, he drove the car out of the scenic area and directly arrived at the center of the city. He seemed to be aimlessly searching for something, but in the end, he stopped at a jewelry store near a bend in the road.


    After opening the door, he got off the car and directly walked into the elegantly decorated store. The reason he came out today was mainly to search for a present for Dai''er! That silly girl, did she even forget about her own birthday? All she did today was lie on the sofa in a daze! Should he give this silly girl a surprise?

 C233 Heart freezing

    "Sir, is there anything I can help you with?" When the sales clerk saw Huangfu Yun walk in, his eyes couldn''t help but stare at this handsome man that exuded an extraordinary temperament, no matter if it was his appearance or his clothes.


    Other than the sales clerk, there was also a golden-haired woman wearing a black skintight dress with fox fur hanging from her neck. However, just from the view of her back, Huangfu Yunyin could feel that this golden-haired woman seemed to be emitting an overbearing aura.


    Withdrawing his gaze from the back of this unfamiliar woman, Huangfu Yun turned his head, looking at the jewelry under the counter that was dazzled by the light.


    However, Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be too focused on the items suitable for Song Dai''er, and he seemed to have forgotten the moment when that woman turned around to look at him.


    Those were a pair of azure blue eyes, filled with contempt ¡­


    Having seen many pieces of jewelry, Huangfu Yunyin had only felt a flash of mediocrity in his heart. This was because these pieces of jewelry were all swearing a kind of flashy luxury, completely out of tune with Dai''er''s freshness! However, this was still considered one of the top jewellery brands in the world.


    Just as Huangfu Yunyin was about to turn around and leave, a white light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Huangfu Yunyun''s eyes fixed on a bracelet on the display cabinet in the center of the counter.


    The bracelet seemed to be made of platinum. On the surface of the finger-wide bracelet, there was a delicate carving of a four-leaf clover, which was inlaid with a white diamond.


    Huangfu Yunyin almost thought within a second that this bracelet was suitable for Song Dell''s temperament. It was beautiful and simple, so he turned his head to the sales clerk and said, "This one!"


    The sales clerk, who was originally shocked by Huangfu Yunyin''s cold demeanor, suddenly became spirited. He hastily took out the bracelet and said, "Sir, you have great eyesight. This is the limited edition of our brand!"


    Huangfu Yun sat down on the sofa. But just when he wanted to reach out and pick up the bracelet, a black hand suddenly reached out and picked up the bracelet in front of Huangfu Yun. "This one! I''ll take it!"


    His cold and elegant voice stunned the sales clerk who had been serving Huangfu Yunyin. This bracelet was indeed a limited edition one, and there was only one of them. Many people liked it, but they couldn''t afford to buy it! Those who could afford it would find it too simple, without the luxury that a gem should have, too monotonous! However, why would there suddenly be people fighting over it today?


    Huangfu Yun frowned and raised his eyes ¡­ When he saw the woman in black dress standing in front of him, he immediately frowned and felt a sense of disgust.


    The woman was also looking at Huangfu Yun. With four eyes and two rays of light colliding with each other, the woman disdainfully smiled, "Dirty trash ¡­"


    "Fiona Rao." Huangfu Yunyin spat out the name of this woman with golden hair and blue eyes, seemingly without any emotion. No matter how Huangfu Yunyin thought about it, he would never have imagined that he would run into someone from the Lei Clan here. Now that they had met on the same road, as the young miss of the Lei Clan, Fiona actually said something humiliating.


    The atmosphere at the scene turned cold to zero. The salesperson looked at the two opposing men and women with some embarrassment. From the looks of it, neither side was a customer she could afford to offend! In a situation like this, the salesgirl could only muster up her courage and enter into a situation that smelled like smoke. She helplessly said, "Sorry, there''s only one bracelet ¡­"


    Fiona Rao looked down at Huangfu Yun with a fierce gaze. She had no interest in that light bracelet at all. She was more interested in humiliating this illegitimate child that confused their Rao Family''s precious bloodline.


    Putting her thoughts aside, Fiona cast a mocking smile at Huangfu Yunyin and said, "Mister Huangfu, don''t tell me that you still haven''t become a noble after so many years, and want to compete with me for this bracelet?"


    Huangfu Yun suppressed the feeling of extreme nausea he felt towards this woman. He stood up and said with cold ridicule, "Could it be that the upbringing of a noble family is like Miss Lei''s performance today?"


    "As the saying goes, the first to arrive is the best. It''s useless even if you see it. This thing is just for the sake of bringing it back to reward the servant ¡­" Fiona Laio said in a light voice. She didn''t care about this Huangfu Yunyin, who had a similar blood as her, because he had a face like hers! Even now, the illegitimate child that people looked down on in the past had long become the pride of the world.


    "Don''t think that by wearing the surname of the Huangfu family, you can erase your original filthy face and your shameful birth. To put it bluntly, you''re not the same pitiful bastard who was kicked out of the family!" When she was about to leave, she didn''t forget to turn around and taunt the already gloomy Huangfu Yunyin, "Oh, that wife of yours, Song Dai''er, right? She looks very similar to that shameless mother of yours. I heard that she''s the same low level thing as you, so it''s quite compatible!"


    Huangfu Yun desperately tried to suppress the anger in his heart. His originally warm and peaceful state of mind, which had been picking out gifts for Song Dell, was infuriated by the self-righteous, aloof Fiona Leio''s sarcastic words.


    For the past few years, although he, Huangfu Yunyin, hated the indifference and ruthlessness of the Lei Clan, he did not take revenge on them in the end. As the saying goes, King doesn''t see King, because of this care, he, Huangfu Yunyin, did not necessarily care where members of the Lei Clan went all these years. But who would have thought that today, they would meet on a narrow path. This young miss of the Lei Clan, haha ¡­ In other words, her half-sister was still using the Lei Clan''s arrogant eyes to size up Huangfu Yunyin! He had even humiliated his mother and wife.


    The vein on Huangfu Yunyin''s forehead expanded slightly due to anger. The ferocious look on Huangfu Yunyin''s face, which appeared to be a little bit clenched, frightened the hearts of everyone present. However, the elegant, cold, and beautiful woman who had triggered this rage had long since leisurely left.


    "I can make you regret this, Laio Family. You just keep standing there!"


    Huangfu Yun''s fist slammed onto the counter. At this moment, the anger accumulated in his heart for the past thirty years had long been triggered by Fiona Leo. He decided to avenge his mother, who had suffered all the humiliation in the clan! He, Huangfu Yunyin, must see the Lei Clan, one day, fall from the clouds into the dirty mud of the world''s top aristocratic clan.


    "Mr. Huangfu, if you like that bracelet, maybe the company can let the designer carve it ¡­" The sales clerks who didn''t understand what was going on saw Huangfu Yun''s complexion darken like a dark cloud filled with thunder, and they trembled as they asked.


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes swept across them, forcing those who were already afraid to quickly retreat.


    He lowered his eyes, stood up, and walked out of the jewelry store. With his heart filled with hatred, how was he going to pick out the gift for Dai''er that would suit her?


    White snowflakes drifted about in the sky once again. Huangfu Yun stood in the spacious parking lot with his broad and thick palm spread out, catching a cold snowflake. It was so cold that it looked like a wave of ten thousand year old frost wrapped around the wind, blowing over his heart.


    At this moment, he thought of his mother''s tears. His heart, which had been through many vicissitudes of life, started to ache. The warmth on his eyelids slowly disappeared. He used his fingertips to wipe them away and felt his heart turn cold.


    A pain that almost suffocated him made him unable to continue standing. He desperately needed Song Dell''s embrace. He desperately needed her warm smile. If he didn''t see her now, his heart would freeze.


    "Lei Family, just you wait. All those years of suffering and experience have made me lose my surname as Lei, and my surname as Qiao. I am Huangfu Yunyin, and I will make you remember the name that stands above your Lei Family!"


    He slammed the door and the car sped away at high speed. Snow covered the sky because of the furious air current, but it also seemed like it was trying to perform a crazy dance for the two top financial groups in the world that were about to arrive.


    Song Dell and Logue spent the afternoon in the villa preparing a menu, and at last Logue decided on a series of his best French dinners.


    It was already close to evening when he and Song Dell returned from shopping at the supermarket.


    Standing in Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dell''s new honeymoon room, Logue Lei Ou used his fingertips to pick up his bangs, curled his lips into a smile, and said to Song Dell, "Darling, are you ready?"


    "Of course, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time ¡­" Song Dai Er extended her hand and made an OK gesture. After the afternoon, Song Dai Er and Logue Lei had become very familiar with each other. Because they had the same personality, the two of them had become good friends that could talk about everything.


    Roger took Song Dell''s hand and said, "Alright, future chef, future qualified wife, let''s head towards the kitchen!"


    "Haha, Logue, you love to play ¡­" She reached out and slapped him. He flashed and she nearly fell down on the couch.


    After Logan reached out and pulled Song Dell up from the sofa, he chuckled, "Alright, stop it. If this continues, there won''t be enough time. Besides, I was even thinking of retreating before your husband returns."


    "Ok, let''s start!" There was no doubt that Song Dell took Logue''s hand and ran into the kitchen.


    Very quickly, Huangfu Yun dashed towards his house with his fastest speed. When he neared his own house, Huangfu Yun sat inside the car, doing his best to control his emotions and did his best to conceal his fury and discomfort behind his face.


    After taking a deep breath and looking through the windshield at the warm glow coming from the windows of his villa, Huangfu Yun reached out to open the car door. After getting off the car, he walked towards his home, facing the snow that was dancing in the sky.

 C234 deliberate approach

    Inside the kitchen, while instructing Song Dell on the cooking procedures, Logue was organizing the cold dishes he and Song Dell had just made together on a porcelain plate. As for the main dish, the menu he had prepared for her tonight was the lamb chops.


    "Logue, Logue, can you look at the color of the lamb chops?" Song Dale stood in front of the stove and watched the lamb chops in the oil pan approach golden in color. She nervously turned her head and sent a distress signal to Logue, because she didn''t want this seemingly delicious lamb chops to turn into charcoal.


    "Let me see ¡­"


    Logue put down the chopsticks in his hand, turned around and walked towards Song Dell. He stood behind her, his sharp chin resting on her shoulder. From their backs, it looked like they were hugging each other.


    However, the two people who were wholeheartedly devoting themselves into making delicious meals did not seem to notice the sound of the door opening and closing in from the living room.


    When he saw that Song Dell was no longer in the living room, and had faintly asked about the smell of oil and smoke, the corner of his mouth slightly trembled. He couldn''t help but think of the torture he had suffered during that delicious meal a few nights ago.


    Therefore, he threw his jacket on the sofa and walked towards the kitchen. However, when he got close to the kitchen, his originally smiling face froze. His steps were actually like iron pillars stuck in front of the kitchen door.


    His fingertips gripped the doorframe, his knuckles turning white from the heavy force. If this doorframe was Logue''s neck at this moment, Huangfu Yunyin would definitely crush him!


    "How is it, is it okay?" Song Dell slightly turned her head to look at Logue, who was resting on her shoulder. The two of them were so close, it was as if they could feel each other''s aura. However, Song Dell didn''t feel the slightest bit ambiguous, and the atmosphere outside the kitchen was filled with killing intent.


    Roger didn''t notice anything strange behind him. He stared at the oil pan with rapt attention and said, "Check it again ¡­"


    "Oh ¡­" Song Dale picked up the shovel and started flipping through the oil pot. Logue really couldn''t watch it any longer. He grabbed Song Dale''s hand and gently turned the lamb chops inside the oil pan while saying, "Are you a woman? You''re so rude even after flipping a pan ¡­"


    "You are the only one who is gentle. "Hmph ¡­" Song Dell spat out her tongue in disdain. And at this moment, the hot oil in the wok suddenly exploded with a "pa" sound. Song Dai''er was startled. She leaned back and tilted her face away. Unconsciously, she actually touched Logue''s lips with a swoosh ¡­


    To Song Dell, this was the most embarrassing moment. Because she definitely didn''t do it on purpose.


    For Logue, that light slip was just an accident. He knew it was just an accident, but at that moment, his lips felt rich and smooth. He even felt a little numbed by the electricity.


    To Huangfu Yunyin, his world was instantly filled with cold winds. His dai''er, his wife, and a man he had just met, actually did this at home! "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! Even though he knew that Dell could not do anything out of the ordinary, he had been convincing himself that Dell and this Logue were in the kitchen, just learning how to cook! But wasn''t this damned Dell wary at all? If this Logue had any evil intentions, how could Dale, who was alone at home and weak, resist him?


    "What are all of you doing!?" Huangfu Yunyin couldn''t endure it any longer. He spoke in a low and cold voice. That tone was something he always used against his enemies.


    Song Dai''er was the first to push away Logue who was behind her. When she saw Huangfu Yunyin''s gloomy expression, Song Dai''er felt very uneasy in her heart, so she could only wipe away her greasy hand and walk toward Huangfu Yunyin, "Yunshu ¡­ "You''re back?"


    Huangfu Yun coldly glared at Song Dai''er, not caring about Song Dai''er who was walking toward him. Instead, he directly gazed at Logue''s face, which was standing to the side. Like a leopard that was preparing for battle, he stiffened all the muscles in his body, and walked toward Logue step by step ¡­


    When Logue saw Huangfu Yunyin acting like this, he felt a little surprised and a little nervous. He looked at him and asked, "Do you think ¡­ what did you just see?"


    "What do you think I saw?" Huangfu Yun took a step forward. With one hand, he grabbed Logue''s collar and said coldly, "Didn''t I warn you to stay far away from my home!"


    "I think you misunderstand?"


    Being so close to Huangfu Yunyin, Logue only felt that this man was worthy of being called king. This was because the formless pressure emitted from his body was simply enough to destroy a person''s heart! At this time, Logue also admired Song Dell. She could actually marry and live with such a man without any pressure.


    "Did I misunderstand you?"


    Huangfu Yun felt that this Luoge would always appear by her side and look at her with that kind of gaze. He always felt that this Luoge seemed to have some sort of intention towards her! However, the foolish Song Dai''er did not notice and even brought him home!


    And the main character of this matter, Song Dai''er, suddenly realized that Huangfu Yunyin seemed to have misunderstood something between her and Logue. She hastily rushed forward, grabbed Huangfu Yunyin''s hand and said, "Yunyin, let go, don''t be like this. There''s really nothing going on between Logue and me ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Huangfu Yun turned his head around and roared at Song Dai''er. He had never been this loud to Song Dai''er before, and it could be that his mood today was too terrible.


    Hearing Huangfu Yunyin''s shout, Song Dai''er froze for a moment, and then her eyes reddened. However, she bit her lips, forcefully pulling Huangfu Yunyin''s hand off Luoge''s body, and choked with sobs as she said, "Huangfu Yunyin, do you think your wife will get into trouble with another man after you leave home?"


    As he glanced at Logue''s face, his anger rose once again. He flung off Song Dai''er''s wrist and angrily said: "Dai''er, I definitely believe you. But why, why are you so close to this person!"


    "Logue is my friend!" Song Dell screamed out loud, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "He''s a stranger to you! And you''re just a woman at home alone! " Huangfu Yun roared. He wanted to tell Song Dai''er that he was wary of strangers, but the moment he said those words, it seemed to change.


    When Logue, who was at the side, saw that the flames of war seemed to have turned into a couple''s fight, although he was a bit innocent, when he heard Huangfu Yunyin''s words, his brows slightly raised, as if he understood that Huangfu Yunyin wasn''t suspecting that he and Song Dai''er had something up their sleeves! but I wanted to tell Song Dell something...


    "Sorry, you couple are arguing, but it seems like it would be inconvenient for an outsider like me to be present." Logue helplessly opened his mouth to intervene in the flames of war, because he wasn''t worried about any misunderstanding. He could see that Huangfu Yun was in a hurry to inject some of the necessary precautions against his foolish wife! Therefore, it was inconvenient for an outsider like him to be present.


    "Scram!"


    Huangfu Yun roared angrily at Logue. Looking at his calm and collected back, he could not bear it any longer and raised his foot to kick the kitchen door.


    With a loud bang, Song Dai`er was frightened, and she could no longer hold back her sharp cry: "Huangfu Yunyin, enough! What, my friend is a man! After I marry you, should my friends disappear if they belong to men? "


    Huangfu Yun''s face darkened. He grabbed Song Dai Er''s shoulder, forcing her into his line of sight, then looked at Song Dai''er with his red-hot eyes as he said, "Don''t tell me that when you''re at home with a man, I can just sit by and do nothing?"


    "I''ll say it again. I''m just friends with Logue. We''re friends, just like brother An and I, there''s nothing else!" Song Dai''er was forced to cry by Huangfu Yunyin. Her shoulder was scratched so painfully by him, but what hurt her even more was her heart. How did Huangfu Yunyin become like this after just a short time of marriage!


    Huangfu Yuyin''s heart tightened once he heard Song Dai''er''s words. Originally, he had already been upset over the matter regarding the Lei Clan, but now he fully activated his firepower and hoarsely said, "Song Dai''er, there is only Nangong An in this world. There is only Nangong An, and no one else is! Why don''t you understand anything! Are you stupid? "You are only missing a memory, but you are not an idiot. You should understand some common sense that a normal person should have!"


    "Yes, I don''t understand! I don''t know anything, okay? Your wife is just a fool who doesn''t know how to do anything, a fool who even needs you to cook food. Furthermore, she''s a fool who has been with you for almost ten years but only has three to four months of memories of you! I want to be a qualified wife so that you don''t have to eat those disgusting things that I''ve made, but I''m an idiot, I can''t do it! "


    Huangfu Yun''s lack of understanding truly hurt her heart. These days, she had been depressed because she didn''t know anything about this matter, so today she had learned from Luoge and wanted to show her hand in front of him and surprise him. But why, why did it become a quarrel?


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun''s heavy heart was stunned by Song Dai''er''s crying. He chased her out of the living room, grabbed her, and pressed her to his chest. He said in panic, "Dai Er, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Let go, let go of me, I don''t want to see you right now! I need to be quiet... " Song Dai''er did not know where this force had come from. She fiercely pushed Huangfu Yun over, turned around, and flew out of the house.


    Huangfu Yun stood at the door of the cave entrance, looking at the night sky and the disappearing figure of Song Dell. He wanted to chase after her, but his steps wouldn''t obey him.


    Did he lack courage, or was there something wrong? Was he afraid of seeing Song Dell''s tears, or was today''s blow really too great?

 C235 It ended like this

    Sitting dispiritedly on the ground, Huangfu Yun''s hands trembled slightly. He took a look around this house without Song Dell''s voice, and a kind of hollow feeling suddenly constricted his breathing.


    He had been rushing home, hoping to find some warm comfort in Song Dell''s arms, but why did it turn out like this?


    Blame him? But other than blaming himself for venting his anger on Dai Er, who else could he blame?


    He didn''t want to chase after Song Dai''er. Suddenly, he didn''t want to chase after her. He was a little afraid, and he would even burn his anger on Song Dai''er''s body.


    On the bar in the living room, the most ardent liquor of the vodka became Huangfu Yun''s bottle of boiled water. He raised his head and swallowed the liquid that seemed ice-cold but was also the most scorching that could burn his internal organs.


    Unlike Huangfu Yunli, Song Dell wandered aimlessly in the snowy night with a sorrowful heart.


    Amidst the cold and fluttering snow, Song Dai''er turned her head and looked at the distant warm color lights that belonged to her and Huangfu Yunxiao in their new honeymoon home. For some inexplicable reason, her tears welled up. How could he say that? Moreover, they had only been married for a short period of time, so why did they start quarrelling already? He wanted to surprise him with a sumptuous dinner out of good intentions, but in the end, everything ended in such a way?


    Was he the one who deserved it or was he really stupid? Or was she still unable to fully understand her husband''s thoughts?


    Song Dell had come out of nowhere and was wearing an apron. Her clothes were thin, which made her tremble in fear in this world of ice and snow.


    This place had always been in the suburbs, so there was not much human traffic here. Song Dai''er suddenly felt a cold fear rising from the bottom of her heart. However, she didn''t want to return to that angry Huangfu Yunli''s home right now.


    Leaning against the street lamp outside the manor, which was also the only source of light, Song Dai''er was like a pitiful puppy that was curling up into a ball in the cold wind.


    I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to go home! Even though Song Dell was so cold that tears would freeze into frost if she cried, it did nothing to stop the tears from welling up in her eyes and washing off her ice-cold face.


    She also had a little bit of hope that Huangfu Yun would chase after her. However, he really didn''t do that. Was he really that petty?


    After Logue returned to his house, he straightened out his emotions. He did not know why, but an image kept revolving in his mind. It was the moment when Song Dell''s lips were slightly pressed against his own.


    It was a feeling that he had never experienced before... Logue''s heart suddenly began to flutter! However, he suddenly stood up in annoyance, grabbed his hair and said to himself, "Logue, Logue, how could you have such a thought? She''s also considered a nominal sister-in-law, not to mention that the two of them are currently quarreling."


    Perhaps a glass of water could cool his heart! He went to the kitchen, poured himself a glass of cold water, and stood at the window drinking.


    But suddenly, Roger''s eyes were attracted by a lamppost facing outside the window. He wasn''t attracted by those street lamps, but was curled up underneath them ¡­ The woman was captivated!


    "Dell!" When Logue blurted out the name, the hand holding the cup shook and water leaked out! From the curled up figure''s clothes, Logue could tell that it was Song Dell!


    Looking at the continuously falling feather-like snow in the dark sky, Logue couldn''t help growling deeply, "Dammit, isn''t this freezing to death? What the hell is Huangfu Yun doing? He actually made his wife come here to this world of ice and snow!"


    Song Dell curled up her body, and her hair was covered with snow. She felt as if she was about to freeze to death in this darkness, and a trace of warmth in her heart also disappeared along with the snowflakes.


    Suddenly, a coat fell from the sky and covered her body. Song Dai Er''s body trembled and raised her face from her knees. She didn''t even look before choking and saying, "Yun Li ¡­"


    However, when she stopped looking, Song Dai Er was disappointed, because the man standing beside her was Luo Ge!


    Roger bent over Song Dell, still grinning, "I thought it was from there, a lost puppy, so it''s your Dell."


    "Leave me alone!" She didn''t want to show her weak appearance in front of others. When she was covered by the clothes just now, her cold heart suddenly felt warm. She thought that Huangfu Yun had come, but that wasn''t too funny.


    However, Logue lowered his voice and said, "Dell, why did you come out in this weather? Go home quickly."


    "I''m not going back!" Song Dell ¡­ He couldn''t help but cry softly. How could she possibly go back under these circumstances? She wouldn''t, absolutely not!


    Logue looked at the lights of Song Dell''s house in the distance, and when he saw the crying Song Dell whose face had turned blue, he shook his head helplessly, then reached over and picked her up in his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Song Dai''er ¡­. Logue''s actions suddenly scared him silly.


    "Since you are not willing to go home, and I am not willing to see you freeze to death, then you can only come home with me!"


    "Very well, let me stay for the night. Tomorrow, I will leave here and return to the Nangong family." Song Dai''er was helpless. She wanted to break free from Logue''s embrace, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t.


    Logue curled his lips and confidently said, "Anything you want ¡­"


    As soon as they entered the house, the cold was immediately dispelled by the warmth of the room. Although the format of the new home was the same as that of the new home on the honeymoon of Song Dale and Huangfu, the interior was decorated differently.


    Song Dell stood in the living room while holding her coat. When she looked at the interior decorations, the first thing she thought of was a room from a fairy tale. Because this place was full of innocence and loveliness. Even though it was the source of the warmth, the fireplace was still crackling with firewood. It was just as adorable, as if Santa Claus would throw a long-awaited gift from the fireplace at any moment.


    It''s just a man''s house, isn''t it too weird to live in such a house? Song Dai Er couldn''t help but size up Luo Ge. Luo Ge seemed to notice the difference in Song Dai Er. He shrugged his shoulders meaninglessly and said, "This is my design work when I was 10 years old. Hehe, so it''s cute, isn''t it?"


    "Ten years old? A work of design? " Thorndale''s red, swollen eyes looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I''m an architect." Of course, he didn''t tell Song Dai''er. Although he was just a teller, in this industry, he was a top genius. When he made a product, it would definitely be a masterpiece that would make people sigh in admiration. This was an evaluation given to him by an internationally renowned art master.


    "Maybe you need a cup of hot water instead of listening to my introduction of my profession." While Roger was speaking, he noticed that Song Dell seemed to be trembling slightly. He pulled her to the fireplace, sat her down on the sofa, and walked towards the kitchen.


    As for Song Dell, she was sitting in front of the warm fireplace in a daze. Perhaps it was because it was too warm or the sofa was too comfortable, but a little tiredness actually escaped from her thoughts and attacked her eyelids.


    By the time Lorger had boiled water in the kitchen and soaked a glass of warm milk, Song-dell had long since fallen asleep. Logue put down the cup helplessly and went to Song Dell''s side. Under the light of the fire, he squinted his blue eyes and carefully looked at her delicate face like an angel. He observed closely so close, and suddenly he found it hard to shift his eyes away from her face.


    After a long while, he forcefully retracted his gaze. "Idiot, why did you run out? You clearly don''t understand what Huangfu Yunyin and you are arguing about. If you did, you wouldn''t be sleeping in an unfamiliar man''s house right now, right?"


    "Gather ¡­"


    This name was accompanied by tears that came out of Song Dai''er''s eyes. Logue was stunned, this woman was still calling out to the man that made him sad even in her sleep. Just how far did their quarrel go before Song Dai''er ran out of the house?


    Lowering his head, Logue looked at Song Dai''er''s sleeping face and decided to not send her off. He then stretched out his arms and carried the petite girl to the bedroom.


    After settling down Song Dai''er and covering her with a blanket, an unfathomable smile suddenly appeared on Logue''s face. Since Huangfu Yun couldn''t express his true intentions, then he, Luoge, would come and help.


    And at this time, the doorbell suddenly rang from outside. Logue was stunned, and couldn''t help but lift the hair on his forehead and laugh deeply, "Huangfu Yunyin, you''re not coming, are you? My trick hasn''t started yet!"


    Although it was a bit depressing, he still walked out of the bedroom and came to the porch. He opened the door without looking, but he was stunned the moment he opened it. Looking at the woman standing in front of the door, he forced a smile, "Sister, why did you come to this place?"


    Fiona Rao swept a glance at Roger before she leisurely walked into the room. She took off her luxurious fur coat and sat down on the sofa! Fiona lit up a cigarette and took a long drag. "Is this place really better than the Leo family?"


    "Elder sister, what do you want to say? Just say it." Roger lowered his eyelids and sat on the sofa with a solemn expression. Why was he hiding here? He was still unwilling to let go of the troublesome matters regarding the Leo family.


    Fiona Freo''s red lips curled into an extremely enchanting smile. She looked up at Logue and said, "The marriage with the Kris clan is inevitable!"


    Hearing that, Logue''s expression froze. He stood up abruptly and roared, "Why me? "Why must it be me?"

 C236 biggest stain

    Fiona Rao said lightly, "You should be glad that Miss Chris likes you! If it were not for you and Charles, you would not even have your status! "


    "Who is Miss Kris? I''ve never seen her before. What do you mean ''like'' or ''status''? I can tell you that I''m not Charles or Fiona, I don''t care about that at all!" Logue said in a low voice.


    "Oh, really, you only want to be a poor designer for the rest of your life?"


    Fiona Riley looked at her brother with contempt. This time, the marriage between the Riley family and one of the most wealthy families in Europe, the Chris family, had been caused by Fiona because she couldn''t possibly watch his other brother, Charles Riley, become more and more powerful! Compared to the powerful Charles, Logue was easier to deal with.


    "In short, I will not agree!" He had always thought that being in the Leylin family was a form of restraint. Now that this restriction had even extended to his own emotions, he wouldn''t sacrifice himself for the benefit of the Leo family! He obviously knew that the Kris clan was a noble family that was on par with the Leylin clan. They were also one of the few ancient nobles in the world. In the eyes of outsiders, the marriage between the Leylin clan and the Kris clan was nothing out of the ordinary! For example, the elders of Logue''s family, who didn''t want to have a noble bloodline, as well as the face and interests of their family, would perform a strange wedding with those young mistresses of his family.


    "Do you have someone you like?" Fiona Rao looked at her brother with a cold smile before suddenly turning around and heading back to the bedroom.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Logue saw Fiona heading for the bedroom, he was startled. Dell was lying on his bed, and Fiona knew whose wife Dell was. If she saw him, it would be a huge scene! Logue remembered Claude''s cautious warning on the other end of the phone, and when he saw Fiona approaching the bedroom door frame, he quickly strode over and blocked Fiona''s path.


    Fiona was stopped at the door of the bedroom, but she could still see in the bedroom. There was a person lying on the bed, and it was a woman, because although this person had his back to Fiona, his black beautiful long hair still made her eyes shine with a sharp light.


    "It''s a very cute and petite little Dongfang kitten ¡­" Fiona fixed her gaze on Logue''s face. Her gaze was like a sharp blade that wanted to put Roger''s heart aside, because in her eyes, what Logue was doing now was tarnishing the noble Leo family. A bastard, Huangfu Yunshu, had appeared in the clan, and had long since become a laughingstock among the nobility of Europe.


    "No, don''t misunderstand!" He didn''t want to wake Song Dell, so he lowered his voice and closed the door to his bedroom. If Song Dell woke up at this moment, then things would be different.


    Fiona''s slender fingers twisted Roger''s face. They met eyes, and Fiona said coldly, "I''m warning you with my status as the young miss of the Leo family. This kind of lowly woman should be fine as long as you don''t make any mistakes. If anything happens, the Kris family will know that you can''t afford the risk!"


    "What is a lowly woman? Is it only the Leo or Kris families that are noble?" Logue was obviously infuriated by Fiona''s words, so he threw her hand away.


    "Huangfu Yunyin is the biggest stain on our father''s life, as well as the reason behind the clan attacking our father. Right now, everyone knows that you are going to marry the young miss of the Kris Family. If something breaks out at this time, you will destroy our Leo Family!" Fiona seemed to have lost her natural aura, and instead raised a palm to viciously slap Logue in the face.


    He looked at his sister, and only after a long while did he sneer. "What''s wrong with Huangfu Yunyin? Do you know how many so-called nobles he stands above now?"


    "But in the end, he''s just a bastard who shouldn''t appear. No matter how powerful he is now, he''ll never have the chance to lift his head in front of us, the Leo family!" Fiona said in an encouraging tone.


    "Heh, heh ¡­" He suddenly felt that his family, in the eyes of the people, how laughable and foolish was the family that symbolized nobility and power. Huangfu Yunyin, right now, should be someone who could compete with this so-called noble family.


    Fiona did not seem like she wanted to say much. She withdrew her hand and said coldly, "Deal with that woman as soon as possible. If not, you can think about what would happen to the woman who messed with our bloodline.


    When Logue heard Fiona say this, he suddenly thought of Huangfu Yunyun''s mother''s fate. He felt a cold chill spread through his veins. A memory suddenly began to swirl within his mind. Back then, when he was still young, he had unintentionally eavesdropped. He had heard of the most despicable and most vicious scheme of the Laio Family! This conspiracy had concealed all the world, including his father, Figo Leo! Not long after, the shocking case of the Ziggy family''s Qiao family case occurred. The woman who had shaken the blood of the Leo family ¡­ Not only had he been killed, but his body had also been burned.


    Thinking that Song Dale who was lying in the bedroom was the reason for Roger''s rejection of the marriage, Fiona became furious. She abandoned her final stern declaration, stood up, picked up her coat and left.


    After Fiona left, Roger collapsed on the sofa as if he had lost all strength. His azure eyes were filled with melancholy and his face ¡­ He was still feeling the burning pain from Fiona''s slap just now. He raised his palm to cover his eyes, seemingly trying to hide some of his emotions.


    He didn''t like the self-righteous glory of the Leo family. He never liked it! He, Logue, was more willing to be a small designer, a designer who ate and drank to his heart''s content than the young master of the Leo family, who was enveloped in halos of light all day long! He envied Huangfu Yunyin for being able to leave this glorious clan, but he liked to control people like puppets.


    His hand slid down his cheek. The warm light from the ceiling was a form of stimulation for his eyes! Roger sighed and slid to the side, striking a hard box.


    "What is it?" Logue glanced sideways and saw a black square box the size of a fist! From the looks of it, it should be a jewelry box. There was no such thing in the house. Was it Fiona who just dropped it? He suddenly thought of the place Fiona''s coat had been in when she had taken it off.


    To prevent Fiona from coming back, Logue got up and walked out of the house, but the moment he stepped outside, Fiona''s red sports car was gone without a trace.


    If Fiona suddenly came back to look for him, if he really ran into Dell, then things would be bad! The thought gave him a headache, so he had to turn back to his room, pick up his cell phone, and call Fiona.


    "Sis, your jewelry box is here!"


    Because it''s better for Fiona to come and get it at this time than for her to come and get it tomorrow! Maybe he could give it back to her, but she couldn''t meet Dell! Although the Lei Clan didn''t accept Huangfu Yunyun, everyone in the clan knew what his wife looked like.


    Fiona Freo, who was on the sportscar, wiped her pockets with one hand and immediately understood the bracelet she had snatched from Huangfu Yunyin. She originally didn''t like the simple and pure color, so she only bought it to humiliate Huangfu Yunyin. She curled her lips and said with disdain, "Do you think this thing is worth it for me to go back and get it? Just throw it away ¡­"


    "Throw it away?" Logue''s slender fingers flipped the switch on the jewel box, and a blinding light caught his eye.


    "That''s right. Perhaps I can give it to that cheap kitten ¡­" Fiona laughed and hung up.


    Logue sat back down on the sofa and took out the bracelet. Sneering coldly, he said, "That''s true, such a noble and elegant Miss Leylin. She likes to wear bewitching rubies, luxurious sapphire and other precious items. This bracelet is only inlaid with a white diamond. The design is generous, but it''s a bit simpler ¡­"


    Logue finished sneering, and with a flick of his finger, the bracelet, which had caused Huangfu Yunyin to suffer an extreme humiliation, was thrown out in a beautiful arc, then firmly landed in the trash can.


    However, the moment he threw it, he regretted it a little because he suddenly felt that this simple elegance seemed to suit a person ¡­


    It would be a pity if he lost it ¡­


    Logue held the bracelet in his hand and smiled. Since it was not suitable for Fiona, he, Logue, would find a suitable owner for the lost jewel.


    After a night of sleep, Song Dell woke up in a strange room. She sat up abruptly, and her red and swollen eyes scanned her surroundings. Suddenly, her memory of last night came back. She knew this was Roger''s house, so she felt a little relieved.


    "You''re awake ¡­"


    Roger''s voice suddenly came from the door, forcing Song Dell to look towards the bedroom door. She saw that Roger was holding a glass of milk in his hand, and was dressed in casual clothes, which made him look cool and handsome.


    However, Song Dell didn''t come to enjoy this feeling of freshness and handsomeness. She awkwardly said to Logue, "Last night ¡­" "Sorry for disturbing you ¡­"


    "Haha, what should I say ¡­" Roger smiled and ruffled his slightly curled hair. He walked to the edge of the bed, placed the milk on the bedside table and sat down next to Song Dell.


    Logue''s action caused Song Dai''er to shift her body a little, unable to adapt. She said, "Thank you for teaching me the culinary arts yesterday. Although I made you misunderstand in the end ¡­"


    "I didn''t want to hear you say thank you ¡­" Logue suddenly smiled charmingly, his voice sounding even more strange.


    Then you want to..." "Ahh!" Song Dell was still in the middle of saying ''what?'' when she was pushed back by Logue and fell onto the soft bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Men don''t bother to thank you. Temptation is even more tempting for your body!"

 C237 unstoppable invasion

    Song Dell laid on the white bedsheet, her black hair hanging down and curling up in the air like a black and white ink painting. She raised her head and looked uneasily at Logue, who was brimming with a dangerous aura. She got scared. After all, she was married. Of course she knew what a man with such an aura was up to! But she did not believe that Logue would do it.


    However, things went against his wishes. He suddenly bent down and leaned over Song Dai Er, his big hand caressed her silky black hair. That kind of soft and smooth feeling suddenly made his palm become infatuated, after a long while, he suddenly pinched her cheek, narrowed his eyes and said with a deep voice, "Dai Er, tell me, what can a woman do when they are together?"


    "You''re not that kind of person!" Song Dell was so nervous that her voice was trembling. She wanted to struggle, but no matter what, she couldn''t break free from this strong and robust Logue.


    "What kind of person am I? What do you know about me besides my name? Don''t forget, I''m a man too! A woman''s body is a fatal temptation to men. For example, during our time alone! " Roger''s fingertips brushed the quivering lips of Thorndyle. The light that shone from under his azure blue eyes had a meaning that no one could decipher.


    As Logue spoke these words, Song Dai''er suddenly froze. She suddenly recalled the quarrel she had with Huangfu Yunyin last night. Huangfu Yunyin had said, Luoge was a man ¡­


    Logue''s words caused Song Dai''er''s confusion towards Huangfu Yun to instantly disappear like a light bulb lighting up in the darkness. She finally understood! Last night, Huangfu Yunyin didn''t suspect that there was anything going on between her and Logue, but rather wanted to say how she would deal with him, a woman. If Logue was a bad man, then how would she deal with him?


    "Logue!" Song Dell suddenly held onto Logue''s hand. She raised her head and looked at him with determination.


    "Hmm? It''s impossible for me to stop because of your words! " The corner of Logue''s lips curled up in a smile.


    "Thank you ¡­"


    With that said, the air in the bedroom seemed to stand still. Song Dell and Logue looked at each other, and then the silence was broken by Logue''s laughter.


    "Haha, idiot. Do you finally understand?" Logue looked at Song Dale''s small, doll-like face and said.


    "Yes, I understand ¡­" Miss Song suddenly wrapped her arms around Logue''s neck, raised her head as much as she could, and kissed his forehead.


    "If he understands, then let''s go home. Perhaps he should be anxious now ¡­" Although from the age point of view, Song Dai Er should be older than him, but when he saw Song Dai Er, he felt like he saw his little sister.


    "We are friends. There is only Nangong An and only one Logue in this world!" She rose as he turned and left.


    "I''m very honored to hear those words ¡­" After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the room. Only the heavens knew how much he wanted to continue, but he couldn''t ¡­


    Song Dai''er stood up and followed him to the gate. Just as they were about to leave, Logue pulled her back and said, "Dai Er, wait. I have something for you ¡­"


    "Give me something?" Song Dale looked at Roger with suspicion. He really couldn''t figure out what the big boy was up to.


    "Yes, this is for you ¡­" Logue took the delicate bracelet out of his pocket and pulled on Song Dell''s wrist to put it inside.


    The four-leaf clover on the bracelet shone brightly in the sunlight. After looking at the precious light on her wrist, Song Dell took it off and said, "No, it''s too precious. I can''t take it!"


    "Don''t reject me, I''m just looking for a suitable master for it. You''re it!" Logue grinned, and from the first glimpse of the bracelet, he knew that this delicate beauty seemed to match Song Dell''s temperament perfectly.


    "Then... "Then I''ll accept it first. I''ll come back another day to thank you ¡­" Since Song Dai''er was in a hurry to return home and apologize to Huangfu Yunyin, she did not refuse Luoge at all. She turned around and hurriedly ran back to her own house. She really should apologize to Huangfu Yunyin, because she misunderstood him last night.


    Huangfu Yunyin only wanted her to face ¡­ The man was somewhat wary, but he had misunderstood. He was truly a fool! Thinking of this, Song Dell stood at the front door of her house and could not help but pat her head a few times.


    After passing through the small courtyard, Song Dell arrived at the door. She took a deep breath before reaching out to open the door handle. The door was unlocked, so she easily opened it.


    But when she opened the door, there was a sharp smell of alcohol. Song Dai Er walked a few steps through the hallway and stood under the porch because she was so shocked by what she saw.


    At the bar in the living room, the empty wine bottles were lying on the floor in a disorderly fashion. As for Huangfu Yuncun, he seemed to be lying on the cold ground in a drunken stupor.


    "Gather ¡­"


    Song Dell stood on the spot and covered her mouth with her hands. She could not believe that the man who was currently drunk, with a face full of stubble and dried tears, was the man who had always been full of energy in front of others.


    As if hearing Song Dai''er''s call, Huangfu Yun, who was lying on the floor, suddenly opened his bloodshot eyes and stared straight at Song Dai''er.


    This gaze made Song Dai''er a little afraid, but she walked over and squatted beside Huangfu Yunyin. She rubbed his cheeks and choked with sobs as she said, "Yunyun, what''s wrong? Tell me ¡­"


    The reason for asking this was because from Song Dai''s understanding of Huangfu Yunyin, it was impossible for Huangfu Yunyin to be so depressed because of what he wanted to express last night. He thought back to yesterday when Huangfu Yunyin had gone out alone. Something must have happened.


    That light on his wife''s fair and tender skin attracted Huangfu Yun''s attention, completely waking him up. If he was not mistaken, the bracelet on Song Dai''s wrist had been bought by Fiona Leio a few days ago. Why did it appear in Dai Er''s hands now?


    "Tell me, what happened to you, okay?" Song Dai''er was so frightened by Huangfu Yun''s terrifying expression that she almost couldn''t control herself. She couldn''t help but wrap her arms around Huangfu Yun''s shoulders.


    His entire body was stiff as he allowed Song Dai''er to hug him. He only quietly felt the faint heartbeat of Song Dai''er through the material of the clothes. After a long time, a hint of light flashed through Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes without his seeing it.


    "Who gave this to you?" Huangfu Yunyin suddenly grabbed Song Dai''er''s wrist, his tone cold to the extreme.


    Seeing that Huangfu Yun had finally opened his mouth to speak, Song Dai''er originally felt slightly relieved. However, when she was suddenly kissed by Huangfu Yun, she lowered her head to look at the bracelet that Roger had just given her on her wrist. She gritted her teeth and said, "Logue gave it to me ¡­"


    "Logue! "Hehe, this is Logue''s gift to you ¡­" Huangfu Yun suddenly sneered. This bracelet actually ran from Fiona Leio to that suspicious man, then passed it to Dai Er. It wasn''t hard to guess that this Luoge was related to the Leo family.


    "I-I''ll return it to him in a while!" Song Dai''er hurriedly explained, frightened by Huangfu Yun''s gloomy appearance. As for Huangfu Yunyin, he only sneered as he looked at this foolish woman, Song Dai''er.


    Song Dai''er''s hair stood on end as she was stared at by this gaze. Her small hands clenched into fists as she pounded Huangfu Yun''s shoulders, "Damned Huangfu Yunyin, what do you want me to do? Tell me quickly! "


    However, Huangfu Yunyin''s next action caused Song Dai''er to be even more surprised. She saw that Huangfu Yunyin had suddenly thrown off Song Dai''er as if she had been electrocuted, and shakily walked towards the bedroom.


    Song Dai''er sat dumbly on the ground, looking at the messy bottles of wine, as if there were countless flowers blooming in front of her eyes. She could not accept that Huangfu Yunyin had actually thrown her off like this!


    "Bam!"


    A loud slam of the door startled Song Dai''er. When she looked at the cold door, it was as if a bucket of ice water had splashed onto her feet, causing her to feel a bone chilling cold.


    What was going on? What happened to Yun Yun? Song Dell stood up and walked towards the cold door with a trembling body. She tried to turn the handle of the door, but found that it was locked.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, what are you doing?"


    Song Dai''er suddenly slammed the door with all her might and shouted in a choked voice. However, no matter how Song Dai''er knocked on the door, Huangfu Yun still didn''t open the door.


    "Open the door. I already knew that I misunderstood you last night. Can''t I apologize to you for my ignorance?" Song Dell could not take it anymore. She sat down on the ground at the door and wailed! How could she have imagined that it would turn out to be like this due to last night''s dispute? How long had it been since they got married? Even after their honeymoon, why did Huangfu Yunyin suddenly become like this? That wave just now had truly scared the hell out of him.


    In the room, Huangfu Yun didn''t feel good. He sat on the sofa and listened to Song Dell''s crying. This made him stand up and walk back and forth.


    Waking up from his drunken stupor, Huangfu Yun couldn''t help but scratch his head. He couldn''t understand why the people from the Lei Clan would want to come in contact with Dai''er so often. And now that man named Logue...


    All of a sudden, Huangfu Yun shuddered, because he suddenly thought of the people who possessed the pure blood of the Lei Clan. All of them had fair skin, golden hair, and deep blue eyes. However, if this Logeru was a member of the Rohault Family, how could Claude not have found out?!


    Claude intended to hide it! Huangfu Yunyin''s face suddenly changed! He suddenly recalled that this house belonged to Claude, and Roger was Claude''s neighbor!


    A hint of speculation appeared in his mind, causing Huangfu Yun''s heartbeat to quicken for some reason! Vaguely, he felt a trace of strangeness.


    His complicated thoughts, Song Dell''s crying, and Huangfu Yunzhi''s intuition made him feel like his head was about to explode. This won''t do, he had to wait and personally prove it. And to prove it, they had to go home.


    Outside the door, Song Dai''er was completely unaware of Huangfu Yun''s complicated thoughts. She was still leaning on the ground with tears on her face due to crying, but the door was suddenly opened with a "hualala" sound. Song Dai raised her red eyes and saw Huangfu Yun appear in front of her.


    Huangfu Yun changed into a new set of clothes, slightly tidying up his appearance. His originally gloomy and dispirited appearance had been replaced by a spirited and cold look.


    "Gather ¡­" Song Dell watched ¡­ Huangfu Yunyin, who had transformed at such a rapid speed, was even more shocked to the point of incoherent speech.

 C238 This kind of transcendence

    When Huangfu Yun saw Song Dai''er''s pitiful appearance on the ground, he suddenly squatted down and looked into her red eyes. He felt a wave of heartache and then suddenly pulled her tightly into his embrace with his arm.


    His hand tightly clasped onto Song Dai''er''s shoulder. Perhaps only he knew, but only the feeling of Song Dai''er in his embrace would give him a sense of security, and only he would be able to temporarily forget the haze of those years.


    The familiar embrace, the faint smell of tobacco, as if it wanted to rub her into her body''s strength. In Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace, Song Dai''er closed her eyes that were slightly sore from crying. This hug gave her a sense of security.


    "Sorry, Yun Yun, sorry!" Song Dai''er had been whispering this whole time, but Huangfu Yun replied in a low voice, "Idiot, you didn''t let me down. Don''t apologize to me. I was the one who neglected it. Protecting you is my duty!"


    She suddenly felt the happiness that Huangfu Yunyin had given her from the edge of despair once again. For a moment, Song Dai felt that this man, Huangfu Yunyin, was holding her heart, making her always feel as if she was riding a roller coaster.


    After Huangfu Yunyin said this, he carried Song Dai''er and walked out the door. Song Dai''er could only tightly wrap her arms around Huangfu Yun''s neck, and asked somewhat urgently, "Yunyin, I ¡­ What are we doing!? "


    "Get out of here!" Huangfu Yun hoarsely threw down those words, then closed his mouth and stopped talking!


    "Leave this place?" Song Dell asked curiously.


    "Return to our own home!" Huangfu Yunyin paused for a moment before answering.


    Walking out of the entrance hall, Huangfu Yunyin brought Song Dai''er to the parking lot. Opening the car door, a figure suddenly appeared at the end of Huangfu Yu-yun''s eyes. It was Luoge!


    "Hey, Mister Huangfu, Dai''er, have you two made up?" Logue stood among the flowers and watched as Huangfu Yun carried Song Dai''er out. He greeted her with a smile, but when he saw Song Dai''er''s red eyes, he felt his heart tighten for some reason.


    Song Dai''er could see the astonishment on Logue''s face. She turned her head slightly and whispered to Huangfu Yun, "Yunyin, quickly put me down!"


    "Dell, what''s the matter?" Ignoring Huangfu Yun''s gaze, which was as cold as a blade, Luoge walked over to Song Dell and asked, his voice filled with concern.


    "I, I''m fine!" She couldn''t tell Logue that she had just been crying at home.


    "Did something happen?" Logue swept a glance at Huangfu Yunyin, then bent his body down and concernedly placed his hand on Dai Er''s shoulder.


    Huangfu Yun was restraining the fire in his heart. He hated everyone who was directly related to the Lei Family, especially this Luo Ge who was so closely related to the Lei Family! Seeing him put his hand on Song Dai''er''s shoulder, he couldn''t bear it any longer and pushed away Roger''s hand, saying in a gloomy voice, "She is my wife, how is she? I naturally know, there is no need for you to worry!" "You ¡­" Luogg choked to the point that he couldn''t even speak because of Huangfu Yunyin''s words. Although he revered Huangfu Yunyun as his half-brother, he suddenly felt that this Huangfu Yunyin was too arrogant and rude!


    Song Dai''er worriedly looked at the two men in front of her who were having a bad mood. She hastily pulled Huangfu Yun and said, "Didn''t you say you want to go home? Let''s go back quickly!"


    "Dell, you''re going back to Italy?" Logue was startled when he heard this.


    "Right, thank you for taking care of me these days." Song Dell nodded to Roger, and just as she said this, Huangfu Yun had already turned around and opened the car door, indicating that she should get in.


    "Bayer, I hope we will have a chance to meet again!" Lorger watched as Song Dell got into the car, waving at her with a little reluctance to part from her.


    Huangfu Yunyin glared at Logue with eyes filled with killing intent before he got into the driver''s seat and slammed the door shut. Just as he was about to start the car and leave, he suddenly saw the bright bracelet on Song Dell''s hand ¡­


    Originally, when Huangfu Yunyin saw it in the jewelry store, he felt that it was very docile and very suitable for Song Dai''er. However, after Fiona Leio''s provocation, Huangfu Yunyin truly felt that this ray of light was very eye-piercing and no longer suitable for Song Dai''er.


    Therefore, Huangfu Yun suddenly pulled Song Dell''s hand and took off the bracelet from her wrist. Then, he opened the window of the car and threw the expensive bracelet back to Luoge.


    "Yun Yun, why are you doing this! Roger, he meant no harm. He''s a good man. " Song Dai''er could no longer hold herself back and spoke up when she saw Huangfu Yun''s actions.


    "I can give you anything you like, but I don''t want to see things related to certain people!" After Huangfu Yunyin''s cold words were sent out, he silently started the car and advanced in the direction of the airport!


    When Logue saw the bracelet lying on the muddy ground, he looked at the car carrying Huangfu Yun away in confusion. He took a long time to recover and bent over to pick up the bracelet with a rueful smile, "Huangfu Yunyin''s love looks very tyrannical. Sister-in-law will be very tired, right?"


    They went from the manor to the airport, and on the way back to Italy, the horses didn''t stop. When Song Dell got off the plane, she was nowhere to be seen.


    Once they were out of the airport, Song Dell and Huangfu Yun directly returned to their manor in Italy. It was a building that looked like a group of ancient castles. As soon as Song Dell stood under the villa, she could feel a heavy pressure.


    As for Huangfu Yun, he directly carried Song Dai''er into the luxurious hall. The hall was already filled with waiting servants. When they saw Huangfu Yun and Song Dai''er enter, they all lowered their heads and said, "Hello, CEO, Madam ¡­"


    The deafening voice echoed in the spacious golden hall. Song Dai''er seemed to be slightly dizzy from not being in this formation. If it weren''t for Huangfu Yun holding her, her legs would have been too weak to stand up.


    "Are you tired!" Huangfu Yun pressed his lips against Song Dai''er''s hair, his tone seemingly returning to its usual gentleness.


    "En!" Song Dell nodded her head obediently. The bumpy road had made her extremely tired.


    Huangfu Yunyin turned his head to glance at the group of waiting servants, and then called out, "Mary?"


    "What orders does the CEO have?" A young woman with delicate features, who wore a black dress and had slightly curly hair, walked out from the line. She politely stood in front of Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dell.


    Huangfu Yun glanced at Mary and immediately said, "From today onwards, you will follow Madam and bring Madam back to her room to rest!"


    "Alright, CEO!" Mary nodded and then looked towards Song Dell. Even though she was a little unfamiliar with this madam who had suddenly appeared, as Huangfu Yunyin''s outstanding subordinate, Mary still revealed a gentle and warm smile towards Song Dell and said, "Madam, please come with me. I will take you to your room with the CEO."


    Song Dai''er was obviously unable to adapt to Mary''s taciturn manner of addressing him as Madam. She could only give an awkward smile, then looked towards Huangfu Yun and asked, "Yunyin, where are you going?"


    Huangfu Yun revealed a faint smile. He leaned over, stroked Song Dell''s cheek, and said in a low voice, "I still have some matters to take care of. You should rest first!"


    "Oh ¡­" Since it was official business, Song Dell couldn''t be disturbed, because she understood that Huangfu Yunyin had almost not taken the phone call from the company during this honeymoon period. Presumably, the official business matters that were waiting for his decision were piled up like a mountain!


    "I''ll look for you later!" Huangfu Yun released his hand, turned around, and walked out the door.


    Looking at Huangfu Yunyin''s back, a hint of disappointment suddenly appeared in Song Dai''er''s eyes. That handsome back suddenly gave Song Dai''er the feeling that her relationship with Huangfu Yunyin would also get further and further away.


    "Madam, this way please!" When Mary saw how depressed Huangfu Yun looked when he left, she lightly smiled. "The CEO said that she will definitely come back when we find her later. Please rest first Madam, you look very tired!"


    Miss Song turned her head to look at Mary''s round, cute face. She gave a faint smile. "Don''t call me Madam. You can call me Dell!"


    "Madam, we don''t dare to overstep our boundaries!" Mary chatted and laughed as she led Song Dai''er to the master bedroom.


    Arriving at a large crimson door, Mary opened it and snapped on the light switch. In a split-second, however, Song Dai-er was attracted by the spacious bedroom.


    Rather than calling it a bedroom, it was more like a different room in the house. On the dark red floor, the black-patterned wallpaper emitted a rich European luxury. It was matched with classical European style furniture.


    "This must be the first time Madame has been to Huangfu Manor in Italy!" Mary could not help but speak up when she saw Song Dell constantly looking at the room''s environment.


    "Yes!" Song Dell nodded dumbly and replied.


    Mary seemed to admire and like Song Dai''er''s approachable appearance. She lightly said, "Madam, just now, from the outside, the appearance of our Huangfu Mansion''s residence looked like a castle, that''s right, it''s a castle. I''ve heard that the history of this castle started with the previous owners of the Huangfu Group.


    "The palace!" Song Dale looked around the room again. Indeed, the extravagance and grandeur of this place was comparable to those of the medieval royal palaces.


    Mary continued to say with a respectful expression, "Now it''s our CEO''s generation. Although the CEO often travels the world and doesn''t live here for very long, but our CEO really likes it here!"


    He was like the king of this palace! Song Dai''er suddenly had such a thought towards Huangfu Yun. King, King, how many people would actually show their true emotions? When those words flashed past Song Dell''s heart, her hand trembled! In fact, she made a very terrible dinner that he could not eat. In front of her, he was still able to eat it without batting an eyelid, and the quarrel the night before became even more intense. Although Huangfu Yunyin did not say anything, Song Dai''s intuition was that Huangfu Yun had suffered some sort of blow that caused him to be so impulsive that night.

 C239 New wife

    "Madam, to be honest, a month before you and the CEO were married, the CEO had already instructed us to prepare everything suitable for Madam. Do you want to take a look around now?" Mary suddenly interrupted Song Dai''er''s daydreaming. She took Song Dai''er''s arm and walked forward.


    It was a locker room that was 50 square meters wide. Although Song Dai Er had received quite the same treatment when she was in the Nangong family, but compared to the current situation, she was like a small child who had just met a great man. There were a few areas clearly separated from the locker room, one was the clothing area, one was the shoe area, and the other was the jewelry area.


    "Madam, we prepared this in advance. I don''t know if it suits your style!" Although she had already heard Huangfu Yun describe Song Dai''s general style and temperament when she was preparing these clothes, she was afraid that there would be some mistakes, so what was there to be dissatisfied about when their CEO viewed them as treasures?


    When Song Dell saw the cautious look on Mary''s face, she showed a warm smile and nodded, "Thanks for your trouble, I like it!"


    Mary''s impression of this lady soared several times. Originally, before Song Dell arrived, they had already started discussing what kind of powerful person this lady who they had never met was to be able to capture this man, who was so cold that it made people shiver! In the short time she spent with Song Dell, Mary could feel that this lady was simply too easily pleasing to the eye.


    Song Dai''er saw the intoxicated look on Mary''s face and smiled. She turned around and walked out of the locker room. When she saw that Song Dell had left, she quickly followed her and asked, "Madam, do you want to know something else?"


    "Let''s take this slowly. We''ll understand after staying for a while!" Song Dell''s voice was still calm and gentle.


    "Then what do you want to do next?" Mary asked eagerly. Since the CEO had brought back such a cute lady for her, she, Mary, would have to serve her well!


    Song Dai Er helplessly shook her head and said, "As you can see, I want to take a bath and have a good rest. I really want to sleep right now!"


    "Un, I will immediately arrange it for you!" Just a moment, please! " After Mary agreed, she immediately used a speed that surprised Song Dai''er to rush into the bathroom to put hot water on top of Song Dai''er''s bed.


    Song Dai''er had no choice but to sit and wait for Mary to settle everything that had to do with bathing. During this time, she looked around the extremely spacious bedroom and her eyes unconsciously fell on a table in front of the window.


    Near the table, Song picked up one of the frames. It showed a picture of a woman with an outstanding temperament and a boy of about seven or eight years old.


    "Hehe, so she was so cute when she was young!" Song Dai''er could easily see the current Huangfu Yunyin through the boy''s exquisite and outstanding three-dimensional features. With a change in her gaze, Song Dai''er''s attention was attracted by the woman with an outstanding temperament and gentle smile beside Huangfu Yunyin.


    Beautiful, no wonder old Mr. Leo would miss you for the rest of his life! Song Dale sighed lightly. She suddenly thought of what he had told her before their marriage, when they had coincidentally met at the entrance of the hotel.


    After that, she put down the photo frame in her hand and was immediately attracted by another frame. The photo was a group photo taken many years ago, very young, obviously not as mature or attractive as the one she was now, but Song Dai''er was still able to instantly retract the aura of Huangfu Yuyin, Qiao Yifeng, Claude, and Eli from the others, but there was still one person that Song Dai could not recognize.


    It was a woman wearing a pair of strict black-rimmed glasses. Because her hair was perfectly coiled, even though she was young, she had a mature and strict temperament to her.


    "Who is she?" Song Dell had been searching through her memory for this strange woman''s appearance, but she couldn''t recall because in these past few months of contact with Huangfu Yunli, she had never seen this woman before. This woman''s sensitivity and suspicion instantly piqued her interest.


    "Madam, the water is ready!"


    Just as Song Dell was trying to remember who this woman was, she was startled by a shout from Mary. She let go of the picture frame and it fell to the ground with a clatter. The glass mirror shattered into pieces.


    "Oh my God, I scared you!" Mary was obviously shocked by the scene in front of her. She hurriedly grabbed Song Dell''s hand and asked, "Madam, are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine." When Song Dai Er wanted to bend down and pick up the broken picture frame, Mary beat her to it. She picked up the picture frame and said, "Madam, it''s great that you''re fine. I need to find a good photo frame to put it back. The CEO hates it when people touch his picture frame!"


    Curious, Song Dai Er pointed at the unfamiliar woman from before and asked Mary, "Mary, who is this woman?"


    "She?" Mary asked curiously, because since she was already married to the president, how could she not understand the important companions around the president.


    "Mm ¡­" When Thorndale saw Mary asking her, she nodded hastily.


    She pointed at the photo in front of her and said to the person Song Dai Er wanted to understand, "When she was young, Tian Yi was our Huangfu Family''s Chief Steward, and she was also our CEO''s friend from when she was young! A very important person! "


    "Then, then why haven''t I seen her?" Song Dell asked doubtfully. Since she was the head steward, why hadn''t she seen this woman ever since she entered the sect?


    Mary thought for a while before replying, "The Chief Supervisor has been staying at the Huangfu Manor in Country Z for the past few years. He doesn''t seem to have any intentions of returning."


    "Why?" Song Dell asked casually.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    This put Mary in a difficult position. Her round eyes were rolling as she tried to think of an answer to Song Dell''s question. Was it necessary for her to tell Song Dai''er honestly that Tian Yi had left Z Nation because she was in love with the CEO and had to worry about her identity? Although this was a rumour spread by his subordinates, but wasn''t the CEO from Z Country a few years ago? Didn''t Tian Yi follow them? I heard that something happened later, but Tian Yi was unable to face it because of those things.


    Song Dell saw the awkward look on Mary''s face, so she did not push it. She stretched lazily and said, "Forget it. If you can''t say it, then don''t say it. I''m going to take a bath."


    "Yes, the hot water has been prepared for you!" Mary had followed Song Dai''er all the way to the bathroom door, and was about to follow her in when Song Dai''er suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "This, I''ll do it myself!"


    Mary nodded and smiled knowingly, "Okay, but if Madam needs anything, you can press the red button on the top of the bathtub and I''ll be right there.


    "En!" Song Dell nodded helplessly. Why did she feel like she had returned to ancient times? She even needed someone to take a bath for her.


    When she immersed herself in the warm water, Song Dell closed her eyes, as if the fatigue from the journey was slowly disappearing due to the warm water''s nourishment.


    With her thoughts in a mess, Song Dell''s brow gradually wrinkled. She was very sure that her current identity was Huangfu Yunyin''s wife, but why did it feel more and more unreal?


    Because of what? Because they had known each other for almost ten years, but had her memories regarding Huangfu Yunyin only lasted a short three months? But wasn''t this what she had overcome before? She didn''t want her previous memories, just what she saw was enough! But why is it that you''re less and less confident because of the arguments that began before your wedding and during your honeymoon?


    "Phew ¡­" Song Dell abruptly opened her eyes, shook the chaotic cloud in her head, picked up a handful of water and washed her face. Then she stood up, put on her bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom.


    No matter what, she was willing to believe that Huangfu Yunyin loved her very much! And she also loved Huangfu Yunyin very much, which was why they were married.


    "Madam, this was just delivered here. It''s your personal belongings!" Mary came in with a small bag, which she recognized at a glance as the one she had left in the honeymoon house! Because Huangfu Yun had decided to come back at the last minute, Song Dai''er basically brought back nothing.


    Song Dell took the small bag from Mary and sat down on the sofa. She opened the small bag to find some of her belongings and her cell phone.


    It must have been delivered by Huangfu Yunyin. Song Dai''er grabbed her phone and saw that there was an unread message on it. It was dated the night before yesterday, the night of the quarrel with Huangfu Yunyin.


    Who is it?


    Song Dell clicked on the message, and her eyes immediately turned red. This was because the message read: "Happy Birthday, Dell!" The person who sent the letter was actually Nangong An and He.


    Nangong An He unexpectedly remembered the birthday that even Song Dai Er had forgotten. How could Song Dai Er not be moved to the point of wanting to cry? However, her heart suddenly sunk a little, because Huangfu Yun also didn''t seem to remember her birthday.


    At this moment, the phone rang. Song Dell took in a deep breath and said in a joyful tone, "Brother An He, I''ve received your blessings!"


    "Damned girl, why can''t you use your phone for two days straight?" Far away in Southeast Asia, after Nangong An had called countless times in the past two days, he finally got through. When he heard Song Dai Er''s voice, he couldn''t help but yell out.


    Song Dell pulled the phone away from her ear and smiled. "Brother An He, aren''t you on the line now? There''s still so much noise!"


    "Huhe, I was angered to death by you. How was it? Huangfu Yunyin, that guy, didn''t bully you right? " Nangong An asked with concern.


    Song Dai Er paused, her eyes were a little sour. She restrained herself with a smile and said, "I''m very good, very happy. How could Yun Xiao bully me? If he wants to bully me, I''ll let him have a taste of my culinary skills!"


    Nangong An, who had experienced Song Dai''er''s craftsmanship, suddenly felt a chill on his back as he leaned on the sofa. An expression that seemed like he was praying for Huangfu Yun appeared on Nangong An''s and his handsome face. However, no matter how he tried to be distracted, Nangong An could vaguely hear that something was wrong with Song Dai''er''s voice. Thus, he asked again, "Dai Er, where are you now?"

 C240 Do your job well

    "I... I am at Huangfu Manor in Italy! " Song Dell said with a slightly hoarse voice. When she heard Nangong An''s voice, she was like an aggrieved child that wanted to explain the entire process to her parents. However, Song Dai''er was trying her best to hold it in because she didn''t want to cause any trouble. Recently, she and Huangfu Yunyin had been in too much of a mess!


    When Nangong An and Song Dai''er heard her say that she was in Italy, his eyebrows slightly raised and he said in an unhappy tone, "I heard from Claude that Huangfu Yunli arranged a honeymoon in J Country for a month. Why is it that he returned home in less than half a month?


    "Yun Ning was very busy, so she came back early. Half a month should be enough for the honeymoon period, I had a good time!" Song Dai Er said nervously because she did not want Nangong An to know the uneasiness in her heart.


    "Oh really?" Nangong An and Song Dai''er''s answer was also the truth. Everyone in the world knew just how abnormal Huangfu Yunyin was as a workaholic! Who would have thought that he would be unwilling to let go of his job even on his wedding day! However, he had indeed wronged Dai Er. Nangong An''s heart was a little unbalanced, so he blurted out, "Dai''Er, if you have time, come back and cause trouble for me. Without your Nangong family, it would be so quiet that even birds would have disappeared!"


    "Hur hur, Brother An He is not that serious!" Song Dai''er sniffled and laughed. She was indeed amused by Nangong An''s tone of voice!


    "It''s true!" Nangong An and the shameless man said. They did not care about the look of contempt in the eyes of Resi, who was sitting beside him and examining the documents.


    Song Dai''er shook her head helplessly and said indifferently, "Brother An He, are you lonely?"


    These words nearly made Nangong An and he fall off the sofa. After stabilizing his emotions, he yelled, "Damned girl, what are you saying?"


    Song Dai''er did not seem like she wanted to drink Nangong An and joked around. Her tone remained indifferent as she said, "Brother An He, find a suitable person to accompany you when the time is right!"


    "I will, I will, damn girl!" After Nangong An angrily cursed, he hung up with a mocking smile.


    "Sorry Brother An He!" Song Dell could only mumble into the phone, that after half a month of marriage, she had matured quite a bit ¡­


    She put down the phone and lay down on the soft bed, looking at the crystal lamp on the roof. Her eyelids were fighting, and she really wanted to wait for Huangfu Yun to come back and sleep in that embrace that she quickly became familiar with. But she was too sleepy, and couldn''t wait ¡­


    At the Huangfu Group''s headquarters, in an Empire State Building that the entire world was curious about, lights were still burning brightly even though it was already close to midnight.


    Huangfu Yuyin''s sudden appearance almost made Linda, who was buried in the papers, scream.


    "Total... CEO, why are you here at this time? " The moment Linda raised her head, she saw a tall and straight figure in a black suit appear, she hurriedly stood up and said in panic. It was because this figure that was as handsome as a prince was Huangfu Yunyin, whom she could not be more familiar with. Huangfu Yunyin should be in the J Country, accompanying his beloved wife on their honeymoon right now, so why did he suddenly appear here!?


    Huangfu Yun frowned as he looked at Linda, who was staring at him as if she had seen a ghost. He said in a deep voice, "It''s only cancelled vacation!"


    "How could this be? Would the Madam be willing?" Linda began to speak incoherently. However, this sentence was like an arrow piercing the heart of a sharp sword that was thrown into Huangfu Yunyin''s heart. But immediately, he reacted and said indifferently, "Linda, you just need to do your job, do you want me to fire you?"


    "CEO, do you want to scare me the moment you come back?" Linda pouted in dissatisfaction! Although this CEO was a bit scary, but after being together for so many years, Linda absolutely thought that the CEO was cold on the outside but hot on the inside.


    Huangfu Yunyin sternly replied, "I need information on all the members of the clan!"


    "Uh, the information on the important members of the Leylin family is always treated as a secret. It shouldn''t be easy to find!" Linda wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead. As expected, her black-hearted CEO threw her a super difficult task as soon as she came back. Everyone in the world knew that the most important thing for these aristocratic families was to keep their identities from being leaked so that they wouldn''t cause any unnecessary danger.


    "Do I have to do it myself?" Huangfu Yun said sinisterly.


    "Oh, no, I''ll start immediately!" Linda said with a bitter face.


    "Remember, don''t let Claude know!"


    "Huh?"


    Just as Huangfu Yunyin finished his sentence, Claude walked out from his office not too far away, heading straight for Huangfu Yunyin''s side.


    "Sigh, why didn''t you inform Yun Yun when he returned?!" Claude walked towards Huangfu Yun with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s talk in the office!" Huangfu Yun placed his hand on Claude''s shoulder, and the two of them continued to walk towards the office as if they were good friends.


    When she looked at the two figures and read Huangfu Yun''s orders, Linda immediately exclaimed, "What happened to the CEO, why did she suddenly want to sit up and let Mister Claude not know about it?"


    But regardless of her doubts, the work still had to be done. Speed was what was important to speed when working beside Huangfu Yun, so Linda started to scamper towards the mysterious European aristocrat, the Lei Family.


    "How was your honeymoon?" Claude could not help but ask as they were close to the office.


    Huangfu Yun sat on the sofa with his sleeves crossed and legs crossed. After glancing at Claude, he sneered: "Not bad, but I''m still a bit surprised and unhappy!"


    "Not happy. Could it be the neighbor, Logue?" Claude''s brows slightly raised, a deep concealing light flashed across his azure blue eyes. But even so, this subtle cover still fell under Huangfu Yun''s gaze!


    Huangfu Yunyin remained calm and collected as he picked up the cup of coffee on the glass table and drank a mouthful before saying, "Logue, it''s secondary, but I actually met Fiona Leio!"


    Hearing that, Claude was slightly surprised, but he immediately asked, "Where did you meet Fiona Leo from?"


    Huangfu Yunyin was clearly aware of Claude''s agitated expression, but he still calmly said, "It''s downtown!"


    "Oh!" Claude let out a small sigh of relief. He thought that if Huangfu Yun ran into Fiona Leio and went to look for Logue, then something big would happen!


    Huangfu Yun''s gaze shifted to Claude. He lowered his eyes and said, "The truth is unpalatable. I can''t believe I actually ran into a member of the Leo family in the J Nation!"


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with the Leylin family!" Claude''s words caused him to be slightly shocked, because the reason he was worthy of having a quarrel with Mr Leo was because he had refused to be married to the Chris family of the European Wealthy Class! Fiona Rao was the one who was responsible for the marriage. She must have been trying to convince Logue that she would be here at this time.


    "Has there been any news from the Leylin family recently?" Huangfu Yunyin saw that Claude unintentionally leaked this information, so he immediately asked, because from now on, he would have to take control of every move of the Lei Clan!


    Claude gave a strange smile, "Yun Yun, you''ve never been willing to hear about the matters regarding the Laio Family? Why is my curiosity piqued! "


    "I''m suddenly curious about this family!" Huangfu Yun''s smile became a little sinister.


    "En!" Claude nodded his head. Perhaps Huangfu Yunyin had gradually started to pay more attention to Lei Ao, and the indifference from before had disappeared. Perhaps if old mister Lei Ao found out about this, he would be very happy! "It seems like the Leylin family wants to have a marriage alliance with the Kris family!"


    "Oh, is it a strong alliance?"


    Huangfu Yun smiled contemptuously. Hearing Claude''s words, Huangfu Yun immediately searched through the Chris Family in his mind. If the Laio Family was considered a Northern European power, then the Kris Family in the southern part of Europe would be the hegemon. The two families would have equal power! However, the Kris clan was in Italy, and when they thought of this, a dark idea quietly arose in Huangfu Yunyin''s heart!


    When Claude heard the news of how Huangfu Yunyin had forcefully joined forces, he laughed heartily and clapped his hands, "You should know that these nobles and wealthy families place great importance on being well-matched!"


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes flashed with loathing for Claude''s words. With Claude being so knowledgeable about the development of the Laio Family, Huangfu Yunyin was even more suspicious.


    However ¡­ Huangfu Yun suddenly opened his mouth again, "The marriage with Kris ¡­ is this not telling others that his clan''s influence is about to be derived from me?"


    "Oh ¡­" No, it shouldn''t be! The Lei Clan has never had any ill intentions towards the Huangfu Group! " Claude explained hurriedly.


    "Anyway, meet Mr. Chris for me!" Huangfu Yunyin didn''t seem to want to say anything more to Claude. He stood up, tidied up his suit, and prepared to leave.


    "Yun Yun, what are you trying to do?" Hearing Huangfu Yunyin''s words, Claude''s heart tightened.


    Huangfu Yun smiled. "Do you think I would be able to watch under my nose as the Lei Clan''s tentacles extend to my Huangfu Clan''s territory? This is the south, not the north! If you want to cross over, it''s also up to me, Huangfu Yun, to step over! "


    "Heavens, what happened? Why did Huangfu Yunyin develop such deep hatred towards the Lei Clan?" When Claude saw Huangfu Yun''s departing figure, he could not help but scratch his head. He turned around, took out his phone and made a call.


    "Mr. Leo is me, Claude!"


    "Claude, what happened to Yun Yun?" Far away in northern Europe, Figo Rao suddenly received a call from Claude and felt a vague sense of unease! Claude was a spy he placed next to Huangfu Yunyin. Claude would report to him on all of Huangfu Yunyin''s movements.


    "Huangfu Yunyin seems to have some opinions regarding the Laio Family and the Kris Family!" Claude said helplessly as he leaned against the sofa. He felt more and more tired from having Huangfu Yunyin as an undercover agent. On one hand, he treated Yunyin as a good brother, but on the other hand, he had no choice but to sell everything he had to his benefactor, Figo Leo.

 C241 Sudden action

    "Hehe, does he feel threatened?" He had never had any enmity towards Huangfu Yunyin because he was his father. Moreover, this father of his was filled with guilt and wanted to get close to this son of his, but this son of his didn''t like him at all.


    Claude seemed to be able to hear the helplessness of Feiger Lei, and calmly said, "From the looks of it, it should be so!"


    "You can tell Yun Yun that the Lei Clan has no ill intentions towards him. Really! This is because the Lei Clan is also his home! " After hanging up the phone, this old man sat alone in his study room. He looked at the luxurious gold around him, but the darkness made this luxurious suddenly turn into a cold beast.


    As for Claude, when he put down the phone, he did not notice that the door to the office was not tightly shut. Looking through the gap in the door, he saw a figure wearing a black suit standing at the entrance.


    "CEO, why are you here!" Linda asked out of curiosity when she saw Huangfu Yun standing in front of Claude''s office with a sullen face.


    Huangfu Yun swept his gaze over Linda. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. Even though he had long suspected Claude''s identity, the content of the conversation he had just heard made his heart skip a beat.


    Claude had been by his side for so many years, and he was Huangfu Yunyin''s most capable assistant. However, he was also like Huangfu Yunyin''s elder brother, who felt like a friend. How could it be that this person was only a lackey of the clan?


    "Strange, why is the CEO so weird after she returned from her honeymoon?" Linda looked at Huangfu Yun''s departing figure. Thinking of the expression she saw on his face just now, her whole body shuddered. She could faintly feel that the Huangfu Corporation was about to be in turmoil again.


    After leaving the Huangfu Group, it was already close to midnight by the time he returned home. Huangfu Yun took a deep breath before walking into the main hall.


    "CEO, you''re back?"


    When Mary saw that Huangfu Yun had returned, she hurriedly went up to him and took his suit jacket.


    "Where''s Madame?" Huangfu Yun asked as he walked.


    Mary answered cautiously, "Madame fell asleep after receiving a phone call!"


    "En!" Huangfu Yun shot a sidelong glance at Mary before heading straight for his bedroom. He couldn''t wait to see his Dai''er, a glance would make him feel more at ease.


    Quietly opening the door, gently closing it, the light in the bedroom was very gentle. Huangfu Yun saw Song Dai''er curled up in bed in the middle of the European bed, sleeping.


    Gently walking over, Huangfu Yun sat by the bedside, quietly looking at Song Dai Er''s face that was suffused with a pink glow. Even though Huangfu Yun''s heart was heavy from Claude''s betrayal, he still felt a tinge of pity when he saw Song Dai''er.


    "Sleep well, Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin weighed Song Dai''er''s blanket, then stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    The moment he got up and left, Song Dai''er opened her eyes. She was not fully asleep, because the environment was unfamiliar and she could not immediately fall asleep. When Huangfu Yun came in just now, she was actually awake.


    Seeing Huangfu Yunyin''s seemingly heavy back entering the bathroom, Song Dai''er couldn''t help but get up from the bed. This was because she felt that Huangfu Yunyin seemed to have a sense of loneliness in his heart.


    What happened to him?


    Song Dell walked to the bathroom door. Listening to the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, she finally reached out her hand after some hesitation, opened the bathroom door, and walked in.


    The bathroom was a little misty from the dense water vapor. Huangfu Yun turned his head and saw Song Dai''er walk in. Just as he was about to speak, Song Dai took a step forward and hugged his waist from behind.


    The splashing water instantly soaked Song Dai Er''s body completely, but she didn''t seem to want to let go of Huangfu Yunyin. Since she had walked in, she wouldn''t let go; she wanted to hear why Huangfu Yunyin was so negative these past few days.


    "Dell ¡­" "What''s wrong?" Huangfu Yunyin was intimidated by Song Dai''er''s sudden action.


    "I want to ask you, what happened to you?" Song Dai''er''s hands tightly embraced Huangfu Yun''s waist, and her voice trembled a little, because she wanted to touch Huangfu Yun''s heart.


    "I... I''m fine! " Huangfu Yun said calmly.


    "No, don''t lie to me!" Song Dell said stubbornly.


    Huangfu Yun helplessly pressed down on Song Dai''er''s hand, pulling her from behind until she was in front of his eyes. Both of his hands supported the wall, trapping Song Dai''er between his embrace and the wall.


    "I... I think you''ve been unhappy since you came back from J, you have something on your mind! " Even though Song Dai''er was so close to Huangfu Yunyin, she still spoke without reserve.


    But the one waiting for him wasn''t Huangfu Yun''s reserved reply. Huangfu Yun stared straight at Song Dai''s face that was covered with droplets of water, and then buried his face in Song Dai''er''s neck. He muttered in a low, hoarse voice, "Fool, I''m fine ¡­" As long as you are fine and happy, I will be fine! "


    "Yun Yun, are you not willing to tell me? I''m your wife!" Song Dai''er''s eyes turned red. She wanted to touch Huangfu Yunyin''s heart, but Huangfu Yunyin did not seem to open this entry.


    "Because you are Song Dai''er, because you are my, Huangfu Yunyin''s, wife. The only thing I can tell you is that I am very good, and that I am fine!" Huangfu Yun suddenly carried the drenched Song Dai''er out of the bathroom.


    Song Dai''er could still feel her wet clothes being tossed onto the large European bed in the middle of the room. It seemed that her man really had something on his mind.


    She was a good medicine that comforted him, and helped his heart avoid being frozen by the cold. How could he tell Song Dai''er about his displeasure?


    He only wanted her to be happy.


    Song Dai''er hugged Huangfu Yun''s waist, her face wrapped around his shoulder. The flames of her emotions covered her little face, but her heart was still empty. Why did he not want to tell her that he was his wife?


    "Madam ¡­" My lady? Are you awake? " Mary called to Song Dell, who was still sleeping in the big bed, as she pulled open the heavy curtains.


    When the curtains were pulled open, sunlight shone in through the window. The sudden brightness caused Song Dell to frown slightly. Her fan-like eyelashes fluttered once, then she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Madam, you''re awake?" Mary asked, seeing Thorndell''s eyes open.


    Song Dell looked at Mary for a long time before she finally came back to her senses. However, when she turned around and saw that Huangfu Yunyin''s figure was no longer in sight, she was slightly startled.


    Mary seemed to be able to guess what her master was thinking. When she saw Song Dell''s lonely face, she hurriedly said, "The CEO might have something to do in the group, so she left very early today!"


    So it was because he was busy with his work, and all of him had left home early, so when Song-dell felt relieved and looked at Mary''s concerned expression, she said, "Oh!" "Yes."


    "Madam, I''ll help you prepare today''s clothes!" Mary smiled softly and turned to leave.


    "Mary, is there anything urgent in the group recently?" It was obvious that Huangfu Yun had something on his mind, but he was unwilling to say it. Furthermore, he kept on saying that he was fine! He was running into the group again early in the morning. Could it be that he was worried about something happening in the group recently?


    Mary gave an apologetic smile and said, "I don''t know much about it, but ever since the Jane Boya incident in Southeast Asia and the marriage between you and the CEO, the group has remained calm and peaceful. Nothing big has happened!"


    "Oh, really?" Song Dell saw that asking was a waste of time, so she didn''t say anything more. She just stood up, washed her face and rinsed her mouth before going to the locker room to choose the clothes to go out with.


    "Ma''am, are you going out?" Mary asked when she saw Song Dell picking out her clothes.


    "Right, there''s nothing much to do here anyway. I might as well take a walk in the group chat!" Song Dell said.


    "Oh, then I''ll go down and help you prepare breakfast. I''ll have the driver prepare it as well!" Mary smiled and left after saying that.


    After dressing up, Song Dai''er got into a waiting car with Mary, who was following her.


    After exiting Huangfu Manor, on the way to the Empire State Building where the Huangfu Group was located, Song Dell was attracted by this exotic street scene.


    "Your first visit to Italy, madame?" Mary asked in a soft voice as she sat beside Song Dell, because she could see beauty in her eyes.


    "En!" Song Dell nodded her head. Although she was not an artist, she could not help but be captivated by the charm of this world-renowned art capital! Whether it was the inconspicuous stone benches that were specially used for the rest of the passersby or those luxurious buildings that looked like palaces and lifelike statues that could be seen everywhere that exuded a strong sense of retro art, Luo Ge''s face suddenly appeared in Song Dai Er''s mind. He was an architect. Perhaps when he came, he would be attracted by this place.


    Mary laughed: "People who come here for the first time will always be attracted by the buildings here. Don''t forget that this is the world-famous art heaven!"


    "En!"


    Song Dell nodded her head in agreement. Or perhaps it was because of this place that she was able to have such a handsome husband like those sculptures under the cutting edge of those artists'' blades.

 C242 Marriage Final End

    As the car sped up, the driver quickly sent Song Dell and Mary to the front of the Empire State Building. When Song Dell got off the car and looked up at the almost entirely glass building, she shivered at the cold light radiating from the glass.


    "Madam, let''s go in!" Although Song Dai Er was easy to get along with, but since she had come here, Mary still followed the rules and spoke in a flattering tone.


    When Song Dell directly arrived at the top floor of the Empire State Building, she became the focus of attention.


    "Mary, is there anything on my face?" Song Dell could not help but ask Mary who was beside her.


    Mary scanned Song Dai Er like a fool and said with certainty, "No, Madam''s makeup is very elegant!"


    "Then why are they always staring at me!" Song Dell could not help but mutter. Because among these gazes were women, and most of them were men.


    "Because Madam is so beautiful today!" Mary could not help but exclaim. Today, Song Dell was wearing Chanel''s slightly conservative but very dignified skirting dress. Her long hair was slightly pulled up, making her exposed small face look even more charming. Her simple and elegant makeup also made her temperament even more refined.


    "Dell!" Suddenly, a voice behind her made her stop. She turned around and looked at the voice. As soon as she saw it, she recognized Ailee standing not far away. She was wearing a black baby dress.


    Although he had only met her a few times, Claude''s wife, Huangfu Yuyin, was a very small person and had always dealt with matters cleanly and generously, which was exactly the kind of woman that Song Dell admired. All of Song Dale''s impressions of her were quite deep.


    "Hello, Miss Ashe!" Mary nodded respectfully at him and stepped aside.


    However, he ignored the fact that his stomach had already been exposed. He ran towards Song Dell, opened his arms and hugged her. "Oh my god, Dell, I''m going to be jealous of you again. Why are you so beautiful? Your honeymoon must be so beautiful!" he said excitedly.


    Song Dai''er had already wiped off the cold sweat of this pregnant woman who had so carelessly come running over, but when she heard this, her face turned even redder. He didn''t know how to reply.


    "Uh, what are you doing here?" Only then did he notice the point, and he pulled Song Dell into Claude''s office and sat her down.


    Claude was also there. When he saw Song Dell coming over, he laughed heartily and said, "Dell, nice to meet you!"


    "I am also Mr Claude!" Song Dell sat on the sofa and replied in a friendly manner.


    "How did you get here at this hour, Dell?" asked Eli curiously. Shouldn''t newlyweds still be in bed like honey at this hour? Although Huangfu Yunyin was a workaholic, he hadn''t come to the group today. It felt very strange to see all of Song Dai''er here.


    "Uh, it''s boring for me to stay here. I came here to take a look, so I came here to look for Yun Yun Yun as well!" Song Dell smiled.


    "You came here to find Yun Yun?" Allley looked curiously at Claude. Claude seemed to be a little perplexed. He stared at Song Dell, rolled his eyes, and said in a different tone, "As far as I know, Yun Rong hasn''t even been to the group since today. We thought that he would finally have a day in bed. Why did you come here to look for someone?"


    "Are you saying that Yun Yun has not arrived today? "Then where did he go in the morning?" Song Dell was obviously surprised, so she turned around and called Mary, who was waiting by the side, "Are you sure the CEO is here?"


    Mary nodded, "That''s right, I saw the CEO leave the house in her formal attire earlier this morning. If she isn''t here, then where are she going?"


    "Dai Er, don''t be in such a hurry. Maybe Yun Li will arrange another trip!" Claude consoled Song Dell while dialing Linda, Huangfu Yunyin''s personal secretary.


    "Linda, it''s me, Claude!" After Claude picked up the phone, he reported to his door.


    Linda, who was near the door of the CEO''s office, was tidying up the files of the Leo family. She asked weakly, "Mr Claude, what''s the matter?"


    "What is Yun Yun''s trip today?" Claude asked.


    "Un, let me take a look!" Linda opened the computer file, searched through the numerous documents before answering Claude, "Mr. Claude, since this is the president''s original honeymoon period, although all the restrictions have come back, we have yet to arrange any travel or meetings."


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" A hint of bewilderment flashed in Claude''s eyes. After hanging up, he turned to Song Dai''er and shrugged helplessly, saying with a smile, "There''s no itinerary today. You might as well just treat it as him going out on a errand!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Song Dell slightly smiled. She wasn''t here to investigate her husband''s whereabouts, but the unresolvable cloud in her heart had expanded by a few degrees.


    "Dell, you and I are fine anyway, why don''t we go out for a walk? You are still not familiar with the environment here!" Ari suggested.


    "Yeah, but I would like to ask Mr. Claude if the group has been very busy recently." Song Dai''er once again brought up this question, because other than Huangfu Yunyun, only Claude was the most qualified person to say that the Huangfu Corporation was not busy.


    "It''s okay, it''s calm and peaceful, but why do you ask, Dell?" Claude''s azure blue eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "I just thought it was strange. In the past few days, Yun Yun seemed to have been preoccupied with something. When I asked him, he said that he was fine!" Song Dell frowned and said.


    "It might be fine, but don''t worry about it!" Claude loosened his collar. When he heard Song Dai''er''s words, he suddenly remembered Huangfu Yun''s attitude towards the Lei Family last night! Could it be that Yun Yun was prepared to take the next step?!


    In reality, Claude''s guess was right. Huangfu Yunyin, who had left early in the morning, did not head for the Huangfu Corporation, which he had to visit every day. Instead, he had come to a private golf club located in the suburbs.


    After changing out of his suit, Huangfu Yun arrived at the square dressed in casual attire. He put on his brown spectacles and squinted his eyes as he looked at a figure waving a baseball bat in the distance.


    That figure was also perfectly straight, making people sigh. After waving his staff, he quickly and ruthlessly threw out that white golf ball.


    "Good ball!"


    The corner of Huangfu Yun''s lips curled up slightly as he smilingly clapped his hands. And that figure seemed to only turn around and walk towards Huangfu Yun after hearing his slap.


    As the figure gradually approached, Huangfu Yunyin narrowed his eyes and carefully sized up this tall and slender man with fair skin and a face so handsome that it seemed as if he had been sculpted by gods and demons. He was the new head of the Kris clan, Stephen Kris! His age was similar to Huangfu Yunyin. However, after Huangfu Yun''s meticulous observation, the situation of the Kris Family seemed to be very bad. They seemed to be slightly strong on the outside but weak on the inside. It seemed that the Kris Family''s property had been sold off quite a bit in private.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Kris clan was still the overlord of this region. Thus, Stephen Kris still exuded a sense of arrogance and unruliness when he moved his hands. His dark blue eyes glanced at Huangfu Yun, who was also a favored son of heaven, and sneered, "Mr Huangfu is truly ironic. He made an appointment with someone, and he''s even late!"


    "Who would have thought that you would arrive so early!" Huangfu Yun stretched out his right hand and smiled brightly at Chris.


    He stared into Huangfu Yun''s eyes with his deep eyes, and finally said in a straightforward manner, "I am not a person who would beat around the bush. Our Kris Clan and Huangfu Group have always been calm, so I don''t understand why you invited me out!"


    When Huangfu Yunyin saw how straightforward Stephen Kris was, he cut straight to the point, "I can say that the alliance between you two families would break the balance between our two families!"


    When Stephen Kris heard Huangfu Yunyin''s words, he was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that he understood Huangfu Yunyin was referring to his sister, Anan Kris, and the third young master of the Leo family, Logue Leo! Could it be that it was because of this matter that Huangfu Yunyun had arranged for him to appear?


    "Marriage between families must be arranged through generations, it doesn''t mean anything!" After calming his mind, Stephen spoke with the arrogant indifference unique to nobility.


    "The Laios have always been in Northern Europe. They could have asked the Nordic aristocrats to marry them, but why did they have to find your clan in the south?" Huangfu Yun said with a sneer.


    What do you mean!


    When Stephen Kris heard Huangfu Yunyin''s words, he began to feel a faint unease in his heart. It was because he had only just inherited his father''s position and was in a hurry to show off in front of his clansmen. This way, when the Wealthy Class and Wealthy Class powers join hands, their family status would be further solidified.


    The Leylin family intends to expand their influence to the south!" Huangfu Yunyin purposely said this because he absolutely couldn''t let the Lei Family continue to grow stronger like this. If he said something like that, it would definitely increase the difficulty of his attacks on the Lei Family! "Now, it is time for Huangfu Yunyin to rope in the Kris Family and deal with the Lei Family!


    However, Stephen Kris was not someone who was easy to deal with. He suddenly let out a cold laugh and said, "Mr. Huangfu, I suspect your motive! You want to sow discord between our Kris and Leo families? "


    "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. These past few years, all of your so-called noble families have been left alone. Your urge to marry the Leylin family must be because your family is in danger!" Huangfu Yun said sarcastically.


    It was true that many of the rich and powerful families had come to an end in the recent years, and although the Kris clan did not fall, they had long since declined in terms of wealth. Stephen could not help but admire this point, since he believed that the Kris clan had maintained their dignity well.


    "You insisted on marrying the Leo family. You should have expected the final outcome! In the recent years, the Lei Clan had been showing their fangs and brandishing their claws. It could be said that the desolation of several noble families was greatly related to them. However, this society was a place where the strong preyed on the weak! I didn''t want to say it out loud, but your Kris clan should be like a candle in the wind! " Huangfu Yunyin said coldly when he saw the violent waves surging in Stephen''s eyes.

 C243 I am also a Wealthy Class!

    "Just what are you trying to do? Huangfu Yunyin, don''t think that I don''t know your identity!" Stephen Kris forcefully suppressed the fear that Huangfu Yun called forth and changed his tone. This was because Huangfu Yunyun''s background was no longer a secret between the nobles. He, Huangfu Yunyun, was just a bastard who had been abandoned by the clan!


    "My identity is Huangfu Yunyin. I just want to tell you that the Lei Clan is a Wealthy Class, and I, Huangfu Yunyin, am also a Wealthy Class!" Huangfu Yun maintained his cold smile.


    "You!" Stephen seemed to be choked into silence by Huangfu Yunyin. Because these past few years, the rapid expansion of the Huangfu Group had caused only a few families who wanted to fight against Huangfu Yunyin today in the eyes of the world!


    "Think about what I have said. Rather than having a marriage with the Leo family and having them take over Chris'' land, why don''t you and the Huangfu Group cooperate and take the place of the Leo family in northern Europe?"


    Huangfu Yun''s restrained voice was like a devil''s hand that had grabbed Stephen Kris'' heart. This couldn''t help but cause him to tremble slightly as he asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    Huangfu Yun completely intimidated Stephen Kris with his overwhelming aura. He narrowed his eyes that were as evil as Satan''s as he looked at poor Mr. Stephen and said, "I said, marriage, I, Huangfu Yunyin, am also a Wealthy Class!"


    "Didn''t you say that Huangfu Yunyin told the outside world that you were already married?" shouted Stephen Kris, as if he had been slapped in the face. How could the dignity of a noble be sullied and defiled by this damnable bastard abandoned by the nobility!


    "When the nobles are lonely, what dignity is there to talk about?" Huangfu Yun said calmly. Of course, there was no way he could really marry Anthea Kris. His wife had only Dell, only Dell! Right now, this was just a proposal he had made to humiliate the entire Leylin Family, to make them suffer the ridicule from the rest of the world! Then he would use the name of the Chris family to destroy the Leo family!


    "You deserve to die!" Stephen Kris slammed his fists on the table in humiliation.


    Huangfu Yun, however, still maintained his domineering demeanor as a king, lightly smiled and said, "Mister Stephen, the dignity of a noble is inviolable, but today, you impatiently came upon my invitation. May I say that your dignity is actually very cheap?"


    "Huangfu Yunyin!" Stephen Kris was infuriated, and he couldn''t help but roar out. He stared at Huangfu Yun with a murderous look in his eyes, as if he wanted to cut him into a thousand pieces while humiliating the nobility.


    When he saw Stephen''s dark blue eyes gradually turning red, he grinned: "When you feel helpless, you have to choose someone you can rely on. You have to open your eyes properly, otherwise, there won''t be any medicine for regret in this world!"


    "This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Huangfu Yun, you are humiliating the honor of our Kris Family! You are insulting my sister, Anthea Kris!" Stephen Kris howled in exasperation.


    "There is nothing in this world that is impossible!" Huangfu Yun stood up, and after nodding towards the master of the Kris clan, he turned around and left. With a confident look on his face, he refused to believe that the outer strength of the Chris Family could last this long! This high and mighty noble would come to invite him!


    "Damn it, I deserve to die." From within the manor house of the Kris clan, the sounds of a man''s angry roar could be heard, followed by the sound of porcelain shattering.


    "I''m sorry, sir ¡­"


    In front of the sofa in the lobby, a woman clasped her hands together in annoyance. She had accidentally dirty his clothes while serving coffee to Stephen Kris, the master of the Kris family.


    "Scram!" Stephen''s face was twisted a little, and only he knew that his anger was not the little coffee stain on his white shirt, but the spark that had caused him to burst from the anger that Huangfu Yun had ignited on the golf course.


    How could he bear such humiliation from Huangfu Yun? Thinking of this, Stephen Kris'' heart trembled once again. With a wave of his hand, the cups on the tea table in front of him immediately fell to the ground in pieces.


    "Big brother, what happened to you?"


    The woman who had come down the stairs, looking at the broken pieces of porcelain strewn across the living room, could not help but frown and walk down.


    "An An, how are you home?" As Stephen turned to look at the woman coming down the stairs, his frown widened.


    "The academy doesn''t have any courses scheduled for today."


    Anan Kris leisurely sat down by Stephen''s side. When her charming eyes stared at her somewhat flustered and exasperated older brother, a strange light flashed in those deep eyes. However, her gorgeous face didn''t change at all, maintaining the arrogance and superiority that a noble lady should have.


    Stephen Kris turned his head and glanced at An An, then leaned his back against the sofa. He raised his head and took a deep breath, as if this air was the embodiment of Huangfu Yunyin.


    "What happened? I heard from the butler that you were in a very bad mood after you went out to your appointment this morning. " An''an''s lips twitched as he asked. To be able to make his normally elegant older brother so angry today, this must not be a simple matter.


    "It''s best if you don''t know too much," Stephen said in a low voice. After hearing Huangfu Yunyin''s words this morning, he couldn''t help but feel that he was insulting the Kris clan, insulting An An''s dignity.


    Anthea Kris was not a fool. When she heard her brother say this, she was the first to react. "Is it something about me?" she asked.


    "Forget it, forget it. I didn''t say anything." Stephen looked into An An An''s eyes and tried to force the words out of his mouth. In frustration, he got up and prepared to return to his study room.


    "Big brother, stop right there. I want to know if it''s about the Leo family?" Anthea hastened to stop Stephen.


    "No, no!" Stephen rejected Anthea''s doubts, for Fiona Rao had been perfectly sincere in her efforts to bring about the marriage of the two great families.


    "What''s that?" Seeing her brother hesitating, An An''s heart was filled with an even greater desire to get an answer.


    When Stephen saw his sister''s inquisitive look, he knew he couldn''t refuse her. Because Anthea Kris'' personality was so direct, she had to get what she wanted. Thus, under this circumstance, Stephen helplessly turned around and looked at An An An and said, "It''s Huangyun Fen."


    "Huangfu Yunyin?"


    An An looked at Stephen with a puzzled look and said, "What''s wrong with Huangfu Yunyin? Our Kris Family and Huangfu Corporation have always kept to their own ways. Although we don''t have a cooperative relationship, it shouldn''t worsen."


    "He has a problem with your Logue Leo''s marriage," Stephen said in a low voice.


    Anan Kris'' red lips slightly curled. "Huangfu Yun, does he have any objections?"


    "He said that the Leos wanted to use the marriage as an excuse to extend their influence to Italy. This might have broken the long-lasting balance between the Kris clan and Huangfu Corporation ¡­" Stephen spoke of what Huangfu Yunyin had said this morning.


    An Ran''s perfect eyebrows twitched slightly. She thought back to Stephen''s words for a long time, then said coldly: "So, how does he, Huangfu Yun, want to get involved with our relationship with Ley?"


    "He said that the Lei Clan is a Wealthy Class, and that Huangfu Yunyun is also a Wealthy Class ¡­" Stephen looked at the expression on his younger sister''s face and said cautiously, afraid that he had said something wrong that would anger his precious younger sister.


    "What on earth is he trying to do?" Anthea Kris'' tone was slightly hurried, because when she heard her brother''s words, Anthea Kris suddenly realized that Huangfu Yunyin wasn''t someone to be trifled with. This was because in recent years, the expansion of Huangfu Group''s influence had been clearly seen by everyone, and in contrast, the decline of the Chris family seemed to have been witnessed by everyone. When that old woman from the Leo family came to ask for the marriage, that was the reason why the Kris family agreed to the marriage without much consideration.


    Stephen Kris took a deep breath before replying, "Huangfu Yunyin said that in order to prevent the balance between us from disappearing, if we want to form an alliance, we should do so with his Huangfu Group."


    "With him?"


    When Anthea Kris heard Stephen''s words, the astonishment on her face appeared. Moreover, she quickly pieced together Huangfu Yun''s appearance in her mind. When that statue-like handsome face suddenly rushed out, Anthea Kris suddenly shivered.


    "Didn''t the outside world say that Huangfu Yunyin was married?" Anthea Krissi said between her eyebrows.


    "An''an, don''t worry. I will absolutely not allow this damned Huangfu Yunyin to do whatever he wants." Huangfu Yunyin was simply insulting the Kris clan outside. He was provoking them! "Stephen said, gritting his teeth.


    In truth, the marriage between her and the Lei Clan was just an exchange of benefits. She didn''t know what kind of person Roger Leo was, but Huangfu Yunyin knew that although Huangfu Yunyin''s background was merely a joke on the surface, over these years, this man had gradually become the awe-inspiring figure of a noble lady!


    "An An, what are you thinking about?" Stephen asked hurriedly when he saw his sister in such a trance.


    "Oh, nothing ¡­" Seeing her brother''s anxious face, she smiled. "Big Brother, what''s the rush? Huangfu Yunyin is right, the Lei Family is the Wealthy Class, and so is Huangfu Yunyin."


    "An An, how can you think like this? Huangfu Yun is insulting our clan''s honor." Stephen looked at his sister in disbelief as she said these words. He really wanted to go up and slap An An.

 C244 A shrewd wife

    "In any case, the benefits are not, whoever has the most benefits will marry the person!" An An An said indifferently.


    "But Huangfu Yunyin was married! He just got married!" Stephen''s eyes widened in surprise at what Anthea had said.


    "So what if you''re married? As long as there''s a candidate that''s even more outstanding than the Lei Clan, then I will definitely be the better. Furthermore, right now, Huangfu Yunyin has spoken for himself. " Anthea seemed to ignore her older brother''s surprise as she spoke.


    Before Stephen could say anything, An An An once again said, "I''ll wait for this very arrogant Huangfu Yunyin."


    "What about the Lei Family?" Stephen could not help but ask.


    "Like I said, whoever can become the backing of our Kris clan once again, I''ll choose who. Big brother, you don''t have to worry." Anthea Kris turned and went upstairs with a strange smile on her face.


    Unlike Stephen who was filled with anger, Huangfu Yunyin returned to the group with a calm expression. Just as he walked into the office area, Linda came up to him.


    "CEO, you''re back." Linda stopped beside Huangfu Yun, and handed a document to him with both hands.


    Huangfu Yun reached out to receive the document. Just as he was about to head back to the CEO''s room, Linda suddenly stepped forward and said, "CEO, I don''t know why Claude wanted me to inquire about your trip just now!"


    "Oh, really?" Hearing Linda''s words, Huangfu Yun raised his brow and the corner of his mouth curved into a disdainful smile. He pushed open the door of the office, leaving Miss Linda behind, who had a face full of suspicion, and walked in.


    "Strange, I wanted to tell you that Madam came looking for you." Linda looked at the closed glass door and said something bitterly before she turned around and left.


    In the office, after Huangfu Yunyin had thrown the document on the table, he sank into the large leather chair. His long sleeves and fingers pressed against his forehead as if he was thinking about something, and his amber eyes emitted a faint light, as if he was a prelude to a wild beast wanting to devour its prey.


    It was only after a long period of silence that Huangfu Yun finally slipped his hand off his forehead and opened the document. The white paper and black paper stimulated Huangfu Yun''s eyes. Although he had already guessed seventy to eighty percent of the answer, when he saw that the person who called Logue Leo was actually the young master in charge of the clan, he clenched his fists tightly!


    Closing the document, Huangfu Yun couldn''t help but sneer when he recalled the identity of the neighbor Luoge whom Claude had reported to him earlier. "I actually kept a tiger by my side for so many years ¡­"


    "Eh, Yun Yun, when did you return?" As soon as Claude, who just entered, pushed the door open, Huangfu Yun sat at his desk with a gloomy expression. He could not help but ask in astonishment.


    Just as he was talking about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived! Huangfu Yun sneered before sitting up. He looked at Claude calmly with the same expression as before and said, "How long ago did I return? Could it be that you, Claude, do not know?"


    "Hehe, I really don''t know!" Claude seemed to have smelled a trace of strangeness and awkwardness in the air. He placed the document in his hand in front of Huangfu Yunyun and said, "Alright, this is also the first day of your honeymoon period coming to work. This is all the plans I made in place of my decision during the half month you were on leave.


    "Put it here!"


    His eyes were focused on Claude the entire time, as if trying to see clearly which side the heart in Claude''s skin was on. This was because during the past few years, Claude did not seem to have done anything out of the ordinary, and instead, whenever Claude was in trouble, he would not spare any effort to help Claude.


    "Alright, then I''ll go out first." Claude waved his hand as if he was looking for trouble, turned around and walked out of the office.


    The moment the door closed, Huangfu Yun ferociously threw the stack of documents Claude sent over in the direction of the door, his mouth filled with anger as he growled, "Claude, why do you want to become a member of the clan?"


    Claude, who was standing by the door, seemed to have heard the strange noise coming from the space behind him. He turned his head slightly and looked at the door of the office, his deep blue eyes filled with doubt.


    Seeing that Claude was leaving the CEO''s office so quickly, Linda hurriedly stuck her head out and waved at Claude, "Mr Claude, this...


    "What''s the matter, Linda?" Claude walked towards the secretary''s office, the one with the most gossip!


    Linda looked suspiciously at Claude and said, "Mr Claude, are you sure that you haven''t done anything that the CEO would dislike?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Claude looked strangely at Linda, because Linda was Huangfu Yunyin''s secretary-general. For her to ask Claude this question, something must have happened.


    "Because, since yesterday, the moment the CEO heard your name, her face would change!" After Linda said this, she stuck out her tongue and went back to the secretary''s office. As the secretary general of Huangfu Yunyin''s office, words were more important, and this was a necessary condition. She had just asked Huangfu Yunyin because Linda was too curious.


    Claude was a little confused. Linda had said that from yesterday onwards, Yun Yun had never treated her well. Even hearing her name would affect his mood?


    After confirming that he had not done anything to offend Huangfu Yunyin, just as Claude was about to turn around and leave, an idea suddenly popped into his mind.


    Could it be ¡­


    He turned his head hesitantly to look at the door of Huangfu Yun''s office, but suddenly denied it. If Huangfu Yunyin knew that he had been cheated, he would have most likely lost his temper.


    "Claude, what are you thinking about?"


    she asked aloud, when she came forward and looked at Claude''s strange appearance.


    Claude, startled, came back to his senses and looked at the man in front of him. He heaved a sigh of relief and complained, "Darling, can you not scare me like this?"


    "Hehe, when did I scare you? Or did you do something shameful to be afraid that I would find out?"


    The naughty tone of his voice dispelled the confusion in Claude''s heart. He did not care about the public, and instead stretched out his arms to hold Ailee in his arms, affectionately laughing, "How can I do anything wrong? With a shrewd wife like you by my side, what can I do?"


    "Don''t talk so much!" He looked around the office and said, "I just heard that Yun Li has returned."


    "Yes, that''s right. Are you going to look for him?" Claude asked.


    "Yeah, he returned on his honeymoon, but I haven''t seen him yet!" As a companion who had grown up together, how could she not tease the newly-wedded Huangfu Yunyin?


    Claude pursed his lips and said, "You''d better reconsider. Yun Yun''s mood does not seem to be very good."


    "Uh, what''s going on? The bridegroom, who just finished his honeymoon, is actually in a bad mood?" Allley''s curiosity swelled.


    "Don''t forget, he ended the honeymoon period early!" Although Claude was still in the clouds, he still had a vague feeling that something had happened.


    "Then I''ll go in and ask!" Eli pushed the door open and walked into Huangfu Yunyin''s office, but the one-catty office was immediately startled by the documents scattered all over the floor. When he took a closer look, Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be deep in thought with a gloomy expression as he leaned back in his leather chair. Eli stuck out his tongue; it seemed that he had really gotten the point from Claude, this man who had just gotten married and just ended his honeymoon period was not in a good mood.


    "Hey, Yun Yun, what happened to you?" He sat down at the desk and faced Huangfu Yunyin as he said, "Thank you."


    Huangfu Yun''s gaze was fixed on Aury''s face, which was gradually becoming richer, and the smile that was constantly on his face. At this moment, waves of emotions surged in his heart.


    He saw her as his sister''s companion, and the damned Claude as her husband. Does she know of this part of Claude''s identity? If he fell out with Claude, which side would he stand on? Thinking of this, Huangfu Yun''s heart could not calm down.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about?" Aury felt a chill run down his spine as he was gazed upon by Huangfu Yun.


    "Sorry ¡­" Huangfu Yun sighed. He stood up and directly walked to the large window, his complicated eyes staring at the vast sky outside. There seemed to be a thousand things he wanted to say, but he didn''t know where to begin, so all he could do was call out his name.


    Because this kind of Huangfu Yunyin was indeed rare, she stared blankly at his back. Suddenly, she felt that although this man''s back was broad, it carried a sense of loneliness. Even though he had Song Dai''er by his side, that loneliness still accompanied him like a shadow!


    "If... One day, you found out that your most beloved, most trusted, and most intimate person had deceived you, or even betrayed you, so what kind of method would you use to deal with him? "


    Huangfu Yunyin suddenly turned around and looked at Amari. He hesitated for a long time, but eventually opened his mouth and spoke. Suddenly, being asked about such a matter related to trust, Ailee was a little unable to react. However, she immediately brought these questions to Song Dell, causing confusion to rise in her heart. Combined with today''s strange behavior of Song Dai''er coming to Huangfu Corporation to find Huangfu Yunyin, her new husband, Ailee felt that Huangfu Yunyin was in a bad mood right now, perhaps he had quarreled with Song Dai.


    Huangfu Yunli kept looking at him, because he was waiting for an answer. But then, to Huangfu Yunyin''s slight surprise, because he said, "Yunliu, did something happen between you and Dell? Did you end your honeymoon early? "


    "NO!" It''s none of Dell''s business. " She smiled slightly, looked at Huangfu Yun and said, "The person I love the most, I will always choose to believe him, and I also believe that he loves me so much, he absolutely won''t betray me. I have this confidence, in other words, I think that since Di''er can choose to marry you, she won''t do anything to let you down. You''re thinking too much, aren''t you?"

 C245 Woman delivered to the door

    "I said, it''s none of Dell''s business!" Huangfu Yun shook his head helplessly as he spoke.


    "Hehe, you men are really stubborn, but I still have to tell you, you should spend more time with Song Di''er, don''t treat her like this." Remembering how Song Dell had found the Huangfu Group this morning and left with a look of disappointment on her face, she couldn''t help but want to teach this hateful new husband of Huangfu Yunyin''s a lesson for Dai''er.


    Huangfu Yun shut his mouth. He understood that what he and Qi Li were talking about were two completely different things. If he didn''t understand what was going on, Qi Li would always think that he had quarreled with Li''er.


    Seeing that Huangfu Yun was no longer speaking, she stuck out her tongue and patted her slightly protruding belly. "Alright, I won''t waste my breath on you. I want to borrow my husband to accompany me to the hospital for my labor inspection."


    "Go..." "Go on!" Huangfu Yun helplessly waved his hand. Right now, when he heard Claude''s name, a nameless rage couldn''t help but rise in his heart.


    Eli slowly walked out of the office, but as she left, she turned around and said, "Yunyin, even though you are the president of Huangfu Corporation and are very busy, don''t forget that you are still Dell''s husband. Please accompany her more, don''t disappoint her.


    "Yes!"


    He sat alone in his office for a long time before finally reacting. He stretched out his hand to rub the bangs on his forehead as he looked at his wristwatch. He suddenly remembered that he had come out early this morning, and Dai''er had not woken up yet, right?


    Unable to hold it in, Huangfu Yunyin picked up the phone and directly dialed the family''s number. No matter what, his bad mood was due to Claude''s betrayal at work. He was not only the owner of the Huangfu Group, but also Dell''s husband.


    "Huangfu Manor, what business do you have with me?"


    It was Mary who answered. When the words came from the other side of the phone, Huangfu Yunyin instantly woke up and directly said, "It''s me ¡­"


    "President, do you need anything?" Naturally, Mary could tell who this cold tone belonged to, so she quickly answered cautiously.


    "Where''s Madame?" Huangfu Yun''s tone unknowingly softened as he thought of Dai Er.


    "Madame is in the courtyard ¡­" Mary turned her head and looked at the figure outside the window who had been sitting blankly since a few hours ago, as if he was admiring the flowers.


    "Have her come ¡­" When Huangfu Yun thought of Song Dai''er''s gentle voice, the corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile.


    "Ok, CEO, please wait a moment." After Miss Mary received the phone, she ran out of the backyard and went directly to Song Dell''s side. She leaned over and said in a cheerful voice, "Madam, there''s a call for you!"


    "Huh?" Ever since she came back from the Huangfu Group, she had been sitting here in a daze, because there was no need for the NanGong family here. It was a completely unfamiliar environment, and without Huangfu Yunyin''s presence, Song Dai''er suddenly felt as if her entire body had been hollowed out.


    "CEO, I''m looking for you ¡­" When Mary saw the confused look on Song Dai''er''s face, she couldn''t help but remind her.


    "Yun cu is looking for me?" Song Dai''er looked at Mary in confusion. It seemed that Huangfu Yunyin, who had been missing all day, had suddenly appeared.


    "Yes, that''s right. The CEO is looking for you."


    Before Mary had finished speaking, Song Dell had already stood up and ran towards the house, because she could finally hear Huangfu Yun''s voice. How could she not be happy?


    As they jogged into the house, Song Dell grabbed the phone and said coquettishly: "Yun Li ¡­" Is that you? "


    Huangfu Yun leaned back in his leather chair. When he heard Song Dell''s voice come out of the receiver, the gloomy clouds in his eyes were immediately replaced by a happy glow. His slender fingers gripped the receiver as he smiled at Song Dell and asked, "Silly girl, if it wasn''t me, who could it be?"


    "I ¡­" Suddenly, when she was surrounded by Huangfu Yun with such a doting tone, Song Dai''er''s eyes actually reddened a little.


    "What''s wrong?" Huangfu Yuyin seemed to have heard the change in Song Dai''er''s tone. He sat up straight in his leather chair and asked nervously, "Dai Er, what''s wrong? Did someone bully you from home?"


    "No, no, Mary is fine, but... "It''s just that I miss you ¡­" I think that when you said those three words, her little face had already turned completely red.


    "Haha ¡­" Fool! "However, I also miss you ¡­" As Huangfu Yun listened to Song Dai''s silly confession, he stabilized the agitation in his heart and calmly comforted Song Dai''er, whose emotions were slightly fluctuating. The fact that he missed her was actually true; even though he had only released her this morning, he had not seen her for an entire day.


    "When are you coming home!" Song Dai''er''s tone was a little childish as she asked this. She absolutely could not tolerate a life without Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Be good and wait for me. I''ll go back and have dinner with you right now!" Huangfu Yun said with a gentle smile.


    "En, I''ll be waiting for you. Come back quickly!" In an instant, it was as if a woman soaked in honey had jumped up in joy when she heard her husband say so! Even Mary, who was watching, threw a smile at Song Dell.


    "Madam, why are you so happy?" After Song Dell hung up, Mary came over and asked. She hadn''t been this happy all day, and all day long it had been dark and gloomy. It was only just a moment ago that people felt that her face was filled with sunshine.


    "Yun Yun said that he''ll be back later to eat dinner with me!" Song Dell said with a red face.


    "Oh, then we''ll start giving orders for dinner now!" Mary lowered her head and looked at her watch before speaking to Song Dai''er with sparkling eyes. Before Huangfu Yunyin had gotten married, he had rarely dined at home.


    "Mm, then I''ll be troubling you!" Song Dai''er knew that if her culinary skills appeared in the kitchen, they would only do something that would ruin the place. For the sake of the quality of today''s dinner, she had to dispel some strange thoughts from her mind.


    After some time, it was finally six o''clock. Huangfu Yunyin put down the web page he was browsing through and got up to tidy up his clothes. Just as he was about to leave the office and return home to fulfill the promise he had given Song Dell.


    But at this time, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. Huangfu Yun had no choice but to stop and return to the desk and pick up the phone. He said with a slightly unhappy tone, "Linda, didn''t I say not to disturb me at this time?"


    "Sorry CEO, there is someone who wants to see you!" Linda looked troubled.


    "Who?" Huangfu Yun asked in displeasure. He didn''t want to lose some of his time with Song Dai because of some unimportant people.


    "Miss Chris ¡­" Linda glanced at the beautiful lady beside her. If she hadn''t tried to stop this big Miss Chris, this well-mannered lady would have broken into the president''s office already.


    "Chris!"


    When Huangfu Yunyin heard this name, an evil smile instantly appeared on his face. It was for no other reason but because the members of the Kris clan moved so quickly.


    It''s just that, this Miss Kris has appeared too untimely ¡­


    "CEO... CEO? " When Linda heard Huangfu Yun''s breath on the other side of the phone and didn''t speak, she shouted twice in suspicion. She wanted to make sure that Huangfu Yunyin wanted to meet this beautiful Miss Chris.


    What Huangfu Yunyin and Linda didn''t expect was that An Xi had arrived at the Imperial Palace. Kris directly snatched the phone from Linda''s hand and said in a calm voice, "Mister Huangfu, this is An An." Chris, I''m sure you''d like to see me at this very moment? "


    Huangfu Yun listened attentively to the other side of the phone. When he heard this cold and elegant voice, he immediately understood. Thus, he calmly smiled and said, "Of course, Miss Kris is my esteemed guest."


    After Anthea Kris put down the phone, her meticulous eyes glared fiercely at this troublesome secretary, Linda. She walked towards Huangfu Yunyin''s office with haughty steps.


    As for Huangfu Yun, he remained in his office. After wandering around for a while, he seemed to have made a decision. He took off his suit jacket and returned to his desk, waiting for this gorgeous woman, An Xi, to deliver it to him.


    There was no need to knock on the door; An An just pushed the door open and calmly walked into Huangfu Yunyin''s office. His cold and arrogant eyes glanced around the elegantly decorated office for a while before they landed on Huangfu Yunyin''s body.


    The private conversation between the famous ladies didn''t say much. The appearance of this man, Huangfu Yunyin, was perhaps only comparable to those handsome men who appeared in Greek mythology, because his three-dimensional features were just like those ancient statues of male gods on the streets of Italy. It was perfect to the extreme, not to mention his temperament that could attract women.


    Putting aside ability and wealth, Huangfu Yun''s temperament had long surpassed Logue''s. Leo. Because An An had already seen the picture of Logue, he was also very handsome. However, that handsome appearance with sunshine and youth was instantly wiped clean by Huangfu Yunyin''s mature atmosphere. Thus, in terms of appearance, Huangfu Yunyin had gotten full marks in Anchor''s heart, so Huangfu Yunyin temporarily led the way.


    Huangfu Yunyin, of course, used his eyes to size up the young miss of the Kris clan, An''an Kris.


    There is no room for doubt, An Xi. Kris had a face even more beautiful than a rose. Of course, Huangfu Yunyin also saw the arrogance and arrogance in this woman''s deep eyes.


    To think that a young noble lady who had descended upon the western mountains would actually have such arrogance and existence. After slightly taunting the woman in front of him in his heart, Huangfu Yun extended his hand and said, "Miss Kris, I, Huangfu Yunyin, have neglected your presence."


    She directly sat down in front of Huangfu Yunyin, curled her red lips, and said with a calm tone, "I''m not too sure about that. I just think that perhaps Mister Huangfu''s secretary has changed to someone else.


    Huangfu Yunyin indifferently looked at the beautiful and sexy woman before him. He withdrew his gaze, looked at his wristwatch, then looked at An Ri once more and said, "Miss Kris, let''s get straight to the point."

 C246 Betrayal of Song Dell

    "Perhaps I''d rather hear you call me An-an!" An''an gazed seductively at Huangfu Yunyin. Facing this powerful man, An Xi''s heart became restless again, as if a feeling of wanting to subdue this man was rising.


    Huangfu Yunyin, of course, could see the fire in An Ran''s eyes. It was a certain thing. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. And this smile, in An Ran''s eyes, was full of temptation.


    He wanted to use her as a pawn to flatten the Leo family.


    Yet, she directly wanted to subdue him under her beauty. Possessing such a man exuding a dangerous aura seemed to be a very exciting thing to do.


    "An''an!"


    Huangfu Yun''s deep voice came out from his throat.


    "Hmm?"


    An An''s eyes never left Huangfu Yunyin. He stared at the man before him as if he wanted to swallow him whole.


    Huangfu Yun looked straight into An Xin''s burning eyes, and once again said in a low voice, "I think you came here because you heard what your brother said."


    "I like what you said. The Lei Family is a Wealthy Class, and you, Huangfu Yunyin, are also a Wealthy Class!" An Xin suddenly boldly stretched out her hand, attaching Huangfu Yun''s hand to her palm.


    Huangfu Yun obviously knew that the Kris clan seemed to have compromised with his request this morning. Thus, his smile was as deep as if a knife was hidden deep within the darkness as it glinted with a cold light.


    An''an''s hand caressed the back of Huangfu Yun''s hand. A greedy light flickered in her eyes as she looked at Huangfu Yunyin. After a long while, she spoke again, "Huangfu Yunyin, your goal is the Lei Clan, right?"


    Huangfu Yun didn''t expect An An to say this, but he still calmly smiled and said, "Smart. I like a woman like you. If we work together, it will also be helpful for your clan."


    "It''s good that we each have our own gains. However, I don''t understand what you mean by that. If I remember correctly, you just got married not long ago! " An An looked doubtfully at the man in front of her, because according to the meaning of his older brother''s words, Huangfu Yunyin wanted her to stay away from the clan and be with him.


    Huangfu Yunyin faintly smiled: "You''re right, I just got married not too long ago."


    "Stop!"


    When Anthea heard Huangfu Yunyin''s words, she stretched out her hand to signal for him to stop. She suspiciously asked, "My brother said you''re slandering our family. You''re married, and you still want to propose to me?"


    "Marriage is just a piece of paper!" Huangfu Yun stared at Annihilation and said in a succinct tone. Even as the words left his mouth, his heart trembled. He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if Dai''er heard it.


    A cold smile emerged from the corner of An An An''s mouth, but in his heart, he agreed with Huangfu Yunyun''s words. Indeed, she was overthinking things. Right now, their marriage was just a piece of paper, so why would she care if he was married or not? Although this was perhaps only a cooperative relationship, in Anthea''s heart, she gradually had the thought of having both the fish and the bear''s paw. Because after such a short time together, she seemed to discover that she was attracted by Huangfu Yun.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" An An really couldn''t see what Huangfu Yunyin was trying to do, because his meaning was always so vague and unclear.


    Huangfu Yun calmly looked at An An An, whose emotions had grown a little bit excited, and said, "You should still follow your original plan and marry Logue ¡­"


    "What?" Huangfu Yunyin, could it be that you are messing with our clan? "


    When Anthea heard Huangfu Yunyin''s words, she couldn''t help but stand up excitedly. Could it be that she had just misunderstood Huangfu Yunyin''s intentions? Otherwise, why would this damnable man oppose the marriage between Chris and the Leo family, and ask her to marry into their clan all of a sudden?


    "I said marriage is just a piece of paper!" Huangfu Yun also stood up, but his hand suddenly grabbed An An''s wrist. Separated by the desk, he abruptly pulled this woman in front of him, and before An An could even cry out in surprise, she was already in his embrace.


    The atmosphere in the large CEO''s office suddenly became hurried. An An didn''t expect Huangfu Yunyin to do such a thing, but she didn''t struggle either. Instead, she obediently nestled into his embrace.


    However, within Huangfu Yun-er''s heart, Song Dell''s face constantly lingered as a sense of guilt continuously surged in her heart.


    A man''s love and desire had never been linked. He knew that he, Huangfu Yunyin, went against his duty as Song Dai''er''s husband and betrayed his oath to Song Dai''er. However, he could guarantee that the person he loved the most was Song Dai''er, his wife.


    Right now, he was hugging An An An, all for the sake of getting a chess piece, a chess piece that could heavily injure the Leo family.


    "Madam ¡­"


    Mary looked at Song Dell, who was dozing on the sofa, and felt an inexplicable pang in her heart. It was already past nine in the evening, and her wife had fallen asleep without having eaten anything from six until now.


    "Huh?"


    Song Dai''er woke up in a daze. She saw that Mary was a bit confused, but she still woke up immediately. She stood up and said, "Oh my god, why am I sleeping? Yun Xiao, has Yun Ling returned yet?"


    Originally, Mary only wanted to send Song Dai Er back to her bedroom to sleep, but when Song Dai Er asked, she helplessly said: "I''m sorry, Madam!" The president hasn''t come back yet, do you think you should eat dinner and then go back to your room to rest? "


    "He hasn''t come back yet!" Song Dell turned her head and looked at the dark sky outside the window, feeling a strange sense of loss. After she received Huangfu Yun''s call this afternoon, she happily dressed up for a bit, then waited for him to come back. He still hadn''t come home even when she had fallen asleep.


    "Mary ¡­" Song Dell suddenly said in disappointment.


    "Yes Madam, do you have any instructions?" Mary looked cautiously at Song Dai''er, because she could see that she was not very happy.


    "Shall I call him?" Song Dell turned her head to look at Mary, and her small face was in a dilemma.


    Mary was stunned. She did not expect that Song Dell would ask her such a question, but she could not answer it. Seeing that Mary didn''t reply, Song Dai''er shook her head and said to herself, "It''s better not to fight. He still hasn''t come back yet, she must be very busy."


    "Uh, yes. The CEO has always been busy."


    This was the only answer Mary could give, but she had always felt it was strange, because the CEO''s itinerary had always been planned. Since he could call the Madam personally this afternoon, it meant that he should not be busy at this time. It was really strange to conclude that the CEO wasn''t in the group today, could it be that the CEO had gotten tired of this cute lady so quickly? Mary couldn''t help but shiver at the thought.


    "Why don''t you eat first?"


    After retracting her wild guesses, Mary asked pitifully, because it seemed rather inappropriate for the Madam and the CEO to have such an atmosphere appear in a newly-wed couple not long after their marriage.


    "No, I''ll wait for him to come back before I eat!" Song Dell sat back down on the sofa. She looked at the clock on the wall and watched the seconds go by. She felt like crying.


    Mary helplessly left the living room. At this moment, she couldn''t help but blame Huangfu Yunyun for not having the time to return, so she didn''t invite him early in the morning. This was great, not only did he not accept the invitation, he didn''t even return a phone call.


    Song Dell sat alone in the large living room. She looked around at the luxurious decorations in the living room and suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    This was a type of coldness that was wrapped in luxurious clothing, appearing just like a blade. Song Dell suddenly remembered when they were in J Country, that man called Logue. He had renovated a room that looked like a fairy tale. It was simple, but it was especially warm.


    How could this be? Song Dell''s fingertips brushed away a moment of warm tears at the corner of her eyes. She suddenly burst into tears. Was it just because her husband was too busy to go home and cry?


    No, she, Song Dell, was not such a woman. She cried because she suddenly felt a terrible fear in her heart, a feeling that had been slowly rising from that night during the honeymoon, just like how she and Huangfu Yun had walked with their backs to each other in two different directions. The further they walked, the greater the distance between them was, like a bottomless ravine.


    "How could this be?" Song Dell''s hand covered her eyes, but the warm droplets of water still escaped between her fingers.


    Although they had known each other for a long time, her memories of him were only for a few months. Although they were short, they were very deep, and that depth made her unhesitatingly become his wife. She had the confidence to reunite with Huangfu Yun and happily walk through the time together. She couldn''t help but begin to doubt whether she could control the bottomless inner world of a man like Huangfu Yunyin.


    She began to be afraid...


    Because of this marriage, she had accepted without much thought, but she had gambled away almost all of her money.


    By the time Huangfu Yun returned home, it was already close to midnight. Standing outside the door, he took a deep breath, then strode into the living room.


    But he stopped in the living room, where he saw Song Dell sleeping on the sofa.


    Hearing the sound, Mary walked out. When she saw Huangfu Yun standing at the entrance, she hastily stepped forward and said, "CEO, you''re back ¡­"


    "Shh ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun signaled for Mary to be quiet. When Mary turned her head to look at the sleeping Song Dai''er, she helplessly said in a soft voice, "Madam, in order to wait for your return, you haven''t eaten dinner yet."

 C247 Nightmares Followed

    "You haven''t eaten dinner at this time of night?" Huangfu Yun suppressed the guilt in his heart. Of course he remembered that he had called Dai''er and told her that he would be with her tonight.


    "Madam said that she will wait for you." After Mary said this sentence, she tactfully shut her mouth and retreated.


    When Huangfu Yun took light steps to Song Dai Er''s side, he didn''t have the heart to wake her up, so he sat down next to her and gently moved her head to his shoulder.


    "Dell, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Dai''er''s sleeping appearance. The suppressed guilt in his heart grew even stronger.


    Song Dai''er hadn''t been asleep in the first place, but her soft noise woke her up. She lifted her head from Huangfu Yunyun''s shoulders and saw that he was currently gazing at her. She forced herself to reveal a brilliant smile. "Yunyin, you''re back."


    "Dell, you ¡­"


    Huangfu Yuyin looked at Song Dai''er''s smiling face and her eyes that were as red as a rabbit''s. He was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Dell cried... Huangfu Yun''s heart felt as if it had been pierced by thousands of arrows. Was it because he had reneged on her request? But why did she still have to smile? She could totally make trouble for him because of her own breach of contract.


    Song Dai''er wiped her face, then asked Huangfu Yun, "Have you eaten?"


    Huangfu Yunyin, who had already eaten dinner with An An at one of the top restaurants in Italy, shook his head when he saw Song Dell''s question, "No ¡­" "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    "Hehe, I''ll accompany you!" Song Dell stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun suddenly stood up and hugged Song Dai Er''s waist from behind, pulling this petite woman into his embrace.


    Song Dai''er stood firmly. Being embraced by Huangfu Yunyin like this, when she felt the tiniest bit of warmth, her heart suddenly shrunk Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace. That unique scent of tobacco was a little cloudy, because she could vaguely smell a type of perfume.


    The feeling of someone choking her made her feel suffocated. She took a deep breath, but the smell was even stronger. A terrible feeling gripped her heart.


    "Dell, are you crying?"


    Huangfu Yun''s voice swept past Song Dai''er''s hearing, but she stubbornly turned her head and left Huangfu Yun''s embrace. After maintaining a distance of one meter away from him, she looked at him and said, "No, why should I cry? I''m not such a useless woman, okay?"


    "I''m sorry ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin could only reply with this sentence.


    "Apart from you, did you do anything else that would let me down?" Song Dai''er calmly asked with a tone as though she was joking. However, she took in all of Huangfu Yun''s expression. She wanted to see if there was any change in his expression.


    However, Song Dai''er was disappointed, because Huangfu Yunyin said very calmly and calmly, "No ¡­"


    "Hur Hur, it''s good that you don''t have one. Let''s go eat supper." Song Dai''er did not say anything else, because she was still willing to believe Huangfu Yunyin. She could not doubt him because of the perfume scent that had appeared on his body.


    Thus, in the dining hall, Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er suddenly fell into a situation where they had nothing to say. Huangfu Yunyin was truly unable to suppress this sort of atmosphere, and after he randomly ate a few mouthfuls of food, he put down his chopsticks and said, "Dai''er, slowly eat. I''m full."


    "Mm ¡­" Song Dai''er did not even raise her head, but only focused on eating. Even when Huangfu Yun left, she did not raise her head to look at him.


    However, even after Huangfu Yun had left, the chopsticks in Song Dell''s hand still fell from her fingertips with a "hualala" sound. Her small face was covered with an uncomfortable paleness, and a stifling feeling instantly caused her to feel dizzy and nauseous.


    She had to get up, run to the bathroom, slam the door, and throw up at the sink.


    After spitting out what she had just eaten, Song Dell took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions and walked out of the washroom.


    "Madam, what''s the matter? Do you need a doctor? " Mary asked with concern when she saw Song Dell walk out of the bathroom, her face pale.


    "No need!" Song Dell politely refused.


    "Then Madam, please rest early!" Mary had no choice but to respond to Song Dell in this way.


    "Mm ¡­" Song Dell nodded and walked toward the master bedroom.


    Pushing open the door to the master bedroom, Song Dai''er heard the sound of water flowing in the bathroom. She knew that Huangfu Yun was bathing. Thus, she sat down on the edge of the bed in a daze.


    When her hand touched the suit that Huangfu Yunyin had casually thrown on the bed, Song Dai''er turned her head to look at the black suit, and knew that it was the suit Huangfu Yunyin had just worn, and the top quality fabric of the suit that her fingertips had touched. She suddenly thought of the moment when Huangfu Yunyin had hugged her and the faint fragrance she had emitted when she had stopped her fingertips.


    Did he have another woman?


    This thought had appeared in her mind who knows how many times before, but now it was once again. This made her hesitate for a moment, then she picked up the suit jacket with her fingertip and sniffed it.


    The fragrance once again assaulted Song Dell''s sense of smell. A sour taste appeared in her mouth, and a feeling of wanting to vomit overwhelmed her.


    At this time, Huangfu Yun walked out of the bathroom wearing a white bathrobe. He was wiping his dripping hair with a towel as he walked towards Song Dai''er.


    "Let me help you!" When Song Dai''er saw Huangfu Yun walk over, she extended her hand to signal him to bring the towel that was used to wipe his hair over.


    Huangfu Yun sat down beside Song Dai''er and handed a towel to her. He tilted his head as he waited for her to wipe his hair.


    "Yun Yun, why are you going to the group so early today? Why are you so busy all day?" Song Dai''er said while wiping away Huangfu Yun''s tousled hair.


    She wanted to know how her husband was going to deceive her.


    Huangfu Yunyin smiled and said, "Yes, I''m very busy. I only returned so late!"


    "Oh."


    Song Dell only responded once and didn''t say anything else. She only knew that she was very sad, and that if she spoke now, her discomfort would be exposed.


    And at this time, Huangfu Yun suddenly grabbed Song Dell''s wrist, pulling her into his embrace. He lovingly caressed her face, and after taking a deep breath, he said in a low voice, "Dai''er, don''t be upset, okay? "When I''m done with what I have to do these days, I''ll definitely keep you company."


    "Go on, I want to sleep because I''m tired!" After saying those words in a low voice, Song Dai''er left Huangfu Yun''s embrace. She turned around, lifted the blanket, and laid down with her back facing Huangfu Yun.


    Huangfu Yun was dazed for a moment, because it was very rare to see such a cold Song Dai''er. Looking at her back, he was silent for a long time before he stood up and walked towards the study.


    As they walked further and further away, Song Dell who was under the covers heard the study door close. Only then did she let go of her lips and let out an uncontrollable cry.


    She was going crazy. Why did she have to lie to her? Today, he clearly hadn''t gone to Huangfu Group yet, so why was he still able to calmly say where he was the entire day?


    That enchanting fragrance kept stimulating her sense of smell, causing her heart to fluctuate. Coupled with his recent actions and his coldness, Song Dai''er had to gradually convince herself that she just married a husband, did she have a new marriage? However, there was another contradiction in her heart, because she believed in Huangfu Yunyin''s love for her.


    Huangfu Yunyin did not seem to notice the change in Song Dai''er''s heart, because his own heart was already filled with a feeling of guilt for deceiving Song Dai''er.


    Sitting in the dimly lit study room, Huangfu Yun couldn''t help but twist the center of his brows with his fingertips. He could guarantee that after he succeeded in defeating the Lei Family, he would make up for his debt to Dai Er.


    And now, he was preparing to lay the foundation for his battle! Huangfu Yun took a deep breath and turned on the computer on the table. Within his gradually sinking eyes, it was as if there were countless swords, and his slender fingers were continuously flying over the keyboard. It was as if he was weaving a huge spider web, waiting for the arrival of his prey.


    A woman''s figure pierced through the darkness and the light bulb in her hand constantly shone in the rain. It was as though the swaying shadows of the trees behind her were transforming into black tentacles, chasing after her relentlessly, intending to bind her hands and feet.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    The woman who was entangled by the black tentacles let out a heart-wrenching sound due to the ice-cold feeling. It was cold enough to freeze her whole body.


    "Don''t... Let me go... "Save me ¡­" When the ice-cold tentacles tightly wrapped around the woman''s neck, the cries of the woman seemed to almost suffocate before she died.


    Three days. Day after day. She was on the verge of collapse.


    "Madam ¡­" Madame, wake up. "Wake up ¡­"


    Song Dell was screaming for help in her sleep. The pain on her face surprised Mary, who had just entered the bedroom. She quickly shook Song Dell who seemed to be having a nightmare.


    Being shaken by Mary like this, Song Dai''er seemed to have broken away from the nightmare that had been haunting her for a few days. She abruptly opened her blood-red eyes and looked at Mary in a daze.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, don''t be afraid! You were just having a nightmare! " Terrified by Song Dell''s expression, Mary grabbed her hand in an attempt to calm her down.


    A tear fell from Song Dell''s widened eyes. Ever since she smelled that bewitching fragrance from Huangfu Yunyin, it had been three days since then. Yet, her nightmare had also followed her for three whole days.


    The fragrance was like a tentacle that tightly gripped her neck, causing her to be unable to breathe. There was a sense of fear and helplessness, just like that night when she had gotten lost in the rainforest after running out of the Preliminaries.


    Letting go of Mary''s hand, Song Dai''er turned her head to look at her surroundings. She did not even need to ask Song Dai''er to know that Huangfu Yunyin was definitely not here. He would always leave before she woke up. As for where he went, Song Dai''er didn''t ask, nor did she have the chance to ask, because when he came back at night, he was always alone in his study. When she fell asleep, he didn''t seem to have any intention of returning to his room! For three days, three whole days, it seemed she had not said a complete word to her husband.


    Song Dai''er knew that she could no longer control the sorrow in her heart when scalding tears rolled down her face.

 C248 So much against me?

    "Madam, it''s alright ¡­"


    Mary saw that Song Dell actually cried, and tried to open her arms to take her into her arms to give her some comfort. But she didn''t expect that Song Dell would suddenly refuse Mary''s good intentions. She covered her mouth, got off the bed as fast as she could, and ran to the washroom.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of sour water, Song Dell''s face was covered with tears as she slid down to sit on the cold tile floor, letting herself curl awkwardly on the ground to cover her face and cry.


    She no longer had the confidence, the confidence, that she could properly understand this man standing at the peak, Huangfu Yunyin. Could it be that she couldn''t see through his mind and couldn''t understand his thoughts, which was why he was willing to lock himself up in his study all night long and didn''t want to mention a single word of his thoughts to her?


    Outside the room, Mary, with a face full of anxiety, couldn''t help but call Huangfu Yun''s number a long time ago.


    "Du ¡­"


    Before the call was picked up, Mary became even more anxious. She did not understand why the CEO, who was not easily married back, would be so deserted.


    "Hello?"


    When Huangfu Yunyin''s voice came from the other end of the phone, Mary seemed to have grabbed onto the last straw of hope of saving her life. She hastily responded, "Heavens, CEO, you''ve finally answered the phone ¡­"


    "Mary, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Huangfu Yunyin was sitting in the meeting room. Facing the gazes of the upper echelons of the Huangfu Group, he accepted the call with a frown.


    When Mary heard Huangfu Yun''s slightly unhappy voice, she hurriedly controlled her emotions and said, "CEO, I don''t know what to do. Madam, the Madam has been in a bad mood since she woke up this morning. Now, she''s locked herself in the washroom and is crying ¡­"


    Dell was crying? When Huangfu Yun heard what Mary said, he suddenly paused. He yelled into the phone in front of all the higher-ups of the Huangfu Corporation, "Why is she crying? What happened to her? Could it be that so many of you are unable to take care of her? "


    Mary, stunned by Huangfu Yunyin''s restrained tone, stammered, "Madam, madam seemed to have a nightmare this morning. After that, she locked herself in the washroom. We can''t enter at all ¡­"


    "Nightmare?"


    Huangfu Yun furrowed his brows. When he left this morning, Song Dai''er was still sleeping soundly. How did this happen?


    Faintly worried, after letting Huangfu Yun hang up the phone, he turned his head to Claude, who had been standing by his side for the past few days, and said, "Claude, I have something to do. You can take charge of the meeting."


    "Alright, no problem!" Claude said while nodding his head. Although he did not understand why Huangfu Yunyin would ignore him as an assistant during this period of time.


    Huangfu Yunyin quickly walked out of the meeting room. His anxious expression changed into one of worry. He picked up the car keys from his desk and directly walked into the elevator, directly landing in the car park.


    As soon as he left the parking lot, Huangfu Yunchao walked towards a car parked not too far away. At this time, a red Ferrari stopped right in front of him and blocked his path.


    "Cover!"


    The woman who got off the car looked at Huangfu Yun. Her beautiful red lips curled up into a smile that carried a bewitching fragrance. After slamming the door, she wanted to jump into Huangfu Yunyin''s embrace.


    "An An, before your engagement to Roger succeeds, I ask you to respect your status. I don''t want any trouble to occur at this time!" Huangfu Yun impatiently pushed An An who was in his arms away.


    She leaned against the carriage, fished out a cigarette from her bag, and placed it between her fingers. She took a deep breath, and then leisurely said, "Under my brother''s repeated requests, the people of the Lei Clan will come to Italy in three days to discuss the marriage of our two great clans."


    "Very good." Huangfu Yun extended his hand to stroke An An''s cheek and said with a deep smile.


    "What''s next?" Anthea, Kris, looked at Huangfu Yun. Once again, she had no choice but to indulge herself in this superior face of Huangfu Yunyin.


    "All you need to do is obediently follow your promise and get engaged to Logue. After that, everything will be up to me." Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. But you have to tell me, where did you put me? " When Anthea saw that Huangfu Yun was about to leave, she hurriedly went forward and hugged his waist.


    "You can stay wherever you want, but I have urgent matters to attend to so I have to leave first." As soon as Huangfu Yunyin finished speaking, he let go of An An''s hand, stepped into his car, and left at top speed.


    "That damned bastard ¡­" When Anthea''s saw Huangfu Yun drive away so elegantly, he couldn''t help cursing out loud. However, he couldn''t help but say in a low voice, "But why are these bastards so fascinating?" What kind of woman was the woman who became his wife? "


    However, since Huangfu Yunyin had said the words'' marriage '', An An felt no pressure at all towards the existence of that woman.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Yun was driving a sportscar with flying sand and rocks. Originally, the journey would have taken half an hour, but in just ten minutes, he had arrived at Huangfu Manor.


    When he appeared in the bedroom, Mary was startled, because the speed was too fast!


    "Where''s Dell?" Before Mary could react, Huangfu Yun came forward and asked, because his eyes had already scanned the bedroom and didn''t see Song Dell. Could it be that she was still trapped inside the washroom and hadn''t come out yet?


    "Madam ¡­" It''s still inside. " Mary pointed at the closed washroom door and automatically moved to the side.


    "Damn it!"


    Huangfu Yunchao patted his forehead. "What happened to Dai''er? How could she be like this?" However, when he got close to the bathroom door, he faintly heard a burst of soft sobbing sounds. His heart immediately became tangled.


    "CEO, actually, I don''t want to say it, but in the past few days, Madam seems to be very unhappy!" Mary asked anxiously, because she couldn''t hide it any longer.


    "Get out ¡­" Huangfu Yun said in a slightly deep voice.


    "Alright!" Mary helplessly left the bedroom and closed the door for them. As a result, the room instantly quieted down, and only the sound of Song Dell''s weeping and Huangfu Yun''s slightly heavy breathing remained.


    Huangfu Yunyin originally stood motionlessly at the door of the washroom. After being silent for a long time, he held the door handle in his hand. However, when he spun around, he discovered that Song Dai''er had already locked it from the inside.


    "Dell, open the door ¡­" Because he couldn''t enter, Huangfu Yunyin stood at the door and knocked.


    And when Song Dai''er, who was in the washroom, heard Huangfu Yun''s voice, she was shocked, and her tears fell down ferociously.


    "Dell, what''s wrong with you? Open the door and tell me what happened to you ¡­ " When Huangfu Yunyin saw that Song Dai''er didn''t seem to have the intention of opening the door, he couldn''t help but forcefully knock on the door.


    Hearing Huangfu Yunli knocking on the bathroom door, Song Dai''er lifted her face that was originally buried deep in her knees. Her red, swollen eyes sorrowfully looked in the direction of the door, and after a long while, she choked with sobs, "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    "Open the door. Do you want me to tear it down?" Huangfu Yun''s tone became forceful, because the woman who trapped him in the washroom cried like this, still saying that she was fine.


    "Just ignore me, okay? I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to see you!" Song Dell screamed.


    When Huangfu Yun heard how the mood of Song Dai''er fluctuated so greatly, he became even more worried. His hands couldn''t help but use all of their strength to twist the doorknob in an attempt to break open this damned door lock, but it seemed to be a bit futile.


    Just as Huangfu Yun was at a loss for what to do, Mary carefully ran in, stood in front of him and said, "CEO, this is the key we just found ¡­"


    Before Mary could finish her words, the key in her palm was snatched away by Huangfu Yun.


    "Song Dell, do you want to open the door yourself, or should I?" Huangfu Yun clenched his hands into fists as he stood at the door of the washroom and roared.


    Although he had a vague feeling that the change was due to his indifference towards her, she had a good reason to ask her why he was crying alone. Did she not know that she was making more of a ruckus than anyone else?


    After saying this, Huangfu Yun stretched out his hand to signal for Mary to leave, but after standing at the door waiting for a while and seeing that Song Dai''er had not opened the door yet, Huangfu Yun couldn''t help but pick up the key and was about to unlock it.


    When Song Dell heard the sound of twisting locks coming from the door, she was startled and immediately rushed over. She firmly pressed against the door to the washroom, not allowing Huangfu Yun to enter.


    At almost the same time, Huangfu Yun opened the door. He wanted to push open the door and enter, but he found that the door was blocked by Song Dai''er.


    One door was separated from the other. Huangfu Yun stood at the door, while Song Dai''er sat on the floor inside with a messy face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huangfu Yun clenched his hand into a fist and fiercely smashed the door.


    A bang sounded out, causing Song Dell''s heart to skip a beat. She leaned against the door, her voice hoarse from crying, and said in a choked voice, "Don''t come in, I don''t want you to see me like this."


    "What kind of nightmare did you have to turn you into something like this and make you resent me so much?" Huangfu Yun saw that Song Dell had finally opened her mouth to speak. Even though Song Dell''s words made him sad, he still asked immediately.


    Song Dai''er had always been against the door. When she heard Huangfu Yun''s words, tears even burst out. She took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, "Huangfu Yunyun, my nightmare is the marriage I personally agreed to ¡­"


    Was our marriage Dell''s nightmare? What Song Dai''er said made Huangfu Yunyin feel as if he had been struck by lightning. Instantly, his eyes turned red, and his heart felt like a strong hurricane. Huangfu Yunyin suddenly roared, "Song Dai, why do you think, why did our marriage become your nightmare?"

 C249 Please let me go

    "Huangfu Yunli, I am gradually losing my confidence. I thought I could stop caring about those lost memories, I thought I could slowly get to know you through the days after my marriage, but I discovered that I was truly laughable! "You don''t want me to get to know you well at all, I can''t see what your heart is thinking at all, I can''t walk into your heart at all, you''d rather get drunk, you''d rather sit in the study room for the night than let me know what''s bothering you."


    From Song Dai''er''s crying, Huangfu Yun immediately understood. Song Dai''er was indeed unhappy because he had been cold to her recently, but he had no intention of doing so. He knocked on the door again and shouted, "Dell, open the door and let me explain ¡­"


    "Don''t explain, I''ve had enough. Huangfu Yunchao, I''ve had enough, I beg you to let me go, I''m not willing to become a little bird you''re imprisoned in. When you''re free, or maybe you''re in a good mood, come and tease me a few times. You don''t really love me at all ¡­" Song Dell cried out like she was going to collapse. She really couldn''t stand the feeling in her heart that made her feel like she was suffocating even in her sleep.


    Huangfu Yun''s clenched fists trembled slightly. His heart was torn into many pieces by Song Dai''er''s words, and he trembled as he said word by word while grinding his teeth, "Song Dai''er, tell me, I don''t love you. Let me let you go, can I ask you, do you love me?"


    "I don''t know... "I only know how naive I was. How naive I thought I could occupy my place in the heart of a man like you. But now, I suddenly realized how childish I am ¡­" With a single sentence, Song Dell rejected her heart-wrenching love for Huangfu Yunyin. Since the beginning of the NanGong Family''s waltz, her face had turned red. She had told her that her love had fallen on this man, but wasn''t it too late to reject it now?


    After taking in a deep breath, he fiercely pushed with both hands. Not caring about the door behind him anymore, with Song Dell pressing on it, forcefully and powerfully pushed open this door that could still be considered weak to him.


    Song Dai''er did not expect Huangfu Yunyin to suddenly recklessly force the door open and enter. When Huangfu Yunyin unyieldingly appeared in front of her, within her blurry vision, a man appeared.


    She loved him, but she didn''t know how to love him. Maybe it was the right time to let go.


    Huangfu Yun appeared before Song Dai''er. He looked with disbelief at the woman in front of him, whose hair was in disarray and whose face was covered in tears. This was his cute Dai''er.


    "Why doubt my love for you?" Huangfu Yun squatted in front of Song Dai''er, his tone softening for a moment.


    Song Dell stubbornly turned her head, unwilling to meet Huangfu Yun''s gaze, because she did not want to wallow in it anymore.


    Huangfu Yunyin stubbornly grabbed onto Song Dai''er''s hand and held it in front of his heart as he said in a low voice, "Dai''er, do you feel a heartbeat? I can tell you that my heart is only beating because of you, don''t doubt the love I have for you."


    "Let go ¡­" Song Dai''er hoarsely glared at Huangfu Yun, and desperately tried to struggle free from his wrist, because that powerful heartbeat was really unbearable for her.


    "I''m not letting go!" Huangfu Yun suddenly borrowed the force of the force to pull Song Dai''er into his embrace, tightly pressing her onto his chest. His hands lovingly stroked her messy hair.


    "What are you doing, let go of me!" Song Dell struggled as she was held tightly in the arms of this damnable man, but that damnable tear fell to the ground.


    "Listen to me. Recently, I have been ignoring you because I deserve to die. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you about some things, but I just want you to be my wife without any worries. That''s enough!" Why do you have to misunderstand me! " Huangfu Yun explained, because he felt that if he didn''t, he really wouldn''t be able to get Dai Er''s forgiveness.


    "Dell, there are some things that I can''t explain to you right now. You''ll understand in the future, and it''s my trouble again!" Huangfu Yuyin saw that Song Dai''er was so against him, and he became even more anxious.


    "Don''t explain, I don''t want to hear it!" Song Dell screamed painfully as she covered her own ears. She was his wife, and she had the right to know about his troubles. And in his embrace, when she once again smelled the fragrance that seemed to have caught her breath, all the blood in her body immediately froze.


    "Do you have any other woman? Is there another woman in your heart? " Song Dai''er suddenly yelled out like a madman. She was about to be driven mad by this damnable man.


    When he heard Song Dai''er''s words, Huangfu Yun shuddered, but he forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart. When he looked at Song Dai''er''s pale face, a shiver suddenly ran down his spine. But how could Dell know?


    "How many women are you going to give your love to?" Song Dell said in pain.


    "I only love you, Dell, believe me ¡­" Huangfu Yun suddenly grabbed Song Dai''er''s arm.


    "Let go, bastard ¡­" No matter what, Song Dai''er could not break free from this man, and could only constantly smash towards Huangfu Yun''s chest.


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Song Dell, listen, no matter what you hear or see, don''t believe it! As long as you believe that I, Huangfu Yunyin, only love you, and that I, Huangfu Yunyin, only love you in the world! " Letting go of Song Dai''er, Huangfu Yun said as he held Song Dai''er to his chest. Right now, this was the only explanation he could give her.


    After calming down for a while, Song Dai''er looked up at Huangfu Yunyin and asked with a hoarse voice, "Perhaps I can believe that you don''t have any other women, but I want to know what exactly you''ve been doing recently."


    "I ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun hesitated. He let go of Song Dai''er and turned around, unwilling to let Song Dai''er see the change in his emotions.


    "Why are you always like this? What exactly do you not want me to know?" Right now, she wanted Huangfu Yun to make friends with her. For husband and wife, this shouldn''t be a difficult matter!


    Huangfu Yun suddenly turned around and looked at Song Dai''er as he said, "I don''t want you to be bothered by my matters. Huangfu Yun suddenly turned around and looked at Song Dai''er and said," I don''t want you to be bothered by my matters.


    "But ¡­" "We''re husband and wife ¡­" When Song Dai''er saw that Huangfu Yun was still so secretive, she immediately raised her voice again.


    Song Dai''er''s eyes showed that she could not refuse. Huangfu Yun took a deep breath before saying, "You know, my identity is not only the master of the Huangfu Corporation, but also the most shameful illegitimate son of the Lei Clan ¡­"


    Hearing Huangfu Yunyin''s words, Song Dai''er was instead stunned. This was because the Lei Clan was indeed Huangfu Yunyun''s bottom line. They had never let anyone touch it.


    "I can''t stand the constant slander and humiliation from the Leylin family, so I want to declare war on them!" Huangfu Yun lowered his eyes and said.


    Declaration of war! Song Dai''er was frightened by the two words that came out of Huangfu Yun''s mouth. She looked at him and asked, "Did something happen?"


    The reason why he asked this was because, although Song Dai had a slight understanding of the knot between Huangfu Yunyin and the Lei Clan, she had seen people from the Lei Clan before, especially old mister Lei Ou, who didn''t seem to have any ill intentions towards Huangfu Yunyin.


    He pulled Song Dai''er into his embrace and said in a low voice: "Silly girl, you don''t need to know so many annoying things. You only need to believe in my love for you, and just stand by my side and support me."


    "But ¡­" Song Dai''er wanted to say that the Lei Clan could be considered as Huangfu Yunyin''s family, but Huangfu Yunyin did not want to give Song Dai''er a chance to continue. He opened his mouth in time to stop Song Dai''er''s voice, "Dai''er, don''t try to persuade me."


    "Gather ¡­" Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yun with hesitation, but when she saw the radiance in his amber eyes, she still forcefully swallowed her words.


    "Alright, Yun Yun, I will support you in all your decisions, as long as you are right! "Also, I apologize for my unreasonable actions just now." Song Dai''er seemed unwilling to think too much into it. She decisively wrapped her arms around Huangfu Yun''s waist. He was her husband, so she definitely had reason to support him.


    "Thank you, Dell ¡­" Because he felt a little guilty, a deep uneasiness began to surge out from his heart. In the end, he had really lied to Dai''er, and now he only hoped that the matter could be resolved quickly, before Dai''er realized it.


    After her tantrum with Huangfu Yunyin, Song Dai''er''s mood seemed to have calmed down a lot. Although Huangfu Yunyin was still focusing on his work, he was still able to take some time out to accompany her.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    At the lunch table, when Song Dai''er was looking at the delicious and delicious dishes in front of her, she suddenly felt a stifling feeling in her chest, followed by a disgusting feeling gushing out from her throat.


    "Madam, what is the matter?" When Mary saw Song Dell''s pale face with her hands covering her mouth, she rushed over to take care of her.


    "I, I''m fine."


    As the feeling of nausea passed, Song Dell twisted the tableware on the table with her hand and extended a smile towards Mary.


    Mary looked suspiciously at Song Dell. "Madam, I''ve noticed that you''ve been like this for the past few days. Is there something wrong with your body?" Would you like to see a doctor? "


    "No, there''s no need for that. I don''t feel uncomfortable. I just feel sick from time to time ¡­" Song Dell said absentmindedly, but after hearing what Mary said, her heart suddenly skipped a beat.

 C250 I know youre a thief?

    "Mary, what''s the date today?" Song Dai''er suddenly raised her head and asked while staring at Mary.


    Mary thought for a moment, then replied, "Today is March 1st. Think about it, Madam and the CEO have been married for two months!"


    "Two months?" Song Dell''s hands trembled, her eyes filled with a complicated expression.


    "Mary!"


    "Eh?"


    Mary was startled by Song Dell''s reaction. She suddenly felt that this easy-going lady was quite difficult to understand.


    "Help me prepare the car. I need to go out for a bit?" Song Dell spoke her request lightly.


    "Madam, are you going out?" Mary looked at Song Dell suspiciously, because ever since she came here, she rarely went out.


    "En!" Song Dell nodded.


    When Mary heard Song Dell''s affirmation, she smiled and said, "The weather today is not bad. It is indeed suitable for us to go out for a walk. I will go down now to prepare."


    After Mary went to prepare the carriage, Song Dell''s hand suddenly rested on her abdomen. Her lips curved up into a smile brimming with happiness. She hoped that it was true.


    "Madam, why did you come to the hospital? Are you really not feeling well? " Mary looked suspiciously at the scenery outside the window, because at this moment, the car she and Song Dell were riding in was actually parked in front of the hospital.


    "Mary, wait for me here!" After saying this to Mary, Song Dell pushed open the door and got out.


    The spring sunlight fell on Song Dell''s body, making her, who was wearing a light pink woolen dress, to let out a gentle light. In the gentle breeze, her long hair slightly trembled, causing this smiling little woman to look like an angel, making people feel pity for her.


    With light steps, Song Dell walked into the hospital and successfully entered the obstetrics and gynecology department. After checking up on her, she quietly sat by the side, waiting for the results to come out.


    Why did she abandon Mary and come to the hospital alone? Song Dai''er slightly smiled, because if the big loudspeaker Mary found out about some things, then it would mean that the entire Huangfu Villa knew about it! But right now, she wasn''t sure yet. If it was true, she wanted to be the first to tell Huangfu Yun of this pleasant surprise.


    "Miss Song Dell ¡­"


    Just as Song Dell was absent-minded, she heard the nurse calling her. Song Dai Er''s body trembled, and she stood up nervously, following the nurse to the doctor.


    Sitting in front of the doctor, Song Dell''s hands were twisting restlessly under the table. She looked as nervous as a prisoner waiting to be sentenced, looking at the doctor who was slowly flipping through the report.


    She was so nervous that Song Dell felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest! For some reason, she was looking forward to his arrival. It was as if she had lost a treasure and regained her possession.


    "Miss Song Dell, you are indeed pregnant. Congratulations!" The doctor seemed to be able to see the nervousness on Song Dai''er''s face. After saying the news, he turned to Song Dai''er and gave her a smile.


    "Do I really have a baby?" Song Dell covered her mouth in disbelief. At this moment, her head was like a kaleidoscope, in a mess. An intense feeling continuously struck her heart, making it difficult for her to even breathe. The corner of her eye inexplicably bloomed with a trace of tears; it was really hard to conceal her emotions because of her agitation.


    "Miss Song Dell, this baby is still young. You have to pay attention to your emotions!" The doctor kindly reminded the excited little woman in front of him. It wasn''t hard to see that she had long forgotten herself because she was pregnant.


    "Yes, yes!" She had long since lost control of her emotions due to the ecstasy. At this moment, she couldn''t wait to appear by Huangfu Yunyin''s side and tell him that he wanted to be her father. She couldn''t wait to see the same ecstatic expression on his face.


    After listening to the doctor''s instructions, Song Dell stuffed the report of the examination into her bag and impatiently left the hospital.


    Mary, who had been waiting for a long time, saw that Song Dell had come back, and quickly came forward and asked, "Madam, why did you come to the hospital?"


    "Hehe, I''m fine!" Song Dell could barely hide the joy on her face, and her tone was full of joy.


    Seeing the happiness on Song Dell''s face, although Mary was suspicious, she felt that it was not a bad thing, so she did not pursue the matter any further and changed the topic. "Madam, are we going to go back now?"


    "Hmm, I don''t want to go back yet. Mary will accompany me to go shopping!" Song Dell shook her high heels. She had just been instructed by the doctor to take them off and put them on comfortably.


    As the car sped along the road, Song Dai''er was really unable to restrain the excitement in her heart. She simply took out her phone and directly dialed Huangfu Yun''s number.


    At this very moment, Huangfu Yun was in his office looking at Miss An An who was sitting across from him. He revealed a slightly unhappy expression and said, "An An, didn''t I say that if there''s nothing to do, we can avoid contact as much as possible?"


    An''an revealed a charming smile towards Huangfu Yun. Looking at his handsome face, she had no choice but to admit that she was becoming more and more entranced by this man''s hands. However, his near departure caused her to feel a little impatient.


    After extinguishing the cigarette on her finger, An An An slowly said: "Yun was so nervous that I appeared. Could it be that your wife is afraid of knowing that you were cheating?"


    He paused for three seconds, then decisively retracted his gaze. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and picked up An''an''s pointed chin, his four eyes staring at each other. Huangfu Yun said with an extremely cold tone, "An An, do you think the Lei Family will tolerate their fianc¨¦e being tangled with me, Huangfu Yuncun?"


    An An An chuckled as she looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s firm facial lines. Her slender fingers lightly caressed Huangfu Yunyin''s face, and she said with a smile, "Could it be that the Lei Family''s spies can now cover the core of your Huangfu Group?"


    This sentence seemed to pierce Huangfu Yun''s heart. Claude''s shadow once again rose up from his heart, and a feeling of the Lei Family playing with him spread out rapidly. Huangfu Yun restrained his emotions, releasing his sense of security.


    "Come on, don''t be so careful. I don''t think there''s anyone from the Leo family in Italy right now. Let me go out and have a drink. I have something to talk to you about." Anthea laughed softly.


    "What is there to say here?" Huangfu Yun said.


    "How could I miss my last chance to date you! "I''ll go to the parking lot and wait for you ¡­" An An drew a delicate line of sight towards Huangfu Yunyin. After she casted a wisp of her charming expression, she stood up and gracefully bid Huangfu Yunyin farewell.


    As he watched An''an leave his field of vision, Huangfu Yun fiercely kicked the chair beside him away. If one was angry in their heart, they would often find anything unpleasant. Just when Huangfu Yunyin wanted to throw the phone on the table out, the phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw that the caller''s name was actually Song Dai''er, Huangfu Yun''s anger in his heart instantly subsided by half. Only after he controlled his emotions with great effort did he pick up the phone.


    "Dell, what''s the matter?"


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" After Song Dai''er finally answered Huangfu Yun''s phone call, her tone became more charming.


    "Hur hur, it just so happens to be a meeting." Huangfu Yun''s brisk tone caused him to feel astonished. He rubbed his temples helplessly. He discovered that he was now becoming more and more smooth with Dai''er.


    When she heard that Huangfu Yunyin was talking about the meeting, Song Dai''er asked with a silly smile, "Then did I disturb you?"


    Hearing Song Dai''er''s silly smile, Huangfu Yunyin released his voice and said, "No, Dai''er, why would you look for me? Did you look for me because you missed me?"


    "I... I don''t! " Song Dell''s face was a little red, and her tone was a little hurried.


    As Huangfu Yunyin stood up from his desk and put on his suit jacket, he held his phone and walked outside as he spoke. Hearing Song Dai''er''s shy tone, Huangfu Yunyin actually wanted to tease her a little, so he said, "Tell me what that is."


    "I, I just suddenly want to hear your voice, that''s all." Song Dai''er stuck out her tongue and used the corner of her eyes to look at Mary, who she thought was invisible. She was actually able to speak with Huangfu Yunyin in such a numb voice in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "I love you, Dell!" Hearing Song Dai''er''s rare words, Huangfu Yun naturally became excited.


    Although Huangfu Yun would never be stingy to her, and the three words "I love you" were always uttered from his mouth. That kind of hoarse voice would always make a ripple in Song Dai''er''s heart.


    When Huangfu Yun saw that Song Dai''er''s side was so quiet that only her breathing could be heard, he once again beamed. "What? Still not listening? Then I''ll continue."


    "Uh, enough... "Enough ¡­" Song Dai''er''s face turned red as if she was a little girl in love. She couldn''t think of any reason why Huangfu Yunyin would use his courage to say such words into the phone to so many of his subordinates at the conference table during the meeting.


    "What are you doing now?" Huangfu Yun asked curiously.


    "I... I''m at home! "Oh right, I won''t disturb you in the meeting, but come home early tonight, I have a surprise for you!" Song Dell said happily as she told her sweet little lie.


    "Surprise? Can you tell me about it now! " Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be attracted. He couldn''t help but want to know what this pleasant surprise that Song Dell called him about was.


    Song Dell took a deep breath, suppressed her excitement and said firmly, "No, I have to tell you about this surprise."


    "Alright, Dell, keep it a secret. Tell me about it when I get home tonight." Huangfu Yunyin saw that Song Dai''er''s tone seemed as though she wanted to keep the secret to the end. Since this silly girl wanted to tell him face to face, then he should return to the Huangfu Villa as soon as possible tonight.


    "Then I''ll hang up. Come back early tonight."


    "Yes." Huangfu Yunyin''s face was filled with a rare tenderness. He only gave this tenderness to a single woman, and that woman was Song Dai''er.

 C251 Do not divulge wind

    After both of them hung up the phone, Huangfu Yunyin happened to walk to the elevator''s entrance. With a ding, the person who walked out was Claude.


    "Hey, Yun Yun, you''re going out?" Claude was the first to greet Huangfu Yun. However, Huangfu Yunyin only glanced coldly at Claude before entering the elevator and pressing the button before heading to the underground parking lot.


    Claude scratched his head helplessly. He clearly knew that Huangfu Yunyin had been prejudiced against him recently. However, he did not know what had happened to Claude. Looking at the elevator, which showed that it had landed directly on the floor of the car park, Claude, who had just came out of the car park, was momentarily stunned. It was because he had just seen a woman in the car park! If he hadn''t mistaken that woman, she should be the eldest daughter of the Kris clan and the future daughter-in-law of the Leo clan.


    But why was she here? Claude''s heart was filled with doubts because this was too strange. The Huangfu Corporation had never had anything to do with the Kris clan.


    "Hi, Claude, what are you thinking about?" Linda, who was holding her head out of the office, happened to see Claude''s suspicious expression. Recently, the relationship between the CEO and Mr Claude had become more and more strange. This feeling was not only shared by Linda, even the entire upper echelons of Huangfu Corporation could feel this change.


    Claude turned his head and looked at Linda with a grin, "I am only sighing with emotion, I just met a beautiful lady."


    "Oh, the one who just went down?" Thinking about An An''s arrogant attitude, Linda couldn''t help but stick out her tongue.


    "What, she was here just now?" Claude was stunned. Why did the Kris clan start to collude with Huangfu Yun?


    "En, he seems to have a good relationship with the CEO ¡­" Linda thought for a while and then answered decisively.


    "You know what she''s doing here?" Claude asked cautiously.


    "Uh, Claude, you have such a good relationship with the CEO right now, or perhaps you don''t even know if he''s a special assistant. How could a little secretary of mine know so much about him!?" Linda looked at Claude doubtfully. As the special assistant of the president, why did he need to ask her, a little secretary, about this?


    Claude''s expression turned slightly awkward, and he said helplessly, "Linda, it''s not that you don''t know what attitude Yun Yun has towards me these days. He''s treating me as though I''m transparent."


    "That''s true! However, Claude had been hiding something from the president. A while ago, the president had not only investigated your background, but had also investigated the information of all the members of the Leo family ¡­ " She hurriedly stopped talking, but this short sentence caused Claude to feel as if he had fallen into an ice hole. What he did not hear just now, was that Huangfu Yunyin was actually investigating his background as well as the information on all the members of the Lei Clan. That was more than enough to confirm Claude''s conjecture that the reason for his sudden change in attitude towards Huangfu Yunyin was because his identity had been leaked out.


    Claude suddenly felt his legs go weak. Since Huangfu Yunyin already knew that he was sent by the Lei Clan to spy on him, why would he still refuse? According to Huangfu Yun''s usual style of doing things, Claude felt like he was going to die countless times over. However, unexpectedly, he was still alive. Other than Huangfu Yun being cold to him, there was nothing else that could do to make things difficult for him.


    Could it be that Huangfu Yunchao was brewing something? Claude suddenly thought of the marriage between Kris and the Lei Clan, and his back was immediately covered in cold sweat. Could it be that Huangfu Yunyin had started plotting to take over the Lei Clan?


    God, what a terrible thing that would be! Claude''s face immediately turned deathly pale. Leaving behind the flabbergasted Linda, he walked towards the office in a fluster. Was it necessary for him to stop Huangfu Yun''s crazy actions, because with old mister Lei Ou''s guilt and love for Huangfu Yun, as long as Huangfu Yun was willing to return to the clan, then everything in the clan would belong to him. Huangfu Yun should also know why he was plotting this.


    As for Huangfu Yunyin, he got out of the elevator and directly got into that dazzling fiery-red sports car of Anthea Chris''s. I thought you wouldn''t come! " An An''s red lips curled up slightly as she glanced at Huangfu Yunyin, revealing an extremely gorgeous smile.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t look at An Ran because even if this woman was a bit more beautiful than Song Dai''er, in Huangfu Yun''s eyes, this woman was only a pawn.


    "Come have a cup of coffee with me first. Tell me something you''re interested in." An''an didn''t seem to resent Huangfu Yunyin''s cold attitude, because from what he remembered, he had always given people this feeling. Although the aura he exuded seemed to be covered in frost, he was still able to easily plunder every woman''s heart.


    "I''ll give you two hours ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin looked at the time on his wrist watch because he had promised Dai''er that he would return home early.


    "Enough ¡­" After An An directly answered Huangfu Yun, he stepped on the accelerator and sped off with him.


    In the crowded shopping center of the shopping mall, Mary followed behind Song Dell, panting as she carried a big bag and walked out of the department store. She was very curious about what had happened to Song Shuhang today. She was crazily shopping for clothes that were completely different from what she usually wore.


    "Ma''am, don''t you like the rest of the family?" Mary could not help but ask.


    Song Dai Er turned her head and smiled. "Uh, I don''t really like all of them."


    "Then why are you so focused on buying clothes?"


    Mary asked, waving her shopping bag. Because Song Dell didn''t need to buy clothes, those top international brands would send new ones every quarter.


    "Hur hur, it''s a secret." Song Dell put her fingertips on her lips and smiled mischievously.


    "Ah, it''s a secret!" Mary''s real complaint about Song Dell, who was always so secretive today, reached its peak.


    While she was walking, Song Dell''s footsteps suddenly stopped in front of a shop, her eyes seemed to be attracted by something. Mary saw that Song Dell did not move, so she curiously followed her gaze, the store she was looking at turned out to be a baby clothing shop.


    Seeing how Song Dell had suddenly run to the hospital today and maintained a smile ever since she had come out, and how she had been busily buying flat shoes and a baby dress, Mary suddenly came to a realization.


    "Madam, are you ¡­" There was a hint of excitement in Mary''s voice, because it was related to whether the future master of the Huangfu Corporation was about to arrive or not.


    "Shh, confidential!" Song Dell did not deny or nod. After saying this, she pulled Mary along and ran to the toddler''s store.


    As if sure, Mary said excitedly: "Oh, my God! Madam, what else do you want to keep a secret? Why didn''t you tell the CEO just now? "


    Song Dai''er looked at those exquisite baby clothes as she chuckled, "None of you are allowed to divulge the news. Tonight, I''m going to surprise Yun Rong!"


    Now she finally understood the reason why Song Dell talked about this secret all day long. Mary nodded and said, "Yes, this is a secret. Only you can tell this secret to the CEO. The CEO will be very happy.


    "That''s right! "Hey, is this dress beautiful?" Song Dell was suddenly attracted by a small pink lace dress. She walked a few steps over and picked it up in surprise.


    "Un, so beautiful!" Mary nodded.


    "Buy them, we''ll buy them all!" Song Dai''er looked at these beautiful little clothes and really lost her mind.


    "Madam ¡­" "Uh, okay, let''s buy them all ¡­" Although Mary just wanted to remind Song Dell to be more rational, because all the clothes she took a fancy to were all lace dresses. Now, the baby didn''t even know if they belonged to the young master or the young miss. Was it appropriate to buy these? However, thinking about it, as long as their wife was happy, she would buy the entire store for her. The CEO wouldn''t have any objections.


    "Eh, those shoes are so beautiful!" Song Dell''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a pair of small yellow cloth shoes that were hand-embroidered in a glass window on the street.


    Song Dai Er couldn''t help but to walk over and pick up the pair of shoes. Her fingertips touched the soft fabric and her heart was filled with warmth. She couldn''t wait for the child in her stomach to grow up quickly and then put on these extremely beautiful shoes to run around.


    "Mary, take these shoes ¡­" Halfway through her sentence, Song Dale suddenly froze. Her eyes stared blankly at the street outside the glass window. Her hand trembled, and her pair of beautiful shoes actually fell to the ground.


    "Madam, what''s the matter?" asked Mary, when she saw that something was wrong with her face.


    "I, I''m fine. Mary has finished settling her account. I''ll be out waiting for you!" After saying this, Dell Song left Mary and walked out of the baby shop. How could she possibly tell Mary that she had just seen Huangfu Yunyin from the other side of the road through the glass window? He was holding onto a sexy woman as he walked into a coffee shop from her line of sight.


    She had just called him. Didn''t he say he was in a meeting? Is he lying to me? Song Dai''er suddenly became afraid. The seductive perfume smell that she had smelled on Huangfu Yun previously had once again tugged at her heart.


    Without waiting for Mary to come out, Song Dai''er could not help but walk towards the coffee shop on the other side of the road.


    The doctor said that the pregnant woman''s emotions were a bit sensitive. Song Dai''er didn''t want to misunderstand Huangfu Yunyin, so she had to personally ask. Perhaps she was just a companion in her job. For example, Linda, who was similarly hot, was also his secretary.


    With an uneasy and intensely beating heart, Song Dai''er walked into the coffee shop. After looking around, she saw Huangfu Yunyin and that beautiful woman sitting together.


    Without batting an eyelid, Song Dell sat down in a relatively secluded position, and looked at her husband''s smiling face as he chatted with other women.

 C252 Bottom line touched

    As if he didn''t notice that a pair of eyes was secretly observing him, Huangfu Yun looked at the smiling woman sitting opposite him and said in a low voice, "An An, tell me. What good news do you want to tell me?"


    An''an''s exquisite face revealed an enchanting sight. Her red fingernails gently tapped on the table for a long time before she said, "As you wish. The Leo family will be here in three days to set the date of the engagement."


    "Who''s coming?" Huangfu Yun asked in a low voice.


    "Who else could it be other than my wife, the eldest daughter of the Leo family, Fiona, my eldest master, Charles, and my fiance, second master, Logue?" An An An said disdainfully.


    Huangfu Yun gave a low laugh as wolf glints appeared in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "As expected, even Charles came."


    "What do you mean?" An An An looked at Huangfu Yunyin with a puzzled expression.


    Huangfu Yun then said, "It''s just a competition for the inheritance right of the family. If my investigation is correct, you should have been engaged to Charles in the beginning, but Fiona''s lobbying appeared along the way, so all of your Chris family fell for Second Young Master Logue, right?"


    "Indeed!" Anthea nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then there''s no mistake. In recent years, Fiona and Charles have become the leaders of the Leo family. Fiona and your Kris family are engaged to be betrothed to Fiona, but do you think Fiona will let them marry each other?" Huangfu Yun gave a brief explanation.


    An An smiled doubtfully, "If that''s the case, then I really did get that old woman Fiona to persuade me to choose the most hopeless second brother, Logue."


    Logue. Huangfu Yun muttered this name in a low voice. Ever since he knew that the neighbor was the second young master of the Lei Clan, who was his half-brother, Huangfu Yun had also investigated this matter. Luoge was indeed the person with the least hope for the clan to inherit his position in the future. Now that most of the power in the Leo family was in the hands of Charles, it was no wonder that the ambitious Fiona would be jealous.


    Seeing Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be deep in thought, An An asked in a moment of desperation, "Do as you say. Our Kris Clan has already gathered all the people here. Why don''t you tell me what to do next?"


    "Next up, finish your engagement banquet with Logue!" Huangfu Yun said in a simple and relaxed manner.


    "What? You clearly know that Logue is just a paper tiger, why would I still be engaged to him?" An''an asked puzzledly.


    "An''an!" Huangfu Yun suddenly stretched out his hand to pick up An Xin''s chin. He stared at An Xin with an expression that said he couldn''t refuse.


    Although her eyes were as cold as ice, An An was unable to extricate herself from this man''s ruthlessness. She was a bit flustered, but she still forced herself to remain calm. "What are you going to say?"


    "Don''t you think you have a fatal attraction for any man?" Huangfu Yun''s tone was slightly charming.


    "What are you trying to say?" An''an''s tone was a little uncertain. She understood a little, but she did not quite understand Huangfu Yunyin''s intentions.


    "I need you," Huangfu Yun said with a sneer, as if he had transformed into a demon. "I need you, to let the Lei Clan cover their calmness under the surface and create ripples as high as they can. You have to understand that not only is the Lei Clan''s Fiona ambitious, Charles is also an ambitious fellow.


    "You mean instigate?" An An asked after hearing Huangfu Yun''s words.


    "You''re smart!" Huangfu Yun said with a gentle smile. Only when the Lei Clan was at the brink of battle would he be able to easily sneak in.


    "Ok, I understand. I have a fatal temptation towards any man. Does that include you, Huangfu Yunyin?" An''an laughed coquettishly.


    "After this is done, I will not treat your Kris clan unfairly. I guarantee that your Kris clan will be one of the most prestigious clans in the clan. Today, it will be the Rohault clan." Huangfu Yun said calmly.


    An''an once again seemed to be slightly disdainful of Huangfu Yunyin''s words. She sneered, "What do I need all these for? I can sacrifice so much, but you just want to give me a name."


    "Name?" Huangfu Yun was stunned.


    An''an''s azure eyes flashed with greed. Rather than comparing her status as the young miss of the Kris clan, what she wanted more was a man like Huangfu Yunyin, as well as the title of Madam Huangfu, which definitely did not belong to any noble clan.


    As if he could read the greed in An An An''s eyes, Huangfu Yun was no longer surprised. He sneered and said, "Is what you wanted so simple?"


    "What? You agree?" Seeing Huangfu Yun''s tone, An An''s heart suddenly jumped with joy.


    "I remember saying that marriage was just a piece of paper!" Huangfu Yun said in a low and deep voice. An uninteresting glint of light flashed in his eyes. He would not agree to it, nor would he deny An An''s answer, because he needed such a chess piece right now.


    An An''s face was filled with wild joy. Suddenly, she reached out her hand to cover Huangfu Yun''s neck, pasting her red lips onto his.


    Song Dai''er, who was in the corner, couldn''t hear the content of their conversation, but when she personally saw Huangfu Yun kiss this woman, she felt her world spinning.


    Husband cheated... It was a strange word for Song Dell, because the husband had said he loved her on the phone one second ago.


    I love you. These three words suddenly made Song Dai''er feel as if she swallowed a fly. She kept repeating in her mind the image of Huangfu Yun hugging that hot woman while talking to the phone.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed her boiling heart. Song Dai''er took out her phone and dialed Huangfu Yunyin''s number. She wanted to see what kind of expression Huangfu Yunyin was using to deceive her.


    Without being able to detect it, that sorrowful gaze from afar was closely watching him. When Huangfu Yunyin was kissed by An Ran in public, a trace of anger surged in his heart. However, when he pushed An Ran away, the phone in his arms rang.


    Glaring fiercely at the triumphant An''er, Huangfu Yun took out his phone. When he saw Dai''er''s caller ID, a trace of apology flashed through his eyes. He pressed the phone and said in a low voice, "Dai''er ¡­"


    Hearing Huangfu Yun''s muffled voice come from the other side of the phone, Song Dai''er took a deep breath, trying her best to calm her tone as she asked, "What are you doing now?"


    Hearing Song Dai''er''s question, Huangfu Yun''s words paused for a moment. He glanced at An An An, who was staring at him, then blurted out, "Mmm, I''m still in a meeting."


    When Song Dai''er heard Huangfu Yunyin''s words, her eyes rapidly reddened. When she saw how naturally Huangfu Yunyin''s expression when he was in love with her, she only felt that she had been living Huangfu Yunyin''s lie all this time.


    Seeing that Song Dai''er was silent, he hesitated for a moment before asking: "Dai''er, what''s wrong?"


    "..." Heh, heh, you''re in a meeting, right? After saying this, Song Dell hung up the phone and stood up, preparing to escape. She couldn''t take it anymore. If she stayed here, she would go crazy. However, the heavens seemed to want her to make a fool of herself today. Just as Song Dai Er turned around in panic and was about to flee, she bumped into a waiter who was carrying a cup of coffee.


    With a crashing sound, the crisp sound of porcelain dropping to the ground expanded rapidly in this quiet space. This, of course, attracted everyone''s attention. Of course, this included Huangfu Yun.


    The phone in his hand instantly fell onto the table. He was wondering why Song Dell''s tone of voice attracted his attention when he hung up the phone, but when he turned his head, he was startled and immediately got up. Under An An''s astonished gaze, he walked towards the door.


    "Miss, are you alright?" The waitress looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, who had been splashed with coffee.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" When Song Dell said this, she could not help but choke.


    "Miss ¡­"


    The waiter seemed to be scared, but at this moment, Song Dai''er thought the waiter wanted her to pay for the broken coffee cup or something. She quickly took out some money from her bag, stuffed it into the waiter''s hands, and turned around to leave.


    "Dell!"


    Just as Song Dai''er was about to walk out of the store, Huangfu Yun suddenly took a step forward and grabbed her arm.


    "Let me go!" Song Dell did not turn her head, but only spoke in a low and angry voice.


    "Listen to my explanation!" Huangfu Yun became anxious and tightly held onto Song Dai''er, unwilling to let go.


    "What are you going to explain? Weren''t you in Huangfu Group? Weren''t you in a meeting? " At this moment, she truly hated this damnable man. She was so happy just now, so happy that she and Huangfu Yunyin were about to receive the crystallization of their love. But at this moment, how ironic to her.


    "Dell, it''s really not what you saw! When we get home, I''ll explain everything to you! " Although Huangfu Yun said this, he still felt guilty. He didn''t know how to explain this to Song Dai''er anymore.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Pah pah pah pah! Pah pah! "What''s there to explain? I didn''t want to continue arguing with you, but you''re too shameless.


    This was because he had never seen Song Dai''er act like this before. Although Song Dai''er was very gentle, her stubbornness was not something that an ordinary person could change. This time, Huangfu Yun also knew that he had touched the bottom line between the husband and wife; Song Dai''er was truly angry.


    Withdrawing her palm, Song Dai stared at Huangfu Yun with reddened eyes before she turned around and quickly walked out of the coffee shop. The onlookers'' eyes were filled with astonishment as they fled while crying.

 C253 She is a threat

    He suddenly felt as if he had been frozen in place. He wanted to catch up to Song Dai''er, but he suddenly felt that even if he caught up to her now, he could not explain anything.


    An An, who was enjoying the show at the side, walked up with her slim waist and stood in front of Huangfu Yunyin. She traced his faintly red cheek with her finger and said, "Hehe, is she your wife? She''s a pretty little beauty of the East, but her education seems to be a bit lacking ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Huangfu Yun roared. He definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to say anything about Song Dai''er. This time, it was his fault, and he had to take responsibility for it.


    "It looks like you do care about her!" An An saw Huangfu Yun''s reaction. Of course, she understood that if Huangfu Yun didn''t put that woman in his heart, then he definitely wouldn''t have acted like this at this very moment! In that case, she was a threat.


    Huangfu Yunyin''s face instantly darkened. He abruptly pulled down An Xi''s restless hands, fiercely shaking them off, and said in a low voice, "An An, you just need to do your job."


    A wisp of beautiful smile like a rose hidden with thorns. She looked at Huangfu Yun and said, "Of course, but you also need to know what I want. I''ve discovered that I like you more and more!"


    "You ¡­"


    Before Huangfu Yun could react, An An had already left with graceful steps.


    "Damn it!"


    Huangfu Yunyin took a deep breath. At this moment, his mind was in a mess, as if it was going to explode. His fingertips couldn''t help but rub his throbbing temples.


    "Dell ¡­"


    When he read Song Dell''s name in his heart, Huangfu Yun was suddenly shocked. Dai''er''s gaze just now had frozen his entire body in an instant. Perhaps he had been wrong when he had used An An to deal with the Leylin family, but in order to dispel the haze and humiliation that had been plaguing his heart for years, even if he had been wrong, he would not retreat. He definitely would not.


    The blue sky and white clouds shone under the scorching sun. Song Dai''er was like a walking corpse as she wandered the bustling streets. Her originally beautiful and charming face was now replaced by a pale expression.


    Why? Was that man really going to treat her like this? Song Dell could not understand.


    But the heavens really did like to joke around. They actually made her pregnant at this time!


    A string of tears rolled down from her red eyes. Ignoring the incredulous gazes of others, Song Dai''er was like a crazy woman who was crying while her heart was on the street.


    Why did her husband, Huangfu Yunyin, who usually doted on her a hundred times, do such a thing? He gave her a sweet dream-like world, and although the marriage wasn''t long, and they had quarreled before, he still held her in his palm like he was doting something, and she was willing to live in that sweet dream Huangfu Yunyin created for her. But everything that she saw just now was like a beautiful dream.


    After being betrayed, a feeling of having nothing attacked Song Dai''er''s senses, and she quickly circulated through her entire body, stopping in her tracks. When Song Dai''er looked at the strangers that rushed to and fro around her, she suddenly discovered that after getting married, she had no one to rely on other than Huangfu Yun.


    The originally gentle sunlight was now as sharp as a blade''s edge. Song Dai''er felt a dizziness in her head, a dizziness that was rapidly gushing out, causing her legs to weaken and fall to the ground.


    "Be careful!"


    A pair of hands suddenly came from behind and firmly held onto Song Dell''s waist, then forcefully pulled her into his embrace.


    The dizzy Song Dell was suddenly hugged from behind by someone. She knew that this embrace wasn''t reserved by Huangfu Yun, so she yelled out in fear, "Let go of me, what are you doing?"


    "Dell, it''s me ¡­" That person pressed his lips against Song Dai''er''s ear and said gently. His voice was so soft that it sounded like he was coaxing a disobedient child.


    Song Dale was stunned for a moment, this gentle voice was very familiar, so she turned her head to look at the man behind her who looked even warmer than the sun, and she laughed involuntarily, "Logue, I actually met you here."


    Subconsciously, Song Dai''er wanted to say that she had met Logue in such a miserable state.


    Logue looked suspiciously at Song Dai Er and said, "Dai Er, what''s wrong? I''ve been paying attention to you since the beginning. Why are you crying as you walk? What happened?"


    "I, I didn''t cry ¡­ I''m not crying! "


    As Song Dell spoke, she turned her head slightly, with the back of her hand trying to wipe away the tears that had yet to dry.


    "Dell, didn''t we say we were friends?" Logue, who was attentive, could see the sadness in Song Dell''s eyes.


    "I''m fine, I''m really fine." Song Dai''er vaguely responded to Luoge''s question of concern and questioned him closely. She truly had no way of telling Luoge about the matter between her and Huangfu Yun, because that was, after all, a private matter between her and Huangfu Yun.


    "Alright, since you won''t say anything, then I won''t ask! But next time, don''t run around alone like this. It''s dangerous! If you need anything, just call me! " After saying that, he took out a book from his bag, quickly wrote down a string of phone numbers, tore it off and stuffed it into the palm of Song Dell''s hand.


    Song Dai''er held the paper in her hand and suddenly looked puzzledly at Logue. "Why are you here?" Aren''t you in J Country? "


    His expression showed a trace of helplessness but he immediately released his emotions. He used his fingers to scratch his blond hair and said with a smile, "Hehe, if I said I was here for a blind date, would you believe me?"


    "A blind date?" Song Dale looked at Roger and said uncertainly.


    Logue bent down slightly, looked into her eyes, and nodded. "That''s right, it''s a blind date. Dale wishes that the girl I met is as cute as you."


    This made it easy for her to detect a trace of helplessness hidden in his eyes. However, Song Dai''er found it strange, although he was smiling so brightly, there was a kind of helplessness in his eyes. Unable to endure any longer, Song Dai''er suddenly blurted out, "Logue, you seem to be very helpless?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Since we can''t avoid it, why not use the Eastern proverb ''as you wish''!" Logue continued to grin.


    "As you wish ¡­" Although she felt that the way this sentence came out of the mouth of the western man was a little funny, it still made her heart calm down a little. Logue said that since there was no way to avoid it, then it might be right to face it properly.


    "Dell, are you coming out alone? Where''s Huangfu Yunyin? " Logue looked around and suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to see Huangfu Yunyun, the man who should have been by his wife''s side when he followed her, let alone such a heartbroken wife.


    "He ¡­ "I''m busy, I''m in a meeting!" Song Dell thought for a while and then blurted out those words without any hesitation.


    Logue smiled and made an inviting gesture, "Song Dai''er, are you willing to be the tour guide for your friend named Logue?"


    "A tour guide?" Every time she came out, she would be accompanied by Mary or the chauffeur. How was she supposed to act as a tour guide?


    "Let''s go and have some fun. Accompany me in keeping these artwork like buildings in my camera!" Logue shakes the camera that hangs on his chest.


    No wonder, Song remembered, that Logue had read architecture and had appeared on the streets of Italy. Not to mention the professional, she had always been attracted by the art-like, art-like buildings on the streets of Italy, where she had wandered home at Mary''s urging.


    Now, however, she was distracted and wanted to be at peace with herself. Perhaps she was accompanying Logue in the square, admiring the great buildings that had become more and more enchanting despite the passage of time and the vicissitudes of life.


    "Dell, let''s go!" Logue spread his arms in front of Song Dell and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Alright!" Miss Song nodded her head and placed her small hand on Logue''s broad palm.


    "Let''s go, it''s a good thing you accompanied me ¡­" Logue was like a child with a beloved item. He grabbed onto Song Dale''s hand and happily squeezed into the surging crowd.


    Time passed by minute by minute, second by second, Huangfu Yun sat on the sofa in the living room, staring at the clock as it ticked past. His handsome face was covered with panic, because even when the sky was almost dark, his Dai''er still hadn''t returned.


    "Clang ¡­"


    When the grandfather clock rang seven times, Huangfu Yun couldn''t help but get up from the sofa. When he looked out the window at the pitch-black sky, he couldn''t sit still any longer and knocked over the wooden chair with a kick.


    The loud sound echoed back and forth in the spacious living room. Mary, who had already gone home, was so frightened that her face turned pale because she was the one who brought the lady out. It was already dark by now, yet the lady still hadn''t come home.


    But how could he blame her? When she finished settling the bill at the baby clothing store and came out dragging large bags and small bags, the madam had long since disappeared.


    Huangfu Yun couldn''t sit still any longer as compared to Mary, who was scared to the point of not daring to breathe. He turned his head and asked Mary, who was hiding at the side, "Mary, what are you doing? Why haven''t you called Madam?"


    "Eh? "Yes ¡­" Although Mary was curious as to why Huangfu Yunyin didn''t call his wife and instead wanted her to, when she saw his gloomy face, she couldn''t help but swallow her doubts. She quickly picked up the phone and made a call to Song Dai''er.


    Huangfu Yunyin sat paralyzed on the sofa. His originally handsome and high-spirited face was replaced by a lonely expression. A few strands of hair hung lifelessly in front of his forehead. Huangfu Yunyin couldn''t help but use his hand to ruthlessly scratch it.


    He didn''t even have the courage to call Song Dell...

 C254 I dont want him to touch me

    "Madam, where are you? Why aren''t you back yet?" At this moment, Mary seemed to have dialed Song Dai''er''s number. The anxious question instantly grabbed Huangfu Yun''s attention, and he immediately walked over to Mary.


    At this time, Song Dell was sitting on a bench in the street square. After the sun set, the weather was still a bit cold, and she was surprised to hear from Mary. However, when she heard from her, she forced a smile and said, "Mary, you don''t need to wait for me.


    "But Madam ¡­" When Mary heard Song Dell say this, she turned around to look at Huangfu Yunyin beside her.


    Song Dai''er took over from Mary''s words and smiled: "Mary, don''t worry about me, I''m fine! I hung up. "


    When she saw that Roger was running over with two cups of coffee, she hung up the phone and walked over to him with a calm look on her face.


    He handed her a cup of warm coffee and sat down beside her.


    "Dell!" Roger called out to Song Dell, who was drinking coffee with her head down.


    "Yeah, I''m listening!" Song Dell still did not look up.


    "Should I take you home?" Roger lowered his eyes and said.


    "I don''t want to go back yet!"


    Looking at the pitch-black sky, she sighed. She knew that Huangfu Yunyin was definitely waiting for her at Huangfu Villa, and he had also prepared a bunch of lies to explain to her when she returned.


    "I know you fought with Huangfu Yunyin!" It was spring, but there was still a temperature difference. He put down his coffee cup, took off his suit jacket, and draped it over her shoulders.


    Song Dell could feel the warmth coming from Logue. She grabbed the coat on her shoulders with one hand and smiled at him. "Thank you, friend!"


    "Just now, it was Huangfu Yunyin who called you, right?" He was a little more cautious in his question, seeing that Thorndale seemed intent on avoiding the subject.


    "No, he probably won''t call me now ¡­" Song Dell''s tone seemed to be a bit too calm.


    "What happened to all of you?" Logue was getting more and more curious, because Song Dell''s appearance did not seem like a normal couple making noise. Instead, it made people feel disheartened.


    "What would you do if you found out that your partner cheated you and betrayed you in front of your eyes on a date with someone else?"


    It turned out Huangfu Yunyin had other women, but Huangfu Yunyin shouldn''t be such a person. Logue opened his mouth and replied with a bit of disbelief, "Huangfu Yunyin shouldn''t be doing this, could it be a misunderstanding?"


    "I don''t want to hear you defend him. I mean, if your partner did, how would you solve it?" Song Dell asked.


    "I ¡­"


    He looked at her face that was not even the size of a palm in the dark night. He thought about how she would cry while walking on the busy road this afternoon. Suddenly, he felt a pang in his heart.


    "Un, answer me!" Song Dell wanted to know what answer she could come up with from Luoge''s mouth, a reference to that matter, because she didn''t know how to face her marriage with Huangfu Yunyin, not to mention that she currently had a child in her stomach that shouldn''t have appeared now.


    Logue looked into Song Dell''s eyes and bitterly smiled in his heart. He said without hesitation, "That depends on whether I love this person or not. If I love her and she is willing to change, I will give her a chance. If she doesn''t love me, I won''t blame her for betraying me. I''ll let her go. "


    "That''s it?" Song Dell took a deep breath. Roger''s meaning was very clear. He wanted to give her a chance.


    "Un, just like this. Love someone as simple as possible, and love them forever. If you don''t love them, then I will cut you in half!" Logue said in a low voice.


    "Thank you!" Song Dell suddenly opened her arms and embraced Logue. She took a deep breath in the man''s arms and closed her eyes. She knew what to do after what Logue said.


    Logue put his hand on Song Dai''er''s back, lightly patted her back, then smiled: "Idiot, maybe you should have a chat with Huangfu Yun! However, before this, we still have to give him a heart-wrenching wait. Now, let''s continue eating, watch movies, and go shopping! "


    "Mm ¡­"


    Song Dai''er kept nodding her head. Logue was right, she might need to have a good chat with Huangfu Yun in peace.


    Several hours seemed like a few centuries to Huangfu Yunyin. It was only when it was close to dawn that Song Dai let Luoge return to Huangfu Manor.


    "Roger, thank you!" At the entrance of Huangfu Villa, after Song Dai''er got out of the car, she took off the suit jacket that she had been wearing and returned it to Luoge.


    "Go in! "You have my number. If you need any help, just call me!" Roger reached out and stroked Song Dell''s messy hair. Although she was older than him, his tone made her sound like he was talking to a brother who doted on his sister.


    "En!" After nodding her head, Song Dai''er waved at Luoge, turned around, and took a deep breath before entering the Huangfu Villa.


    Logue watched as Song Dai''er disappeared into the night. When he saw that the grand and imposing Huangfu Villa''s buildings were still brightly lit in the middle of the night, he helplessly sighed, turned around, and drove away for an extended period of time.


    "CEO, there was a message from the entrance just now saying that Madam is back ¡­" Mary ran all the way to the living room lobby to report the good news to Huangfu Yun.


    When Huangfu Yunyin, who was originally in low spirits, heard what Mary said, he immediately became lively. He stood up from the sofa and quickly walked to the door.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunyin had just reached the door when he saw Song Dell walking towards him. He stopped in his tracks, and called out guiltily to Song Dai''er, who had an extraordinarily calm expression.


    Song Dai''er did not even glance at Huangfu Yun, only quietly walked past him, as if he was transparent towards Huangfu Yun.


    "Dell, where are you going? You know, I''m worried about you. " Huangfu Yunyin turned around and couldn''t help but take a few steps forward, reaching out his hand to hold Song Dai''er''s hand.


    Huangfu Yun held onto her wrist, forcing Song Dai''er to halt her steps. She looked at her wrist that was gripped by him, then raised her head and looked at him. With a cold voice, she said, "Huangfu Yunyin, can you let go?"


    "Dell, I was wrong. Can you forgive me?" Huangfu Yun didn''t release Song Dai''er, but rather pulled this petite girl into his embrace and tightly hugged her. He would not let go, absolutely not let go.


    "Let go! I don''t want to quarrel with you right now! " Song Dai''er was clearly angry and scolded him for his disgust towards Huangfu Yunyun''s pleas for mercy.


    Huangfu Yunyin was stunned, blankly releasing the hand that imprisoned Song Dai''er, because Song Dai''er had never spoken to him in such a tone before.


    Escaping from Huangfu Yun''s embrace, Song Dai''er coldly glared at him before turning around and walking directly towards the bedroom.


    Song Dell returned to the bedroom. She lay on the reclining chair like a helpless doll with her eyes wide open. She would not cry but would cause trouble because she was very sober and calm now.


    His hand brushed against her stomach, which was still flat. Song Dai''er''s heart ached, and her heart trembled a little. This was because behind the layer of skin, there was a small life that should have been filled with hope and love, but now ¡­


    A teardrop still scorched her face. She placed her hand on her abdomen and mumbled the words'' as you came ''.


    Huangfu Yun followed Song Dai''er into the bedroom. His steps were slightly heavy, like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting for his teacher to criticize him, but when he appeared in front of Song Dell and saw the tears in the corners of her eyes, his heart instantly felt as if a thousand sharp blades had pierced through it.


    "Dell, I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have lied to you ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin moved closer to Song Dai''er, trying his best to explain.


    Song Dai''er took a deep breath, strove to calm her emotions, and said in a low voice, "Huangfu Yunyin, I don''t want to ask you who that woman is, nor do I want to know why you''re with that woman. I just want to ask you one thing!"


    Seeing that Song Dai''er had spoken, Huangfu Yunyin was overjoyed as if he had been pardoned to death. He hastily stepped forward and asked, "Dai''er, what do you want to ask?"


    She couldn''t help but deny the feeling in her heart. She really did love this man, even though he had done such a despicable thing with other women, in her heart, she still loved him like this. Logue had said, if he was willing to change.


    Huangfu Yunyin was scared stiff by Song Dai''er''s sudden silence. In front of Song Dell, he was no longer the high-spirited Huangfu Yunyin who dominated the business world; he was instead a husband who had done something wrong and was waiting for his wife to tell him.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, answer me honestly. Do you really love me?" Song Dell suddenly asked.


    He held Song Dai''er''s hand and asked: "Song Dai''er, why do you ask? We have been together for so many years, I have never doubted my love for you!"


    "Alright, then listen to me carefully!" Song Dell calmly said, and withdrew her hand from Huangfu Yun''s palm.


    "Dell, what are you going to say?" Huangfu Yun asked slightly nervously.


    Song Dai''er took a deep breath and said calmly, "Huangfu Yunyun, we''ve known each other for many years, right?"


    "Right, we''ve known each other for many years!" Huangfu Yun nodded. Of course, he was also very surprised that Song Dai''er would say that.


    "But, I am different from you. You have ten years of memories of me, and I only have one year of memories of you! It was a very short year, and I chose to marry you, a familiar stranger. I have always believed that my choice was correct! " Song Dell''s voice was slightly choked with sobs.


    Huangfu Yun''s heart ached. He suddenly wanted to hug Song Dai''er in his arms, but now he didn''t dare to act rashly, because Song Dai''er didn''t even want him to touch her. He could only say with heartache, "Dai Er, your memories are missing because of me.

 C255 I believe in you once more

    "I will not regret marrying you, because I know that you are a man worthy of deep love from the past! But have you changed now? " Song Dell''s voice trembled slightly.


    He once again embraced Song Dai''er in his arms, his palms fondling her back lovingly. He said in panic: "I''ve never changed, Song Dai''er, I love you, I''ve never changed, I, Huangfu Yun can swear that I only love you, and as for that woman, I''m truly helpless. There are some things in the future that you might be able to understand!"


    Unexpectedly, but joyfully, during this time''s hug, Song Dell did not struggle. She quietly rested her face on Huangfu Yunyin''s shoulder, as if she was listening to his confession, but her eyes were completely empty in a place Huangfu Yunyin could not see. No one could really see what she was thinking, and she only quietly placed her hands on her stomach, feeling the warmth that came from her fingertips.


    Only after a long while did she place her hand on Huangfu Yun''s heart''s location. Her voice was a little low as she whispered into his ears, "I believe in you again. I''ll give you a chance. I hope you won''t disappoint me again ¡­"


    In Huangfu Yun Yun''s ears, what Song Dell had said was instantly as warm and encouraging as ten thousand flowers blooming at the same time. His hands tightly wrapped around Song Dai''er as he used a trembling voice to release the terror he had been feeling all day. He had thought that Song Dell would be crying and making a ruckus, and that she would not hesitate to leave his side! Right now, this result was almost unimaginable. How could he not be wild with joy?


    "Knock ¡­" After a series of knocks on the door were heard, the door was pushed open. Mary walked in with a bunch of bags in her arms, and saw Huangfu Yun and Song Dai''er hugging each other. She felt a little awkward, but still calmly asked, "Madam, where should we put the things we bought today?


    Song Dai''er raised her head from Huangfu Yun''s bosom. When she looked at the warm and colorful bags on Mary''s bosom, her heart ached. However, she still calmly opened her mouth and said, "Put it in the locker room first!"


    "Dell, what did you buy today?" Huangfu Yun asked curiously.


    "Nothing, a present for my child!" Song Dell said lightly.


    "Eh?"


    When Mary, who had just come out of the dressing room, heard this, she was suddenly surprised. Madame was obviously buying it for the child in her womb. Why did she say that it was a gift for Miss Ashe''s child? Just as she was about to say something, Mary received Song Dale''s gaze and immediately left the room with her head full of questions.


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun called out softly.


    "Why?" Song Dell got up from the recliner and was about to enter the locker room.


    "Thank you for giving me the chance. I will deal with these things that disturb our relationship!" Huangfu Yun said calmly.


    "En!" Song Dell only replied coldly before entering the locker room.


    Within the locker room, Marian placed the beautifully packaged little clothes in the corner of the wardrobe. Song Dell stood in the center of the locker room, her hand gently caressing her stomach. She had decided that for now, she would temporarily not tell Huangfu Yunyin about her pregnancy! The reason she could forgive Huangfu Yunyin so easily today was not only because of her love for him, but also because of this child! If Huangfu Yunyin couldn''t be as he said, then at that time, she didn''t want this child to become a bond between her and Huangfu Yunyin.


    After Luo Ge sent Song Dai''er back to Huangfu Villa, he returned to the hotel suite that he temporarily stayed in.


    "You came back. I thought you had escaped!" The sarcastic tone of the words immediately attracted Roger''s attention. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw two silhouettes in the living room not far away. The corners of their lips curled up in disgust.


    It was Charles, the eldest son of Roger''s second brother, Leo, with fair hair and fair skin, a statue-like face, and a well-tailored royal blue suit. He looked like a noble prince of the Middle Ages. In his deep blue eyes, there was a hint of disdain for Logue, who was standing at the door and dressed in a casual suit that was wrinkled from being worn out by the wind and dust.


    There was another gorgeous lady wearing a black lace dress. She was Fiona, the elder sister of Logue. After she heard Charles''s sarcastic remarks, she put down her coffee cup and smiled, "After all, we are not children anymore. I believe we will not go back on his decision!"


    Logue didn''t care what the two were talking about. He took off his backpack and camera and put them aside. He said coldly, "I''m surprised you two actually got together."


    How could Logue not know that Charles and Fiona were intimate? However, he had already fought so hard for the identity of the successor.


    "Alright, now that you have returned, I am relieved!" "I''ve made an appointment with someone from the Kris clan. I''ll be leaving first."


    After Fiona picked up her bag and left gracefully, Charles did not seem to have any intention of leaving. Logue seemed to have never liked his cold second brother, so he said calmly, "Charles, are you still not ready to leave?"


    His slender fingers shook the red wine in the crystal glass, and his lips formed a smile. He took a sip of the red wine, then said, "Logue, when you decide to accept the marriage contract with the Kris, that means you''re on Fiona''s side, right? Do you want me to go against you?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not interested in a free-for-all between you two. Accepting Chris'' marriage is just for the clan''s glory and their bloodline''s innocence!" Roger''s tone was filled with extreme disgust. He was extremely disgusted with the title of clan he carried on his back that would have been considered dazzling to outsiders, but he could not choose to take it or not. This was because when he was born, this symbol had long since been imprinted in his fate.


    "Then why did you agree? "You know very well that if I were to marry the young lady of the Kris clan, it would be extremely important for me to inherit the clan."


    Suddenly, Charles could no longer hold himself back and threw the glass in his hand. After the clear sound of glass shattering, scarlet splattered onto the floor. However, this was in line with his sinister expression at that very moment. When he had deliberately wanted to eliminate Huangfu Yun, the biggest joke of the clan, and the most powerful threat, he had allowed Fiona to take advantage of this opportunity to change the mind of the Kris clan, who had originally wanted to be engaged to him. This was the biggest mistake Charles could not forgive himself for.


    The room was filled with the fragrance of red wine. Logue smiled at Charles, who looked like an ugly devil, and said, "Why, Charles, we all know who the real successor is. It''s just that our family doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Are you talking about Huangfu Yunyin? Logue, are you crazy!? " Charles had a sudden urge to crush Logue to death.


    "Isn''t it? "Charles, maybe the way you and Fiona fought each other until their heads bled is because in Huangfu Yunyun''s eyes, you guys are just performing a monkey show for him to see!" Logue said contemptuously.


    "Damn you!" Charles couldn''t bear it any longer, clenching his fists and waving them at Logue.


    Logue dodged to the side, dodging Charles'' punch. He did not retaliate, but instead coldly gave the order to get out of the room, "It''s getting late, I want to rest. Shouldn''t you go back now?"


    "Logue, you were the one who wanted to get involved. When the time comes, don''t blame me! Just stay by Fiona''s side! " After saying that, Charles got up and slammed the door.


    The room finally quietened down. Logue was slumped on the sofa, his energy drained completely. He laid himself flat on the soft sofa, his eyes wide open as he stared at the exceptionally luxurious crystal lamp on the ceiling. His vision blurred a little. He did not want to be involved in the dispute between Charles and Fiona, nor would he be anyone''s pawn, because the idea of not giving in to the family was still in his mind.


    "Ding dong ¡­"


    There was another ring of the doorbell, and Logue got a little impatient. He got up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    Opening the door, he took a glance at the person standing at the door and was so shocked that he could not hide his grin. He then revealed a brilliant smile, "Claude ¡­"


    Claude stood at the door and looked at the young man''s face. He joked, "Why, looking at your impatience, do you not welcome me?"


    "Oh, not really!" With Claude''s words, Logue opened a crack in the door and let him in.


    After taking his seat, Logan impatiently asked Claude, "Claude, how did you know I was here?"


    "Even if the old gramps didn''t say so, almost all of society knows that a grand marriage is about to take place in Italy. The three leaders of the clan will all appear here!" Claude said at a leisurely pace.


    "Oh, the speed of sound is really fast!" Logue smirked. In order to make it impossible for her to escape, Fiona had already let out the news.


    "Do you want to know what I''m here for?" Claude suddenly said in a low voice.


    "Could it be that the old man told you to bring me a message that I''m going to be fine, that I''m going to get engaged to Miss Kris, that I''m going to get married, and that I''m going to give birth to the next generation of puppets in the clan?" Logue said sarcastically.

 C256 How have you been my fiancé

    "No, this time, the old man didn''t know I was looking for you. I came here alone to look for you, I just wanted to tell you that there might be a huge conspiracy behind this marriage. I just want you to be careful!" Claude said carefully, because right now he was only guessing that Huangfu Yunyin and the Kris Family were planning to collude with the Lei Clan to take over the clan. However, he didn''t have solid evidence, nor did he dare to make a definite conclusion.


    "The conspiracy is only for the sake of obtaining the right to inherit the Leylin family. I already know about that!" Logue laughed calmly.


    "There is still one more person that you must be on guard against. He''s like a hungry cheetah hiding in the dark, eyeing the Lei Family like a tiger eyeing its prey!"


    Claude''s words caused Logue to be stunned. The first thing he did after coming back to his senses was to ask, "Who is it?"


    "Huangfu Yunyin!" Claude blurted out the name.


    "Is there evidence? "Don''t tell me that he''s starting to stare at this big cake called the Leylin family like a housefly? But that''s not what he''s looking at, he''s perfectly justified to begin with!" Logue smiled wryly. In the eyes of outsiders, the marriage contract between two clans that seemed to be a very ordinary one was actually being colluded by so many complicated matters.


    "That''s all I have to say, I can''t stay any longer, because Huangfu Yunyin already knows my identity. Presumably, he''s afraid of leaving me behind because for the sake of Aulis, if he finds out that I''m in contact with the Lei Family, the consequences will be dire!" Although he had been by Huangfu Yunyin''s side for a long time, and based on his conscience, he had only helped him, he had never hurt him. They could even call him their best friend and brother, but because of his identity, he might very well put him to death because of the title of the clan he hated the most.


    "Perhaps if you leave Huangfu Yunyin''s side now, it will be certain. There''s no reason for the tiger to wake up soon, and you''re still staying by his side. Father has no reason for you to die!" Logue seems to sympathize with Claude, who looks a little down at the moment.


    "I have my own plans for this. I just want to tell you to be careful of the members of the Kris clan!" After saying that, Claude stood up and left.


    He scratched his golden hair and suddenly let out a smile. Why should he be on guard against the people of the Kris clan? The engagement banquet was in three days'' time, and three days'' time would also be the end of these terrible things.


    Three days later ¡­


    When the prideful young master of the Leylin family appeared at the engagement banquet at Kris'' manor, it naturally ignited the public opinion on the scene.


    He was dressed in a black velvet suit with a huge jeweled bow tie that made him look like a prince.


    He was the main character of today''s engagement banquet. It was laughable that he didn''t know what his so-called fiancee looked like. Facing the blessings of the guests that passed by, Logue replied with an elegant smile.


    All those who came to attend the engagement banquet were nobles, while Fiona, as a family member, was in the midst of chatting and laughing with them. When she looked back at Roger''s leisurely appearance, her vaguely uneasy heart calmed down a little, and when she looked at Charles, who was also present, she laughed in disdain.


    "Logue ¡­" The head of the Kris family, Stephen, was walking toward Logue with his sister An-an on his arm, the other star of the wedding party.


    An''an was wearing a small white dress and a small white hat. Along with her pearl accessories, her pale makeup was very different from her previous beauty!


    From far away, her gaze landed on Logue. Logue''s handsomeness surprised her, but this wasn''t her type. What she liked was Huangfu Yunyin''s wild charm that every woman wanted to control. However, this Logue is a prince, it''s a pity that he might be suitable for those ignorant girls who look forward to the warmth of their first love.


    He saw Stephen and the lady next to him as soon as he heard his name being called. From the clothes he had been wearing, he was pretty sure they were the main characters of the Kris family.


    "Should I call you brother-in-law instead?" If Huangfu Yun hadn''t stepped in first, with his appearance and family background, he might have been the best candidate for An An''s husband. It was a pity.


    "Haha, before that, I might have some things to say!" He noticed that when the lady beside Stephen was staring at him, he was looking at her. From her pure appearance, he could tell that the lady''s fiery eyes did not match her current appearance.


    Her eyes couldn''t deceive people, this lady was most likely not as pure and lovely as she dressed up today! Roger could not help laughing in his heart.


    You must be An''an!" "Logue politely held out his hand to Anthea. No matter how gentlemanly he was, he had to keep it.


    "Roger, my fiance, how have you been?" Anthea, wearing a pair of lace gloves, placed her hand on Logue''s open palm.


    Lowering his head, he gently kissed the back of An''an''s hand. This was etiquette! Logue looked up at Anthea and said, "Maybe we should talk."


    "Humph!" An An withdrew her hand and walked to Roger''s side. After taking his arm, the two of them walked towards the depths of the garden.


    "Charles, did you see how much An An and Logue matched each other? Just give up!" In the distance, Fiona said proudly to Charles, who was a little flustered and flustered, when he saw that he was already so familiar with An An An.


    He turned his head with a vicious smile on his face. His eyes were as sharp as an owl''s as he looked at Fiona and said in a low voice, "Sister, you probably don''t need to rely on the Kris'' family to get the inheritance. Do you believe that?"


    "Hur hur, is that so? Then slowly and painstakingly plan it out!" Fiona covered her mouth as she smiled. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if the two siblings were having an intimate chat.


    Logue pulled An An to avoid the crowd and directly went to the sparsely populated back garden.


    "Anthea, will you accept a stranger as your husband?" Logue asked tentatively.


    An An curled her lips into a smile, she sat down by the side of the flower bed, used both hands to tidy up her skirt, and said with a disdainful smile, "Why not? As long as the other party''s family business can match up to me, then wouldn''t my appearance be alright!? Of course, the most important thing is to make them happy. "


    "You really think so?" Roger looked at An An in disbelief.


    "Of course!" Luckily, Logue was still a handsome young man today. If not, when she met a blind and lame one, she would have had to get married like this as well, because she had an agreement with Huangfu Yunyin. In the end, there was only one man she wanted to marry.


    "This ¡­" Just as Logue was about to say something, a servant suddenly ran over to him and interrupted his words, "Master Logue, Miss An, Sir has asked me to tell you that the ceremony is about to begin. Please come over!"


    "I know what you want to say, but since you''re here, that means you''ve accepted it. Don''t grumble at me about things you don''t have. Try asking how many people with our status are free to do so!" An An sneered as she turned to leave.


    "This woman ¡­" When Logue looked at An An''s back, he suddenly felt a chill. However, since she had seen through everything, she shouldn''t blame him in a moment.


    The auditorium, which was made up of white muslin curtains and white lilies, was filled with guests who had come to watch the ceremony. On the stage, Stephen, as the host, was happily talking to the guests about the powerful alliance between the two Wealthy Classes because of this marriage.


    "Before that, shouldn''t you listen to what I have to say?" Suddenly, a high-pitched male voice rang out, attracting the attention of all the guests in the hall. Everyone turned around and found that the main character of today''s engagement party was standing at the door. His expression was still as gentle as before, but his gaze seemed to have changed.


    "Logue, what are you trying to do?" Fiona seemed to smell a faint trace of uneasiness. She hurriedly stood up from her seat and went over to Logue.


    Logue didn''t even seem to look at Fiona. He just started walking towards the stage and politely asked Stephen, "Mr. Kris, can I have a few words with you?"


    "Of course!" Stephen gracefully gave up his seat. No matter what kind of conspiracy was buried behind the engagement party, Stephen still admired this young man.


    "Something bad seems to have happened!" Charles was holding a crystal goblet with one fingertip, sipping red wine while waiting to watch a good show with a mocking expression on his face.


    "No, damn Logue, he shouldn''t have ruined my plans!" Fiona''s expression was grim, her fists clenched in nervousness.


    He looked around at everyone before finally saying, "I only have one thing to say here. Perhaps it''s an extremely apologetic thing for the Kris clan, but I still have to say, I, Logue, will never be engaged to Miss An An ¡­"


    An''an stood lifelessly on the ground, her face red with anger. When Logue said those words, it was without a doubt that he ruthlessly slapped her and her family in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Miss Chris, I was going to tell you about this in the garden, but I''m sorry I didn''t have a prophet to tell you because of the time! My purpose in coming to Italy is not to get engaged to you, but to solve this problem. Now that everything is clear, I wish you a smooth journey to find someone suitable for you! " After Logue said this, he walked out of the hall amidst the shocked voices.


    "Damn him!" An An An''s body swayed slightly. If this Logue left like this, how would she explain it to Huangfu Yun? After all, the overall plan still lay in whether or not she could enter the clan.

 C257 Escape quickly

    His current plan ¡­ An''an''s azure eyes turned as she surveyed her surroundings. Suddenly, the same azure eyes caused her heart to be struck by inspiration, and within three seconds, her expression turned from shame to paleness, as if she was a woman that could not bear the humiliation of fainting after receiving a great blow.


    "Miss Chris ¡­"


    Charles, who was closest to Anthea, quickly stood up before she fell to the ground, steadily holding her waist in a heroic manner. Their gazes met, and sparks seemed to be created from their collisions. Huangfu Yunyin seemed to have said something about An An''s fatal charisma for taming any man. Naturally, Charles was not lucky enough to escape. But under the woman''s delicate exterior, Charles seemed to read an ambitious wildness in her eyes.


    That''s right, he was looking for such a woman ¡­


    Fiona could not bear to watch any longer. She grabbed the diamond handbag that was placed at the side, and chased after Rogue.


    "Logue, stop right there!" Fiona chased him outside and grabbed him.


    Roger turned to Fiona impatiently. "Sis, haven''t I made myself clear? I would never accept a marriage like this."


    "Not only have you offended the Kris, you''ve also disgraced our Leo family. Can you bear the responsibility?" Fiona gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    When Logue heard Fiona''s words, he became completely furious. He angrily roared, "Please don''t confuse the fight for the inheritance between you and Charles with the honor of the clan. You are trying so hard to rope in the marriage between the Kris clan and me. I have no intention of becoming enemies with any one of you. At that time, please don''t think of me as a chess piece in your hands. "


    "You ¡­" Fiona choked back at this.


    "As for my father, I will personally explain it to him. As for you, I hope you won''t appear in front of me!" After saying that, Logue left without looking back.


    "Logue, you will regret this. You will definitely regret this!" Fiona could only howl in exasperation as she watched Logue''s back as he left in a cool and unrestrained manner.


    It had been three whole days since that day. In these three days, Song Dai''er also seemed to be abnormally tranquil; every day, other than eating, she would stay in the back garden to enjoy the flowers and bask in the sun, as if nothing had happened that day.


    As for Huangfu Yunyin, it seemed that he hadn''t gone to the Huangfu Villa for the past few days and had instead stayed at home. For example, at this very moment, he was standing behind the window with a cup in his hand.


    He suddenly remembered that before he was married, he was standing at this height in the Nangong family, watching Song Dai''er learning a lousy waltz. That was in the spring, when the roses were blooming in the backyard of the Nangong family.


    Suddenly wanting to relive the dance song from that day, Huangfu Yun put down the cup of coffee in his hand, turned around, and walked down the stairs, directly towards the garden.


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun approached Song Dai''er and affectionately called out to her.


    Ever since what had happened a few days ago, Song Dai''er seemed to have lost her original excitement towards Huangfu Yunyin. When she saw Huangfu Yunyin so close to her, she was actually able to look at him calmly and ask, "What happened?"


    "I... Can I ask you to do a waltz? We haven''t danced for a long time. " Huangfu Yun hesitated for a moment before revealing this request.


    She looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s awkward expression and didn''t know how to express the complicated feelings in her heart. However, in the end, she still chose to refuse, saying, "Sorry, I don''t want to dance now ¡­"


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin was slightly disappointed. Although he was not surprised to receive Song Dai''er''s cold face, her refusal was still a bit of a blow to him.


    Even though she forgave him, it didn''t mean that she could recover the trust and reliance she had towards him. Right now, every time she thought about Huangfu Yunyin and that sexy and enchanting woman hanging out together, Song Dai''s heart would be filled with an intense sour feeling, as well as a disgusting feeling. So, how could she possibly be as intimate as before and play a waltz with Huangfu Yunli?


    "I''ll return to my room first!" Song Dai''er could not hold it in any longer. Because of Huangfu Yunyin''s location, she felt that the air in this area was about to freeze up. A suffocating discomfort forced her to think of escaping as soon as possible.


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er''s back as it disappeared into the distance. He took a deep breath. He knew that Song Dell was trying her best to make up for the fact that he was separated from him, but there didn''t seem to be many opportunities.


    How could he make Song Dai Er return to that kind of subservient attitude that she always had when she was young? This was probably even harder than ascending to heaven! As he thought of this, Huangfu Yun felt a bit discouraged.


    "Madam ¡­" Mary seemed to have something to say, but she seemed a little unsure whether she could say it or not.


    Song Dell said in a low voice, "Mary, say what you want to say!"


    "I don''t understand, ma''am. Why are you doing this? Haven''t you forgiven the president? "Why are you so cold, and why didn''t you tell the president you were pregnant?" When Mary saw that Song Dell had allowed her to ask questions, she couldn''t wait to tell her the doubts that had been plaguing her mind for the past few days.


    Sung Di''er took a deep breath and smiled at Mary. "Mary, forgiving sometimes doesn''t mean that I don''t mind. I need time."


    "What about the child? If you tell the CEO at this moment that you have a baby, the CEO will be very happy!" Mary could understand that Song Dell needed time to regain her acceptance of Huangfu Yunyin, but she could not understand why Song Dell needed to conceal the fact that she was pregnant.


    "If I really find it difficult to accept Huangfu Yunyin''s betrayal, then I will choose to leave this place. Of course, when I leave, I don''t want this child to be Huangfu Yunyin''s excuse for me, so before I accept Huangfu Yunyin, I won''t tell him!" Song Dell seemed to be indifferent as she spoke calmly. Her hand rested on her flat abdomen. The faint warmth on her fingertips was the driving force behind the haze that had brought her through the past few days.


    "Madam, the CEO did indeed do the wrong thing, but as people who have followed the CEO for so many years, we can still see that the woman the CEO loves the most is still you!" Mary said helplessly. Everyone knew that if the CEO didn''t care about this Madam, how could the CEO leave the Huangfu Corporation, which was the most important to him, and stay at home with her?


    "Maybe so. That''s why I''m still willing to stay here. I''ve always believed in love!" Song Dell smiled sadly.


    And at this time, there seemed to be a bit of noise coming from the entrance, breaking the original tranquility of Huangfu Villa. Song Dai''er turned her head to look at Mary and asked, "What happened outside?"


    "Uh, I don''t know either!" Mary''s face was full of suspicion.


    "Let''s take a look!"


    As soon as Song Dell finished speaking, she walked towards the door, but as soon as she walked out, she regretted it, because she saw that the source of the racket was actually that enchanting woman. A seductive perfume seemed to follow the enchanting face of the woman and suddenly tugged at Song Dale''s heart.


    "Miss, you can''t just casually come in ¡­" The guard at the entrance did not seem to be able to stop this woman, and once he caught up to the entrance of the main residence of Huangfu Mountain Villa and saw Song Dai''er standing on the stairs to watch, he became even more nervous as he wanted to pull this woman out.


    "Do you know who I am? You actually dare to speak to me in such an impudent manner! " An''an bared his fangs and brandished his claws at the guard, conveniently slapping him in the face. Of course, she also noticed the woman standing on the stairs.


    "Madam, who is that woman? Why is she so uncultured?" Mary was curious about the hot, dashing, and gorgeous woman down there.


    Song Dai''er lightly said, "Isn''t she the new love of your CEO?"


    "She is?" She had to admit that this woman was definitely more beautiful and plump than her mistress. However, in terms of temperament and cultivation, this woman was incomparable to her mistress. She truly did not believe that the CEO would fall for such a woman.


    "Since she''s already here, let her in!" Song Dell suddenly spoke up, because she knew that with this woman''s threatening appearance, a mere guard would not be able to stop her.


    Since he had the lady''s words, the guard no longer bothered to stop him. After getting rid of the guard, An''an looked at Song Dai''er with ridicule in his eyes. While walking up the stairs, he recovered his graceful bearing.


    Of course she knew this eastern woman with a delicate and pretty face and slightly petite figure was Huangfu Yunyin''s wife, because she had met her in the coffee shop that day, and of course she had also asked about her background. I heard that she was only the adopted sister of the Nan Gong Family''s patriarch in Southeast Asia. With just this bit of status, how could he be worthy of Huangfu Yunyin?


    "Miss, do you have any business here?" Song Dai''er saw An Ran walk towards her step by step. She was not intimidated by this woman''s aura, but only calmly asked a question! Because no matter how powerful An Ran''s aura was, in Song Dai''er''s eyes, she was just a third party that destroyed her marriage with Huangfu Yunxiao.


    "I''m looking for Huangfu Yunyin!"


    An An''s delicate face revealed a disdainful smile towards Song Dai Er''s plain face. She didn''t dare to believe with Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes, why would he marry this featureless Oriental woman as his wife.

 C258 It hurts save me

    Seeing that something was wrong, Mary hurriedly retreated a few steps back before she turned around and ran in the direction of the back garden. This scene was entirely a result of Little San coming up to cause a ruckus, how could the weak Madam possibly match up to such an arrogant and delicate woman? All of the Mary''s heart was so stifled that she almost vomited, but no matter how hard she tried, she had to find Huangfu Yun to solve this problem.


    Song Dai''er maintained her smile. Looking at this lady in front of her, she said lightly: "How should I address you?"


    "You can be like Yun Yun and call me An Xi!" She could see that Song Dell seemed to be forcefully holding on. In terms of her aura, she was even more superior to Huangfu Yunshu''s wife.


    "Miss An An, may I ask, do you know that Yun Yun is my husband?" Although this woman in front of him seemed to be born with a tyrannical power wrapped around her body, she was still Huangfu Yunyin''s wife. She could not allow this demon-like woman to look down on her.


    Ever since An An, who had lost all her face in front of her family, had felt wronged and failed her engagement plan to join the Lei Clan, this damned Huangfu Yunfu, who had stayed away from her for three whole days, had let her down. This made An Xi feel extremely proud and frustrated, because she wasn''t a chess piece that she had to give up just because she wanted to!


    Today, no matter what, she had to find Huangfu Yunyin, which was why she came here, ignoring everything else! And now, the woman in front of him was Huangfu Yunyin''s wife. This also caused An An An''s heart to be filled with an intense wave of anger; why was it that this unremarkable woman could safely sit on the throne of Madam Huangfu without doing anything that would benefit her? She was born into a wealthy family, and in order to have a position beside Huangfu Yunyin, she did not even hesitate to become a chess piece to charm his enemy.


    A crazy idea. She approached Song Dai''er and said with a deep smile: "You said that Huangfu Yuncun is your husband, then you want to know, when your husband and I are together, how do you describe the marriage relationship between the two of you in my ears?"


    The smell of perfume became even stronger due to An Ran''s approach. Song Dai''er was disgusted by this woman''s ambiguous words, and felt as if she wanted to puke it out. When this woman said that Huangfu Yunyin was together with her, she felt as if the world was spinning around her.


    When An An saw that Song Dai''s face was pale, she became even more complacent. When she approached Song Dai''er, she teased, "Madam Huangfu, you''re doing quite well. Your husband said that your marriage with him is nothing but a piece of paper. Please don''t take it!"


    And his marriage, just a piece of paper, don''t you want it? These words caused Song Dai''er''s eyes to go blank for a moment. Was this the truth of Huangfu Yunyin''s words?


    "Tell me, how disgusting is this man? How long have you two been married?" Seeing that Song Dai''er seemed to be on the verge of collapse, Anne-Kris was even more eager. He reached out his hand to caress Song Dai''er''s face and said, "As a woman, I pity you. But you''re really too overestimating yourself; how could a woman like you be able to control a man like Huangfu Yunyin?"


    Was it because I overestimated my own abilities and married Huangfu Yunyin that I was so quick to do so? Huangfu Yunyin couldn''t wait for this woman to appear, so he turned and ran into her arms?


    A tear emotionlessly fell from her eyes. Song Dai''er was as sad as a fallen leaf in the autumn wind. Huangfu Yun had told this woman this sentence: This marriage is just a piece of paper, do you want it or not?


    This instantly shattered Song Dai''er''s heart into pieces. She was such a fool, she actually still wanted to give herself time to readjust her acceptance of that damned bastard Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Hey, why are you crying so easily?" When An Ran saw the tears flowing down Song Dai''er''s face, she became even more elated. She grabbed Song Dai''er''s hand and smiled. "What? Are you afraid of me? You want to run away?" Haha ¡­ It was her first time meeting this so-called Madam Huangfu, yet she was actually able to achieve a complete victory. This Madam Huangfu was simply too weak.


    "Let go!" Facing the arrogant and domineering An''an, Song Dai''er suddenly screamed out. She really couldn''t endure it any longer, and after waving her hand, she sent a slap towards An Xin''s face.


    She didn''t even try to dodge it. She just grabbed onto Song Dai''er''s hand and said with a ferocious expression, "You think you can hit me?"


    "Scram ¡­" Song Dai''er struggled to free her hand from An An''s wrist, but it was useless as her body and strength were not An An An''s match. Under such circumstances, she could only call him Xuan.


    "The person who should be the one to get out, or you!" An An suddenly threw away Song Dai''er and pushed her back quite nicely.


    Song Dai''er took a few steps back, her foot stepping on empty air. She fell backwards, and before she could even cry out in shock, she fell down the stairs.


    The fall caused Song Dell, who was sitting on the cold marble floor at the foot of the stairs, to suddenly feel a wrenching pain in her stomach, making her face pale. She suddenly clutched her stomach in panic, wanting to stand up, but the intense pain took away all the strength in her body.


    An An slowly walked down the stairs. When she saw Song Dell''s pale face and trembling body, she thought she had been knocked silly by the fall.


    "Today, I''ll take good care of you. You''re too lucky; you shouldn''t have suffered much, right, Madam Huangfu!"


    Just as he was about to slap Song Dai Er''s face with his palm, An''an, who was filled with resentment, suddenly shouted, "An An, stop ¡­"


    "Cover!"


    When An An heard this voice, his sinister face immediately turned into ecstasy, because she had finally seen Huangfu Yunyin.


    When she turned around and saw Huangfu Yunyin running madly behind her, she was stunned for a moment. Before she could even react, Huangfu Yunyin had already rushed to her side, but pushed her away from Song Dai''er.


    "Dell, how are you?" Huangfu Yun held onto the pale-faced and trembling Song Dai''er, because just now, from afar, he had seen An Ran push Song Dai''er down the stairs.


    "Put..." "Let me go ¡­" Song Dell''s pale face was covered in cold sweat because of the pain. The pain in her stomach was getting more and more intense, almost making her unable to hold on.


    And at this time, An''an didn''t care whether or not Huangfu Yunyin was supporting Song Dai''er. She continued to hug Huangfu Yunyin from behind and said, "Yunyin, I''ve finally found you. Do you know that I''ve been looking for you for the past three days?"


    "Scram!"


    Huangfu Yun roared. He could not forgive anyone who hurt Song Dai''er, even if the woman in front of him was a chess piece that he valued.


    "You want me to get lost? Yun Yun, how can you treat me like this? You did this to me for this useless woman! " When An An heard Huangfu Yun''s cold and collected roar, he suddenly madly rushed forward. Regardless of his cultivation or status, he bared his fangs and brandished his claws, wanting to continue scratching at the long-lost Song Dai''er.


    When Mary, who was still panting heavily from afar, saw this scene, she immediately froze. Seeing Song Dell lying on the ground, her face turned pale, and with both hands covering her stomach, she rushed over to pull away the raging An Ran.


    An An An was pushed away. Mary grabbed Song Dai Er and asked, "Madam, are you alright?"


    Song Dell used all her strength to withdraw her hand from Huangfu Yun''s palm, and instead grabbed onto Mary''s hand. "Mary, I''m in so much pain ¡­" "Save my baby ¡­"


    Song Dell''s appearance seemed to have intimidated An An, who was initially arrogant and despotic, but she still said indifferently, "It was just a fall. Why are you acting like this?"


    "What is it? Our lady has a baby in her womb, is it alright if you say so? " Mary''s voice was a little choked with tension.


    "Baby?" Huangfu Yunyin was instantly stupefied. When he saw Song Dai''er''s pale face with her stomach curling up, he seemed to understand, but he also became stupefied as if he couldn''t react in time.


    "It hurts ¡­" Song Dai''er suddenly raised her head and cried out in pain. Just as blood was seeping out from the spot where she sat, Mary suddenly screamed, "Madam, your child ¡­"


    "Is she pregnant? "She also didn''t say, ''Yun Yun, you can''t blame me for this!''" Although Anthea was a little surprised to see blood gushing out from under Song Dai''er''s body, she still couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Anthea, you''d better pray here that Dell and my child are all right!" After Huangfu Yun said this sentence, he bent down, picked up Song Dai''er, who had already fainted from the pain, and ran away.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, how can you do this? Can you tell me what kind of shit you''ve done? "


    He looked at Song Dell, who had been unconscious for three days, and turned around in disbelief. He looked at the man with the stubble on his face, the question she had been wanting to ask this damned man for the past three days. She wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death. Mary had told her that Huangfu Yunyin had moved so quickly. Perhaps others might not understand, but she knew very well how difficult and tortuous it was for him to obtain Song Dai`er.


    "I didn''t know it would turn out like this." Huangfu Yun''s tone was filled with dejection.


    "Or are you stinking men all the same? If you chase after them and become their wives, then you''ll loathe them?"


    This was the only time in her life she had ever wanted to slap Huangfu Yun twice in the face!


    "I love Dell, how could I hate her!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice, his tone a little weak.


    "You ¡­" After swallowing the fire, Asmira said helplessly, "You know very well that woman is An ''An''. Chris, why did you mess with this woman? In the circle of Italian celebrities, who doesn''t know that Anthea Kris looks like a noble lady, but is actually just a piece of trash? "

 C259 The president have do wrong

    "I also have my own difficulties. I never wanted to hurt Dale!" Huangfu Yuyin''s tone was heavy. Did Aury know Claude''s identity? If he did not know, what kind of blow would he inflict on Eli?


    He patted Huangfu Yun''s shoulder and scolded him in a low voice, "Do you have any difficulties with me? Look how Dai Er is now. When Nangong An and the fine Dai Er were brought back to you, look how they tortured me now. How are you going to make peace with Nangong An?"


    "I ¡­"


    His eyes were immediately filled with regret and heartache. Three days ago, when An An An had caused a ruckus at the Huangfu Villa, Song Dai''er had fallen down the steps and passed out during her stay at the hospital. While looking at Ailee, how could he possibly tell Ailee that the suffering involved Claude, and at that time, what should he do? He had tolerated Claude these days, and he had kept his anger to himself only for the sake of Aury!


    "I should still go out and get some fresh air ¡­" He felt his heart ache so much that he felt like he was about to suffocate. Fortunately, because he had been sent to the hospital in time, it did not cause him any major trouble. However, after this incident, he was afraid that it would not be easy for Song Dell to forgive him!


    "Damn man!"


    Despite her deep friendship with Huangfu Yunyin, this time she didn''t help the two of them in any way. Huangfu Yunyin actually cheated when Song Dai''er was pregnant, and even allowed that damnable An Lun to come and cause trouble!


    At this time, the eyelids of Song Dai''er, who was lying on the sickbed, twitched slightly. Her delicate brow seemed to be in great pain.


    As if it was a sign that he had awoken, he hastily grabbed Song Dell''s hand and called out, "Dell, Dell, are you awake?"


    Song Dell could hear the call, but her thoughts were cloudy. Her eyes were a little red and dazed as she stared at the eager, pot-bellied woman in front of her.


    "Good heavens! "You finally woke up. Why are you looking at me like that?" Although she was thrilled to see that Song Dell had woken up, she noticed that she was staring at her with a blank look in her eyes.


    Song Dell blinked and waited for her emotions to subside. When she looked around at her surroundings, she slightly grinned and said in a low voice, "Ari, why are you here? And where is this place? "


    "I thought you didn''t remember me," she said, stroking her cheek. "You scared me! This is the hospital. "


    "Hospital?"


    Song Dell''s entire body trembled. She remembered that arrogant and despotic woman called Xuan at Huangfu Villa earlier, and that woman pushing her down the stairs ¡­


    "Ah ¡­"


    Miss Thorndyke suddenly remembered the stabbing pain in her lower abdomen as she tumbled down the steps, and she cried out, and took Eli''s hand in her own and said in a trembling voice: "Eli, my child ¡­"


    Are they still there? Song Dai couldn''t say it out loud, as she was afraid that she would receive an answer she wouldn''t be able to accept. How long had she had that happiness?


    "Don''t be afraid, you''re all right. Your child is still in your belly!"


    "Really? Don''t lie to me!"


    Song Dell suddenly became excited. But she was afraid that he was lying to her. Because the pain before losing consciousness was heart-wrenching.


    "I didn''t lie to you, but why did I lie to you? Luckily, you were able to deliver the baby in time, but you need to rest and adjust your mood!" She knew what Song Dai Er was feeling at the moment. She could only try her best to comfort Song Dai Er.


    As she caressed her flat lower abdomen, she suddenly cried out hoarsely. Although Huangfu Yun had hurt her heart, she still loved this child so dearly. She couldn''t imagine what she would do in this world if this child disappeared just like that. She could not understand. Originally, she had thought that she was very happy. However, in the end, how did she end up in such a mess? She truly could not understand.


    Listening to Song Dell''s crying, Ashe felt a little sore in her nose, but there was nothing she could do. She could only comfort, "Dai''er, don''t cry. Pay attention to your emotions ¡­"


    "Why did he do this to me? "If you don''t love me, why did you marry me before?"


    She had never experienced such a situation, because her marriage with Claude had always been smooth sailing. Now that Song Dell was in such a situation, she could only weakly say, "Dai''er, I believe he loves you very much. It''s just that he''s lost his way for a while.


    "Eli, can I tell you that we''ve been quarrelling since our honeymoon?" Song Dell sobbed.


    She had never heard of newlyweds quarrelling during the honeymoon, but when she thought of Huangfu Yun''s early end of the holiday and the abnormal mood after his return, it became clear that he had quarreled with Song Dell!


    However, this was not a good reason for Huangfu Yunyin to betray him. Based on his conscience, before Song Dai''er appeared, Huangfu Yunyin might have had a woman that he loved, Song Yun''er, as well as some other arrogant women!


    However, after Song Dell appeared, Huangfu Yunyin almost became as obedient as jade to her. In the few years that Song Dai''er disappeared, Huangfu Yunyin''s life was almost like that of a monk. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been some flowery news that reported that Huangfu Yunyin and Qiao Yifeng had an ambiguous relationship! So, no matter what, she could not understand why Huangfu Yunyin would commit such an act. Was it really as he said? Did he have his reasons? But he was the almighty president of the Huangfu Corporation, what difficulties did he have that he couldn''t say?


    "Eli, I can''t take it, I really can''t take it. I had thought I could pretend I didn''t care and forgive Huangfu Yunyin, and let time take care of this matter, but I found out that I was really too stupid!"


    "Dell, what are you trying to do? Before you make any decision, you have to be calm and think about it!"


    "I''ve already given Huangfu Yunyin a chance, but you saw it!" Tears welled up in Song Dell''s eyes. When she thought of An Xi, she remembered that Huangfu Yunyin had said that marriage was only a word to him, and that saying was enough to tear her heart out. A marriage that she valued so highly was actually so worthless in Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes.


    "All of them, what are you planning to do?" She was suddenly excited, for she guessed that there was a good chance of it happening.


    "Divorce!"


    When these two words came out of Song Dai''er''s mouth, Aury was still a little excited. He held Song Dell''s hand and said, "Idiot, you have to think carefully. This divorce is not a joke. Also, you still have Huangfu Yunyin''s child in your stomach!"


    "For the sake of this child, I have to make such a decision ¡­" Song Dai Er said with a firm tone.


    "Divorce ¡­"


    When he heard the word divorce from Song Dai''er, he froze at the door as if he had been struck by lightning. When he repeated the two words divorce from Song Dai''er, his vision suddenly turned black, and his legs went limp as he fell to the ground.


    "CEO, what''s wrong?" In the distance, Mary just happened to walk over. When she saw Huangfu Yun sitting on the ground, she hurriedly ran over.


    And of course, in the ward, Eli and Song Dell heard Mary''s cry, and Eli turned and walked out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    When she saw Huangfu Yun sitting on the ground, his face was deathly pale.


    "I''m fine!"


    Huangfu Yun waved away Mary''s hand that wanted to help him up. He struggled to stand up and walked into the sickroom in a flustered manner, as if he had done something wrong. He stood beside the sickbed and looked at Song Dai''er, as if he was waiting for something.


    "Mary, let''s wait at the door!" She spoke weakly as she helplessly looked at the silent couple in the ward. It was better to not have anyone present at such an occasion. As for the matters regarding the husband and wife, let the two of them settle it themselves. Outsiders truly could not easily interrupt.


    "Yes, Miss Ashe! Although Madam and the CEO haven''t been married for long, but since Madam''s return from the honeymoon, she seems to have had a lot of unhappy days! " Mary said with a bit of grievance for Song Dell! Right now, everyone in Huangfu Villa felt that the CEO had done something wrong.


    "I can only believe that Yun Yun really loves Dai Er!" He had heard Song Dai''er''s words just now. It was very clear that Song Dai''er didn''t notice that Huangfu Yun had another woman three days ago, but had already known about it. Furthermore, she had forgiven him and given him a chance! However, it was clear that Huangfu Yunyin was still in cahoots with that woman.


    And then, suddenly, her cell phone rang. When she picked it up and saw that it was Claude, she was furious because she hadn''t seen him for several days, so she pressed the button and said, "Mr. Claude, you seem to be very busy these past few days. How many days has your wife not seen you?"


    "Darling, don''t be angry, I''ve been busy these past few days! Where are you now? "


    Claude''s obsequious laughter came over the phone. "In the hospital," he said, curling his lips.


    "Hospital? "Darling, what are you doing in the hospital? What happened?" There was a hint of urgency in Claude''s voice when he heard that he was in the hospital.


    "It''s not me, it''s Dell!" Ari explained.


    "What happened to Dell?" Claude seemed a little too curious.


    "Huangfu Yun had an affair. I heard that the mistress pushed Dai''er down the stairs. But luckily, the child in her womb can still be kept!"

 C260 I cant stand the pain

    "Huangfu Yunchao has a mistress?" Claude asked curiously.


    "You don''t believe me, but that''s the truth. I heard she''s the young miss of the Kris clan!" Asmira said helplessly.


    "An An?" Claude blurted out the name and he seemed to have a vague idea of what was going on.


    "That''s right. I don''t even know what you guys are thinking. How could that An Kris compare to Dai''er? Huangfu Yunyin actually fell for that woman!" After all, she didn''t believe that Huangfu Yunyin would set his eyes on a woman like An Xin.


    "Things shouldn''t be as simple as just Little San ¡­"


    The sudden appearance of Claude''s words made her feel a little refreshed. She hurriedly looked into the ward and whispered into the phone, "Claude, do you know something?"


    "Uh, maybe when you get home, I''ll tell you slowly that something big is going to happen soon! "I won''t say anything to you now, I''m hanging up."


    "Oh, let''s go home early. Our baby misses dad!"


    Although her tone was a bit dry and stiff, she still touched her belly and hung up the phone blissfully. However, after hearing Claude''s words, she became even more suspicious. In addition to what Huangfu Yunyin had just said, he had some unspeakable difficulties. She suddenly trembled.


    When he turned his head to look at the situation in the ward, Huangfu Yun and Song Dai''er seemed to still be locked in silence. The sunlight seeped through the window, leaving mottled light spots on the floor, and the room seemed so quiet that he could hear even a needle clearly.


    Song Dai''er lay on the sickbed, ignoring Huangfu Yun. She allowed the tears to flow from the corners of her eyes and wet her face. She didn''t know how to reply to this man. Looking at him now was like slashing a knife through her heart. She was about to be unable to bear the pain.


    When Huangfu Yun saw the tears rolling down the side of Song Dai''er''s face, he couldn''t help but take a step forward. Holding Song Dai''er''s hand, he said with a trembling voice, "Dai''er, I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Song Dai''er shook off Huangfu Yun''s hand. She turned her face to the side and glared at him. Although this man in front of her was painful to the point where she wished she were dead, she still couldn''t hate him, because she couldn''t hate him.


    After his hand was flung away by Song Dai''er, Huangfu Yun felt as if he had fallen into hell. His hand was frozen in the air, and he felt a little powerless. And just at this moment, Song Dai''er suddenly sat up, staring blankly at Huangfu Yun.


    "Dell, lie down. What do you want?" Huangfu Yunyin was startled by Song Dai''er''s actions. He hastily rushed forward, wanting to help Song Dai''er. Previously, he and Dai Er had had a child, but unfortunately, he was unable to protect it. At that time, the child was gone, so the pain in his heart was simply indescribable!


    And the day before yesterday, when Song Dell fell from the steps, the way the blood flowed from her body caused Huangfu Yunyin to almost collapse on the way to send Song Dai to the hospital. He thought that this child that had returned with great difficulty would disappear just like that, but fortunately, after being sent to the hospital and saved by a doctor''s utmost effort, this child was lucky enough to remain, how could Huangfu Yunyin not cherish it?


    Different from Huangfu Yunyin''s nervousness, Song Dai''er calmly removed his hand. She looked at him and said in a very calm voice, "Huangfu Yunyin, you probably heard it at the door, so it''s settled!"


    "Whatever you say is settled. No matter what you say, I didn''t hear anything!" Huangfu Yun suddenly roared, causing Song Dai''er and Eli and Mary who were outside the door to be startled as well.


    Compared to Huangfu Yunli who had lost his rationality, Song Dell was extremely calm. She indifferently said, "Since you didn''t hear it, then fine. I''ll say it again. We''re getting a divorce, do you hear it now?"


    "Song Dell, do you know what you''re saying? Can you please say it again while looking at me? " Huangfu Yun clenched his hands into fists. His voice was a little cold to the bone.


    "Why can''t I look at you?"


    The four pairs of eyes collided with each other, no longer feeling the lingering pain from before, instead there was an extra layer of ice-cold frost. When the word divorce resolutely came out of her mouth, Huangfu Yunyin''s gaze was gradually replaced by a layer of storm.


    "Impossible!"


    The three words, like cold frost, burst out from Huangfu Yun''s throat and directly smashed into Song Dai''er''s heart. There was an indescribable pain that was tugging at her thoughts.


    "Dell, why can''t you just give me time, give me a chance? Now that you have my child, why are you asking for a divorce! " Huangfu Yun suddenly went crazy. He grabbed Song Dai''er''s shoulder and shook it with all his might.


    "Let me go, do you hear me?!" Song Dai''er screamed as she reached out her hand to grab Huangfu Yun''s hand.


    "Dell, why did it take so much for us to get together, and now we''re like this? Why divorce? Why should we divorce? Don''t you know how much I love you? " Huangfu Yun became like a madman. He wanted to bend his head to kiss Song Dai''er''s lips, but Song Dai''er suddenly pulled out a hand, raised it, and smacked towards Huangfu Yun''s cheeks.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The clear slapping sound made the room quieten down in an instant. Huangfu Yun stood motionlessly on the spot, the red scar on his five fingers on his cheek still vivid in his mind. It was a dazzling bright red.


    "Why?"


    Huangfu Yun''s fingertip gradually covered his burning face. His eyes were very sore, as if there was something that could be released at any time.


    Song Dai''er seemed to have been scared by her own actions. She withdrew her stiff fingers, clenched them into a fist, and hid them under the blanket, allowing the pink sheet to conceal her trembling. She once again looked at Huangfu Yun''s restrained appearance, and couldn''t help but sneer, "Because, you make me feel disgusted!"


    "I make you sick ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin''s words trembled a little when it came out of his throat. A few days ago, they were so intimate with each other as they joked around. But now, Dai''er actually said he was disgusting? It was because he had done something wrong, but that was his only choice. He needed An An''s help!


    Why didn''t Dell want to understand? Huangfu Yun couldn''t figure it out. When he looked at Song Dai''er''s stubborn side profile line, "Ah ¡­" He only knew that there was warm liquid on his face sliding past. He couldn''t control his emotions any longer, so he kicked the glass tea table beside him.


    There was a loud crash, accompanied by the sound of shattering glass, which shocked Ailee and Mary, who had been standing outside the door. Ailee knew that Huangfu Yunyin must have had a quarrel with Song Dai''er, and she was just about to push the door open to persuade them, who had lost their minds due to their anger, when Mary suddenly grabbed Ailee''s hand.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, looking strangely at Mary''s hand.


    Mary pursed her lips behind her. "Miss Awley, that woman is making trouble again!"


    "Who?" Suddenly, as he followed Mary''s gaze, he realized that the woman in front of him was Anthea Kris.


    What was she doing here? To demonstrate? Suddenly, in his heart, he was extremely disgusted with the woman, Anthea Kris. Especially at this time, An Xi. Chris was actually dressed up like a flower, appearing here proudly and with heavy makeup on his face!


    Anthea Kris, with a calm face and a strong fragrance, passed by Cunningham. Of course, she must have noticed the unfriendly gazes of Aulley and Mary, but she still calmly walked over and prepared to enter the ward.


    "What are you doing here?" Just before Anthea stepped into the room, he reached out and grabbed her by the arm.


    "Me? Are you talking to me? "


    An An looked at the hand on her arm, her red lips revealing a mocking smile. She immediately smiled and said, "I''m here to see Madam Huangfu''s baby, is it still in my stomach?!"


    "Heavens ¡­" You shameless evil woman! "


    Asmira looked at Anthea Kris in disbelief. She couldn''t understand why Huangfu Yunyin would actually change his love for such a woman. Was he blind? This damned Huangfu Yunyin. Back then, for Dai Er, he had even rejected Tian Yi''s offer to be on good terms with her. But now, he was attracted to An An. That bitch Chris?


    "Please take your hand away!"


    An''an shook her arm impatiently. She wasn''t going to waste any more words with these useless people. She was here to find Huangfu Yunyin, because she still wanted to make some deals with him.


    It was at this moment that the furious roars from outside the ward startled them. Their gazes could not help but converge on the ward. This time, however, it was An Xi. Chris''s expression seemed to take on a smug air.


    Huangfu Yun stood in the midst of the mess as he stared at the side of Song Dai''er''s face. His clenched fist was shaking slightly, and after a long while, as if he had gone mad, he stepped forward and grabbed onto Song Dai''er''s lapel as if he was holding a piece of clothing.


    "No ¡­" Huangfu Yun, calm down! "Dell is pregnant now, and can''t bear the torment from you!"


    Ailee, who was standing outside the door, was completely frightened by this scene. She rushed in recklessly, afraid that Huangfu Yunyin, who had already lost his rationality, would harm Song Dai''er. After all, the current Song Dell needed some rest.


    "Don''t come near me, how could I harm my own child?" Huangfu Yun roared angrily at the person who rushed in behind him, but his eyes were still staring unwaveringly at Song Dai''er, his gaze filled with ridicule.


    "You don''t hurt your child, but you want to hurt me!"


    Even though Song Dai''er was being held by Huangfu Yun, she was still very calm. There seemed to be a mocking smile on her pale face.


    "I''ll ask you again, is what you said true?"


    Huangfu Yun''s voice came out from the bottom of his throat, trembling as he gnashed his teeth as if he was talking in a world of ice and snow.


    "It''s definitely true!"


    Song Dai''er looked at Huangfu Yun''s bloodshot eyes. For a moment, she felt that this was not an act, but if she had known earlier, she would not have done so.

 C261 You have to rely on me

    "You ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin suddenly raised his palm and swept it towards Song Dai''er like a storm, but stopped when he was just inches away from Song Dai''er''s face.


    The wind from the palm blew up the hair on the side of Song Dai''er''s face. Her eyes were wide open, and a layer of mist covered her empty eyes, but she still maintained her indifferent look. She stared at Huangfu Yunyin''s ashen face and mocked, "What? You wanted to hit me just now?"


    Hit her! How could that be possible? Her, Song Dai''er, was a treasure on his heart. He pitied her and didn''t even have enough time to love her. How could he bear to hit her?! However, he was really provoked by Song Dai Er''s gaze just now, so much that he lost his mind. Why did she not want to believe him?


    Huangfu Yun took a deep breath, and the hand close to Song Dell''s face slowly caressed it. In the end, he used his fingertip to control Song Dai''er''s lower jaw, forcefully lifting it up, and stared at Song Dai''er with his dark red eyes, saying, "The wrong one, why would I hit you! But I can tell you, divorce, these two words, you will never be able to fulfill it in your entire life! From the very first day you became my Huangfu Yun''s man, you have been delusional enough to flee from me. After all these years, you have so many opportunities to escape from me, but can you really? In the dark, the God of Fate always sends you to my side, and you will never be able to leave me. You promised to become my woman, and from then on, you will forever be my woman, definitely! "


    "Is that so ¡­" Even though I, Song Dai''er, was not the darling of fate and had a lot of twists and turns, I am definitely not someone you can control. "


    As she heard Huangfu Yun''s cold and harsh words, a stream of clear tears flowed down the corners of Song Dai''er''s eyes. She was still unwilling to believe that they had actually embarked on such a path between them up until now.


    "Just wait and see. Now that you''re pregnant, can you leave me? Ignoring the matter of you being pregnant, even if you weren''t, do you think you could still return to the Nangong family? When you chose me to leave Nangong An and the moment you decided to marry me, Song Dai''er, you had nothing left except for me, Huangfu Yun. You don''t even have any memories, and you can only rely on me for your entire life.


    This was impossible, he definitely wouldn''t agree to her request. Even if she hated him, it would be fine if she did, but now, even if he did think of all sorts of ways to keep her by his side, until he crushed the entire Lei Family, then Dai''er would probably forgive him!


    As Huangfu Yun turned around, his eyes swept An Xi who was gloating behind him. Then, he took a step forward, grabbed An''an''s arm, and dragged her out of the ward.


    "How can Yun Yun become like this? His words are really too excessive. Did he really have to say that to Song Dai Er? Even if Song Dai Er married him, Nangong An is still her strong and powerful backer! " Aury stared dumbstruck at Huangfu Yun pulling An An''s back as he left. When he thought back to how Huangfu Yun had grabbed Song Dai''er''s lapel just now, the kind of conversation between the two of them that was almost like an enemy, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Song Dell rolled over onto her back under the sheet, her back to him. She held on to the corner of the blanket and let the tears flow.


    An inexhaustible pain churned in his heart, as if it wanted to swallow her up into the darkness. So it turned out that she had always been so self-righteously happy. In Huangfu Yun''s eyes, it was only because he snatched her from his hands and put her beside him as an appendage. That was all! In a single night, all the love from before seemed to have vanished, but why did his heart feel like it was about to split apart?


    "Miss Ashe, what should we do?"


    Mary''s voice was choked with fear. She had also heard from Song Dell about her fortuitous encounters with the CEO, as well as the sweetness of fate. But now, it seemed that the CEO and the Madam were like enemies. She wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know where to start. She could only beg and look at him for help.


    "Dell ¡­" She didn''t know how to comfort Song Dell right now. Could it be that Huangfu Yunyin was trying to hide his love for Song Dai''er, or that he was trying to comfort her? That would be calming, exciting!


    "Get out, I want to be alone for a while!" When Song Dale''s hoarse voice came out from under the quilt, it startled Aury and Mary.


    "Dell, you have to be fine. Don''t forget, you still have a baby in your stomach that you saved with great difficulty!" This was all she could say, and then all she could do was take Mary with her and leave Songdell alone in the mess of the room.


    As soon as she emptied her body, Song Dell cried out loud. She placed her hand on her belly, and for a moment, she wondered if it was a good or bad thing that this child was still alive. Whether it was her relationship with Huangfu Yunyin or their marriage, they had come to the end of the line. Although Huangfu Yunyin meant that there was absolutely no way for them to get a divorce, if she wanted to leave, she would definitely let him see that, even without him, without Nangong An and Song Dai''er, she would still be able to live a good life.


    "Arrange for a few people to enter the hospital to look at Madam. Without me here, you are not allowed to step out of the ward!" Huangfu Yun ordered his subordinates on the other end of the phone in a cold tone. He had to be on guard against Song Dai''er''s sneaky escape. After all, she was pregnant now, so it would be better to stay in the hospital than at home.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, what exactly do you mean?"


    An''an, who was following behind Huangfu Yunyin, finally couldn''t hold back anymore and shouted. From Huangfu Yunyin''s various expressions, it was obvious that he cared a lot about his wife! This was not a good thing for An An!


    Huangfu Yun hung up the phone and stopped moving. He turned around and fiercely glared at An An An as he said, "What are you still doing here? Fortunately, nothing happened to Dai''er. If it wasn''t for that, even dying ten times wouldn''t be enough!"


    "Is it because of the child in her womb that you care so much?" An An An eagerly asked.


    "This is none of your business. Also, it''s best if you don''t show up in front of Dell." Huangfu Yun said impolitely.


    An An An frowned. She pulled Huangfu Yun''s arm and said, "Why does this have nothing to do with me? Have you forgotten about our deal?!"


    "Miss Kris, don''t forget that you were publicly annulled by Logue. Are you able to enter the clan now?" Huangfu Yunyin looked with extreme disgust at this heavily made up young noble lady in front of him.


    "I was told by that bastard Luoge to put on a front, but Huangfu Yunyin, perhaps the following events will be even more exciting!" Anthea blinked.


    "Speak!" Huangfu Yun furrowed his brows. Looking at An An An, he felt more and more that his decision from the start had been a mistake.


    An''an lit up a cigarette at a leisurely pace. She narrowed her eyes, looked at Huangfu Yun, and said, "I really dislike your attitude!"


    "Don''t keep me guessing!" Huangfu Yunyin suddenly turned around and pinched An An''s lower jaw because right now, he was already quite annoyed. He truly didn''t want to waste time talking nonsense with this extremely detestable woman in front of him.


    She suddenly hooked her hand around Huangfu Yun''s neck, and her captivating red lips rested on his ear. She smiled devilishly and said, "Did you forget? You said that I, Huangfu Yun, will be fatal to any man. Since the Thunder Family''s renowned young master, Charles, is no exception.


    "Charles!" Huangfu Yunyin suddenly remembered that man whose eyes were as sharp as an owl''s in the dark night. Although he had only met Charles a few times, Huangfu Yunyin truly understood this man, because he was the next most famous successor of the Leo family.


    "How is it? Do we continue our trade?" "If I don''t continue, I can easily become the famous Madame Lei Ou. Her title should not be much worse than Madam Huangfu''s, but compared to Charles'' vicious appearance, I still like the type of person you are, Huangfu Yunyin!" An Xi was still wrapped around Huangfu Yunyin like a vine. Her beautiful face looked as if she had calmed down all of a sudden, and her heart was bursting with joy that made her laugh until she trembled.


    "Are you speaking the truth?" Huangfu Yun''s eyes suddenly sank.


    "Of course, after that bastard Roger dumped me during the engagement banquet, Charcas immediately expressed his goodwill towards me. From this, it can be seen that he also cares about marrying into our Chris Family, because that''s very important to his family''s history!" An An pressed her body to Huangfu Yunyin''s. When she felt the man''s hot body temperature, her heartbeat surprisingly sped up.


    Huangfu Yun lightly smiled. His long sleeves slid across An Xi''s face before finally stopping at her bright red, plump lips. Only when he saw An An''s flustered expression did he laugh and say, "Then you should know what to do next!"


    "What do I want?" An An narrowed his eyes as he looked at the man in front of him.


    Huangfu Yun replied with an indifferent smile, "Do you even know what you want?"


    "I will continue to assume that you have agreed to it. Don''t let me down!" As soon as she finished speaking, she pushed Huangfu Yuncun away in satisfaction. Although he still didn''t give her a positive answer, she still considered it as Huangfu Yuncun agreeing to give her a name! There was no difficulty in seducing a man, especially since Charles had run into him himself.


    In the lobby of the bar, the lighting was a bit dim. On the stage far away, the singer was singing a love song with deep emotion. It seemed that he was trying his best to create an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Logue walked into the bar in casual attire. From a distance, he could see the relatives that he was very unwilling to see. But it was Fiona who had asked him out, and under the circumstances he was a little surprised to see Charles there.

 C262 In the corner peeping

    Compared to the noble elegance that Charles Leo constantly exuded, Fiona Leo seemed a little depressed like a defeated hen. Originally, she thought he could use the engagement ceremony between two families to win over the support of the Kris clan, but who would have thought that Log would come up with this kind of trick? It was like he had just slapped the Kris clan in public and completely offended them.


    She lit a dark brown cigarette and took a long drag, waiting for him to come to her.


    "Sis, what is it that you can''t say over the phone!" Logue said, a little unhappy. Only a few days ago, after he had rejected An An, he had avoided his family members as much as possible because everyone thought that he had gotten into trouble, and the only voices that could be heard were those of blame.


    As expected, Fiona''s face darkened when she saw Roger approaching. "I want you to apologize to the Kris family!"


    "This is impossible!" He knew Fiona had asked him out tonight to say these things.


    "Even if you can''t, you have to. You can''t trample on the dignity of us nobles. Do you know how angry Mr. Stephen is?" Fiona said anxiously.


    Logue gritted his teeth and said, "Why should I listen to you? I''ve had enough, I''ll just say it again for you. I won''t apologize, and there''s no need to apologize. I''m just rejecting some things that I''m not willing to do. Do you understand?"


    "You really deserve to die ¡­"


    "Sigh, Fiona, Logue is not willing. Why are you still bothering me?"


    Charles, who had been standing quietly by the side, suddenly sneered.


    "I didn''t tell you to speak, shut up!" As Fiona turned to look at Charles''s uninvited brother, her disgust deepened.


    Charles stood up, his slender fingers still holding the crystal glass of red wine. He slowly walked to Fiona and said, "I''m not here to listen to your quarrels. I''ve got an appointment tonight!"


    "Who?"


    Fiona glared at Charles as if she was staring at an enemy. If everyone had a natural enemy, then her enemy would be her younger brother, Charles.


    "Of course it is ¡­ "Miss An An!"


    The moment Charles said this, Fiona felt her vision darken and she felt as if she was on the verge of losing her footing. She knew that if Roger did such a thing, it would definitely allow the cunning Charles to take advantage of it.


    And when it came to Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. At this moment, Charles retracted the cold smile on his lips. Instead, it was a warm smile because he saw An An at the entrance of the hotel.


    "An An, over here!" On the way here, the fragrance attracted the gazes of quite a few men. Tonight, An An''s appearance was exceptionally enchanting, wearing a red skintight dress, revealing her long, slender legs that made one''s imagination run wild, and her wavy golden hair made Luo Ge''s jaw drop. Because of this kind of An, compared to the pure and clean appearance she had at the engagement banquet that day, it was completely different.


    Anthea only glanced at Logue before passing by her. She sat down next to Charles and said with a chuckle, "Charles, it seems like you have more than just me. Why are your brothers and sisters here?"


    Charles glanced at the flustered Fiona and said, "I only asked for a beautiful lady like you to come out. As for the rest, I don''t know why they are here either!"


    "An An, Logue and I apologize for what happened a few days ago!" Fiona wanted to keep her relationship with the Kris family, so she had to hide her pride.


    After hearing Fiona''s words, Logue snorted and stood up, "I don''t think I need to apologize to Miss An. I''m leaving!"


    "Logue ¡­" When Fiona saw that Roger had left, she stood up angrily and tried to stop him. However, it seemed that Roger had left as if he hadn''t heard her.


    She suddenly thought of Huangfu Yunyin''s words and confirmed everything. The internal relations of the Leo family seemed to be in a mess, just like the three siblings in front of them!


    "Peace ¡­" Charles played with the ends of Anthea''s hair with his long, slender fingers. His narrow eyes held a slow sense of triumph.


    Hearing Charles'' call, An An recovered her wits. She smiled and asked, "What''s the matter, Young Master Leo?"


    "Maybe we should change to a more quiet place?" Charles said, looking at Fiona''s sullen face.


    Before Anthea could speak, Fiona came over. She looked at Anthea and said, "Anthea, I will definitely change the mind of Logue!


    "There''s no need to change my mind, Miss Fiona. Perhaps I think Charles would be a more suitable man for me!" At this moment, her eyes were like that of a cunning fox.


    Fiona choked on her words, and Charcas was even more excited because to have An An was like having the support of the entire Chris family. With such an external force supporting him, how long would it take for him to be in charge of the clan?


    "An An, you''ll regret it!" Fiona''s face was gloomy. She suddenly stood up, threw down the cold words, and left.


    "Regret, why would I regret it? Just as Roger said, I have the right to choose the man I want, haha ¡­" In her eyes, how could these three foolish siblings of the Lei Clan possibly think that she, An An, would choose any of their men? It was just a kind of deal with Huangfu Yunji, and the man she wanted the most was actually Huangfu Yunxiao.


    As for Charles, he embraced An An An and said, "Dearest, I definitely won''t let you regret this!"


    "Of course, I still want to be the mistress of the Leo family!"


    An An snuggled up to Charles, her fingers playing with the sapphire blue diamond ring on Charles'' finger. She knew, of course, that this was the symbol of the head of the Leo clan. According to the information Huangfu Yun had given her, she knew that Fehgo''s health wasn''t very good right now, so all the matters of the Leo family had been handed over to Charles as an agent. That sapphire blue diamond ring was the symbol of power in Charles'' hands, so it was no wonder that Fiona was so anxious that her butt was burning.


    Charles raised his hand and looked at the sapphire diamond ring with bright colors. He narrowed his eyes and said proudly, "This is just around the corner, as long as you give me some prestige and help!"


    "Of course, there''s a saying. Fiona understands the principle of strong teamwork, and so do you. It''s a pity that silly boy Logue doesn''t understand it, so I''m more willing to choose you. The Kris family will do their best!"


    After Anthea finished speaking with a smile, she took the initiative to kiss this prey who loved to chase after power.


    "I like women like you. You''re extremely smart!" Naturally, Charles did not reject An''an''s offer. His goal was this: Logue could reject this woman for some kind of unconcerned happiness, but he did not care. As long as this woman could give him possession of the family, he would be able to do anything he wanted, let alone this woman was still so hot.


    The music in the bar seemed to become more ambiguous as the couple continued to level up.


    In another corner of the hotel, a pair of amber eyes were spying on everything. His prey was under the bait that he set, jumping into the trap step by step.


    Huangfu Yun stood up and walked out of the bar under the dim yellow light.


    As he drove aimlessly, the dark night suddenly made Huangfu Yun''s heart feel lonely. After driving aimlessly for a distance, he suddenly turned around and sped towards the hospital.


    Because it was late at night, the hospital was very quiet and cold. On the top floor of the VIP ward, the luxury didn''t seem to be able to stop the flow of silence. The corridor was as quiet as if there was no one around. At the end of the corridor, there were two men in black suits with serious expressions standing in front of the ward. It seemed a little strange.


    "CEO..." When the originally expressionless men saw Huangfu Yun appear in this place late at night, they felt a little strange. This was because they had heard that the CEO had fallen out with his wife. No one knew why, and no one dared to ask the CEO why he had imprisoned her here.


    Huangfu Yun stopped at the door, asking in a low voice, "Has anyone come today?"


    "Not except Miss Ashe!"


    He felt that it was strange that Nangong An did not come. Although he had said some angry words to Dai Er the day before yesterday, he understood the truth, Nangong An would always be Dai''er''s greatest backer. If he knew Dai''er''s current situation, based on Nangong An''s character, he would not hesitate to come back from Southeast Asia and bring Song Dai Er away. Now that he didn''t come, it meant that Dell probably hadn''t come looking for him.


    Quietly pushing open the door, he saw that the sickroom''s mess had been tidied up. Huangfu Yun quietly walked in. Song Dai''er seemed to be asleep, her long eyelashes leaving behind two heavy shadows on her pale face.


    He suddenly remembered that before he was married, in Southeast Asia, he had once sneaked into Song Dai''er''s bedroom in the middle of the night and sat quietly beside her when she was asleep.


    "Dell, forgive me for doing this, but this relationship with An An isn''t love. You are the only one I love, one day you will understand me!" Huangfu Yun''s hands trembled as he caressed Song Dai''er''s cheeks that seemed to have lost a lot of weight. There was a kind of pain that caused his eyes to instantly turn red.


    A strange feeling seemed to disturb Song Dai''er''s sleep, causing her to instantly frown. This change caused Huangfu Yun to retract his finger in panic. He suddenly stood up, turned around, and quickly walked to the only hiding spot in the room. He could not stay here and be discovered by Song Dai''er. He did not want to invite another argument.

 C263 Imprison me

    Song Dell opened her eyes. When her vision cleared, she looked at the empty ward and felt a suffocating sensation, causing her to sigh deeply.


    At this moment, on the bedside table, among the pile of daily necessities that Mary had brought for her, a cell phone''s ringtone suddenly rang.


    "Telephone? Why is there a phone at this time of the year? " Song Dell struggled to her feet and pulled open the phone. When she saw that it was indeed her phone, she curiously picked it up. In such a lonely and helpless situation, the phone number made her feel as if she was in the middle of a vast ocean. Grabbing onto a lifesaving straw, he felt a pang in his heart. Her eyes immediately filled with tears. Why did she ¡­ Why would he come to the phone?


    Taking a deep breath and adjusting her breath, Song Dell pressed the answer button. She then greeted him with a voice that was not at all surprised. "Brother An He ¡­"


    It was actually Nangong An and He! His heart suddenly began to beat violently, causing his hands to start to tremble. He could not believe it, if at this very moment, Nan Gongye knew about this matter, then what would happen if he brought Song Dai''er back to the Nan Gong Family?


    As for Nangong An, who was far away in Southeast Asia, he was leaning against the ocean gallery with his phone. Due to the time difference, the light of the setting sun made his handsome face even more enchanting. The smile on his lips was as gentle as the sun at this moment when he heard Song Dell calling out to him.


    "Little girl, I know it''s already early in the morning over there, but I still want to disturb you because I''ve missed you too much ¡­" Nangong An and Liu Hai, who had been dispersed by the sea breeze, laughed softly.


    "Why do you suddenly miss me so much? Are you that free? "It''s really hard for Brother Reese ¡­" Song Dai''er resisted the pain in her heart and teased mischievously.


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid to tell you that when I was taking my afternoon nap, I dreamt of you!" Nangong An suddenly said. His voice was as soft as jade.


    "Well, what did you dream of? Or do you want to bully me even in your dreams? " Tears were already rolling in Song Dai''er''s eyes. How could her An He be this gentle? She didn''t feel it before.


    "I dreamt you cried, so I was worried!" His eyes looked towards the distant horizon. Perhaps it was because he was dreaming and had dreams, that he was like this.


    "You called me in the middle of the night because you dreamed I was crying?" Song Dai''er could not hold it in anymore, and she choked with sobs. Because she thought of the outrageous words Huangfu Yunyin had said! However, Brother An He was telling her that even if she chose Huangfu Yunyun, Nangong An would still care about her. How could she not be moved?


    "Dell, are you crying? "Tell me, how have you been recently?" Nangong An''s tone was filled with anxiety because he could hear that Song Dai''er was actually crying. It was originally just a dream, but now she was actually crying!


    Song Dai''er took a deep breath and calmed herself down. "Brother An He, I''m really touched! You still care so much about me!" "But, Brother An He, don''t worry about me. I''m fine, I''m very happy ¡­"


    "Is that true?" Although Nangong An He didn''t doubt Huangfu Yun''s love for Song Dai''er, he still worriedly asked.


    "Hmm, really, I am very happy!"


    Song Dai''er repeated this line twice, because she really did not want to tell Nangong An and He. With her current marital status, as well as all that she had done with Huangfu Yunyin, she really did not want Nangong An and worried about a selfish person like her.


    "That''s good!" Nangong An remained silent for a long while before he whispered to himself.


    Song Dai''er was afraid that she would be found out if she continued speaking, so she could only speak into the phone to Nangong An, "Brother An He, I won''t say anymore. Yun Xiao is calling me ¡­." When the time comes, I will return to the Nangong family to find you! "


    Before Nangong An He could react, Song Dai''er immediately closed the phone. When Nangong An He''s voice disappeared into his ears, in the dark ward, a silent silence suddenly caused Song Dai''er to sink into a feeling of helplessness. She could have told Nangong An and cried about her grievances and pain, but she didn''t want to do this because deciding to marry Huangfu Yunyin was her choice. Now, she had no reason to find Nangong An and tell him that her marriage was unhappy, nor did she have any reason to worry Nangong An.


    Huangfu Yun remained in the washroom. He had heard the conversation between Song Dai''er and Nangong An, especially the conversation between Song Dai''er and Nangong An. The pain in his heart made him want to cover his heart, but the hand he used to reach out and knock over the cup on the sink.


    "Pa Da", the sound was very crisp in the quiet ward. Song Dell was shocked, she quickly got up and yelled towards the washroom, "Who is inside?"


    Hearing Song Dai''er''s voice, Huangfu Yunyin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at the plastic cup that was still shaking on the ground and suddenly felt troubled. He didn''t know what would happen if he walked out and appeared in front of Song Dai''er.


    Seeing that the person in the washroom didn''t seem to be prepared, she said boldly, "Hurry up and come out, or I''ll call someone ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun helplessly took a deep breath. Since Song Dai''er had discovered him, he couldn''t stay in the washroom any longer. Thus, he gritted his teeth and walked out of the washroom.


    A tall figure walked out from the washroom. At first, Song Dell was a little afraid that it was a thief or something, but when this figure became more and more familiar, she instantly ridiculed him, Huangfu Yunyin. That was true. How could this thief have entered this heavily guarded ward? Song Dai''er had just lost consciousness and forgot about the only exit to the ward ¡ª the two gods sent by Huangfu Yun.


    "You seem much better. You can even talk to Nangong An on the phone in the middle of the night." Huangfu Yunyin pretended to be calm as he sat down beside Song Dai''er, even speaking calmly and calmly.


    "Did you hide in the bathroom in the middle of the night just to eavesdrop on me?" Song Dai''er coldly glared at Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Of course, I only wanted to see how you looked when you were lying. Why? Why didn''t you tell Nangong An and the others about your grievances?" Huangfu Yun approached Song Dai''er. Although his expression was stiff, his gaze towards Song Dai''er seemed to soften slightly.


    "I''m saving some face for you! I really don''t have the face to bring up these matters in front of others! " Song Dell said with a sneer.


    Huangfu Yun, however, drew closer and closer to Song Dai''er. He suddenly echoed her words, saying in a low and ambiguous manner, "Why didn''t you say so? You cared a lot about me!"


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Song Dai''er impolitely reached out and pushed Huangfu Yun''s face away. She currently extremely disliked that hot and moist aura, as it wrapped itself around her ears and ears. She was extremely disgusted with this kind of conversation, especially with Huangfu Yunyin acting as if nothing had happened in the past few days.


    "Dell, let''s make up! Let''s not fight anymore, okay? We''re going home now. " Huangfu Yun suddenly grasped Song Dai''er''s hand, his tone quickly changing into a pleading one.


    There was a mocking smile on her face. She looked at Huangfu Yun and said, word for word, "Do you think it''s possible? I''ve said it before, divorce will be divorce. What does it mean to go home? That place isn''t my home, do you understand, Mister Huangfu! "


    "You ¡­" Huangfu Yun sucked in a deep breath to ease the atmosphere. He scratched his forehead with a bit of anxiety, and in the end, couldn''t endure it any longer. He stood up and asked: "Song Dai''er, why aren''t you willing to believe me? Don''t you think there''s a reason why I''m doing this!? "You want to get divorced? How can you leave? Now that you have my child, can you leave me!?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance. Also, I''m pregnant, so why can''t I divorce you? He''s mine, and it has nothing to do with you!" Song Dell said calmly.


    "You deserve death! "Why do you like to infuriate me so much?" Huangfu Yunyin was almost driven mad enough to want to grab Song Dai''er from the sickbed.


    "You are the one who is asking for trouble in the middle of the night, there''s nothing I can do about it!" Song Dell was still sneering.


    "Fine, Song Dai''er, I can tell you again, divorce is absolutely impossible. As long as you continue to dream about this for a day, you can stay here for a day. I don''t care, as long as you are under my watch, I don''t mind treating you as a prisoner for the rest of your life! But I still advise you to stop thinking about leaving me as soon as possible! " Huangfu Yun coldly and forcefully threw out these words.


    "Hmm, I will hold the thought of leaving you for the rest of my life. Just imprison me in this ward for one day." Song Dai''er suddenly thought of the two gatekeepers at the entrance, and she felt an increasing amount of resentment towards Huangfu Yun.


    "You asked for it!" After leaving these words behind, Huangfu Yunyin walked towards the door.


    After slamming the door, Song Dell sunk into bed, as if she was sinking into a suffocating sea.


    Imprisoning was indeed what she wanted, but she wasn''t that easy. When her body wasn''t strong enough to protect the baby, she would stay here.


    Reaching under the covers, she pulled out her usual bag from the pile of daily necessities on the bedside table. Song Dell took out a piece of paper with a phone number on it, closed her eyes, and let her tears roll down. When he was in despair towards Huangfu Yun, he had asked for help from another man?


    At dawn, Song Dell did not know how she had been in the ward until dawn, when the doctor came to inspect her.


    At the same time the doctor entered, Song Dai''er also saw the two men standing by the door. She suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness spread through her heart.


    "Madam, you''ve recovered well. The baby is developing normally, so there''s no need to worry." The doctor gave his conclusion after a detailed examination of Song Dell.


    "Thank you, Doctor." Song Dale looked at the doctor gratefully. Her abdomen had gradually turned from its original flat state to slightly bulging. This was the miracle of this baby''s life.


    After bidding farewell to the doctor, Song Dai''er leaned on the bed quietly, her hand comforting her upper abdomen. Since her baby had recovered and was safely in her stomach, could she start her escape?

 C264 Dont take her out with you

    At this time, the noise coming from the entrance suddenly attracted Song Dell''s attention. She couldn''t help but listen attentively. It was Ailee''s voice, and Song Dell recognized it.


    The two guards sent by Huangfu Yunyin were indeed Ailee. She originally wanted to bring flowers and fruits to visit Song Dai''er, but when she arrived at the door of the ward they unexpectedly blocked her path.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Auley. The CEO said that everyone who wanted to enter the ward, except himself, had to enter with his permission!" The door gods once again forcefully stopped Ailee from entering the ward, and they even emotionlessly repeated their words.


    "I want to go in and see Dai''er, and I also need the permission of that bastard Huangfu Yunyin? Is he imprisoning his wife? What rights does he have? "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Allley, but it would be very difficult for us to call the president in person."


    "Oh, damn it!" She had no choice but to take out her cell phone from her bag in a flustered manner, and directly dialed Huangfu Yun''s number.


    In the bedroom, Huangfu Yun was lying on the big European style rejuvenated bed. After leaving the hospital last night, he had once again returned to the bar and drank until he lost consciousness. Now, he seemed to still be in a state of hungover drunkenness.


    The phone on the bedside table rang nonstop. Huangfu Yun frowned as if he had been disturbed from sleep.


    "Dell ¡­" "Dell ¡­" After habitually calling out a few times, his arm moved to his side as usual. Unfortunately, it missed its target, causing Huangfu Yun to wake up abruptly from his sleep.


    After the hangover, he became dizzy, but the empty space beside him caused Huangfu Yun to instantly sober up. Helplessness flashed across his face. He was used to having Song Dell by his side.


    As the phone continued to ring, Huangfu Yun reached out to grab the phone. With a voice that carried the hoarseness and impatience of someone who had just woken up, he asked, "Who?"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, what are you doing, imprisoning Dai Er? Do you know that the more you do this, the further you will push Song Dai''er away. Don''t you understand her personality after so long ¡­"


    "Oh, is that you ¡­" As Huangfu Yunyin held the phone and listened to the familiar sounds of Ashe''s voice, he rubbed his swollen and aching temples.


    "Have you just woken up, you bastard? After all that has happened, why do you look as if you don''t care at all! " If she could only do it now, she would really want to slap that bastard Huangfu Yunyin''s heart for Song Dai-er.


    "Who says I don''t care?" Huangfu Yun lowered his eyes and said.


    "Then what are you doing now? You''re holding Song Dell captive, is that any use? Don''t you know Song Dell? If you do this, it will only backfire! " he asked, puzzled.


    The helplessness on Huangfu Yunyin''s face became even more apparent. He said to Aulis, "I am just too familiar with Song Dai Er''s personality. That''s why I wanted to capture her. Otherwise, she would run away!"


    "Escape?" He took a deep breath. She had a feeling that Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er''s marriage was a little over the top today.


    "If you want to go in and see her, you can. But remember, you''re not allowed to take her out, no matter how much she pleads!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "Fine, fine, I''ll listen to you. I won''t take Song Dai Er out, absolutely not!" With no other choice, he put away the phone and said to the two gods in front of him, "How is it, can I go in now?"


    After successfully passing through the two gods of the door, the moment he entered the ward, he was startled to see Song Dai''er sitting dumbly on the sickbed. She hurriedly put down the things in her hands and walked over to him, saying, "Dell, are you alright?"


    "En!" Song Dell only replied briefly, her eyes all attracted by the shiny fruit knife in the fruit bag that Aury had brought with him.


    She turned her head to follow his gaze and smiled. "I brought some fruits along with me. Pregnant women need to eat more fruits!


    "I want to eat apples, can you help me wash a few!" Song Dell looked back at Ari.


    "Of course you can!" Without thinking, he bent down, picked up the bag full of apples, and carried it into the bathroom.


    When he walked into the bathroom, Song Dell took a deep breath and quickly took out the phone and the note with the number written on it. She quickly pressed down the number with her fingertip.


    Answer the phone, hurry up and answer the phone... Hearing the beeping sound coming from the phone, Song Dell''s heart raced. If she wanted to leave this place, this was the only chance she had.


    "Hello ¡­"


    When a man''s voice came out of the phone, Song Dai Er was so excited that she wanted to cry, but she still had to hurry up and say, "Is it Logue? It''s me, Song Dell ¡­"


    "It''s me, Dell!" He was still staying at the hotel. He was surprised to hear Song Dell''s call early in the morning, but Song Dell''s urgent voice still made him feel uneasy. He asked, "Dai Er, what''s wrong?"


    "Logue, can you do me a favor?" Song Dell said anxiously while looking in the direction of the washroom.


    "Of course, we are friends, of course I am willing to help you!" Logue found it more and more strange.


    "Well, can you get to the suburban hospital in thirty minutes?" Song Dai Er hastily said. She was extremely afraid that Ailee would come out at this time. Although Ailee''s words were full of complaints about Huangfu Yunyin, no matter what she had to say, she would definitely help Huangfu Yunyin.


    "Well, the suburb isn''t far from my hotel villa!" He could only sense with his intuition that something had really happened to Song Dell!


    A ray of hope appeared in Song Dale''s heart. She said nervously, "Help me. Hurry and come over. Wait for me at the entrance of the hospital ¡­"


    Seeing how nervous Song Dell was, although he felt it was strange, he did not ask any further questions and only agreed. "Alright, I will set off now! "But Dell, no matter what happens, you have to be careful ¡­"


    Before he finished, Song Dell hung up hastily. Log stared at the phone blankly, but he still picked up the car keys and sped up his footsteps.


    At the hospital, as soon as Song Dai''er put the phone away, Ashe came out with a plate of apples. When she saw the strange look on Song Dai''er''s face, she asked casually, "Were you talking to me just now?"


    "Uh, no ¡­" Song Dell spoke in a low voice, but her heart was beating like a drum.


    "Oh, that might be because I heard wrong!" He picked up an apple and began to slice it with a knife.


    Song Dell didn''t say anything. She just stared at the fruit knife in his hand, and there seemed to be something like greed flickering in her eyes, because right now there was only one thought in her mind, and that was to take the knife from him.


    "Dell, have you thought it through? Are you sure you want a divorce? " Suddenly he spoke, his head bowed, peeling the apple.


    "Huh?" Song Dell was clearly taken aback by the sudden voice of Eli. She looked at him with a puzzled expression, as if she had not realized what was going on.


    When the apple had been peeled, he placed the knife on the night table beside him, and after stuffing the peeled apple into Song Dell''s hand, sighed. "Dell, I really don''t like you to make any impulsive decisions! Is there still room to discuss the matter of divorce? "


    "Whatever I decide, I will not change! Besides, Eli, have you seen what Huangfu Yunyin did to me? This time, it''s not my fault, it''s his! " Song Dai Er said with determination.


    Dai Er, please believe me. I have witnessed the rough times you and Yun Yun experienced together, and Yun Ning loves you very much. Leaving aside the memories you''ve forgotten, just say that you''ve remembered all these years; Huangfu Yun has been very close to you! There was a note of consolation in his voice, for she really did not want to see a man who had been so in love with her to turn against her.


    Song Dell only felt tears rolling down her cheeks, the apple in her hands rolled onto the bed sheet, and suddenly covered her face with her hands. Unfortunately, tears still seeped through her fingers, and she choked with sobs as she said, "Maybe it''s because of the lack of memories that makes me so ignorant about Huangfu Yunyun, or maybe I really loved him a lot before, and I gave him a chance when I realized he actually had another woman. But now, his actions made me feel cold and desperate, and if I still continued to stay in this kind of marriage, I would go crazy!"


    "Dai Er, don''t be like this ¡­"


    Her nose ached, and when she saw how sad Song Dai''er looked, she quickly took her into her arms, wanting to give the poor woman some comfort.


    "Aury, you and Claude are so loving, you naturally can''t understand the torture I have to endure right now. If I wasn''t pregnant right now, I think I would have died! I need to be free, need to have a world without Huangfu Yunyin, and let me have a good peace and quiet. "


    "But, Dai''er, you left Huangfu Yunyin, you have nothing, what should you do? Even if you don''t think for yourself, you still have to think for the child in your womb. I''m also about to ascend to become a mother, I can''t imagine what kind of world it would be in in the future when a child doesn''t have a father. " he said, reaching out and stroking her own prominent belly.


    Song Dai Er raised her head and took a deep breath. She used her hand to wipe away the tears on her face and bitterly said, "I am willing. My child does not have such a father!"


    "Dai Er, you love being restrained, right? If it wasn''t for you, why would you be so sad?" He said this because it was too frightening to hear it from Song Dell''s mouth. If Huangfu Yunyin, the father of a child, heard this, he would make this damnable man go crazy.

 C265 You have to leave even if you die

    "Love must hate. I am willing to admit that I love this man very much, but his betrayal hurt my heart. Besides, he is currently using such despicable methods to threaten me. Do you know what he said last night?" Song Dell said with a trembling voice.


    "What did he say?" She almost didn''t know how to speak up for Huangfu Yun, this damned bastard man.


    "He said that as long as I don''t give up on the idea of getting a divorce, he will imprison me here like a madman for one day. Even if it''s my entire life, he will never let me off!" When Song Dell said this, she couldn''t control her tears anymore.


    This sentence of Huang Fu''s shocked the three souls out of their minds. That damned Huangfu Yunyin seemed to be trying to keep Song Dai''er, but he actually wanted to keep Song Dai''er and speak such bastard words! Song Dai''er, who was threatening him with her freedom, stayed by his side. Why did that bastard have to be so extreme? It was actually very easy to say it out loud, he just wanted Dai Er to not get divorced and stay by his side.


    "Dai''er, don''t take these words to heart! Huangfu Yunyin only said those words in anger. He just didn''t want to divorce you, which fully proves that he loves you. He can''t do without you!" She could only help Huangfu Yun to this point, because this damned Huangfu Yunyin was actually blocking her own path.


    "All I want to do now is to leave this place, regardless of life or death!" After saying this sentence, before Ailee could react, her left hand quickly grabbed the fruit knife Ailee had placed in front of the bed cabinet.


    "Dell, what are you doing? Put down the knife. " She was startled by the sudden movement of Song Dell, who was holding a sharp fruit knife against her neck in a panic she had never felt before.


    "I don''t want to stay by Huangfu Yunyin''s side. I have to leave this place. If I had to return to Huangfu Yunyin''s side right now, I would rather die here!" Song Dell bit her trembling lip, the sharp knife in her hand dangerously resting on her carotid artery.


    "Quickly put down the blade, this is very dangerous!" Although she was an agile killer trained by the Huangfu Corporation, she still panicked when Song Dell suddenly did so.


    "Allley, please let me get out of here, I beg you!" The blade in Song Dell''s hand seemed to have cut open the tender skin on her neck, and a stream of red blood seemed to be spreading out.


    "Idiot, you don''t have anything. This is Yunyin''s territory. Even if you can run away from the hospital, you can''t run away from Huangfu Yunyun!" Au Li stared in horror at Song Dai''er''s bloodstained white hospital gown. At this moment, if anything were to happen to Song Dai''er, then that damnable Huangfu Yunyin would once again regret it for the rest of his life. Huangfu Yunyin should be starting to live those years when Song Dell disappeared.


    Song Dale didn''t care about that. She held the knife against her neck as she got off the bed in panic. She didn''t even have time to put on her shoes before she ran to the door of the ward.


    "Dai Er, I beg you to calm down a bit. If you have anything to say, just wait for Yun''er to come over. We''ll have a good talk about it then!" Au Li wanted to get close to Song Dai''er, but Song Dell seemed to be on guard as she angrily scolded, "Don''t come near me! When Huangfu Yun arrives, I won''t be able to leave this place!"


    Song Dell knew that compared to the panic and restlessness she felt at the moment, the appearance of Huangfu Yun, a man with eyes as sharp as an eagle''s and a heart as calm as a leopard, would make her absolutely unable to leave this cell.


    His hands quickly twisted the door open. When the two guards saw the battle, they were shocked and hurriedly blocked the door, "Madam, what are you trying to do? Quickly put down the knife, it''s very dangerous!"


    "Out of the way!" Right now, she was like a madman in the eyes of others, a madman who was eager to escape from prison.


    "Madam, you can''t leave. This way, we can''t explain ourselves to the CEO!" A tall man among the gate gods said, embarrassed.


    Light flashed in Song Dell''s eyes. She moved the blade on her neck and said, "If you don''t let me leave this place, I will die here. You won''t be able to give me an answer either!"


    "Madam ¡­"


    The two men in black almost cried because they were in a dilemma right now. They let Madam go, but everyone knew that once Huangfu Yunyin''s fiery temper rose, he could do anything! But if he didn''t, even if his wife made a mistake, it wouldn''t be enough for the two of them to die a hundred times!


    "Out of the way!" Song Dai Er screamed hoarsely again. Her hand seemed to be getting closer to her neck, and the blood lines seemed to have slipped even faster. Her white collar was already stained with blood.


    Perhaps she was frightened by Song Dell''s actions, but the person guarding the door seemed to be afraid of her and stepped aside. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she carefully walked past these people step by step. When she was three meters away from Ailee and her two subordinates, Song Dell suddenly turned around and ran away.


    "Chase ¡­"


    Just as his two lackeys were about to run in the direction of Song Dai-er, he suddenly snapped, "Halt!"


    "Miss Ashe, if Madame runs away, we won''t be able to explain ourselves to the CEO!"


    "You won''t be able to change Dell''s mind. What''s more, if you chase her like this, what will happen if you hurt the child in her stomach?" Auley said, her face pale, because she had been scared too.


    "Then what about the CEO?"


    "Let me speak!" Suddenly, she felt a deep sense of fear. If Song Dell ran away like this, then it would be fine if she really could escape Huangfu Yun''s palm, but what if she couldn''t? If she was caught by Huangfu Yun, then how would the two of them face her? Was it right or wrong to let her run?


    Everyone in the hospital was dumbstruck as they saw a beautiful woman with disheveled hair holding a knife. Blood flowed from her neck as she ran for her life.


    Song Dell didn''t care about anyone''s gaze. She didn''t even want to throw away the only weapon in her hand, the fruit knife. All she could do was run towards the hospital gate.


    The closer the door was, the more hope she saw that she could leave this place that made her wish she were dead.


    He finally ran out of the hospital. The bright sunlight made Song Dale''s face turn even paler. She stood in front of the hospital''s door, looking like a lunatic for the external help she had called, Logue.


    At this moment, Logue was sitting in his black Mercedes-Benz, squinting his eyes as he looked out the window. He had just received that weird call from Song Dell and came straight here, but he didn''t seem to see her!


    Suddenly, Logue''s eyes were attracted by a flash of white shadow. It was a woman''s figure, so petite that it made people sigh, her hair was messy, and she wasn''t even wearing shoes. She was looking for something at the entrance of the hospital.


    A gust of wind blew the woman''s disheveled hair away from her face, and at the same time, when he saw the bloodstain on her neck, he hurriedly opened the door and jumped out of the car. He ran towards the woman.


    "Logue, where are you?" Song Dell seemed to have been unable to find Logue''s nervous crying. She was afraid that she would be captured and brought back to the cell Huangfu Yun had prepared for her.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Suddenly, someone grabbed her from behind. Song Dai Er screamed out in panic, and she kept shouting, "Let me go! I don''t want to go back!"


    "Dell, it''s me, it''s me, Logue! Calm down! " He had one arm around her waist, the other around her hand as she wielded the knife. Logue didn''t want to get hurt by such a sharp blade shining in the sunlight. However, it could be seen how nervous Song Dell was right now.


    "Roger, Roger, I''ve finally found you. Hurry up and bring me away from here ¡­" It was only when she heard his voice that her taut nerves finally relaxed. The fruit knife that she had been tightly holding in her hand fell to the ground. The moment she turned around, she threw herself into Logue''s embrace and started crying.


    "Dell, your neck is bleeding!" Logue said in panic, because his fingertips brushed against Song Dell''s neck and his hands were covered in blood.


    "Hurry up and bring me away from this place ¡­" Song Dell was still crying in panic.


    "You must go to the hospital!" Logue grabs Song Dell''s hand as if he''s going to walk back into the hospital!


    "Let go, I can''t go to the hospital. Once I go to the hospital, Huangfu Yunyin will catch me again!" Song Dale screamed in terror. She wanted to throw off Logue''s hand.


    Captured by Huangfu Yunyin? When Logue heard Song Dai''er''s words, he was stunned. Wasn''t Huangfu Yunyin her husband? Why was she so afraid of him? Why would they be afraid of being taken away by him? Looking at Song Dai''er''s emaciated appearance, Logue suddenly felt strange. Just a few days ago, he had bumped into her on the street, and although she was in a bad mood at that time, she was still a bit fatter than she was now. How could Dai''er become so thin in just a few short days?


    "Roger, take me away, take me away from here!" Song Dell said in panic as she looked back at the door of the hospital, afraid that someone would chase them out. Perhaps it was because she was too nervous, and her body was still weak.


    "Dell ¡­" Logue couldn''t have expected it and could only watch as Song Dell fainted on the hard concrete floor. When he finally reacted, he quickly bent down and picked up Song Dai Er from the ground. He wanted to run to the hospital, but when he thought of the look of terror on her face before she fainted, he stopped, turned around, and ran back to his car with Song Dai Er in his arms.


    After putting the unconscious woman in the car seat, he carefully buckled her seat belt, then closed the door, turned around, and walked to the front of the car. After getting in the driver''s seat, Logue looked at the pale face of Song Dale in the back seat, and after looking at the hospital not far away, his eyes darkened.

 C266 What is it like to be insulted?

    Aury didn''t call Huangfu Yunyin to inform him of the hospital''s unforeseen event. Instead, he picked up his car and directly drove to Huangfu Corporation.


    Before he reached the top floor of the CEO''s office, he saw his husband Claude, who had seemed much more haggard in the past few days.


    Claude, of course, also saw Eli. He looked at him in astonishment, saying, "My dear, why have you come?"


    "I have urgent matters to discuss with Huangfu Yunyin. I''ll come deal with you later!"


    At the moment, Allley didn''t have the time to chat with Claude. They had plenty of time at home anyway, and right now she was more anxious to find Huangfu Yun-er and tell him that Song Dell had escaped. She hoped that Huangfu Yun-er wouldn''t strangle her for the sake of the child in her womb.


    "Come over here first, Eli. You forgot that we called the other day. Didn''t I say I had something to tell you?" Claude suddenly dragged Ailley into the conference room.


    "Claude, you have to prioritize this matter, and I need to find Huangfu Yunyin for something urgent!" After being pushed into the empty meeting room by Claude, he said in a displeased tone.


    "What is it? Tell me first!" Claude said anxiously.


    "What else can happen? It''s not about Song Dai''er and Huangfu Yunyin getting a divorce!" How did Claude, who was usually so clean-cut, start acting so girly at this time?


    "Darling, listen to me. There''s another reason for this!"


    She grabbed Claude''s hand and asked nervously, "Do you know something?"


    "I know that Huangfu Yunyin wasn''t really An Ran, he was only using the Kris clan behind An Ran!" Claude said in a low voice.


    "Why are you making use of the Kris'' family? Didn''t Yun Yun hate self-righteous nobles?" he asked, puzzled.


    "That''s because Yun Yun wants to deal with the Lei Family!" Claude said cautiously.


    Huangfu Yunyin and the Lei Clan had a grudge for a long time, and although he knew a little about it, he had never been one to get involved with other matters. And now, Yun Yun wanted to take care of the Laio Family? Did the Kris Family have even half a penny in the first place? He threw the question directly at Claude.


    Claude said with narrowed eyes, "Recently, Sir Leylin has been feeling very unwell, and all the Leo family members seem to be interested in selecting a new successor. The most popular candidate for this heir is Eldest Miss Fiona and Eldest Young Master Charles. These two are comparable in strength. In order to gain more support and prestige, they have simultaneously chosen another large family, the Kris family ¡­"


    Listening to Claude talk about everything in one breath, Aury stared at Claude with his mouth agape. So Huangfu Yunyin and An An that woman were together because of such a reason, but wasn''t the price too high? He didn''t even hesitate to make love with Song Dell for the sake of revenge? But when he was so nervous about Song Dai''er, why didn''t he confess this plan to her? Suddenly, Eli remembered what Huangfu Yunyin had said that night. He had his own difficulties, so what exactly was his difficulties?


    At this point, Claude seemed to be having a hard time holding on. He held his breath for a long time before saying, "My dear, if there comes a day when I am no longer here, will you be able to live well?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" As soon as she heard Claude say this, she shoved him away.


    "Yun Yun, you already know my identity ¡­"


    "What ¡­"


    When she heard this, she froze as if struck by lightning. Only after a long while did she dumbly open her mouth and say, "Huangfu Yunyin found out that you were an undercover spy sent by old mister Lei Ou. Did he do anything to you?"


    "No!" Yun Yun had always pretended that he did not know, but it''s just that he seems to have turned a blind eye towards me! " Claude said after taking a deep breath.


    She said, "That''s impossible. The person Yun Yun hates the most is the person who betrayed him. If he knows, he''ll definitely fly into a rage, why would he hide!"


    "This is also strange!" Claude said in a low voice. Because he had been with Huangfu Yunyin for quite some time, he had seen how Huangfu Yunyin treated traitors.


    "Could it be ¡­" Suddenly, he remembered Huangfu Yunyin''s question to her once, when he had asked her what she would do if she found out that her closest friend had betrayed her! Furthermore, a few days ago, when she had asked him why he was fooling around with An An, he had put on a difficult face and had only given her a sentence in the end, saying that he had his difficulties!


    Was he worried that she would be hurt if she knew that his husband was a traitor? Huangfu Yunyin thought that Claude was still hiding her? When she had asked Huangfu Yunyin why he was fooling around with An An, he had hesitated for a long time before using the sentence, "He had difficulties to cover them up!" Could it be that he knew Claude''s identity and did not touch him because he was afraid that she would be harmed? He was afraid that if he told them the whole story, it would implicate Claude. That was why he said, he had his reasons?


    When she thought of this, Ailee was dumbfounded. She couldn''t imagine how the momentarily astute CEO of the Huangfu Corporation could suddenly become so foolish. How could he be so stupid as to be questioned by his wife and to let his friends not be harmed?! However, the problem was that she already knew Claude''s background. Where would the damage come from?


    "No, we have to make things clear to Huangfu Yunyin! If he were to continue not to explain himself to Song Dai''er like this, then he might lose the woman he loves forever! " No longer wasting words with Claude, she directly dragged Claude along with her and quickly strode towards Huangfu Yunyin''s office.


    In the top floor of the Huangfu Group''s CEO''s office, Huangfu Yun was leaning on a leather chair in front of his desk. A ray of sunlight hit his face, and his handsome face had a haggard and vicissitudes feeling due to the unshaven beard.


    "Bang ¡­" The door was pushed open without a trace of politeness, and when Huangfu Yunyin turned around, he discovered that it was actually Claude and Alistair who had entered. He expressionlessly looked at the couple for a long time before he finally said, "Aury, what are you doing here? Didn''t you say you were going to the hospital to look for Dai Er?"


    "Dell ran away this morning!" She let go of Claude''s hand and said bluntly.


    However, this sentence was like a sharp knife that pierced Huangfu Yun''s heart. He stood up from the leather chair, and with a stiff expression, he looked at Eli and asked, "What did you just say?"


    "This morning, Song Dell held a fruit knife to her neck and tried to force her away with her life. We were afraid of hurting her, so we had no choice but to watch as she ran away!"


    "She forced me to leave with her death?" Huangfu Yunyin''s face was ashen, and his body collapsed onto the leather chair as if he had no strength left at all.


    "Why don''t you explain everything to Dell? If you explained your relationship with An An earlier, why didn''t you say so? " Ashe snapped.


    Huangfu Yun cast a cold glance at Claude, who was standing behind him, before he looked away again. He said indifferently, "I have a problem!"


    "What difficulties do you have? You''re just worried that I''ll find out that Claude is a member of the Leo family, right?" He seemed to cry out with all his might. She didn''t want Huangfu Yun to lose his happiness because of such a small matter. He clearly cared about Song Dai''er that much.


    "You already know his identity?" Huangfu Yun''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Of course, he''s my husband. How could I not know of his identity, I already knew of Claude''s identity when you were heavily injured in Country Z, but I can guarantee that Claude never did anything to let you down, or even what happened to Huangfu Group. Rather than saying that old mister Leo is a spy planted by your side, it would be more accurate to say that old mister Lei Ou sent people to assist you in taking over the Huangfu Group!


    "It should be that you all know that I''m the only one who doesn''t know. Hehe, I''m really an idiot. I was afraid that you would be harmed if I found out!" Huangfu Yun suddenly raised his fist and smashed it onto the table.


    After comforting him a bit, he then said to Huangfu Yun, "Yunyin, actually, all these years Old mister Lei Ou has been trying to make up for his wrongdoings of you and your mother. It''s just that you''ve been unwilling to accept it, and he cares a lot about your son. However, you are secretly preparing to deal with the Leylin clan. I really don''t understand why you would do this. "


    "Shut up!" Huangfu Yun suddenly roared. The pain and humiliation that he and his poor mother had endured was not something that Fehgo could cover up in a few words. He, Huangfu Yunyin, wanted to make their high and mighty family suffer a retribution, and this retribution was nothing more than letting those people who lived forever in the clouds suddenly fall down, into the mud, and let them have a taste of what it was like to be humiliated.


    "Yun Yun, listen to me ¡­"


    Claude was about to say something when Huangfu Yun suddenly stood up, grabbed the folder beside him, and threw it towards him. Instantly, white paper flew into the office.


    "Claude, I endured you for so long because of Ailee. I even let you go, now you better not mention the Lei Family in front of me, and don''t talk to me about them. Now that the matter has been resolved, I request you to leave Huangfu Group immediately, forever out of my sight!"


    Claude gritted his teeth and silently endured. His deep blue eyes stared fixedly at Huangfu Yunyin for a long time before he finally turned around and walked out of Huangfu Yunyin''s office.


    When there was only Huangfu Yun and Eli left in the office, their eyes turned a little red. She looked at Huangfu Yun''s back and said, "Yunyin, I know you''re feeling very sad, but Claude really meant no harm. I can guarantee that!"


    Huangfu Yun turned around with his back facing Ailee. He looked at the horizon through the window, and after a long period of silence, he said, "Ailee, we are companions who have walked through a difficult situation together. You are like a relative, and since you chose Claude, you can only leave Huangfu Group!"


    "I can leave, but what can you do? "For revenge, you forced Song Dell away. Is it worth it?" said Lilly, choking.


    "Whether it is worth it or not, I will naturally have a certain amount. Now, please scram ¡­" Huangfu Yun roared.

 C267 He wants both

    She rarely shed tears, but this time, because of a single word from Huangfu Yun, her tears slipped out from her eyes. She stood behind Huangfu Yunyin, pointed at him and said, "Huangfu Yunyin, if you tell me to scram, I don''t mind! But what about Song Dell? Do you know what Song Dell told me this morning? "


    "What can she say, she just says things like she wants a divorce! I can tell you that divorce would never happen to me or her! " Huangfu Yun suddenly raised his fist and violently smashed it against the glass window in front of him. With a "hualala" sound, a few long cracks appeared on the glass curtain wall.


    I advised her today not to divorce her for the sake of the child, but she replied that she would rather not have someone like you as the father of the child! Do you understand that? Do you understand how much harm you have done to Dell? And it seems to me that Dell is probably right. How could you be a good father when you are filled with hatred? "


    "Enough!" Huangfu Yunyin suddenly roared in anger. At this moment, blood was continuously dripping from the back of his hand, but it didn''t hurt. He thought his heart was almost numb.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, this is the only thing I want to say to you. It''s not difficult for you to find Song Dell, it''s just to see if you can find her heart that once loved you! "Now that I''m gone, I want to thank you for taking care of me all these years, and also thank you for letting Claude go!" She pressed her face against Huangfu Yunyin''s back. Ever since they escaped from the Qiao family''s sea that year, Huangfu Yun had given her the feeling of an elder brother. Now that her elder brother had walked on a different path, facing the betrayal of his loved ones, she was no longer able to do anything about it.


    "Go, you have a choice!" Huangfu Yunyin once again issued the order to leave.


    The tears fell down her face, falling into her mouth. Her mouth was full of bitterness. After looking at Huangfu Yunyin, she turned around and walked out of the office.


    Blood dripped out of his wrist as the office became so lonely that it made Huangfu Yun''s eyes turn watery. He left one by one, but he was not wrong. He wanted to return the nightmarish pain he had endured for so many years to those who hurt his mother and him.


    "CEO, Miss Kris ¡­" LinDa stood at the office door, halfway through her words, she was shocked by the messy floor of the office, as well as the cracks on the glass wall in front of Huangfu Yunyin. As she continued to look down, she actually saw that Huangfu Yun''s hand was still dripping with blood. Linda instantly cried out, "CEO, your hand is injured!"


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t turn around. His back was only facing Linda as he coldly said, "I didn''t invite you here to worry about whether I was injured. I wanted you to talk about the main point of you coming up!"


    Linda was frightened by Huangfu Yun''s tone and retreated a few steps before she told him her original intention, "Miss Chris said she wants to see you. We''ll be there in a moment!"


    "Tell her I''m not free!" Huangfu Yunyin turned around, and after passing by Linda, she picked up the car keys and left.


    "Oh, oh!" Looking at Huangfu Yunyin''s departing back, then looking at the glass wall which had a few long cracks on it, Linda suddenly became confused. Huangfu Yunyin had just lost his temper, he was clearly the best friend with Miss Awley, why would the smiling Mr. Claude leave with a gloomy face while the lively and moving Miss Awley left while crying. As for the CEO, he probably smashed the glass wall with his hand. What in the world was going on? Linda could not figure it out.


    Huangfu Yunyin seemed to ignore the wound on the back of his hand as he drove the car towards the Huangfu Villa at full speed.


    Just as the car stopped in front of the Manor''s entrance, Huangfu Yun impatiently opened the door and walked straight into the house.


    "CEO, you, why did you come back at this time?" Mary''s eyes were red with tears, for at that moment almost the whole house knew that Thorndyle had gone.


    Huangfu Yun looked gloomily around the living room, pain wrapped deep within his eyes. He asked Mary, "Has Madame returned?"


    "No, the Madam has left. How could she possibly come back?" Although Song Dai''er hadn''t been the mistress of Huangfu Villa for a long time, with her easygoing personality and her innate easygoing aura, almost everyone in Huangfu Villa genuinely liked this unassuming mistress. But why did she end up like this?


    How could she possibly come back? Mary''s words were like a sharp arrow that pierced Huangfu Yun''s heart, why were these people so sure that his Dai''er would not come back to his side? No, he definitely wouldn''t let that happen. He was the only one who could rely on Song Dell, so where could she escape to now? As long as she didn''t leave Italy, he would be able to find her wherever she went. But if she left Italy, and the world was so vast, it would be as hard for him to find her as it was to find a needle in a haystack! As he thought of this, Huangfu Yunyin suddenly ran toward the master bedroom on the second floor as if he was possessed by a magic.


    With hurried steps, he ran into the bedroom. Huangfu Yun stood in front of Song Dai''er''s dressing table, and with a trembling hand, he opened the lower left drawer.


    Inside the small drawer, there was a stack of documents, identity cards, passports, and so on. All these documents belonged to Song Dai''er. When Huangfu Yun saw that all the necessary documents to go abroad were there, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as she didn''t leave Italy, he would dig her up! Huangfu Yun sucked in a deep breath, then closed the drawer with a bang. The strength behind the action caused the entire dressing table to sway a little, and at the edge of the table, the Yattan true love perfume that Song Dell had been using all this time seemed to be affected by the house, falling onto the table and rolling on the floor.


    Huangfu Yun stood dumbly on the spot, a haggard expression on his face. He looked around the room that seemed to still have the scent of Song Dai''er, then closed his eyes, unwilling to look. However, Song Dai''er''s scent still entered his nose through every opening.


    An indescribable pain churned within his heart. Huangfu Yunyin only remembered that every time he and Song Dell were intimate, there would always be a sweet taste accompanying it. He once said that he liked this taste very much. Dell replied, "It''s the taste of true love."


    "True love ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun suddenly laughed like he had gone mad. He lay on his back on the bed, as if he had lost all his strength, and used the back of his bloody hand to cover his eyes. The warm feeling of the water dispersed the blood stains, and the corner of Huangfu Yun''s eyes slid down to his lips.


    Everyone said that he couldn''t have both the fish and the bear paw. It was as if he had to make a choice between Song Dell and the Lei Clan! However, Huangfu Yunyin didn''t believe that he could only take one, not two! He wanted both of them. Only by returning the shackles that had been placed on his heart by the Leo family all these years would he be free!


    As for Song Dai, Huangfu Yun believed that she truly loved him, and that he also loved her very much. He would never divorce, absolutely not! Song Dai''er''s willful temperament exploded once again. She was merely at odds with him. Now that things had gotten to this point, all he needed to do was to find Dai Er and properly coax her!


    It was that black forest with the shadow of the trees swaying in the torrential rain again. Song Dai Er was constantly running in the rain, like a swallow flying in the rain. However, the mud beneath her feet caused her to slip and she fell into the mud. At this time, a huge python suddenly sprang out from the forest. It followed Song Dell''s ankles and continuously slithered towards her neck.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    Song Dell woke up screaming in fear, her chest heaving and her pale face covered in cold sweat. She struggled to sit up and looked around, and her heart, which had just experienced a nightmare, suddenly felt uneasy. She seemed to be in a hospital ward.


    At this moment, the prick on her neck made her reach out and touch it unconsciously, her fingertips touching the cold and hard bandage. Song Dai Er looked around her surroundings suspiciously as she suddenly remembered that when she escaped from the hospital using a self-mutilation method, she saw Rogue and then, she didn''t know ¡­


    "Could he have gotten Huangfu Yunyin to bring him back?" Song Dai''er suddenly became frightened. At this moment, the door to the ward suddenly turned, and she was frightened. She nervously shrank into the bed, adopting the ostrich policy and hiding under the bed.


    Roger pushed open the door and walked into the ward. In his hand was a bunch of lilies that looked like they had just fallen off. Just as he was about to look up to see if Song Dai Er had woken up, he noticed that she was shivering under her covers.


    "Dell, are you awake?" Roger put the lilies on the table and quickly pulled open Song Dell''s blanket.


    Only when he heard her voice did Song Dai''er calm down. When he saw how pale she looked, he reached out his hand and placed it on her forehead. When he felt the coldness in her palm, he couldn''t help but cry out, "Dai Er, are you not feeling well? I''ll call the doctor!"


    "No, no, I''m fine, Logue, please don''t go!" She grabbed his hand as he turned to leave, and spoke in panic.


    He looked at Song Dai Er and said, "Okay, since you''re already awake, you have to tell me what happened to you. Also, do you know that you''re pregnant?"


    "Can I not?" Song Dai''er''s lips trembled a little from the fluctuations of her inner emotions. However, Logue seemed unwilling to let Song Dell hide anything and said seriously, "No, if you want me to help you, you have to tell me, what happened to you, and why were you so emotional yesterday? Why isn''t Huangfu Yunyin by your side? "

 C268 To be a thief

    She bit down on her lip and fell silent as she faced Log''s series of questions.


    "Say it, we''re friends, aren''t we?" Logue''s tone softened. His relationship with Song Dell wasn''t as simple as friends. She was Huangfu Yunyin''s wife, so she should be counted as his sister-in-law ¡­ Thinking of the word sister-in-law, a hint of disappointment flashed across Logue''s azure eyes, but he was still very clear-headed.


    Tears flowed out from Song Dai''er''s bright red eyes. Song Dai''er let go of her determination and said hoarsely, "I want to divorce Huangfu Yun?"


    "Divorce? "Why?" Logue said in surprise. He really couldn''t understand why Song Dell was getting divorced, let alone why she was pregnant now.


    "Logue, do you remember a few days ago when we bumped into each other on the street? Actually, I accidentally bumped into Huangfu Yun and his other woman that day!"


    "Are you saying that Huangfu Yun has cheated?" Logue''s heart lurched as he remembered the scene of Song Dell crying on the street.


    She gave Huangfu Yun a chance. Originally, I wanted to wait until time had run out, and then I would return to my original state with Huangfu Yunyin, and have a happy life with the family of three. But I found out that things weren''t that simple. That woman came to find me, pushed me down the stairs, and I nearly lost my child!


    After hearing what Song Dell had said, Logue paused for a moment before saying in a low voice, "So you''ve decided not to forgive Huangfu Yunyin and want to divorce him?"


    "Not only that, but that woman told me that Huangfu Yunyin told her that his marriage was nothing more than a piece of paper, it''s no big deal ¡­" Thinking of Huangfu Yunyin personally saying such words to another woman, Song Dai''er felt a stabbing pain in her heart. In Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes, the marriage she valued was nothing more than a joke when playing with his lover.


    Logue said helplessly, "But it''s only a divorce. Why did you make a mess of yourself the day before yesterday and even hurt yourself?"


    "Huangfu Yuncun doesn''t want to get a divorce. He''s imprisoned me in the hospital!" Song Dai''er could no longer hold it in and cried out. Huangfu Yunli had injured her in the hospital a few days ago, leaving her with not even her skin intact.


    "He imprisoned you?" Roger looked at Song Dell in disbelief. He could not imagine how Huangfu Yunyin could have acted so foolishly when he was in the wrong. It was too illogical.


    "I can''t forgive him anymore. If I don''t escape, that madman will imprison me for his entire life. I might as well die!" Song Dell''s emotions had reached the brink of collapse.


    "Dell, calm down! For the sake of the child, you must calm down! " Logue sat on the edge of the bed and quickly held Song Dell in his arms, trying to give her some comfort. After all, she was pregnant right now and was extremely emotional, but she couldn''t get too excited.


    "I can''t calm down. When I think of Huangfu Yuncun''s appearance in the past two days, I can''t calm down. I''m going crazy!" However, she suddenly grabbed Logue''s arm in extreme fear and said, "Why did you come to the hospital? Huangfu Yunyin will find out. If he finds out, not only will I be brought back, but you will also be in danger!"


    "Dai''er, don''t be afraid. This is only a private clinic opened by a friend of mine. Huangfu Yunyin wouldn''t have come here so quickly!"


    Roger comforted Song Dell, who was in a mess. Because of the extremely frightened look on her face before she fainted two days ago, Luoge had brought her away from the hospital in the suburbs with indistinct unease. However, the ferocious wound on her neck couldn''t be ignored, and all Luoge knew was that he brought her to a small clinic in the countryside opened by his friend.


    "I can''t be taken back. If I am taken back, I can only listen to Huangfu Yunyin''s words. Otherwise, he will imprison me like a lunatic!" Song Dell screamed.


    "Don''t worry, Dai''er. You can definitely relax. As long as you don''t want to, I will absolutely not let Huangfu Yunyin take you away!" Although he had promised with his words, his heart was in turmoil. He understood that this was Italy, and this had always been Huangfu Yunyin''s territory. Now that Song Dai''er had escaped, Huangfu Yunyin would probably come looking for her, and whether or not she would be found was something that would happen sooner or later!


    Since it was going to happen sooner or later, why wouldn''t he be on guard? Logue had planned to return to Leo Manor in three days'' time. Now that he had promised Song Dai''er that he would help her, he would help her until the end! There was only one way that Song Dai''er did not want Huangfu Yunyin to find, and that was to leave Italy, and leave Huangfu Yunyin''s territory right under his nose! At a place where Huangfu Yun''s claws and fangs couldn''t reach, perhaps Song Dai could be at ease.


    "Dell, are you sure you want a divorce?" Logue suddenly asked, because he wanted to know what Song Dell was thinking.


    Song Dai''er nodded her head. Her messy long hair covered her face. Right now, she only wanted to leave Huangfu Yunyin''s side.


    Receiving Song Dell''s response, Lorger''s eyes flashed, and he said in a low voice, "Okay! Now, perhaps it would be better for you to leave and calm down. Three days from now, I will return to England. Can you come with me? "


    Song Dai''er''s heart was at a loss, but in the end, she still nodded her head in agreement. Logue was right, right now, she needed a quiet environment, and the only person she could rely on was Logue! Originally, she could go back to Southeast Asia to find Nangong An and He, but she didn''t want to make Brother An and An He worry anymore. Besides, going back to the Nangong family would be easy for Huangfu Yunyin to find.


    "Alright then. You should have a good rest in the next few days. Don''t think too much about it, leave the rest to me!" said.


    Suddenly, Song Dell seemed to have thought of something and exclaimed, "Logue, if we go abroad, I don''t even have an ID."


    "This ¡­"


    Logue''s face turned pale, because this was indeed a difficult problem. Song Dell was in such a hurry, how could she carry her documents with her? It would be a problem for her if she went abroad.


    "Passports, certificates, everything is at the Huangfu manor ¡­" She suddenly felt how sorrowful she was. She wanted to avoid Huangfu Yunyin, but it seemed as if she wanted to escape for her life.


    He looked at Song Dai''er and said, "Entering Huangfu Villa is not an easy matter, unless someone comes out from there! As for who you''re going to find and bring it out, that will depend on you! "


    "To whom?"


    Song Dai''er was suddenly in a difficult position, because the entire Huangfu Manor seemed to be loyal and devoted to Huangfu Yunyin. Who would be willing to help her?


    While she was burning with anxiety, Mary''s name suddenly passed through her mind. When she was at Huangfu Villa, Mary had always been by her side. However, she didn''t know if she was willing to help.


    "Dell, what did you think of?" Roger couldn''t help but ask when he saw the serious expression on Song Dell''s face.


    "I thought of someone who could help me, but I just don''t know if she''s willing or not!" Song Dell said.


    "No matter what, I have to give it a try. If there''s really no other way, then I don''t mind sneaking into Huangfu Villa to become a thief!" Logue chuckled and said that for the sake of his friends, the Third Young Master of the Lei Clan had gone out of his way to become a thief.


    Song Dai''er was angered by Logue''s expression and laughed lightly, but this smile also made her feel a lot more relaxed. When Logue looked at that faint smile, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Dai Er, I just realized that you look so pretty when you smile."


    Song Dai''er''s smile froze on her face after this reminder. Just as Roger was at a loss, there was a knock on the door.


    He patted her on the shoulder to ease her, then turned to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a handsome, black-haired man in a doctor''s white coat walked in. He looked at Song Dell with a puzzled expression.


    "Dell, this is a friend of mine. His name is Wade, and he owns this clinic. Don''t worry, it''s opened by him."


    After Wade withdrew his gaze from Song Dai Er''s face, he turned around to look at Logue and asked, "What is her identity?" There seems to be someone with a rather bad attitude today. Did you bring her photo to this place to find her? "


    "We actually found this place so quickly. Dell, it seems like we''re leaving this place!" Logue went over to Song Dell and brushed the hair from her face behind her ears.


    Wade stared blankly at the intimate gesture Logue was making towards Song Dai''er. He exclaimed, "Oh god, Logue, you aren''t rejecting Chris'' engagement because of this woman, are you?"


    "Don''t look at this woman, that woman''s name is Dell! And I didn''t turn Miss Chris down because of her. " Wade had been his best friend for many years, and he was absolutely sure of that.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Dell. My name is Wade, and I''m a friend of Roger''s. I''m also your doctor!" Wade, who had been reminded of his impoliteness by Logue, smiled hastily at Thorndyle.


    Song Dell replied to Wayde with a smile, then looked at Logue and said, "That day, you said that Italy was here to get engaged to a blind date. Why did you reject it?"


    "I don''t like it, so I turned it all down. That''s easy."


    "That''s easy for you to say. I heard that Chris'' tribesmen are all hopping up and down. You Ley ¡­"


    "Ah, Wade, we''ll be out of here in a minute!" Logue spoke suddenly, stopping Wade from continuing, because the big mouth would then spit out his background.


    Wade forcefully choked back his words, because he accepted Roger''s gaze. Of course, he understood that Roger was extremely unwilling to talk about the Leo family in front of others. He could only change the topic and say, "You guys can leave if you''re ready. Those people are holding Dell''s picture and are looking for her everywhere. There seems to be something that must be done!"

 C269 hide in the corner and watch the play

    "Dell, the only thing you can do is follow me back to my hotel. We''ll leave as soon as we get our passports!" Logue said to Song Dell, who was pale.


    "En!"


    Just as Song Dell nodded, a loud noise came from outside the ward. Wade frowned slightly and said with a slightly nervous voice, "Did those guys not leave yet?"


    "Could it be that he was looking for Dell''s picture one by one in the ward?" Logue said in surprise.


    "That''s right, it''s obvious that the other party knows that your Dell is injured and needs to be admitted to a hospital. I heard that they''ve taken in quite a few hospitals!" Wade said doubtfully. He was becoming more and more suspicious of Song Dell''s identity, what kind of woman was she, to be able to make a group of menacing men desperately look for her, as well as Luo Ge, who had always been so carefree, this was the first time he saw Luo Ge care about a woman so much. Just now, he was only on the balcony and saw the lilies bloom not far away from him.


    "Dell, lie down!" Luo Ge ignored Wade. He suddenly turned around and signaled for Song Dell to lie down. After she was done, he quickly grabbed a blanket and covered her up.


    "Wade, do me a favor!" Logue gave Wade a pleading look. Just as he said this, the door to the ward was pushed open, and four or five men in black suits rushed in.


    "Have you seen this woman here?" The man in the lead suddenly took out a photo and placed it in front of Logue and Wade.


    "Sir, didn''t I just tell you that this woman has never appeared here before? If you do this, you will disturb the rest of our patients!" Wade put away his smiley face and angrily scolded him.


    "Our Huangfu clan is looking for someone. You''d better not meddle!" Some people coldly refuted Wade''s words, while others disdainfully pushed him away and directly entered the innermost part of the ward.


    "Huangfu clan?" Wayde was stunned. Last night, he had heard some gossip. He had heard that Huangfu Yunyin''s wife had disappeared! Forgive these people for finding a wife for Huangfu Yun. No wonder he was so arrogant and despotic. Wasn''t this the way the Huangfu Family did things?


    When Song Dell''er had entered the room with the black-clothed men earlier, she had been hiding under the blanket and trembling in fear, especially after hearing the words Huangfu family. If she were to be found here, together with Luoge, and based on Emperor Yunfu''s previous loathing for Luoge, then if he were to find her in this kind of situation, then it would be extremely dangerous for Luoge and would implicate Wayde.


    Logue sat by the bedside. He knew that Song Dale was trembling because the blanket covering her was shaking slightly. Helpless, he could only gently reach into the blanket and tightly hold Song Dell''s hand. He suddenly felt that Song Dai''er was very pitiful. When she loved Huangfu Yunyin, she was so happy, but why was she so afraid of him now?


    "Who''s lying in the quilt?"


    Suddenly, someone pointed at the tightly covered Song Dai Er on the sickbed and asked sternly, while trying to pull away the blanket.


    "She''s my wife!"


    Roger raised his head and extended his hand to block the hand that was about to pull away from the blanket.


    "Open it!"


    The man in the black suit was a little angry from embarrassment, but he did not dare to act rashly, because the aura of this young man in front of them did not seem to be ordinary. Right now, they only wanted to complete the task given to them by the CEO and not cause any trouble!


    Logue smiled coldly and shook off the hand he held, enunciating word by word, "If you open it, you might regret it!"


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little tense. The men in black suits were clearly intimidated by Logue''s imposing manner, and for a moment, they were stuck in a dilemma!


    Wade could not bear to see the deadlock between the two sides. He stepped forward and said to the man in the black suit, "It''s better not to open it. This lady has an infectious skin disease. Her entire body is festering. If you want to be infected, you have to consider this lady''s dignity. I can''t even wear clothes ¡­"


    Logue glanced at Wayde, his face still solemn. However, he was laughing in his heart. He hadn''t thought that Wayde would be so good at this. When the men in black suits heard Wade''s words, they pushed back three steps, especially the one who was closest to the bed and was about to pull back the covers.


    "Do you still want to open it? "I''m doing this for your own good, so don''t take my kindness for granted!" Roger narrowed his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    The subordinates that Huangfu Yunyin had sent seemed to believe Wayde''s words. After the man in the lead gave the order, those few people impatiently ran out of the ward.


    After Luo Ge left, the air in the room became a little fresher. The atmosphere immediately relaxed. Wade sighed and walked over, "Luoge, if you weren''t scared, Dale would have been dragged out of here. What should we do?"


    "Just do it like that?" At most, your clinic was just pushed into it by Huangfu Yunyin! " Luo Ge joked and then pulled back his blanket. Song Dai Er said, "Dai Er, it''s alright. They left!"


    Song Dell''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. She suppressed her panic and said to Wayde, "Thank you, Wayde!"


    "Uh, compared to thanking me, I still like it when you tell me why did you let all the Huangfu Family members come out to search for you? Actually, when I was hanging out in the bar yesterday, I heard that Huangfu Yunli''s wife had disappeared. Now, everyone in this social circle is talking about this matter! It seems that Huangfu Yunyin values you a lot! You''re not his wife, are you? "


    "I ¡­" Song Dale didn''t know how to respond to Wayde''s words, so she could only cast a pleading gaze at Logue.


    Logue accepted Song Dell''s pleading eyes and said, "Brat, what do you have to do? Why don''t you go out and see if those people have left? We want to leave too! "


    Wade was almost certain of Song Dell''s identity, but seeing that she didn''t want to say it, he didn''t feel awkward. He only joked, "Logue, you kidnapped her, right? Haha!"


    "Let''s go!" He turned around again, looked at Dai''er, and said, "Dai''er, after they leave, we leave as well. I promise, as long as you don''t want to, I definitely won''t let Huangfu Yun find you!"


    "Mm, I believe you!" Song Dale looked gratefully at Logue. She was really glad that she met such a good friend. If she wasn''t, she really wouldn''t dare to imagine what would have happened to her.


    Wade returned not long after leaving. He pushed open the door, walked in, and said to Logue and Song Dell, "They''re gone!"


    "Alright, then Dell, let''s leave this place now!" He bent down, picked up Thorndale, and turned away.


    "That... I can just walk by myself! " Song Dai''er said a little frantically, because other than Huangfu Yun and Nangong An, she had never been so close to another man before.


    "Your body is very weak. I''ll carry you and walk faster!" Logue didn''t care about Song Dell''s refusal and just carried her out of the clinic. They went to the parking lot and put her away.


    "Thank you, Wade!"


    "No need, take care of her, and the baby in her womb!" He knew Dai''er''s identity. He was worried for his old friend, Luoge, because he dared to so boldly take away Huangfu Yunyin''s wife. Who didn''t know that Huangfu Yunyin was the overlord of this place? If Huangfu Yunyin were to find out, who knew if he, this Young Master Leo, would be able to handle it?


    "Are you really just a bunch of idiots? I just wanted you to find a weak woman, and yet you can''t find her even after so many days? "


    Huangfu Yunyin''s angry roars echoed throughout the huge house in Huangfu Villa, while the few men standing in front of the living room all seemed to have a shameful expression on their faces as they lowered their heads, as if they were waiting for Huangfu Yunyin''s hair to fall.


    "I''m sorry CEO, we''ve searched everywhere we could. We know that Madam suffered some minor injuries and we''ve expanded the scope of the search to all the hospitals, but we still haven''t found any!"


    These words stabbed Huangfu Yun''s sore spot. He found out from the two underlings who were originally watching Song Dai''er that in order to escape, Dai''er had used a fruit knife to cut her own neck in order to threaten him.


    "Dell, am I that unforgivable?"


    Huangfu Yun suddenly picked up the strong wine on the glass table and gulped down a cup. Dai''er had disappeared for the past few days, and there had been no news of her. Huangfu Yunyin seemed to have aged ten years in these few days.


    "Sigh, if I had known earlier, why would I have done so? But does our CEO''s office really want to get back our Lady Boss? I heard that that damn woman is still entangled with the CEO! " The servants of the Huangfu Villa who hid at the side and watched the show sighed to themselves. After that, they all dispersed, leaving only Mary.


    She had seen the CEO of a few years ago, when the CEO had come back to recuperate after recovering from his injury in Z Country. At that time, the CEO had been like this for a period of time, haggard and dispirited to the point of making one''s heart ache.


    "What are you all waiting for? Hurry up and go look for him!" Huangfu Yunyin''s furious roar suddenly erupted in the living room again, and the sound of glass shattering could also be heard.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" We''ll go right now! " Those people were startled by the wine cup that Huangfu Yun had smashed towards them. After that, they hurriedly fled.


    Just as Mary was about to step out and clean up the mess in the living room, she suddenly stopped in her tracks because she saw that wretched woman leisurely walking in through the door with a face full of pride!


    "Yo, my Yun Yun, do you want me to be so haggard?" An''an walked over from the front gate with a charming smile, directly nestling by Huangfu Yun''s side.


    "What are you doing here?" Huangfu Yun asked coldly.

 C270 Unwashed stains

    "Let me see if your wife really ran away!" An An raised her red lips and kissed Huangfu Yunyin''s cheek. The reason she was so happy was because she had heard that Huangfu Yunyin''s wife had run away! Now that he saw the situation, the rumors were true!


    "You are simply courting death!" Huangfu Yunyin borrowed the smell of alcohol to pinch An Xin''s face.


    "I just can''t bear for you to be lonely. Everyone will be with you!" An''an didn''t care about the murderous look in Huangfu Yun''s eyes. She continued to scan Huangfu Yun''s neck with her hand.


    Mary, who was watching from afar, could not bear to watch any longer. She walked out of the living room and took a deep breath. Do they have a nest? Madam had just left, and this woman had already come knocking on her door? What a pity, she was still pregnant. Where had she run off to? Mary''s heart began to ache again when she thought of Song Dell in the hospital.


    At this moment, the phone in her pocket rang. She sniffed her nose and pulled out her phone. When she saw that it was an unfamiliar number, she hesitated for a moment, but still pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, who are you?" Mary asked, bored.


    "Mary, it''s me ¡­"


    Sung Dell''s voice came out of Mary''s phone, and Mary''s eyes widened until she finally came to her senses and exclaimed, "Oh, my God! Is it really you, madame? "


    "Lower your voice, Mary!" Song Dell''s voice sounded a little nervous.


    "Mary looked around to make sure no one was around before she whispered into the phone," Madam, where did you go? Are you all right? "


    "Mary, don''t worry about me, I''m fine!" Song Dell''s voice was sour. She had found the right person, yet Mary was so worried about her.


    "Madam, when will you be back? We can''t stand it any longer! " Mary asked in a choked voice.


    "I... I won''t go back, Mary. I''ll divorce your president! " Song Dell was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone before she spoke.


    "Madam, actually, the CEO cares about you a lot. These few days, he went crazy and asked someone to look for you. He loves you a lot!" Mary''s heart ached for Huangfu Yunyin when she thought of the way he looked in the living room, but when she thought back to how Anne-Kris had triumphantly come to her door, she felt that the CEO was an abominable man.


    "Mary, I don''t want to waste my time talking to you right now. I just want you to do me a favor!" Song Dai''er did not want to hear the persuasion of anyone. What Huangfu Yun had hurt in her heart was not merely betrayal!


    "Ma''am, what do you want me to do for you?" Mary said cautiously. After all, at this very moment, there must be something important for Song Dell to call back.


    "Mary, give me my ID and passport!"


    Mary was surprised: "Are you going abroad?"


    "Yes, Mary. I''m sure you also know that if I want to leave Huangfu Yunyin, I must leave his location. If I continue to stay here, he will find me one day!"


    "But Madam ¡­"


    "Don''t try to persuade me! If you answer my question, can you help me? " Song Dell''s voice was choked with sobs.


    Mary hesitated for a long time, thinking that if Song Dell were to come back at this moment, she would probably feel sad for that bitch, so it would be better not to come back for the time being. So she bit her teeth and said: "Alright, Madam, maybe with the current situation, you could go abroad and relax. It''s just that you need to take care of your body, since you''re pregnant right now! "


    "Thank you, Mary. I will take good care of myself. Remember not to let Huangfu Yunyin know that I''ve come looking for you!" "After you take out your ID, give me a call!"


    "Alright, I will!"


    After saying that, Mary hurriedly hung up the phone. She stealthily walked back to the living room, but discovered that when Huangfu Yunyin and An An disappeared from sight, she couldn''t help but spit in the direction that Anchor had just sat.


    Within the hotel villa in the suburbs, Song Dell hung up. However, she still held the phone in her hand. After a few days of calming down, although she had lost a lot of weight, her face was no longer as pale as before.


    Logue came in with a cup of warm milk. He took off the phone in Song Dale''s hand and placed the milk in her palm. He then asked, "How is it? Did Mary agree to help you?"


    "Mm, she agreed!" Song Dell nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid that she''ll tell Huangfu Yunyin about this?" Roger looked worriedly at Song Dell.


    "No, no, I believe Mary. She''s a kind person!" Song Dell said confidently.


    "That''s good. Once we have the passport, we''ll leave this place and you will be free. I''ll tell you that the English countryside is very beautiful now, and then I can take you for a walk in the evening." Because they were currently in Italy, Huangfu Yunyin''s territory, where he was frantically digging for the location of Song Dai''er. Not to mention taking Song Dai''er out for a walk while she was pregnant, even the waiters at the hotel who were tidying up the rooms, Luogg didn''t dare to let them in.


    "Logue, it''s good to have you!" Song Dell said gratefully.


    "Hehe, Dell, don''t forget that we are good friends and that I am still a baby ¡­ "Un, Uncle!" It took him a long time to get his uncle out of his mouth.


    "Hehe, I will definitely make this guy call you uncle the first time he speaks!" Song Dell''s hand touched her slightly bulging abdomen. Suddenly, a feeling of happiness that she hadn''t felt in a long time filled her heart.


    "I look forward to it!" Looking at the joyous expression on Song Dell''s face, Logue felt a sense of satisfaction fill his heart. He felt that it was enough to just look at the smiling Song Dell like this.


    "Come, let''s continue drinking ¡­"


    An''an followed the swaying Huangfu Yun into the bedroom. With one hand wrapped around Huangfu Yunyin, she held the wine bottle in the other.


    Although Kris was also from a wealthy family, the decor of the Kris Mansion was definitely inferior to that of Huangfu Villa. When Anthea thought of how she was about to become the mistress of this place, a greedy smile couldn''t help but form on the corner of her mouth.


    "Yun Yun, let''s continue drinking! Song Dell doesn''t want this place. I want it! " An''an flipped over and climbed onto Huangfu Yun''s chest.


    "Scram!" Huangfu Yun suddenly roared in anger as he lifted his hand to push An An from his body.


    "An An, don''t think I''m really drunk!" Huangfu Yun''s voice seemed to lose its drunken ambiguity. He sat up from the bed and gloomily looked at An Ran, who was sitting on the floor.


    "What do you mean?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the great young miss of the Kris clan was putting her hot face on a cold butt. Although this was a partnership to exchange benefits, she liked this man more.


    "Do you really think, with your current status, that you can enter and exit Huangfu Villa like this without being known by Charles?" Huangfu Yun''s voice contained a trace of coldness, because even from Claude''s incident, he could not guarantee whether there were any more spies in Huangfu Villa.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business!" Because she had a sliver of fear in Huangfu Yun''s eyes right now.


    "Speak!" Huangfu Yun rubbed his temples, wanting to reduce the dizziness in his head.


    Anthea''s Chris stood up from the ground, sat next to Huangfu Yun, and said, "A few days ago, I haven''t been able to find you ¡­"


    "Get down to business!" Huangfu Yunyin couldn''t bear to listen to An Xin''s nonsense and interrupted him with a furious roar.


    Anthea''s face revealed a rare look of grievance, but she immediately went back to the main topic at hand. "I''ve been hanging out with Charles, and he seems to want to get rid of Fiona!" "It''s just that Fiona seems to be very wary of getting her hands on anything."


    "It''s just a game between a fox, a hunting dog, and a hunter. We''re just helping him!" Huangfu Yun said calmly. Charles could not sit still any longer, this was within his expectations.


    "How?" An An An looked at Huangfu Yunyin with a puzzled expression.


    Huangfu Yun sneered. He had already prepared for this step, so he blurted out, "Right now, Fiona and Charles want to establish their power and prestige in front of their clansmen as soon as possible. On one hand, they want to hook up with your Kris Family, and on the other hand, they are also anxiously looking for an opportunity to display their abilities! At this time, if they were to blow up with some bad news, then among the noble families that want to save face, this would be fatal! "


    "Not a good rumor?" An An An asked doubtfully.


    Huangfu Yun laughed coldly, "Nobility, scandal is what I''m most afraid of. Back then, wasn''t it precisely because Fango Leo was afraid of scandal that he could do such a thing?"


    "Scandal!" An An''s heart trembled, she seemed to have realized that wasn''t he the one who was involved with a lowly woman during the Fango scandal, and gave birth to Huangfu Yunyin, the stain that Fango would never be able to wash away? After all these years, Fango had always been his laughing stock! Since Huangfu Yunyin was so adept at this, then perhaps she should do something about it!


    "Do you understand? If you understand, then go and help Charles!" As Huangfu Yun finished speaking in a low and deep voice, he stood up and walked in front of the desk. He took out a USB, and placed it in An An''s hand.


    To those nobles who cared about their reputation, scandal was like a sharp blade. It could make those who wanted to fight for the power of the Wealthy Class instantly lose the right to be denounced by their people. And inside the USB drive was evidence of Fiona''s shameful deeds.


    "What is this?" An An An looked at the little guy in her hands and asked in confusion.


    Huangfu Yun gave a low laugh, "Something that could allow Charles to effortlessly defeat Fiona! Give it to Charles, who will love you more! "


    An''an half believed and half doubted the USB in his hand. Listening to Huangfu Yunyin''s words and seeing his gloomy expression, An An An panicked a bit. Huangfu Yunyin had these things, then he could totally do them himself. Why would he need to hide behind the scenes?

 C271 Fishing the big fish with a long line

    "Go and complete the task I assigned to you!" A mysterious smile flashed across Huangfu Yun''s face as he patted An An An''s shoulder. He had been waiting for that day for a very long time.


    Mary had been waiting in the living room for a chance to enter the master bedroom on the second floor. When she saw An An An coming down the second floor, she was a little overjoyed because the opportunity seemed to have arrived.


    Ignoring Anne-Kris, Mary sneaked into the bedroom. The strong scent of Chanel No. 5 still lingered in the bedroom, causing her to frown.


    And Huangfu Yunyin didn''t seem to be there. Mary breathed a sigh of relief, and carefully inclined her head to listen. There seemed to be the sound of water flowing in the bathroom.


    It should be Huangfu Yunyin bathing! Mary could not help but secretly curse at the stinking man. One moment he was about to die of madness trying to find a wife who had been angered to death, the next moment he was hugging a lover, whispering to each other! To think that she was so depressed before, but now that she thought about it, it really wasn''t worth it.


    But Mary was angry, and yet she did not forget what she had come up for. Because she had always cleaned this room, she was very familiar with everything in this room, including everything that Song Dell had left there! Thus, she walked to the dressing table familiarly and opened the drawer on the left. Sure enough, all of Song Dell''s documents and passport were still there!


    Her heart thumping, Mary took the certificates and stuffed them into her pocket. Due to the chaos, she was so careless that she ran out of the drawer without even closing her eyes.


    She didn''t know if what she did was right or wrong, but if she didn''t, her wife would be called back by the CEO. Seeing that the CEO was still hanging out with that damnable bitch, Mary still felt that it was better for Song Dell to stay in the future for a period of time. But Mary was also a little afraid, because if she did that, it would be tantamount to betraying the CEO, and if the CEO found out, then she would definitely die without a burial place. But she also thought about it, she would leave with Song Dai''er, because the CEO was no longer the same as the CEO she had been before, and Mary really couldn''t stay, and she couldn''t serve any woman like Anthea, as her only wife would always be Song Dell.


    He held the towel and walked while wiping the water droplets on his hair. Just as he was about to leave in peace, he immediately wanted to wash away the strong fragrance remaining on her body. That scent seemed to be increasing the pain on his forehead.


    Standing in front of the bed, Huangfu Yun threw down the towel in his hand, bent over, and grabbed the bed sheet. With a tug, he threw the entire bed blanket to the ground. This was Dell''s place, and he didn''t want any other woman to be here.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Huangfu Yun''s eyes swept over to the lower left side of the dressing table, and his body suddenly trembled.


    The bottom left drawer didn''t seem to suddenly open properly. Huangfu Yun took a fearful step forward and opened the entire drawer. His face immediately changed, because there was something about Song Dell''s ID card inside; it was almost gone!


    Did she come back? Huangfu Yun''s heart instantly tensed up. He looked around the bedroom and tried to call out, "Dai''er, are you back?"


    There was no response. Huangfu Yunyin called out again, "Dai''er!"


    As usual, there was no reply. Huangfu Yunyin was a little stunned. He walked around the spacious bedroom, and even went to the locker room for a while. However, it didn''t seem as if there were any traces of Song Dai''er''s hiding here!


    Could Dai''er have come and gone freely in this short period of time that he had to take a bath? As he thought of this, Huangfu Yunyin dashed out of the bedroom and ran down the stairs.


    "Did you see the Lady come back?" Huangfu Yun asked a servant as soon as he went downstairs.


    "Sorry, we didn''t see ¡­" The servant politely answered Huangfu Yunyin, his eyes a little suspicious. How could the Madam come back at this time? Was the CEO dreaming just now?


    "Where''s Mary?" Huangfu Yun suddenly asked with an ashen face. In that instant, Huangfu Yun seemed to understand that it wasn''t Dai Er who returned, but rather the people from Huangfu Villa who secretly contacted Song Dai''er and helped her steal these important documents. And who else could do this kind of thing other than Mary? Because, other than Mary, who else from the Huangfu Villa could casually enter or leave their bedroom?


    "Mary was here just now, I don''t know now!"


    "Dammit ¡­" "Mary, come out ¡­" Huangfu Yun roared, but Mary didn''t appear. It was as if she had vanished from the face of the earth.


    "Damn Mary, how dare you help Dell escape!" Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes instantly filled with killing intent. However, moments later, Huangfu Yunyin seemed to have thought of something, and a mocking smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. Wasn''t there a saying, ''let''s long line up and catch big fish''? He had to have fun!


    On the mountain road outside of Huangfu Villa, Mary was driving. With one hand on the steering wheel and the other taking out her phone, she shakily dialed Song Dell''s number.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" The phone call connected with Mary''s voice. There was a distinct hint of panic.


    "Mary, how are you?" Song Dell could hear the tension in Mary''s voice.


    "Madam, I ¡­" I got it! " Mary didn''t know whether she should laugh or cry. She actually betrayed Huangfu Yunyin because of this Song Dell whom she had only known for a few months.


    "Really, thank you so much, Mary!" Song Dell''s voice was filled with joy.


    "Tell me, madame, where are you? I''ll go find you! " Mary said cautiously.


    "Come find me at VIP503 of the Kaiser Palace Hotel!" Song Dell directly told Mary the name of the hotel she was currently staying at.


    "Alright, I''ll be there shortly!" After hanging up, Mary let out a sigh of relief. She checked the back of the car in the rearview mirror, and when she saw no one catching up, she put her heart at ease and rushed to Song Dai''er''s location with all her might.


    Soon, Mary appeared in front of the hotel where Miss Song was.


    The car drove directly to the villa area of the hotel. After finding the house, Mary stopped the car and rushed forward to knock on the door.


    Inside the house, Miss Song heard the sound of knocking. She said to Logue who was beside her, "It should be Mary. I''ll go open the door!"


    "You sit down, I''ll go!" After putting Song Dell on a chair, Logue turned around and walked to the door.


    He smiled when he opened the door and glanced at Mary. He thought that Mary would be a middle-aged woman who would follow Song Dell, but she was just a little girl! However, the little girl in front of him, who was as petite as Song Dai''er, was still courageous enough to make the decision to betray Huangfu Yunyin.


    However, now was not the time to lament over the handsomeness of the man in front of her. When she cautiously looked at Logue and wanted to speak, Logue instead spoke first, "Mary, come in!"


    "Hey, where''s our wife?" Mary stood hesitantly at the door. She was in a dilemma because she was curious about whether the Madam would be with this man.


    "You came in. Didn''t you see it?" Logue stretched out his hand and pulled Mary through the door, then closed it behind him.


    She was a little frightened when he pulled her in, but when she caught her eye and saw Song Di''er sitting in the living room, she choked with sobs. "Madam ¡­"


    "Mary, now call me Dell!" Song Dell stood up and walked to Mary''s side, hugging Mary, whom she hadn''t seen for days, into her arms.


    "No matter what happens to you and the CEO, you will always be my wife! I will never call that shameless woman Madam! "


    Mary sniffed with her nose. She also put her arm around Song Dai''er''s waist, but she was startled. This was because Song Dai''er seemed to be ridiculously thin. She was a pregnant woman.


    Hearing Mary''s words, Song Dai''er felt a little sad. According to Mary''s tone, Huangfu Yun should still be entangled with that woman these past few days.


    "Hey, Madam, let''s not talk about these sad things anymore. Have you been well these past few days? You''ve lost a lot of weight!" Mary was like a sister who had not seen her sister for a long time. She was still lying in Song Dai''er''s arms, unwilling to leave.


    "I... I''m fine, didn''t you see? " Song Dale''s hand caressed Mary''s hair, but her eyes looked to the side, her arms crossed over her chest as she looked at their Roger.


    Mary also seemed to have sensed the existence of Roger and his line of sight. She quietly turned her head to look at him, and then asked Song Dai, "Madam, who is he?"


    "Oh, since you asked me, let me introduce myself. My name is Dell''s friend!" The corner of Logue''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a handsome and sunny smile.


    "Logue ¡­" Looking at the handsome man''s clear blue eyes and his extremely handsome smile, Mary actually blushed slightly in panic.


    "Mary, what do I want?" Song Dell''s words suddenly made Mary quiver. She withdrew her eyes from Roger and hurriedly took out a few certificates from her pocket and handed them to Song Dell, saying, "Madam, I''ve brought all the certificates from the drawer!"


    "Well, thank you, Mary!" Song Dell felt grateful to the girl in front of her from the bottom of her heart.


    "You don''t know how scared I was when I went into the bedroom and stole from under the president''s nose!" Mary''s voice trembled a little when she thought of the tension.


    "Thank you ¡­" Mary, I don''t know how to thank you! " Song Dai''er said gratefully.


    In contrast to Song Dell''s gratitude, Logue''s eyelids sank. He asked Mary in a slightly deep voice, "Did you let Huangfu Yunyin discover it?"


    "Can I still come here if I am discovered? I also carefully observed if anyone is chasing after us and I am sure that no one is chasing after us! " Mary said cautiously, because she noticed a light flashing in Roger''s eyes. She was afraid that there might be some kind of mistake that would cause trouble for his wife and Roger.

 C272 sitting target

    "Oh my God!" She remembered that she had been too nervous to close the drawer on the dresser.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Dai''er was startled by Mary''s words and hurriedly asked.


    "Madam, what should we do? The CEO should have found out that I stole your passport by now!" Mary shivered as she spoke.


    "How is that possible, it''s not like he saw it!" Song Dell soothed Mary''s nervous mood.


    Mary''s face was still pale as usual. She looked at Song Dell and said, "Madam, have you forgotten that only I, the CEO, and your bedroom can enter? No one else is allowed in! I just f * cking forgot to close the drawer again. The CEO must have found me, what should I do? "


    Facing the anxious expressions of Mary and Song Dell, a ray of light flashed in Roger''s deep eyes. He thought for a while and then said, "Logically speaking, Huangfu Yunyin should''ve found out that your passport was stolen by Mary at the first possible moment, but he didn''t chase after it. Isn''t that strange?"


    "Perhaps it was a fluke that he didn''t notice!" Because of Huangfu Yun''s sharp senses, she was a little uncertain.


    Logue curled his lips and said, "This luck is equivalent to zero on Huangfu Yunyin''s body! He must also know that if you want to leave his control completely, you must leave his territory. If you have to leave the country, you must get a passport.


    "But the CEO clearly didn''t catch up!" Mary said after a moment''s hesitation.


    "Or maybe he''s fishing for big fish!" Logue suddenly said.


    "I''m bait? to lure the Lady out of this fish? " Mary looked at Song Dell in surprise.


    At this time, Song Dai''er''s complexion had long turned deathly pale. She suddenly grabbed onto Mary''s hand with a trembling hand and asked: "Mary, did you come out of the Huangfu Villa in the car?"


    "Yeah, the situation was very urgent, I didn''t have a choice!" Mary said helplessly.


    Song Dell suddenly became anxious. She panickedly said to Luoge, "I remember telling him that if I drive by myself one day and lose my car in this foreign land, he would answer me that it was impossible. The cars at Huangfu Villa have a GPS system for my location, no matter where I appear, as long as I don''t leave Italy, he will be able to find me!"


    "Right now, Huangfu Yunyin should be on his way to this place!" Logue sneered. What a good ''Huangfu Yunyin''. So he had left such a trump card with Mary and drove the car out. He was waiting at home for his target! Now that Mary was close to Dell, he would have to act.


    "What should I do? I can''t go back to him now, I''ll go crazy! " Song Dell''s emotions suddenly became chaotic again!


    After a moment of thought, he grabbed Song Dell and said, "Now, let''s leave quickly!"


    "Hmm, before he finds us here, let''s go quickly!" Song Dai''er helplessly grabbed onto Logue''s hand.


    "Let''s go, we don''t need the luggage!" Just bring your passport! " While pulling Song Dell outside, he took out his cell phone, pressed a call, and spoke into the other end of the phone with an commanding tone. "Prepare a plane for my return to England. Hurry!"


    "Understood, Young Master!" The other person hung up the phone after replying to Roger respectfully.


    "Alright, Dell, let''s go to the airport now!" Logue dragged Thorndell along and was ready to go.


    "Madam ¡­" Mary suddenly grabbed Song Dell''s wrist.


    "Mary?" Song Dell looked at Mary''s tearful face in confusion.


    "Ma''am, can you take me with you? When I do this kind of thing, I won''t be able to go back to Huangfu Villa. And when the CEO wants to find you so much, when I help you escape, the CEO won''t forgive me! " Mary choked out.


    Song Dell looked at Mary apologetically and said, "Mary, you know I can no longer protect myself!"


    "Ma''am, take me with you. You and the baby in your stomach need someone to take care of them, right?" Although she understood Song Dell''s current difficulties, she still wanted to stay by her side.


    "Logue ¡­" Song Dale looked a little awkwardly at Logue who was standing at the side. She felt very sorry, she had implicated him enough and now she had to add Mary. However, leaving Mary here alone, she really couldn''t bear it. She could only look at Roger now.


    Logue scratched his bangs in front of his forehead. Looking at Mary''s pale face, he could tell how scared the little girl was right now. If he, Logue, could do something like leaving her here, he wouldn''t be so disgusted with the surname Leo!


    After putting down his hands, Roger looked at Song Dale and Mary and said, "I would be happy to take you two adorable ladies on a trip!"


    "You agree?" Song Dai''er instantly became excited.


    "Right, hurry up. If we''re too slow, we really won''t be able to escape!" After Logue made an OK gesture, he quickly left with Song Dale and Mary.


    At the door, Logue was driving his Mercedes. He looked at Song Dale and Mary on the back seat and asked, "Are you ready?"


    "En!" Miss Song and Mary answered almost in unison.


    Then let''s go!" "After seeing the car that Mary had just driven out of Huangfu Villa, his lips curved up into a smile. Since Huangfu Yunyin wanted to play a game with him, then let''s just play a game.


    As for Huangfu Yunyin, he was reclining on the study''s vermillion velvet sofa. His imposing manner made people feel a strong sense of oppression, and his slender figure was wrapped in a black shirt and black slacks.


    He was holding a sparkling goblet with his fingertips, gently shaking the scarlet wine in the cup. His long and sharp eyes stared at the clock on the wall.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the study, the person hurriedly walked in. Before he could wipe the sweat off his forehead, he nervously lowered his head and said to Huangfu Yun, who had not spoken a word, "CEO, Mary''s car stopped!"


    "Where?" Huangfu Yun stood up and asked coldly.


    "The villa of the Caesar Palace Hotel!"


    "Hmm, very good, my Dell, I will be able to see you soon!" Huangfu Yunyin muttered to himself. Who knew how much he had missed Song Dai''er these past few days? He was on the verge of going insane!


    "President, should we arrange for a few people to pick up the Madam?" The person behind Huangfu Yunyin carefully pondered Huangfu Yun''s expression as he spoke.


    "No, there''s no need. I''ll go by myself!" This was the only smile he revealed to the bottom of his heart in the past few days when Song Dell''er had left.


    Huangfu Yun very easily arrived at the villa area of the Caesar Palace Hotel. Not long after he drove in, he saw the car belonging to the Huangfu Villa and stopped in front of a white villa.


    There it is! Huangfu Yun turned around and looked at the white villa. His heart suddenly tensed up because he was about to see Dai Er. Even though Dai Er looked like she wanted to leave him, as long as he didn''t allow her to, she absolutely couldn''t leave!


    Driving the car and getting out was a piece of cake! When Huangfu Yun arrived at the villa''s gate, he was suddenly stunned by the closed door. He slowly opened the gate with his hand, and walked in.


    There seemed to be no sound within the room. Huangfu Yun stood in the middle of the living room and softly called out, "Dai''er?"


    No response! Huangfu Yun was stunned for a moment. After wandering around the villa and confirming that there was no one in the room, he blankly walked back into the room and sat on the sofa in front of the living room.


    On the glass coffee table in front of him was a glass of milk that didn''t seem to have been drunk before. Huangfu Yun lowered his gaze and pressed his fingertips against the glass. When the temperature of the milk reached his fingertips, he immediately frowned.


    Leaning back on the sofa, Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "Dai''er, where did you go? In such a hurry, you don''t even have the time to drink the milk! "


    "Could it be ¡­"


    Suddenly, a feeling rose from Huangfu Yunyin''s heart. His face was filled with shock. That feeling was, it was as if Song Dai''er had escaped again!


    It must be, Dai Er fled again. She must have discovered that he could rely on Mary''s car to chase after him. Huangfu Yun instantly regretted it. He had once told her that all the cars in Huangfu Villa had a locator system!


    But she clearly knew how anxious he was. Why did he still run away when he wanted to find her? Why? Huangfu Yunyin suddenly swept the milk in front of him to the ground with a bang.


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes instantly became bloodshot. He lay on the sofa, trying his best to calm his anger. But suddenly, as if a needle had pierced him, he jumped up and walked out of the villa.


    Song Dell must have gone to the airport, she must have! Because she had her passport, there was no reason to stay here any longer! Huangfu Yun jumped into the car. It was full of firepower as he rushed towards the airport with all his might.


    He definitely couldn''t let Dell leave this place. If Dale left here, then it would be even more difficult for him to find her!


    Airport...


    The airport''s lobby was always filled with people. Logue, Song Dell, and Mary sat on a row of chairs near the VIP aisle. Because they were private planes and had to take off temporarily, all planes had to undergo a thorough check before taking off. Thus, the three of them were delayed inside the airport.


    "I''m going to get some coffee. You guys sit here and wait for me." He pointed to the coffee sign not far from the airport building and smiled.


    "Mm, go quickly." Song Dell nodded and said.


    "I''ll be back soon ¡­" After patting Song Dai Er''s hair with his hand, he got up and left! When Mary saw the back of Roger''s handsome figure gradually disappearing into the distance, she could not help but exclaim in admiration, "Madam, Roger is too gentle and too handsome!"


    "Mm ¡­"


    He was a very careful, very cheerful, and very handsome man, no matter how you look at it.


    "Madam, why do I keep having the feeling that Roger likes you very much ¡­" Mary hesitated for a moment and said with a sour tone.

 C273 Airport Wife Capture

    "Hehe, Logue is always this kind to anyone, it has nothing to do with liking. Besides, we are friends." Song Dell shook her head and said. She and Logue had met back in J Country, where she and Huangfu Yunyin had gone on their honeymoon. It was strange that they would meet in Italy and even help her so much!


    "Ma''am, I mean if, would you forget the CEO and fall in love with Logue?" Mary asked.


    "How is that possible? We are only good friends." Luo Ge should be the most suitable candidate for any woman, but she didn''t have that kind of feeling for him. He only had the feeling of being a friend.


    "Hehe, the CEO has always been a super handsome guy. No matter how handsome Logan is, he can''t compare to him. Madam probably won''t be attracted by his looks, but I have to admit that he''s really handsome!"


    Mary said with a hint of infatuation, because for some reason, ever since Roger''s brilliant smile, which was like the warm winter sun, Mary always felt that she was attracted to him for some reason.


    "Mary, why don''t you bring up that pot?" Right now, she didn''t want to hear anything related to Huangfu Yun!


    "Oh, oh, sorry madam, I forgot my manners ¡­" Mary stuck out her tongue and said mischievously. It seemed that her previous nervousness had been completely swept away.


    "Also, stop calling me Madam. If you want to follow me, start calling me Dell!" Song Dai''er nodded Mary''s head. Since she was determined to leave Huangfu Yunyin, then she would not carry this title and listen with annoyance.


    "Di ¡­" "Dell!" Mary seemed to be a bit uncomfortable as she stared at Song Dai''er. She bluntly spat out this name, because in her impression of Huangfu Villa, only the CEO had the right to call out to Song Dai''er.


    "Very good! "Remember, don''t call me Madam!" Song Dell said with a smile.


    "Yes ¡­" "Madam ¡­" When Mary blurted out those words, Song Dai''er helplessly turned around.


    Mary covered her mouth with her hand and said, "De..." Dell, don''t you think I''m used to it? Let me take my time...


    Song Dai''er didn''t reply to Mary''s words again because at that very moment, Song Dai''er seemed to have been petrified halfway. She had just turned around, and she saw Huangfu Yunyin hurriedly walk in from the gate of the airport.


    "Total... "CEO..."


    Mary obviously saw it too, but before she could even cry out in alarm, she was pulled up by Song Dai''er, who quickly ran towards a nearby writing desk and hid.


    "Di ¡­" "Child, what should we do? The CEO has chased us all the way here!" Mary said in an awkward but fearful tone.


    "Shh!" Thorndale motioned for Mary to shut up, for they would be discovered if this went on!


    And as soon as Huangfu Yunyin entered the airport gate, his eyes began to rein in Song Dai''er amidst the crowd of people.


    "Dell!" Huangfu Yunyin looked around as he called out. He walked past the writing desk, but he didn''t seem to notice the person hiding underneath.


    Hearing Huangfu Yun''s familiar voice, Song Dai''er suddenly felt as if she was going to cry. She pressed her face against Mary''s shoulder and tried to rub her eyes to convince herself not to let the tears fall.


    When Huangfu Yun entered the airport, Song Dai''er could see that he had become thinner and more haggard! However, could she admit that she was very pained? She definitely couldn''t admit it! Since she and Huangfu Yun had walked to this point, she absolutely could not turn back. Huangfu Yunyin had brought this upon himself, moreover, he was currently mixed up with that woman.


    "Dell it, Logue is going to meet the CEO!" Not far away, Mary saw Roger carrying three cups of coffee, seemingly unaware of it. She couldn''t help but start to panic when she didn''t notice Huangfu Yunyin approaching her.


    As soon as Song Dell heard this, she also raised her head, shocked by the scene unfolding before her.


    Huangfu Yunyin was truly quick-witted; he actually knew to run to the airport to encircle and intercept Huangfu Yun. However, from the looks of it, Huangfu Yunyin must have come by himself; when he thought of this, Luoge''s gaze quietly shifted to the place where he and Song Dai''er had sat a moment ago. Only when he saw that the seat was empty did Luoge let out a sigh of relief, and with a relaxed expression, he continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened, as if he was intentionally ignoring Huangfu Yunyin.


    Huangfu Yun, on the other hand, restrained his heat and saw Logue. His complexion rapidly sank, looking as terrifying as a dense black cloud. It wasn''t surprising that he had run into Logue in Italy, but now, he had actually met him at the airport!


    "Oh! Huangfu Yunyin, what a coincidence!" Logue saw that Huangfu Yun was staring at him, so he couldn''t pretend that he didn''t see it. Thus, as if he was in J Country, he greeted Huangfu Yun with a cheeky smile. Seeing that Huangfu Yun didn''t respond to him, Luoge once again said in a relaxed manner, "Huangfu Yunyin, your esteemed person is busy at the moment, how could you forget about me, a short neighbor!"


    "Why are you here?" Huangfu Yun said in a cold voice. When his eyes swept across the three cups of coffee in Logue''s hands, he was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing Huangfu Yun''s gaze on the coffee in his hand, Logue became slightly uneasy. He sneered, "Where else can I go when I appear at the airport? "Isn''t it just going home? Italy is really not fun!"


    "Is the Leo family fun?" Huangfu Yun''s sharp eyes stared at Logue as he sneered.


    Roger was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Huangfu Yunyin to say this. Although he had long since found out from Claude about his identity, Huangfu Yunyin had actually said it himself. When did you know my identity? " Instead of pretending, Logue asked in a serious tone.


    "From the moment you are my neighbor!" Huangfu Yun replied with a cold smile.


    "Oh, that''s why you were so disgusted when Song Dai Er came close to me, right? But it''s good that you disguised yourself so well, why didn''t you tell your wife that you hated my identity?" Logue purposely talked about Song Dai''er as if she was unfamiliar with him. Right now, the situation could only get worse.


    "I definitely won''t let her be used by others, and even more so, I definitely won''t let her get close to people like you!" Huangfu Yun gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    However, Logue simply smiled and said, "Oh, is that so? That woman you love is really difficult."


    "You ¡­" Huangfu Yun clenched his hands into fists because of these words. If he could, he would really want to ruthlessly beat up this damnable Logue Leo.


    "Oh, since you''ve already exposed my identity, then let me ask you, Huangfu Yunyun, why do you have to be so hostile towards our clan? Don''t forget that the other half of your blood belongs to the Leo family! " Logue sneered.


    Huangfu Yunyin laughed contemptuously when he heard this. "What? The pure blood that the Lei Clan values the most is actually admitted in such a lowly manner now?"


    "Why do you say that? Father has always cared about you!" When Logue heard Huangfu Yunyin''s words, he couldn''t help but be infuriated. Of course, he still remembered that year when the news of Huangfu Yunyin''s injuries and death had first reached his father''s ears. His father had a heart attack on the spot!


    Although Logue had also admitted that perhaps the Lei Clan really owed Huangfu Yunyin''s mother and him, his father had always wanted to make up for Huangfu Yunyin all these years. However, Huangfu Yun had never given his father a chance, so his father sent Claude over to Huangfu Yunyin''s side as a small assistant, helping him take care of the Huangfu Group, which was like a plate of loose sand.


    "Heh ¡­" "Hahaha!"


    Huangfu Yunyin only thought that Luoge''s words were ridiculous to the extreme. After he and his mother were chased out of the clan, the father did not care about them. Of course, he did not forget the tears his mother secretly cried in the middle of the night.


    "If you''re free, perhaps you really should meet father and listen to him speak properly!" Logue coldly glared at Huangfu Yun, then took a step forward and prepared to leave.


    "The Leo family, hehe, the Leo family, I will go!" Huangfu Yun''s cold laughter made Logue''s back suddenly turn cold. At the same time, he was attracted by the airport''s television screen in front of him.


    Of course, Huangfu Yunyin was also captivated. He squinted his eyes as he watched the sudden news that suddenly exploded on the television screen.


    "Heavens, how could this be?"


    Roger looked at the television screen in disbelief, because at this moment, the news that was being promoted by the television media was that some unsightly nude photos of some noble young miss suddenly appeared on the internet, as well as some photos of her fooling around with a man. The scale was really amazing.


    "Is this the demeanor of the eldest miss of the Leo family?" Huangfu Yun sneered as he looked at Logue''s back. He couldn''t help but want to perform An Xin''s first performance.


    How could Fiona let people take these photos and post them on the website? This news was seen by the elders of the clan, and to them, this was a disaster. Because the elders of the clan valued face the most, and now that Fiona had created such a terrible scandal, it would inevitably become another blow to the clan. At the thought of this, he felt a chill run down his spine. Fiona would never be able to afford to lose her reputation as a member of the family, and she was determined to obtain the right to inherit the family.


    "Everything under the gorgeous exterior is so dirty!" Huangfu Yun tossed down these words before turning around to continue searching for Song Dai''er.


    Roger was staring at the images on the TV screen dumbly. The first thing he thought of was, could it be that Charles was dealing with Fiona? If so, the family would never have peace again. He hoped that his father''s heart would be able to handle all these troubles.


    "Ring ¡­"


    A phone''s ringtone interrupted his confused thoughts. After recovering from his shock, he hurriedly found a place to put down his coffee cup and took out his phone to answer it.

 C274 Unsightly private life

    "Young master, the plane is ready. We can take off now!"


    "Alright, I''ll be right there!" Logue hung up after replying. He suddenly felt that it really seemed like the right time for him to return to the Leylin clan. At that time, he might be able to comfort and take care of his aging father!


    Picking up the coffee cup once again, Logue turned around and looked around. He was stunned for a moment, because he also noticed that Huangfu Yuyun''s eyes seemed to still be locked onto him!


    Looking at the cup of coffee in his hand, Logue seemed to understand. Huangfu Yun had just revealed a skeptical expression towards the three cups of coffee in his hand.


    Indeed, although Huangfu Yunyin had just left, after walking for not too far, he remembered the three cups of coffee in Logue''s hands. He became suspicious, so he stopped and held his breath, wanting to see who the other two people with Logue were!


    Logue sneered. Wasn''t it easy to make a decision? He picked up his coffee and walked to the bench very naturally. After he sat down, he started chatting with the two women beside him.


    Logue''s strong point was that he was handsome and approachable. Naturally, he was also very popular with women, so he and the two ladies on his right and left started laughing as if they were familiar with each other. He even gave them the other two cups of coffee.


    As Huangfu Yun watched Luoge chatting and drinking coffee with the other two women, he secretly mocked himself in his heart when he was sure that the two women weren''t Song Dale and Mary either, because how could Dale have gotten mixed up with Luoge. Since his return from J Country, it seemed as if Song Dale had not mentioned Luoge, perhaps she had forgotten about him for a long time, so Huangfu Yun wiped away his suspicions about Luoge, turned around, and continued to search for Song Dale in the sea of people.


    When Song Dai''er, who was hiding in the dark, saw that Huangfu Yunyin had disappeared, she came out from under the desk and cautiously walked toward Logue with Mary.


    He hastily looked around at his surroundings. When he found that Huangfu Yun had long disappeared, he stood up with a sigh and said to Song Dai''er, "Heavens, it was just a moment of danger!" I was almost scared to death. "


    "Hmm, I saw that you talked so much with him. I thought I had been exposed after all that time!" Song Dell smiled calmly.


    "Can you bear him? "Dell ¡­" he asked suddenly.


    "I can''t not answer this question!" Song Dell refused to answer Log''s question because there were things she didn''t want to admit.


    "OK, pretend I didn''t ask! "Now that it''s time, we have to get on the plane!"


    "En!" Song Dell replied. She looked around the sea of people. She was unwilling to admit it, but in reality, she wanted to take an extra look at that damned man.


    Although Logue was smiling, his heart still felt heavy inside. Although Fiona was usually a bit aggressive, in the end, she was still a mother''s sister!


    Carrying a complicated state of mind that couldn''t be revealed, after saying goodbye to the two women who had helped him just now, she, Song Dai Er, and Mary directly entered the gate through the VIP passage. They then got on a private plane of the Lei Clan and headed straight for the Leo Manor in England.


    As for Huangfu Yunyin, he continued to search the airport. From the first floor to every corner of the entire airport building, it was as if Song Dell had vanished into thin air.


    In the end, Huangfu Yunyin walked out of the airport with a feeling of despair. His heart felt exceptionally heavy; Dai''er, his most beloved Dai''er, why did she disappear like a kite with a broken string after she left?


    Perhaps Dai''er did not come to the airport, but when Huangfu Yun thought of this thought, his heart instantly filled with desire to find Song Dai''er.


    However ¡­


    Huangfu Yun turned around and looked at the gate of the airport. He felt that this place should be well guarded.


    And just as Huangfu Yun was about to leave in his sports car, his phone suddenly rang. He picked it up to take a look, and his eyes couldn''t help but sink. It was An An.


    Pressing the answer button, Huangfu Yun asked in a low voice, "An An, what''s the matter?"


    On An Ankris'' side, things seemed to be very quiet. Her voice transmitted into Huangfu Yun''s ears, "Yunyin, do you see that? Fiona is very crazy on the internet right now! Those pictures are amazing! "


    "Well done!" Huangfu Yun said indifferently.


    "That''s it. Are there any rewards?" Anthea seemed to want to take credit for this.


    "Let''s talk after this is over!" Huangfu Yun coldly tossed these words to An An before hanging up.


    "Hello ¡­" Hello? "Bastard!"


    An An heard the busy tone on the phone, and couldn''t help but pout her red lips and secretly curse Huangfu Yunyin. However, she just liked this man who was unusually cold and needed her, yet had an arrogant attitude.


    "An An, what are you doing? Why aren''t you coming over?" In the living room of Chris'' mansion, when Stephen saw Charles sitting on the opposite sofa and staring at An An who was on the phone not far away with a profound look in his eyes, he hurriedly called out to An An as if nothing had happened.


    "He''s here!"


    Anthea kept her cell phone and walked into the living room. She then sat down next to Charles.


    Charles put his hand on An An''s waist, and after looking down at the beautiful woman, he smiled and asked, "Who were you calling just now? Could it be a man? "


    "Hur hur, what are you talking about? My big brother is here, stop talking nonsense!" An An An''s charming smile hid a bit of unease within her heart. Charles'' gaze that was as sharp as an owl''s made An An a bit of panic.


    Charles glanced at Stephen, who was drinking red wine. He smiled and said, "How can Stephen not tell if I am joking or not?"


    "Isn''t the joke between your Leylin family and our Kris family big enough?" Stephen said with a slight raise of his eyebrows.


    Charles was left speechless, and the atmosphere was awkward. An An grumbled at her brother''s sudden words that would arouse his suspicions, but she still coquettishly called out, "Brother!"


    However, he was still very calm as he looked at Charles and said, "Of course, Charles, you''re not a woman who doesn''t trust Fiona''s words. Since Anthea has chosen you, you can''t make a joke out of Roger!"


    "Of course, I also want to thank you for forgiving our Leylin family!" A deep smile appeared on Charles'' face.


    "No, I didn''t forgive Fiona for that. After all, it was because of her that our Kris clan was so embarrassed. It was also the reason why Angel was so humiliated!" Stephen narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "What do you mean, Stephen?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand? The reason Fiona tried her best to rope in An An and Logue to get engaged was to gain an additional bargaining chip against you for the Leo Family''s inheritance right! However, her calculations were in vain. Roger did not buy her. She caused our Kris clan to suffer such humiliation, and An An suffered such mockery. I will definitely take revenge on that! " Right now, he was fulfilling Huangfu Yunyin''s orders, throwing out an intention to stand on the same front line as Charles.


    "Revenge for Fiona?"


    This was the opportunity he had been looking forward to day and night. Previously, in order to prevent Huangfu Yun from returning to the clan to fight him for the right of inheritance, he had neglected Fiona, who was eyeing him covetously from behind. Now that Fiona was getting more and more rampant, it was not easy to deal with her.


    After giving An An a look, Stephen slowly said, "What Fiona wants the most is to get the right to inherit the Leo family, so I definitely won''t let her have it! "Now that you''ve chosen An''an, I can''t possibly not support you!"


    Charcas had long since been overjoyed. His previously emotionless face was now filled with joy. He said excitedly, "Stephen, I can assure you that An''an will become the wife of the Leo family in the future!"


    "That''s what I wanted to hear!" After sipping a glass of wine, Stephen signaled his subordinate behind him. The subordinate who had received the order immediately brought out a laptop.


    "I''ll give you a surprise first!" As Stephen spoke, he turned on the computer and pushed it in front of Charles!


    Charles squinted at the news on the computer screen, along with the photos of the crime and the disgusting headlines. His deep blue eyes were filled with a violent storm, and after a few seconds, he looked at Stephen and laughed. "Did you do this?"


    "Right, do you think it''s okay? I think Fiona will feel as if she''s been struck by lightning. For noble women, the most important thing is fame, and the beauty of Miss Fiona in the clubhouse and the different men is enough to make Fiona unable to live a peaceful life. How could she hope to get the rights to the clan? This news was brought here by Huangfu Yunyin to let An An know. Huangfu Yunyin was the mastermind behind this.


    "Haha, I can''t wait to see Fiona''s defeated face!"


    Charles closed the laptop in front of him and smiled proudly. He had tried to find Fiona''s weakness, but he couldn''t find it no matter how hard he tried. But now, Fiona''s unsightly private life had actually been captured by the members of the clan.


    Stephen clinked his glass with Charcas''s and said, "Charcas hopes to hear about the news of you taking over the clan as soon as possible. Our Kris clan will not hold back in our efforts to help you with this news!"


    "Thank you! This is a strong alliance. Stephen, your choice cannot be wrong. You just wait for our Kris and Leylin''s families to become more powerful in the future!" Charles gulped down a mouthful of red wine with excitement. Now he couldn''t sit still. He was just like now, going back to England to look at Fiona''s frustrated face.


    Anthea snuggled up to Charles. She narrowed her eyes to look at the handsome side face of the man she had been tricked into. Her red lips curled up into a deep smile.

 C275 Exclusive to Forever

    "An''an!" Charles put down his glass and suddenly embraced the woman beside him.


    "Hmm?" An''an obediently replied.


    "Come back to England with me. I''m sure my father and mother will be delighted to see you!" Charles''s voice was surprisingly gentle.


    "Can I?" An An''s face was filled with uncertainty as he looked at Stephen. He was a bit hesitant because this point was not something Huangfu Yunyin had planned.


    "Of course, you don''t need to think so much. You can just follow me now!" Charles smiled wickedly, ignoring the look in Anthea''s eyes.


    "I... I still need some time to think about it. After all, how many days has the damage that Logue dealt me? " An An An said in a low voice.


    When Charles heard An An''s words, he smiled indifferently and stood up, "Alright, you think about it first. After thinking things through, you''ll come and find me. I''ll take my leave now!"


    "Mm ¡­" Anthea nodded.


    Charcas'' figure disappeared from the Chris family mansion, leaving behind only the two siblings in the large and luxurious living room. After a period of silence, An An''s laughter broke the silence.


    "What are you laughing at?" Stephen looked at An An curiously.


    Anthea suppressed her laughter and said, "Big brother, it''s really easy to fool a man like Charles. He was fooled just like that!"


    Hearing this, Stephen''s expression slightly changed as he said, "Don''t be too happy too early. Charles is not much inferior to Huangfu Yun, it''s just that his ambition is too great and has become his weakness. Now that he used his opponent, Fiona, to make a deal with him, he''ll definitely be crazy with joy. When he calms down, he should be aware of it. You''d better be careful!"


    "Maybe it will be too late when he finds out! I don''t even care about the title of Madame of the Lei Clan. What I want is to become Madam Huangfu! " An An smiled and said with narrowed eyes.


    When An An mentioned the surname Huangfu, Stephen frowned slightly and said calmly, "Because Fiona and Logue brought such great humiliation to our family, I decided to help Huangfu Yun abduct the clan. After that, An An, are you sure Huangfu Yun can give you some points after we succeed?"


    "Of course I can, if he doesn''t give me a name, I definitely won''t let him off!" An''an laughed coldly as he spoke.


    "He''s married. What else can he give?" Stephen looked at his sister helplessly. He had never seen his sister so obsessed and persistent with a man before, because to him, Charles was actually a good candidate. That was why he was so conflicted.


    "Brother, have you not heard that Huangfu Yunyin and his wife are getting divorced?" An An looked strangely at her brother. This was because the rumor she had spread so widely was actually not known by her brother at all.


    "I''ve heard of it before, but I heard of another version that Huangfu Yunyin wasn''t willing to divorce!" Stephen looked at his sister with concern.


    An An An curled her lips into a smile: "Indeed, it was Song Dai''er who proposed the divorce." An An curled her lips into a smile: "Indeed, it was Song Dai''er who proposed the divorce.


    "An An, are you sure you can grab Huangfu Yun''s heart?" Because he had also heard about Huangfu Yun and Song Dai''er''s past. How could Huangfu Yun so easily let go of his wife, who was the one who was painstakingly courting him?


    "Why not? Huangfu Yunyin should be able to understand what kind of woman is suitable for him. He needs a wife who can help expand his power, not a woman who only knows how to act coquettishly and only know how to cry!" From her two confrontations with Song Dai''er, she felt that the weak woman from the East, Song Dai''er, was not suitable for Huangfu Yunyin at all. She truly could not understand why Huangfu Yunyin would marry her back then.


    "That''s good. I was afraid that you would be the one to get hurt!" Stephen asked worriedly.


    "Alright, brother, don''t worry. Not only will I capture the man I love, I''ll also restore the reputation of our Kris clan!" She naturally knew about the setting sun of the Kris clan over the past few years, so after meeting Huangfu Yun, An An seemed to have seen some hope in an instant. But more importantly, it was an emotion she couldn''t control, an emotion that had been in the heart of love for many years.


    Huangfu Group...


    "CEO, Mister Qiao''s plane is almost here. Should we send someone to pick it up?" Linda carefully walked closer to Huangfu Yunyin''s office, because the CEO''s temper was quite bad recently. She had heard all the rumors and was just a little surprised. The CEO had spent so much effort to marry Song Dell back in Southeast Asia, so why did their relationship break down so quickly?


    "No need to arrange anyone else. I''ll go by myself." Huangfu Yun shifted his gaze away from the computer screen. He took off his glasses and rubbed his temples with his fingertips. Today, he was practically buried in the computer, and his head was aching a little.


    "Oh ¡­" Linda knew the relationship between Huangfu Yun and Qiao Yifeng, so she didn''t say much. However, she had some things she wanted to ask, but didn''t know how to say them.


    "Linda, what are you going to say?"


    Huangfu Yun threw the glasses on his fingertips onto the table. He leaned on the leather chair, looking at Linda, who seemed to have something to say, and asked in suspicion.


    Huangfu Yun''s unconcealable handsome aura made Linda swallow her saliva with difficulty. She then stammered, "Since you asked, CEO, then I''ll say it. Although it''s your private matter, but recently, the people in the corporation are very curious about the rumors!"


    "What rumor?" Huangfu Yun slightly lowered his brows and asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" That is ¡­ that is to say, CEO, the relationship between you and your recently married wife... " Linda looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s face and suddenly regretted it. How could she be so damned and run into a gun. Seeing Huangfu Yunyin''s expression, it was as if he wanted to swallow him up.


    Who spread the news? Huangfu Yunyin suddenly had a doubt in his heart. The direction of the population of Huangfu Villa was very strict, unless ¡­ When he thought of this, Huangfu Yun''s eyes were immediately filled with anger, but when he replied Linda, he curled his lips and smiled: "Rumors are always rumors, how could Dai''er and I get divorced? "She just went out to relax for a few days ¡­"


    "Oh, that''s good. Madam is actually not bad. I''ve been to this group before. All the men in our group were intimidated. It''s so cute!" Linda said happily.


    "Dell was in the group? "When?" Huangfu Yun was stunned. Why didn''t he know that Dai''er had been here before?


    "Uh, didn''t Madam tell you that last time, CEO just came back for a short time? Uh, when I was investigating the members of the Leo family, Madam brought a follower to find you, but you just happened to be not here." Linda thought for a while before saying, "I have such a deep impression because at that time, the first time Song Dell came to the Huangfu Group, she became the object of discussion for the men in the group. It was only when Linda announced that it was Madam Huangfu that those people were dumbfounded."


    "At that time ¡­" Huangfu Yun tried his best to recall what had happened. He was stunned for a moment, because when he thought back to that day, Dai''er had asked him if he had been going to the Huangfu Corporation the entire day. And his answer at that time was'' yes''! But Dell knew he was deceiving her, so why didn''t she expose him?


    "Total... If there''s nothing else, President, you have to leave for the airport as soon as possible! " When Linda saw Huangfu Yun''s pensive look, she kindly reminded him.


    "Yes, I know." Huangfu Yun suppressed the doubts in his mind, then he took the keys and left.


    After arriving at the airport one time, Huangfu Yunyin''s heart suddenly felt a little uneasy, because the day before yesterday he had no results from looking for Song Dell. How could the detestable Song Dell hold her passport, and disappear without a trace. Even during these two days, he had searched through almost every flight''s customer list, but still couldn''t find the name Song Dell!


    "Hi, Yun Yun, I''m here!" Qiao Yifeng walked out of the VIP passage and saw Huangfu Yunyin, who was sitting on the sofa not far away in a daze.


    Huangfu Yun came back to his senses and saw the energetic Qiao Yifeng appear by himself. Only then did he curl his lips and smile: "Boy, you can''t bear to part with your wife, you actually came back alone!"


    "What''s there to be reluctant about? This is already an old couple. Besides, that girl Ying Xin is my assistant now. If I''m not here, she has to take care of the group''s important matters for me!" Qiao Yifeng said with a smile. However, when he saw that Huangfu Yunyin''s face lacked a smile, he withdrew his smile and asked, "Yunyin, I''ve heard some rumors. I''m not sure if it''s true or not, but both Shadowxin and I are very worried!"


    "Another rumor ¡­" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "What is going on? At about the same time, Eli and Claude left you, and now rumor has it that you''re going to break up with Song Dell? " Qiao Yifeng said nervously. Because Claude had formally left the Huangfu Group, Qiao Yifeng was called to Italy to help Huangfu Yunyin deal with some matters. However, there were some matters that he was still confused about.


    "I can tell you that Claude is Figo. Can you believe the people Leo sent to me? " Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "This... Actually, I already knew about it! " Qiao Yifeng blurted out his thoughts without thinking. However, when he looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s face, he knew he had misspoken, and hurriedly tried to salvage the situation, "Actually, we already knew who Claude was when you were heavily injured in Z Country. When you were unconscious, old mister Lei Ou even came to see you, and when he heard the doctor say that you were in a critical situation, he even fainted once ¡­"


    "Enough, it turns out that all of you know that I''m the only one being kept from you!" Huangfu Yun said coldly and forcefully.


    "Uh, this is because we are afraid that you will not accept it, so we don''t dare to say! Claude really has no ill intentions towards you! " Qiao Yifeng said helplessly. He had never expected that at the very end, Claude''s identity was discovered by Huangfu Yun himself.

 C276 This is a secret

    "Whether it is malicious or not, since he has already left the Huangfu Group, I will not pursue this matter for the sake of Eli. So right now, I do not want to hear the name of this person!" Huangfu Yun said coldly.


    When Qiao Yifeng saw how Huangfu Yunyin disliked the name Claude, he changed his tone and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about Claude. Let''s talk about the matter between you and Dai Er. What happened to you two?"


    "We''re fine, we''re just making a ruckus!" Huangfu Yunyin casually said.


    "What about Dell? Where is it now? "


    Qiao Yifeng suspiciously looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s relaxed face. The more it was like this, the more worried Qiao Yifeng became, because Huangfu Yunyin had almost placed Song Dai''er at the top of his heart. It was truly a conflict and it was already rumored that he was going to get divorced, so how could he still be so calm?


    Hearing Qiao Yifeng''s question, Huangfu Yun''s expression changed, but his tone remained as calm as before: "Dai''er ¡­" You got mad at me and ran away from home! "


    "You already ran away from home, and yet you''re still so calm? Who the hell are you? You''re just a wife that ran away!" Qiao Yifeng simply could not believe that Huangfu Yun was this calm.


    "I''ll find her eventually!" Huangfu Yun said confidently.


    "You mean you don''t even know where Dell is now? Huangfu Yunyin, if this news were to spread to Nangong An, are you sure you won''t be madly beaten by this fake brother-in-law of his? " How could he still be so calm when his wife was gone? Moreover, they had only married for a short period of time, yet they already caused such a ruckus. These two people really made people worry ¡­


    As Qiao Yifeng was speaking, Huangfu Yun''s gaze was obviously attracted by the sudden scene not too far away. An unfathomable smile appeared on his charming lips.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you''re still able to smile even now!" When Qiao Yifeng raised his head and saw the smile on Huangfu Yun''s face, he couldn''t help but let out a furious roar.


    "Yifeng, look!" Huangfu Yunyin didn''t pay attention to Qiao Yifeng''s insanity. He merely pointed to something not far away!


    Qiao Yifeng followed the direction Huangfu Yunyin was pointing in and saw a dense mass of news media. They were carrying the photo equipment and microphone of the Rifle Gang, interviewing a panicked looking person, and it was a woman!


    "Who is she?" Qiao Yifeng asked suspiciously as he looked at the flustered woman with the sunglasses covering her face.


    "The young lady of the Leo family, Fiona!" "What a coincidence, to think that we would meet her here. Is she planning to return to England?" Huangfu Yun smiled sinisterly.


    "Did something happen?" "Did these media outlets eat the heart of a bear, or what''s wrong with them? They actually dared to besiege that arrogant and domineering young miss?" Qiao Yifeng had just gotten off the plane after a long journey, so he did not know much about the latest news from the day before yesterday.


    "My prey!" This surprised Qiao Yifeng even more. Just as he was about to ask, Huangfu Yun suddenly whispered into his ear and walked towards the reporters.


    This made Fiona, who was used to scenes, flustered. And what made her haggard almost overnight were the terrible pictures that exploded on the internet, the TV news, and the paper media. This almost made her go crazy. The only thing she wanted now was to escape from this place and return to England. She wanted to see if she could make up for the stain on her reputation. Of course, she had also thought that there was definitely someone who wanted to frame her!


    "Miss Fiona, can you tell me, as a member of an illustrious family, if a sex scandal broke, would it affect the reputation of the family?"


    "Miss Fiona, there are rumors saying that you care a lot about your family''s reputation. Now that you''ve done it yourself, aren''t you afraid that your family will sweep you away?"


    "Miss Fiona, can you tell us what you felt when the news broke?"


    Fiona, who was used to being domineering, became as insignificant as a grain of sand in front of these difficult and sensitive questions from the media. She didn''t want to answer any questions, but she was surrounded by the media and couldn''t take even half a step forward. The only thing she could see was her panic.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "Look, that person over there seems to be Huangfu Yunyin ¡­"


    As soon as he said that, the atmosphere changed. The reporters who had been besieging Fiona turned to look in the same direction at almost the same time.


    A man who was even more dazzling than the celebrities of the entertainment industry and had the charm and handsomeness to make women scream all over the world, who stood at the top of the world at such a young age, and who controlled one third of the world''s economy, was originally the target of a huge crowd of interviews by the media. However, there were very few opportunities for interviews.


    "It really is Huangfu Yunyin!" Those with sharp eyes cried out in shock. They were almost certain that the man with extraordinary clothing and exceptional taste was indeed the rarely seen Huangfu Yunyin, who had swarmed over.


    Why would Huangfu Yunyin appear here? While Fiona was dumbfounded, another man appeared and dragged her into the VIP room.


    When Huangfu Yunyin saw the results, he clearly wanted to turn around and leave. But how could these flies from the news media let go of this opportunity to interview him in person so easily?


    "Mister Huangfu, I''ve heard recently that you and your newlywed wife seem to be unhappy? Can you tell us if the rumors are true or not! " Some reporters surrounded him and asked.


    When Huangfu Yunyin heard this question, he smiled and said, "How is this possible? I love her too late. How can something unpleasant affect my feelings?!"


    "So what were you doing at the airport? "Rumor has it that your wife seems to have disappeared. Did you come looking for her?"


    But now that they had asked this question, he also took this opportunity to calm the rumors. Maybe Dai could see it, so he lightly smiled and said, "I''ve appeared here today, and it''s nothing more than here to pick up a friend. Since you all asked about the rumors, then I''ll take this opportunity to tell you all today that the rumors are fake. Let me tell you all some good news: my wife is pregnant, I''m about to become a father, I''m not happy yet, why would I divorce?"


    Huangfu Yun''s words caused the female reporters to scream endlessly, as if their dreams were shattered. However, there was still someone who immediately asked, "Then why is there a rumor that your wife and you quarreled and separated?"


    "Fighting between husband and wife is inevitable, but we''re fine now. In order to welcome the arrival of the baby, my wife is taking care of the baby in a quiet place, ready to welcome our BABY!" Although he was lying, he believed that Dai''er, who could read the news, would understand his painstaking efforts.


    "And where is your wife now?"


    Huangfu Yunyin was startled by this question, but he immediately responded with a gentle smile, "This is a secret, of course I can''t tell you. If you don''t disturb my wife, then you will lose the meaning of resting!


    "That Huangfu ¡­"


    "That''s my answer, so I won''t answer any of your questions right now!" When Huangfu Yunyin saw that there was a reporter who still wanted to ask a question, he quickly interrupted the reporter. The reporters could only helplessly watch as Huangfu Yun left. However, he had just been able to interview this legendary figure, so he was able to personally answer a few questions. This was still better than being unable to see or feel.


    Inside the VIP room, Fiona was sitting on the sofa, holding a paper cup and drinking warm water with a panicked expression on her face. She looked like a stray dog.


    Qiao Yifeng looked at Fiona''s expression and suddenly felt that it was a little funny because he had treated Fiona like this before. Lei Ao''s impression was cold, elegant, arrogant, and condescending. Now it seemed that all of this was just an illusion.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, why did you help me?" Fiona suddenly looked up at Qiao Yifeng and asked.


    "How would I know!?" "We were just passing by!" Qiao Yifeng answered nonchalantly. Although he didn''t know why, but when Huangfu Yunyin said the words prey, he knew that there must be something big in it because the people Huangfu Yunyin hated the most were from the Lei Clan. He couldn''t possibly help the people from the Lei Clan if they passed by injustice, right?


    As he was speaking, Huangfu Yun, who had escaped the siege of the media, pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Yun Yun, you''ve finally gotten rid of the encirclement of flies. I was really scared when I saw you here just now. That''s why I informed the airport security!" Qiao Yifeng said happily when he saw Huangfu Yun walk in.


    When Fiona heard Qiao Yifeng say that Huangfu Yunyin had entered, she jumped in fright. The paper cup in her hand actually fell off, and she looked up, or perhaps it was out of pride, but she didn''t even have the courage to look at Huangfu Yunyin, because she had always been so proud and noble in front of the Huangfu Yunyin she looked down upon.


    Huangfu Yun took a deep breath and sat down on the sofa in front of Fiona. He took a sip of the water Qiao Yifeng gave him and ignored Fiona. He said to Qiao Yifeng, "We can leave now. We still have a lot of work to do in the Huangfu Group!"


    "En!" Qiao Yifeng obviously knew that Fiona was feeling awkward, but when he saw Huangfu Yun''s magnanimity, he couldn''t help but grin.


    Huangfu Yun stood up and tidied up his suit jacket, but just as he was about to leave with Qiao Yifeng, he paused and turned around. He looked at Fiona and said, "Miss Fiona, I can only tell you that we''ve met each other in the mountains and rivers, but I''m not hostile!"

 C277 I was the one who bought the tickets and took the pictures

    When Fiona heard Huangfu Yunyin''s words, she was slightly stunned for a moment. Then, she raised her head and saw Huangfu Yunyin''s back as he was about to leave, she stood up and asked his back, "Huangfu Yunyin, why did you help me?


    "Because I know how hard it is to be humiliated!"


    Huangfu Yun paused for a second, then left quickly with Qiao Yifeng after replying with a smile.


    The feeling of being humiliated? After Fiona read Huangfu Yunyin''s last sentence to her, she fiercely bit her red lip, as if she wanted to show the color of blood. She didn''t even need to guess to know who the person behind her was. That person must be Charles! This damned Charles actually had such despicable means. All the fights they''d had in the past had been just for words, but now this damned Charles had used such a despicable and shameless method to expose her sexual scandal. She definitely wouldn''t let him off so easily. As long as she survived this ordeal, she would repay the damned Charles a thousand times over.


    "Yun Yun, why did you help that woman Fiona?"


    On the other hand, Qiao Yifeng, who was beside Huangfu Yun, was very confused. He continuously chattered on and on as if he was a gossiping reporter asking questions.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t pay any attention to Qiao Yifeng. He waited until they got on the car before he took out his laptop and signaled Qiao Yifeng to open it.


    Qiao Yifeng turned on his computer suspiciously and browsed through the hot news of the past two days. He was immediately attracted by the title on the hottest news.


    "The sex scandal of the illustrious rich and powerful Jin Fiona?" Qiao Yifeng raised his head and looked at Huangfu Yun as he asked suspiciously.


    "Yes!" The content is quite interesting, as long as you can carry on reading! " Huangfu Yun revealed a grin.


    "That''s nothing. It''s just some filming, right?" Qiao Yifeng twitched his mouth in disdain and clicked on the news link, but when he glanced at the few pictures on the news, he exclaimed, "Oh, if Ying Xin knows that I''m watching this kind of news, she''ll shoot me dead! "It''s too, too amazing! It''s been secretly filmed with high definition and is even more detailed than a movie. No wonder Fiona was so flustered!"


    Huangfu Yunyin was infuriated by Qiao Yifeng''s words, laughing out loud. As he drove, he said, "For a cultured and refined noble lady, it should be even worse than death!"


    "But this is a bit too much. After all, she''s a woman!" Qiao Yifeng said as he turned off the computer.


    "Will it? Is this too much for them? " Huangfu Yun said with a disdainful smile.


    "Eh, Yun Yun, let me guess who exploded these photos. It can''t be you, right?" Qiao Yifeng asked suspiciously.


    Huangfu Yunyin didn''t deny it. Instead, he bluntly said, "Indeed. These photos and footage were secretly taken by the people in the clubhouse after I bribed them!"


    "Heavens, what are you trying to do?" Qiao Yifeng was so shocked that he could not close his mouth. He did not believe that Huangfu Yunyin would use such a despicable method.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just want to strike a blow to the Leylin family!" Huangfu Yun said casually.


    "I think it''s more than that. You should tell me your overall plan so that I can be your assistant!" Qiao Yifeng said helplessly. Perhaps there were too many things he didn''t know and he needed to add on.


    "Then listen well ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin glanced at Qiao Yifeng before speaking.


    After arriving at the Huangfu Group, Qiao Yifeng could be considered to have fully understood Huangfu Yunyun''s plan. He was tongue-tied as he asked, "Is this alright? "You can guarantee that the Kris won''t bite you back, can you?"


    "It shouldn''t be! It''s Fiona and Charles who are at odds. This should be enough to cause chaos in the Laio Family, and the Kris Family should be able to see the situation clearly. Huangfu Yun said confidently.


    "So, this is the root of your quarrel with Miss Thorndyle. Does she know why you''re hanging out with Miss Chris?" Qiao Yifeng asked worriedly.


    "She needs to know that she might not be so resolute, but I don''t want to let her know so much!" After leaving behind these words, Huangfu Yunyin got out of the car and walked into the Huangfu Corporation.


    As soon as she entered the office, Linda immediately came forward and said, "CEO, there''s a Miss Chris waiting for you in the office!"


    Huangfu Yun furrowed his brows, turned around and said to Qiao Yifeng: "You decide it yourself. I don''t think I need to tell you about the environment anymore, do I?"


    "Of course!" Qiao Yifeng shrugged his shoulders. He was once kicked out of Z Country by Huangfu Yunyin, so now he needed to go back to his hometown to familiarize himself with the environment. To be honest, he still wanted to see what kind of character that Miss Kris was, but Huangfu Yunyin didn''t want him to go in, so he followed his orders.


    "Qiao Yifeng, long time no see!" When her secretary, Linda, saw that Huangfu Yun had disappeared, she rushed recklessly towards Qiao Yifeng.


    "Linda, you are still so enthusiastic!" Qiao Yifeng hugged Linda, who was rushing over, and laughed out loud. He was a little glad that he didn''t bring that girl Ying Xin over. Otherwise, there would really be a commotion.


    "Director Qiao is getting more and more handsome after getting married!" Linda nudged Qiao Yifeng with her hands and feet. She was the one who liked to tease this beautiful man from the East.


    "If you let my wife hear that, you won''t be able to do it, Linda!" Qiao Yifeng smiled maliciously. Then, it was no longer suitable for Linda to play with. He said seriously, "Get down to business, bring me to my office!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After An''an was dragged into the office by Huangfu Yin, he fiercely slammed the door shut. He growled, "An An, didn''t I tell you not to come here when you have nothing to do?"


    "I missed you. Can''t I come and see you?" An An blinked her delicate false eyelashes, and then leapt into Huangfu Yunyin''s arms.


    Huangfu Yun turned his body and pushed An An before sitting down on the sofa. Looking at An An An''s defeated face, he said, "Speak, what did you come here to say?!"


    Although An An Ning was a little angry when Huangfu Yun pushed her away, she suppressed her displeasure and sat by his side. When she approached this man, the aura emitted from his body was more than enough to make her float.


    "Speak, I don''t have much time. After you''re done, it''ll be my turn to speak!" Huangfu Yun ordered as he glanced at An An An and spoke coldly.


    She took out a cigarette from her bag with red nail polish on her finger. After lighting one cigarette, she took a deep breath and blew it out. She looked at Huangfu Yun with a complicated expression as she said, "Do you know that Charles wants me to follow him back to the Leo manor in England?"


    "Oh, this is a good thing. Have you agreed to it?" Huangfu Yun slightly raised his brows.


    Hearing Huangfu Yunyin''s disdainful tone, An An took a deep breath and fiercely extinguished his cigarette. He looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s cold face and asked, "Huangfu Yunyin, what do you think of me?"


    "In what way?"


    Huangfu Yun''s gaze swept over An Xin''s bewitching face. His eyes were not the same crazed look other men would have when they saw An Xin, but a gaze as icy-cold as a thousand years old that would cause the blood to instantly freeze in place.


    "You know what I''m talking about!" Of course she could see the indifference in Huangfu Yun''s eyes.


    "Listen to me, An An. You only need to finish what I''ve told you. I will naturally give you what you want, but in a certain aspect, you will absolutely not be able to replace it. Do you understand?" Huangfu Yun suddenly pinched An Xin''s chin and said with a firm tone.


    "I don''t understand. She has already left!" She didn''t know why Huangfu Yunyin would care so much about that woman.


    Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes became a little clouded because of An An''s words. He shook An An''s face off and said in a low voice, "She will come back sooner or later!"


    "Then I want to see when she''ll come back!" An An suddenly pushed Huangfu Yun aside, stood up, angrily opened the door, and left.


    Outside the door, Qiao Yifeng, who was about to enter the office, was hit by a woman who rushed out. When he looked closely, he saw that she was a woman with thick makeup, so he asked in surprise, "Miss Chris?"


    "Scram!" An Xin was currently in a rage. When she saw the fair and pure Eastern man in front of her, it was as if she had found an outlet for her anger.


    Qiao Yifeng shivered when he saw An An''s back walk away, then pushed open the door and entered the office.


    "Yun Yun, you fell out with Dai Er because of this woman? I really can''t imagine it! " Qiao Yifeng smiled as he looked at Huangfu Yunyin, who was leaning on the sofa with a serious expression.


    "I''m not in a good mood right now. I''m not in the mood to joke with you!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "Fine, my mouth is cheap!" But Yun Yun, I advise you not to delay this for too long and quickly find Song Dai Er. Don''t make this a big deal! " Qiao Yifeng said worriedly.


    "I have to find out where she''s hiding. Damn it, she''s still pregnant, don''t think that I''m not worried!" Huangfu Yun said as he furrowed his brows. Why was Dai''er so stubborn these past few days?


    "There shouldn''t be anyone you can''t find, I think." Qiao Yifeng raised his eyebrows and said, because he did not believe Huangfu Yun''s words very much.


    "She tried to hide. I''ve searched almost the whole of Italy, and it''s like she''s just disappeared into thin air!" Huangfu Yun said with great difficulty.


    Qiao Yifeng thought for a moment and said, "That''s impossible. Unless she has already left Italy, she has nowhere to hide. Could it be ¡­"


    Qiao Yifeng no longer dared to say the name he was about to say because Huangfu Yunyin''s expression was terrifying.


    "Could it be that Nangong An brought her away again?" When Huangfu Yunchao said the name Qiao Yifeng couldn''t say earlier, he sprung up as if there was a needle on the sofa.


    Qiao Yifeng smiled helplessly. "I was only guessing because Song Dell was hiding it so well, there must be someone helping her from behind ¡­"


    "Uh, where are you going?" Before Qiao Yifeng could finish his words, he saw Huangfu Yun rush out.

 C278

    "I have to go to Southeast Asia ¡­" After Huangfu Yunyin finished speaking, he left without even turning his head back.


    Southeast Asia? When Qiao Yifeng thought of the fight between Nangong An and Huangfu Yun, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Dell, we''re home!"


    "Shh ¡­" Roger, Dell is asleep! "


    "Sleeping?" As soon as he heard this, he turned his head and saw the peaceful, sleeping face of Song Dell in the backseat of the car. His blue eyes were suddenly filled with a soft glow.


    "She''s like an angel!" Logue mumbled in a low voice.


    "Logue, you like Dell!" Mary looked into Logue''s eyes and seemed to read in them the way the president had looked at his wife.


    Logue was surprised for a moment. He looked at Mary and shook his head, "I like her, but it shouldn''t be the kind of man or woman who likes her. She''s someone I have to respect!"


    "Oh ¡­" Mary nodded, as if she understood something. Looking at the way Roger treated Song Dai Er, she was actually a little jealous, because this Roger was really too outstanding.


    When Mary came back to her senses and looked out of the window, she was sure that the car was parked in front of a large, retro European carved ironwork gate. She looked at Logue who was sitting on the driver''s seat and asked, "Logue, is this your home?"


    "Yes!" At this moment, the tightly shut door suddenly opened and a man with a head of white hair walked out. He came to the window with a solemn face and bowed slightly, "Young master, you''ve finally returned home!"


    "Uncle Mu, how have you been? It''s been so long since we last met, and you''re still as meticulous as ever!" Logue grinned brightly at the chief steward of the Leo clan, Uncle Mi. This made the usually stern and solemn old man''s face reveal a rare smile.


    "You flatter me, young master!" Holding back his smile, Uncle Mu said, "Young Master, please enter the main house. Master and Madam should be very happy to have you back home!"


    "No, another day. I''ll go back to my own nest now! " Logue smiled calmly.


    Uncle Mu''s gaze shifted to the back of the car. He took a look, but his eyes remained unperturbed. "Young Master, you brought a friend back this time?"


    "Yes!" After a simple nod, Roger bade farewell to the butler and drove the car through the luxurious European style entrance corridor, entering the carriage directly.


    "Logue, is this really your house? "Are you sure?" Mary looked out of the window and saw that the road ahead seemed to be a winding road. However, there were phoenix trees planted between the lush greenery on both sides of the road. Under the radiance of the setting sun, the scenery was unexpectedly beautiful.


    "Well, to be exact, this is the courtyard... There is still some distance to go home! " Logue smiled. The entirety of the manor was located in the middle of a mountain. The gate leading to the manor was at the foot of the mountain. To reach it, it would take some time.


    "Logue, I really doubt your identity. That expressionless man just called you Young Master!" Mary turned her gaze away from the beautiful scenery outside the window. Judging from the respectful and meticulous white-haired old man in a black suit, she guessed that he must be someone important. Besides, the people who could live in this kind of place were either rich or expensive.


    "There''s no need to doubt my identity. I''m Rogue, and there''s no need to lie to him!" Logue said calmly.


    "Oh ¡­" Mary was choked up by Roger''s words, and could only shut her mouth obediently.


    About half an hour later, Roger''s car stopped on a flat piece of land. Mary recovered her wits and asked, "Are we there yet?"


    "Yes, we''ve really arrived this time!" As he spoke, he opened the door and got out of the car. A few men in black suits ran over and bowed to him, "Young Master, do you need our help?"


    "No need!" He came to the back of the car and opened the door. When he looked down and saw that Song Dai''er seemed to still be asleep, he smiled and said, "Dell is too tired!"


    "Yes, it''s been a long journey. Dell is pregnant, so she must be very tired. But what should we do now? Should we wake her up?" Mary also looked at the sleeping Dell at a loss for words, because no one had the heart to disturb her sleep.


    "No, don''t wake her. Let me do it!" As soon as he finished speaking, he embraced Song Dell and easily embraced her in his arms. Then, he carried her horizontally and gently got out of the carriage.


    It was obvious that she did not even bother Song Dai''er''s dreams. Her eyebrows did not even twitch. Logue smiled at her sleep and said, "Dai Er, we''re here!"


    "Young Master, do you want us to come?" The men in black suits said in unison, as if they were shocked by Roger''s actions.


    "Shh ¡­" Logue looked at the group of men and signaled them to be quiet. He then carried Song Dale towards a five-storey building that had a typical European style.


    Although she was a person of the Huangfu Villa and had gotten used to the luxurious and majestic atmosphere of the villa, she still couldn''t help but be shocked by the sight of this so-called villa in front of her. This was because there were quite a few exquisite and luxurious buildings that were so much that people didn''t want to believe it was real, landing on the rolling hills in succession, occupying such a wide area that it made people click their tongues, as if it was only on TV that they could see the imperial castle of the middle ages.


    He walked towards the small castle not too far away, the door already opened as if it was prepared. When he carried Song Dai''er in, the twenty servants standing on either side shouted in unison before he could stop them, "Welcome home, young master!"


    This shout gave Mary a fright. Song Dai''er, who was still sleeping, was unavoidably woken up. She was woken up from Roger''s embrace with a drowsy and panicked expression.


    "Dell, it''s okay, it''s okay!" he said hastily, when he could see the panic in the man''s arms.


    Song Dai''er gradually calmed down and realized that she was being hugged by Roger. She hurriedly said, "Logue, put me down ¡­"


    "Alright!" Roger nodded and gently put Song Dai Er down. Song Dai Er looked at him suspiciously before asking with uncertainty, "Is this your home?"


    "Yes!" Logue smiled and nodded.


    Song Dai''er was startled. She frowned, her eyes seemed to be on guard as she asked, "Logue, who are you?"


    The classical European decorations of the Middle Ages, the carved walls seemed to have a line of gold on them. Song Dai''er, who had spent some time at Huangfu Villa, could naturally tell that the furniture in the living room was not ordinary either. Such a luxurious room was actually the home of the habitual rogue, Logue?


    Song Dale could not believe it, but she also started to look at Roger''s overly handsome face, his hair that shone like gold, and his eyes that seemed like deep blue seawater. This made a strange sense of familiarity rise up in her heart, which was why she asked him, "Who is he!?"


    Logue was stunned by Song Dell''s question. He scratched his bangs and slowly said, "Dell, who am I? Is it important? You just need to remember that I''m your friend!"


    "No, I want to know what kind of identity this friend of mine, who has helped me so much but has hidden it, is hiding!" Song Dai Er''s sharp eyes swept over Logue, her tone seemed to not allow Logue to escape.


    "Hmm, hmm, I also want to know what kind of place this is!" Mary recovered from her earlier state of mind and agreed with Song Dell''s words, because the more Rogue did not say anything, the more mysterious he seemed, and the more interesting people wanted to know about him.


    "Can I not?" Logue''s mouth seemed as stubborn as ever as if he didn''t want to reveal his identity. He knew that Song Dell would find out sooner or later, but he couldn''t guess how she would react when she found out she was with Ley.


    "Young Master, why can''t you say so?"


    Suddenly, a calm voice attracted everyone''s attention. Song Dale and Mary turned to look at the source of the voice, only to find a stern old man wearing a black suit with a head of white hair slowly walking in from the door.


    "Uncle Mu?" Mary whispered, because this man had already met her on the porch at the foot of the mountain. Song Dai''er, on the other hand, didn''t know anything about this man. She turned to Mary and asked in a low voice, "Do you know her?"


    "No, I don''t know him. Just now, at the door, Logue called him Uncle Mi!" Mary explained.


    Uncle Mu also had a pair of azure blue eyes. However, those eyes seemed to have some ill intentions as they kept on staring at Song Dell, as if she was on guard. This caused Song Dell to feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Uncle Mu, why have you come?" Logue saw that the head steward of the Lei Clan had been staring at Song Dell the whole time, so he went up to her and asked.


    "I came to see what guests the young master had brought back, I was able to entertain them with ease without being rude. After all, when young master brought the guests back, he didn''t inform us in advance!" As Uncle Mu spoke, his eyes never left Song Dell, as if he wanted to see through her completely.


    Logue was a little displeased with Uncle Mi''s attitude. He bluntly said, "Uncle Mi, you can do whatever you want here. I''ll take care of my guests. I''ll naturally arrange things myself!"


    "En!" Uncle Mu stopped looking at Song Dale before turning to look at Roger with a serious expression, "To return to the topic, I''ve always wondered why you didn''t mention that your family gave this guest to you. Could it be that our clan is that embarrassing in your mouth?"

 C279

    "Uncle Mi ¡­" Logue wanted to stop the old man from mentioning his family name, but it was too late. When he turned to look at Song Dai''er, he saw her ashen face.


    "The Leo clan?" Mary was the first to cry out in alarm. She had heard that this ancient noble family in Europe had some connections with the president, but the president usually forbade people around him from mentioning the family. It was like there was a deep grudge between them.


    She was stunned. She never thought that Logue would be the young master of the Lei Clan, so if she counted up like this, then this Logue could also be considered Huangfu Yunyin''s half-brother. No wonder, his appearance actually had a hint of Huangfu Yunyin''s.


    But this was the Lei Clan. She was Huangfu Yunluan''s wife that ran away. Could she stay here? Although there was a rift between her and Huangfu Yunyin, she still knew that this Lei Clan had always been the scar on Huangfu Yunyin''s heart that he shouldn''t touch. Now that she had come to seek help from the Lei Clan, it was very obvious that she had slapped Huangfu Yunyin in the face, and she wasn''t willing to use this method to take revenge on Huangfu Yunyin for hurting her. This wasn''t something she, Song Dai, could do, so she had to leave this place!


    When Uncle Mu heard Mary''s cry of surprise, he turned around and said in his usual meticulous tone, "It seems that the two guests don''t know much about Young Master''s background! "I can tell you now, this is the Leo Manor, and Logue is the second young master of our clan!"


    "Really? Then does Uncle feel like we''re getting ahead of ourselves?" Song Dai Er looked coldly at the disdainful old man in front of her and said coldly.


    "Our clan is one of the oldest in Europe, what we care the most about is the purity of bloodlines ¡­" However, when he said those words, Song Dell and Mary were startled, and even Logue was startled. He hurriedly scolded in a low voice: "Uncle Mi, it''s enough, what are you saying? Dai Er is just a normal friend of mine!"


    "Damned old man, what are you talking about? Our Emperor ¡­" Mary could not bear Uncle Mu''s contemptuous tone. For a moment, she could not bear it and wanted to reveal the surname ''Huangfu'', but she was stopped by Song Dai''er who was beside her.


    "Dell ¡­" Mary covered her mouth with her hands and looked at the pale Song Dell with an aggrieved expression.


    How could she let Mary use the surname ''Huangfu''? In Huangfu Yunyin''s eyes, the surname ''Lei Clan'' was taboo, and if someone with connections to Huangfu Yunyin appeared, it would definitely cause a commotion. Song Dai''er did not want to cause trouble for Luoge, so she had hurriedly used her hand to stop Mary from uttering the surname ''Huangfu''.


    As soon as she withdrew her gaze from Mary''s face, Song Dai''er calmly looked at Uncle Mu and said, "Uncle Mu, you have a lot of confidence. Don''t bother with the disrespect Mary showed you just now, we really don''t know Roger''s background and we don''t want to get any higher. You don''t need to misunderstand or worry!"


    "Dell ¡­" Logue looked at Song Dell''s expression with trepidation. He could never have imagined that something like this would happen. Uncle Mi had always rarely set foot in his house. Why would he suddenly visit tonight? He could never have imagined this.


    Song Dai''er didn''t pay any attention to him. She turned around and pulled Mary away. "Mary, let''s go!"


    Uh-huh!" Mary stuck her tongue out at Uncle Maw and followed Song Dai''er out. Why did Song Dai Er leave this place in such a hurry? It was because she had a faint feeling that this was a dangerous place, and she had to leave it. Furthermore, her baby needed a peaceful place to stay.


    "Dell, where are you going?" Roger chased after Song Dai''er and held her, saying worriedly.


    Song Dell looked at Roger and said calmly, "It''s very big outside. You can go anywhere you want!"


    "It''s very dangerous for you to be unfamiliar with this place. What Uncle Mi said just now was not intentional." Luo Ge thought that Song Dai Er didn''t mind the sarcastic remarks of the housekeeper, Uncle Mi, so he tried his best to explain.


    "Logue, I thank you for your help, and I don''t want to add to your troubles. You are the young master of the Leo family, so you should understand what I''m talking about!" Sung Dell''s words hinted at Log.


    "Is it because I have the mark of the Leo family on me?" Logue took a sharp breath to catch his breath.


    "If I knew your identity from the start, I might not have come back with you!" Song Dai''er smiled lightly. She suddenly understood. Back in the J Nation, Huangfu Yun''s hostility and loathing towards Logue was something that he probably knew of at that time. It was just that he didn''t explicitly tell her about it.


    "But you are almost penniless. What if you go out? You don''t even have a place to live! You don''t care about yourself, you have to take care of your baby! " Logue could only use his final trump card to get Song Dell to stay. In any case, he had brought her from Italy when she was a child, and he couldn''t just ignore her. That wasn''t his style.


    Her hand gently rested on her slightly protruding belly. Suddenly, her heart felt as if it was being pulled, and an indescribable pain made her feel as if she couldn''t stand still. Logue was right, she was practically penniless, and going out freely was definitely a good thing, but what about the child? How could a child who was growing up in his belly handle that kind of alienation?


    "Dell ¡­"


    Suddenly, Mary''s weak voice was heard. Song Dell turned her pale paper-like face to look at Mary, puzzled, and looked at Mary''s face, which was even uglier than crying.


    "Dell, why do we have to suffer? Why don''t we go back, CEO... The President must, he must miss you very much right now! " Mary threw caution to the wind and said.


    "Mary, shut up!"


    She wasn''t willing to hear Mary say such words. Back then, when Huangfu Yun had been insanely locked up in the hospital, he had ridiculed her before. Other than relying on Huangfu Yun, she, Song Dai, had no other choice! These words shattered her heart into pieces. Right now, she resolutely left Huangfu Yun''s side because she wanted to prove to that damnable man that she could still live a good life without him! And now, when Mary said it, she unintentionally slapped Huangfu Yun''s face, indirectly admitting that she could not do without him. So, after running for so many days, she obediently went home herself.


    "Sorry, Dell ¡­"


    When Mary saw the tears that Song Dai Er had been holding back form in her eyes, she knew that her words had hurt Song Dai''er, and a sense of guilt filled her heart. Indeed, she had been muddle-headed to say those words just now, and since Madam was able to make up her mind to leave the CEO''s side, how could she so easily return to his side? Furthermore, the CEO had that annoying vixen by her side, if Madam really went now, wouldn''t she only be humiliating herself, what dignity would she have left in the future?


    "Mary, let''s go!" Song Dale didn''t want to stay here any longer, because she felt that the eyes of Uncle Mu that were still on her were still full of thorns. Therefore, she ignored Roger''s persuasion to stay, and resolutely pulled Mary out of the house. She believed that even if she wandered outside, she would still be able to protect the baby in her womb.


    Looking at the departing back of Song Dai Er, he coldly glared at the still expressionless Uncle Mu. Uncle Mu was an elder whom he respected a lot, but now that he had actually made such a good thing into this state, he truly couldn''t calm down. He indifferently said to Uncle Mu, "Butler Mu, I''ll take care of this matter myself, you can leave for now."


    "Young Master, you need to remember that your identity does not allow those low status women to approach you, not to mention that you are a pregnant woman!" Uncle Mu said in a harsh tone.


    "Have you said enough!?" So what if I say that the child in her womb is mine? " Logue''s rare roar of rage was that he couldn''t bear to see the Leo family''s self-righteous nobility. It was a feeling of superiority towards him while the rest of them were as lowly as mud.


    "I know it can''t be like this, but please remember my advice. If anyone else were to hear these angry words, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble for that woman! Maybe it would be better if she left now. " Having said this, Uncle Mu bowed his head slightly before turning around and leaving.


    Why did he say what he did just now? But where could Dell go now? When Logue looked out the window at the gradually darkening sky, he suddenly dashed out in hot pursuit.


    "Dell, we should have no one to rely on. What should we do?" Mary said anxiously while following Song Dell.


    Song Dell''s face was pale. She bit her lip and kept walking. She did not answer Mary''s question. She kept moving forward without saying a word. Although she didn''t know what to do now, she still believed that she would survive.


    "Dell ¡­" When Mary saw that Song Dai''er didn''t answer her question, she suddenly stopped, squatted on the ground, and started to cry.


    "Mary, I''m sorry for causing you to suffer so much!"


    Hearing Mary''s cry, Song Dell turned around and looked at the pitiful little girl squatting on the ground and said guiltily. Before Mary met her, she should have been happily living a carefree life in Huangfu Villa. Now that her surroundings had suddenly become like this, there must definitely be something that could happen.


    "Dell, I''m scared! I don''t know where we should go next! " Mary raised her grimy face and looked at Song Dai''er.

 C280

    Song Dai''er crouched down like a cat, hugging Mary to her chest and said, "I''m sorry, Mary. I dragged you down!"


    "No, it''s not like that. I like Dell, so I''m willing to follow you and take good care of you and the young master in your stomach. But now, the two of us don''t even have a hundred dollars on us. Madam, perhaps you have not thought that stubbornness is also sometimes a mistake! " Mary choked out.


    "Mary is right, being too stubborn is sometimes a mistake!" Logue, panting for breath, finally saw two women squatting and crying on the ground not far away. He hurried over and heard Mary''s words to Song Dai''er.


    Hearing Logue''s voice, Miss Song looked up at him and said, "Even you think I''m wrong?"


    "Dell, are you still willing to be my friend?" Roger looked at Song Dell uncertainly, because he wanted to know what she thought of him after she found out who he was.


    "Of course, you are my friend. I don''t care about my friend''s status to begin with!" Song Dell said.


    "In that case, why did you leave?" At the same time, he gradually put down his worries because he was sure that Song Dai Er did not leave because of his identity.


    Song Dai''er pulled Mary up and said, "Logue, it''s not that you don''t know the relationship between Huangfu Yunyin and your clan, but if I appear at your manor now, both you and Huangfu Yunyin will feel uncomfortable. At the same time, I don''t want to cause any trouble for you, so I have to leave!"


    "Dell, will you listen to me?"


    For a moment it seemed to him that even though the woman''s eyes were red with tears, they were as beautiful as crystal.


    "Speak!" Song Dell said.


    "First of all, my family''s matter and Huangfu Yunyin''s matter had nothing to do with me. Do you remember what I said back in the J Nation: I greatly admire Huangfu Yunyin?" Logue looked at Song Dell cautiously.


    Song Dell also seemed to recall the excited expression on Huangfu Yun''s face when he first arrived in J Nation, as well as his words. She nodded her head.


    When Logue saw Song Dell nod, he continued, "Huangfu Yunyin is probably my elder brother as well, but he''s just a person that our family doesn''t recognize. But the Huangfu Corporation that he took over with one hand won''t lose to our clan now, and he can also be counted as one of the few people in the world who can make a huge ruckus with a single sentence. So, I admired him, and at that time I was filled with curiosity about this woman who was called sister-in-law in name.


    Song Dell could only feel a pang of sadness when he heard her words. When he saw her expression, he quickly explained, "Sorry, Dell. This phrase has brought back your sad past!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Song Dai''er smiled bitterly and shook her head. She didn''t know why she put so much courage into marrying Huangfu Yunyin, whom she still didn''t understand very well. Was it because of the DVD regarding memories that Claude had given her at the Shang family? In short, now that she thought about it, she had really been too brave back then. That was why she was so injured now.


    "Don''t go, Dai''er. Let me help you as your friend. You have nothing to do with Huangfu Yunyin right now, so don''t worry and stay here!" Roger looked at Song Dell earnestly and said.


    Song Dai''er didn''t reply to him. He became a little anxious and suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "How about this? You stay here and work. You should be able to do your work now!"


    "Work?" Miss Song looked at Roger suspiciously. She wanted to know what this guy was planning.


    "En, work, I will pay you on time!" Logue nodded excitedly. He suddenly admired the idea that came to mind all of a sudden.


    "Salary?" Song Dai Er became more and more confused; she did not understand what Roger meant.


    When Logue saw the confusion in Song Dai''er''s eyes, he hurriedly explained, "Dai Er, listen to me carefully. Since you want to leave this place, you must have enough money to live with! And you don''t have much money on you right now, do you? "


    "Yes, you''re right. I have no money on me right now!" Song Dell said with a wry smile. That day when she ran out of the hospital in a panic, she almost didn''t have time to wear her shoes. How could she have brought money with her?


    "That''s right. You help me with my work and I''ll give you a salary. When you have money, you can leave, right?" Roger stated the plan that he had drawn up in order to keep Song Dell!


    "Sounds good, Dell!" Mary seemed to be in high spirits when she heard this.


    Song Dell looked at Logue and said, "What job? You know, I don''t know anything!"


    He turned around to look at the castle-like buildings not too far away and said, "I have to explain the situation to you. The Uncle you saw just now was the butler of Ley''s manor, and the members of our clan don''t live in the same house together, but have their own residential buildings, each with their own butler."


    "Housekeeper?" Song Dell looked at Logue, puzzled, as if she didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Yes, for example, my elder sister has her own housekeeper, brother has his own housekeeper, and because I have been wandering all over the world for years, my butler told me to resign a dozen years ago. Now that I am back, I want to find another one! "Therefore, Song Dai''er, you can become my housekeeper!" Logue explained.


    "But I don''t!" Song Dell said nervously.


    Logue grinned: "Being my housekeeper is actually very simple. Just eating and drinking with me every day is enough! You can just instruct the rest of the people in the room to do their work! "


    "Dell, I can teach you that!" Mary volunteered. Housekeeper? Don''t forget what she, Mary, did when they were in Huangfu Villa. She could be counted as a small housekeeper as well.


    "I... Can I? " Song Dell asked uncertainly.


    "Dell, of course you can. I can teach you. The most important thing right now is for us to earn enough money to leave this place!" Mary pulled Song Dell to one side and said mysteriously.


    Logue didn''t want to eavesdrop, but he heard what Mary said. He laughed and added, seducing Mary was tantamount to seducing Dell, "The stewards of the Leo family earn a lot of money, but ten times more than ordinary people, ten times more!"


    "Dai''er, did you hear that? Ten times! Counting the salary I earned in the Huangfu Villa, if it were ten times the salary, wow, three to five months of work would be enough for us to roam the world!" Mary said excitedly.


    Song Dale thought about it carefully. Right now, what they lacked the most was money. If they didn''t have money, they could go out and live on the streets. Maybe staying to work and earn some money would be the right thing to do when they left! This was also a self-sustaining method.


    "How about it, Dell, Mary, what''s your decision?" Logue stood behind them and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m willing to work!"


    "Yay!" Dell, you are wonderful! " Logue came over and bent down to hug her. Now it was enough that she was willing to stay.


    The Nangong Family...


    Ever since Song Dell had married into Italy, peace seemed to have become an eternal state in the Nangong family''s manor. Nangong An and his subordinates also seemed to have seen Nangong An and Song Dell laughing like mad.


    At this moment, Nangong An was in the Nangong family''s back garden, lying on the bridge beside the artificial pond in boredom as he fought over some food with the carp in the pond.


    He had also heard some rumors regarding Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er recently. However, he believed that the rumors were true, and he believed that Huangfu Yunyin would absolutely not harm Song Dai''er.


    "Peace ¡­" When he saw Nangong An''s slightly negative figure, he suddenly hesitated a little. He didn''t know if he should tell him that his old enemy, who had stolen his most beloved woman, had suddenly come to visit the Nangong family.


    "What''s the matter, Reese?"


    After Nangong An threw the last of the fish food into the pond, he clapped his hands and turned around to ask.


    "Huangfu Yunyin has suddenly come to visit, I wonder what is it for!" Reese thought about it, then blurted out.


    Indeed, when Nangong An He heard this name, his eyebrows creased slightly. But then, he asked with a somewhat joyous tone, "Then what about Dai Er? Did Dai Er come with you?"


    "Sorry, I don''t think so!" Reese said in a low voice.


    "Dai''er didn''t come over. What is that damned Huangfu Yunyin doing here?" Nangong An angrily asked.


    "Something must have happened. I can see that Huangfu Yunyin''s expression is a little haggard." Reese described Huangfu Yun that he had just seen in the great hall. He had never seen such a haggard Huangfu Yunyin, how could he not be curious?


    "Could it be the rumors?" Nangong An was stunned for a moment. He tossed aside Resi, turned around, and walked to the front yard.


    Inside the Nangong family, Huangfu Yun rushed over to the Nangong family. He waited anxiously for Nangong An in the main hall for a long time. He suddenly stood up and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    His unruly steps wandered all the way to the room that Song Dai''er lived in before she got married. Huangfu Yun stood blankly by the door for a long time before reaching out his hand to push open the door.


    After a slight creaking sound, Huangfu Yun walked into the room. The furnishings in the room remained the same as Song Dell''s. Her aura was still full, as if she had just woken up and left.


    "Dell, I missed you so much. Where are you?" Huangfu Yun lowered his eyes and stood in the middle of the room. Suddenly, a sorrowful feeling surged in his heart.


    "I knew you would be here!" Nangong An walked in. He looked at Huangfu Yunyin, who was standing in the middle of the room. He had not seen Huangfu Yunyin''s figure when he arrived at the reception hall, so he naturally knew that he would come here.

 C281

    When Huangfu Yunyin heard Nangong An''s voice, he came back to his senses. He turned around and looked at Nangong An, who was standing at the entrance, looking at him with the same expression of disdain as usual.


    "Yo ¡­" Huangfu Yunyin, why have you suddenly become so interested in seeing this brother-in-law of yours? " Nangong An smiled.


    Huangfu Yun furrowed his brows and said in a deep voice, "Nangong An He, I don''t want to joke around with you. There are some things I want to ask you!"


    "What do you want to ask?" When Nangong An and Huangfu Yun said this, he immediately froze. His heart tensed up, as if he would collapse at any moment because of something Huangfu Yun was about to ask.


    "Is Dell here?" Huangfu Yun''s voice was like a clap of thunder, causing Nangong An to instantly feel as if he had been struck.


    Nangong An''s face instantly became tense. He slowly clenched his hand into a fist beside him, then said with gritted teeth, "Huangfu Yunzhi, are you sure you didn''t become an idiot? You actually came all the way here to ask if your wife is with me? "


    "She has nowhere else to go but here!" Huangfu Yunyin did not seem to notice the storm that suddenly appeared in Nangong An''s eyes.


    "She has nowhere else to go, so she came here to find her. Does this mean that the rumors are true?" Nangong An said in a stiff tone. This was because he was enduring a wave of anger that was about to erupt. His back teeth were about to shatter.


    This caused Huangfu Yun to have no choice but to ask again, "I don''t want to explain anything to you right now. I''m very worried about Dai Er, I just want to know if she''s with you or not!"


    "You damned bastard!"


    He really couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. Rumors had it that Huangfu Yunyin had broken off his relationship with his newly-wed wife and was just about to get a divorce. Originally, he didn''t believe it, but right now, Huangfu Yunyin, this damned fellow, was here looking for Dai Er.


    Huangfu Yun''s cheek struck Nangong An with a punch. He took a few steps back and wiped the blood from the corner of his lips with his finger. When his amber eyes looked at the dark red blood stain on his finger, they suddenly turned a little cloudy.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, when you and Song Dell were married, did you forget what you promised? You actually lost her now? Are you still human? Are you still human? Nangong An took a step forward and grabbed Huangfu Yun''s collar as he roared.


    The atmosphere suddenly became cold. Huangfu Yun looked at Nangong An and suddenly pulled Nangong An''s hand away as he said word by word, "I love Dai Er very much and I have never forgotten or let down Dai Er. There is a deep misunderstanding between us, but she didn''t give me the chance!"


    "So you came here to find her? How did you know she would come back here? " He suddenly remembered that he had called Song Dai Er that day. Song Dai''er had said that she was very good, very happy, but she was lying back then, right? It was very obvious that she and Huangfu Yun had quarrelled back then, right? Why would that silly girl hide it from him? What was this damnable girl thinking? Before she got married, he said that the Nangong family''s gate that had been wronged would always open for her. But now, she didn''t even have a single piece of information.


    When Huangfu Yunyin heard Nangong An''s tone, he suddenly felt a sense of disappointment. From Nangong An''s tone and expression, it was very clear that Song Dai''er hadn''t returned. Where would she be then?


    "Get the hell out of here! Huangfu Yunyin, if anything happens to Dai''er, I absolutely won''t forgive you!" Right now, he was extremely unwilling to see Huangfu Yunyin. This was because he was unsure if he could restrain the impulse in his heart to kill Huangfu Yunyin.


    Song Dai''er was not here, and Huangfu Yunyin had no reason to stay. Just as he was about to leave the room with a worried heart, Nangong An suddenly called out to him.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, if I find Dai Er first, I won''t give her to you this time!"


    When Huangfu Yunyin heard these words, he was stunned for a moment, but immediately after, he lowered his eyes and said, "Dai''er, you''ve always been my woman ¡­ Even if you find her, she''s still my wife! "


    "Really? Just you wait!" Nangong An sneered as he looked at Huangfu Yunyin''s gradually disappearing figure. How many times had he let go of Song Dai''er''s pain time and time again? Today, he suddenly doubted whether Song Dai''s choice was correct or not. Back then, he had repeatedly given up on his love for Song Dai''er. Right now, Huangfu Qingyun and Song Dai''er''s marriage had actually come to this, he absolutely didn''t want to see Dai''er getting hurt again.


    "Reese ¡­"


    Nangong An suddenly shouted towards the door. This gave Liszt a fright, who was standing at the door, watching the whole scene in fear. He hurriedly entered the room.


    Nangong An looked at Reese who was standing in front of him and said, "Reese, you heard it too. Dai Er is injured!"


    "Yes!" Reese nodded.


    "Furthermore, she hid herself and slowly licked her wounds. That girl was actually unwilling to tell me!" Nangong An said with a sad tone.


    "Maybe, Dell, I don''t want you to worry about me!" After thinking for a while, Reese cautiously said.


    Nangong An''s eyes flashed with a trace of pain. He took a deep breath and said, "That damnable girl, will she be able to make me relax just like this?"


    "Then, An He, what do you plan on doing?" Liz asked.


    "Find her. Before Huangfu Yunyin finds her, regardless of whether she''s willing or not, we must bring her back!" Nangong An said in a deep voice.


    "But that''s easier said than done. People that can''t even be found by the Huangfu Corporation should be as hard to find as the bottom of the sea!" Reese said with a troubled expression.


    "I don''t care. Even if I have to dig three feet out of the earth, I want to dig out Song Dell for me!" Nangong An''s tone was one that could not be refused.


    "Well, we''ll do our best!" As the head steward of the Nangong family, he would naturally do his best to complete this task perfectly.


    Just when it was almost impossible to find Song Dell in the outside world, there seemed to be a kind of calm before the storm in the distant Leo Manor.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Logue''s voice pierced the weak morning sunlight and directly poured in through the window, causing Song Dell who was sitting on the bed to be stunned for a moment. She immediately got up and walked towards the window not far away.


    Looking out of the window, Song Dell''s gaze stopped at the ground floor. When Roger appeared in the yard, she smiled. "Good morning, Roger!"


    "Dell, did you sleep well?" He stood on the lawn below, looking up at Song Dai''er who was lying on the windowsill. For a moment, he thought that Song Dell who was lying on the windowsill at this very moment was as enchanting as a princess in a fairy tale.


    "Un, very good!" Song Dai''er nodded her head, but the truth was, she basically didn''t close her eyes last night. At this moment, she was awake, wide-eyed, in the darkness. The moment she closed her eyes, Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes would circle around in her mind, causing her extreme pain.


    "That''s good!" Logue flashed a bright smile and disappeared from her line of sight.


    Song Dell was still lying on the windowsill. She squinted at the scenery outside the window. It was a kind of continuous green color, which made people feel very pleased.


    "Knock ¡­"


    There was a knock on the door. Song Dell turned her head slightly and said gently, "Come in!"


    The door was pushed open. When the person walked in, Logue, dressed in casual attire, seemed to want to go out and exercise. He came to Song Dell, who was also lying on the windowsill, and said with a smile, "Dai Er, are you admiring the scenery?"


    "Un, it looks beautiful from the looks of it!" Song Dell pointed at the forest in the distance and laughed.


    "Oh, it is indeed very beautiful, but what''s more beautiful is the autumn sunset!" Logue said with a smile.


    "Eh?" A good view in the autumn? " Song Dell asked doubtfully.


    Logue thought for a moment before saying, "Yes, that mountain is called ''Phoenix'', but it is only as dazzling as a phoenix in autumn!"


    "Why?" Song Dell looked at the distant mountain forest shrouded in mist.


    "Because there is a type of tree in the mountain. In the autumn, the leaves will become as gorgeous as fire and the entire mountain range will become a fiery red color. With the light of the setting sun, standing here and looking at it is like a fire phoenix soaring in the flames." Roger carefully described the memorable autumn scenery.


    "Oh, listening to you, I can imagine how it felt to stand in this ancient castle and watch a phoenix bathe in fire!" Song Dell smiled warmly.


    "Hey, what are you guys talking about? Why are you laughing so happily?" Mary pushed open the door and walked in. She originally wanted to wake Song Dai Er up, but she didn''t expect to see two people happily chatting on the windowsill when she came in.


    "Oh, Mary, we''re talking about the autumn scenery here!" Logue turned to Mary and smiled.


    "What''s there to look at? Autumn is all fallen leaves, what''s there to look at!" Mary curled her lips in disdain. When she saw how close Logue and Song Dell were standing, she suddenly felt a sour feeling in her heart.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing to see here, right Dell!" Logue looked at Song Dell and said.


    "A little!" When Song Dai''er saw the expression on Mary''s face, she seemed to understand a little, because Mary, who was usually noisy, always put her inner emotions on her face. Now, her face was stiff, obviously ¡­ Thinking of this, Song Dai Er couldn''t help but turn to look at Luo Ge beside her. Roger was tall and handsome, and his personality was also very gentle, as if he was the big brother next door. No wonder Mary was so kind, hehe ¡­


    At this moment, Logue suddenly said to Song Dell who was beside him, "Dell, I just came to find you. I just wanted to ask, do you want to come out with me?"

 C282

    "Where to?" Song Dale and Mary asked at almost the same time.


    "Horse-farm!" I haven''t ridden a horse in a long time, so I want to go with you! " Logue grinned.


    "You just want Dell to go alone?" Mary frowned. The sour taste in her voice seemed to become more obvious.


    Song Dale was stunned for a moment, and then she pulled Mary''s hand and said, "Logue, you and Mary can go, but I won''t go!"


    "Why? The stable is fun! I have a white horse, I miss him for years! Won''t you come with me? " Logue asked, unwilling to give up.


    Song Dale pushed Mary to Logue''s side and said, "Are you stupid? With my condition, can I go to the stable to play?"


    When Logue''s eyes naturally fell on Song Dale''s belly, he suddenly realized. "You, look at me, I''m really stupid. I invited a pregnant person to the horse farm to ride a horse?"


    "Logue, you''re a fool!" Mary pursed her lips and glared at him.


    Logue scratched his head out of habit and said, "Why don''t we go for a walk?"


    "No, I''m your housekeeper now. I need to tell my subordinates that things are going to get busy, so you should go to the stable and have a good time!" Song Dell raised her eyebrows at Mary and smiled.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Well, I''ll have to go with Mary!" Logue looked at Mary beside him and seemed to be unwilling to accept this.


    "Hey, Master Logue, don''t feel wronged. I''m not free either. I have to help Dai''er!" Mary spat at him.


    "Really? I was rejected so early in the morning by you two beautiful ladies. How sad!" Logue grinned.


    Song Dale and Mary were both amused by what Roger had said. Logan could only dejectedly say, "Alright, I''ll go by myself. By the way, Steward, I''ll tell you first, I want to eat steak at noon!"


    "Okay, I will prepare the young master who will be waiting for your return!" Song Dell nodded and smiled.


    "Let''s go!" Logue waved to Mary and went out alone.


    "Oh, Dell, you are so happy, these fine men always see you!" Mary grumbled after Logue had gone.


    Song Dell was still smiling as she said, "Why didn''t you go with me just now? I clearly arranged such a good opportunity for you!" Logue is indeed a man worthy of your love! "


    "It''s only because he likes me that he can see you. Just now, you didn''t see the look of disappointment on his face when he heard that you weren''t going! Dell, I''m so jealous of you! " Mary drilled herself shamelessly into Song Dai''er''s bosom.


    "You are just jealous. A beautiful girl like you, he will definitely fall for you!" Song Dell grinned.


    "If only that day really came. I really like Logue too much!" Mary blinked in Song Dell''s arms with a complicated look in her eyes, because Song Dell herself might not have been able to see anything, but when people saw how Roger treated her, they always felt that he was not just a friend, that he was a fan of the situation, and that the bystanders could see everything clearly.


    "Alright, don''t let your thoughts run wild. Don''t forget, we are here to work!" Miss Song pushed Mary out of her arms and said as she looked into her clear eyes.


    "Yes, Miss Dai!" Mary bared her teeth mischievously at Song Dai''er.


    Dale shook his head helplessly and smiled, "Don''t be naughty, Mary. You have to tell me what I''m going to do."


    Mary thought for a moment. The main steward of the Laio Manor was precisely that solemn and repulsive Uncle Mu. The steward following by Young Master''s side should only be in charge of taking care of the Young Master''s daily life, which should be of the same nature as when she was by Dai Er''s side in Huangfu Villa.


    "How about it? Don''t tell me that even you don''t understand?" Song Dai''er looked at Mary, who was distracted, and asked innocently. She had a feeling that the two of them were currently in the Leo Manor, swindling food and drinks ¡­


    Mary came back to her senses and grinned after looking at Song Dai''er: "How can that be? How can I not understand? It''s actually very simple. Just follow the way I followed you back at Huangfu Villa!"


    "Oh, I see, just taking care of Logue''s daily life, right?"


    "Yes!" "Actually, it''s not that hard. It''s just four types of accommodation and food."


    "Alright, that''s easy. Mary, let''s get started!"


    "Uh, actually, Dell, you just tell your subordinates to do these things, you don''t have to do them yourself!" Mary explained when she saw Song Dell rubbing her hands together.


    "Eh, then I''m still just an idler?"


    Song Dai Er said dejectedly. She really wanted to have something that would distract her and make her forget about the feeling of hiding in her heart and tormenting her.


    "Actually, we don''t have much time. For example, Logue just said that he wants to eat steak at noon. So now, we have to go to the kitchen and inform them so that they can prepare!" Mary explained.


    "Oh!" Then let''s go! " Song Dale gave a muffled grunt of assent before leaving the room with Mary.


    "Hello, Miss Dell!" As soon as he walked out of the room, a woman wearing a simple black dress greeted him with a nod of her head. Song Dai Er was slightly startled, but she immediately reacted with a smile.


    However, things seemed to be endless. There were at least a dozen people greeting her on the short walk from the bedroom to the kitchen on the first floor. Song Dai Er was baffled and asked Mary, "Mary, why does it seem so strange that these people are all greeting me?"


    "Dell, you''re the housekeeper now. In this building, other than Logue, you''re the oldest. You''re their superior, so if they don''t greet you, who will they ask?" Mary was almost unable to bear Song Dai''er''s stupid question. After all, she also married into the tyrannical Huangfu Villa from the illustrious NanGong family! Had she never seen such etiquette before?


    "Oh, oh, I''m not used to it yet!" Song Dai''er giggled, her muddleheaded personality seemed to be struggling.


    "I''ve truly lost to you. What''s there to not get used to? For example, when you were at the Huangfu Villa, you would have asked anyone you met for ''Madam'', no?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s true!"


    When Song Dai''er heard Mary say this, her heart obviously hurt a bit, but she immediately suppressed it again. In the days at Huangfu Villa, from the dream-like sweetness at the beginning to the reality and pain in the end, she had always wanted to erase them from her memory.


    The horse farm was located at the eastern side of the mountain plains. It was wide and the surroundings were surrounded by greenery. The occasional sound of a few horses could be heard amidst the serenity, giving people the feeling that they wanted to ride their horses and gallop on the desert.


    He walked into the yard and touched the wooden fence at the side of the horse farm. He remembered that when he was young, whenever he was unhappy, he would quietly hide here.


    However, today, it seemed like Roger was not the only one here! Logue looked over at the horse farm, his eyes twinkling.


    "Master Logue, you''re home?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind, causing Logue to be stunned. He turned around to look, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "Claude, why are you here?"


    Roger looked at Claude, who was wearing a black riding jacket, stepping on top of a burgundy horse. Just as he was about to enter the arena, he gave way and asked Claude a question in surprise.


    "Since I''ve failed my mission, I naturally have to report this to the old tutor!" Claude, who was seated on a horse, pointed to a figure not far away.


    "Are you saying that Huangfu Yun has finally made things clear with you?" He knew who it was, but what made him even weirder was that according to Huangfu Yunyin''s style, even after knowing Claude''s identity, he was still able to return to the Laio Family safely.


    "Yes, he has made it clear. It''s as if a stone has been dropped from my heart, making it easy for me!" Claude laughed bitterly and pulled on his reins, preparing to leave. At that moment, he turned around and said to Logue who was still standing, "When I went to the stable earlier, I found out that Bai Yan has been dead for more than two years. I don''t know if you know!"


    When Claude left, Logue stood there for a long time. The wind brushed against his eyes, making them feel dry. The white horse that he had told Dale about this morning was the white swallow. It turned out that it had been dead for more than two years. When Bai Yan was a teenager, her father had given her to him as a gift. At that time, Bai Yan was still a young foal that had just been born.


    Waving his head, unwilling to let any unpleasant memories surface, Logue turned and left the stable. Bai Yan was already dead, so why had he come to the stable?


    "Master Logue, please wait!"


    "Uncle Mu, is there something you need?" Luoge asked as he turned around to look at the approaching Uncle Mu.


    "The old master invites you over!" Uncle Mubai answered Luoge''s question meticulously, his expression as stern as ever.


    Looking at Uncle Mu''s expressionless face, Logue wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. He knew that this was the face of someone who had lived in the Leo clan all his life, and was always strict and meticulous, as if he was deeply afraid that a relaxed smile would cause any kind of mistake.


    "Master Logue, this way please!" Although Uncle Mu didn''t know what was going on in the mind of this weird young master who would always make Lei Ou worry, this still wouldn''t stop Logue from being his favorite child amongst the young masters and mistresses of the clan.


    "That''s true. During the time I''ve been here, I haven''t visited my father and mother!" Perhaps in such a deep family, he didn''t mind the indifference he felt towards his loved ones. For example, Fiona and Charles''s struggle for benefits, or that indifference he had towards Huangfu Yun and his mother, all of these were enough to numb him.


    After passing through the running stables, Logue stepped onto the steps and walked toward the old man sitting in the stands.

 C283

    "Father, what did you call me for?" Logue asked, bowing his head slightly in front of Figo Leo. Out of the corner of his eyes, he quietly sized up the most mysterious person in the world, the head of the Leo clan. He was startled.


    Fergo Rao seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, so he didn''t hear Roger''s words. In the midst of the silence, Logue''s expression was one of helplessness. Uncle Mu, who was beside him, quickly came forward and lightly touched Fergo Rao''s arm. Master, Young Master Logue is here? "


    After Uncle Mu''s exchange, Old Man Lei Ao seemed to wake up from his nap. He opened his turbid eyes and looked at Roger, who was in front of him. His old face immediately creased, and he said with a slightly displeased tone, "Kid, you''ve caused trouble again!"


    "Father, tell me, what calamity did I cause? How come I didn''t know! " Roger said without the slightest ripple.


    "Have you not caused enough trouble with the Kris'' family?" Figo Leo seemed a little excited, and with a wave of his hand, the cups on the table beside him were swept to the ground.


    "Master, please don''t be agitated. A doctor has to pay attention to your emotions for the sake of your heart!" Seeing how excited Fago Rao was, Uncle Mu hastily stepped forward and tried to persuade him.


    After listening to his uncle''s explanation, he was stunned for a moment. He then remembered why the competition between Fiona and Charles had been so intense recently. It was due to his father''s health problems.


    "Fine, we''ll live for a few more years!" Fergo took a deep breath to calm himself down, then looked at Roger who remained silent, "It''s a good thing that Charles helped you deal with this matter. He helped to make a comeback between our Leo and Kris'' families, but I heard Uncle Mu say that you brought two women home this time. What''s going on?"


    "Uncle Mu, you ¡­"


    As soon as he heard Figo Leo say this, Logue knew it was Uncle Maw, the old man who had followed him around all day.


    "What is Uncle Mu''s purpose for worrying about the people you''re interacting with?" So now you''d better tell me, what is her relationship with you? " Figo pulled Logue''s attention away from Uncle Sam.


    Logue frowned. He didn''t like his father saying this about Dell, so he said, "Father, they''re just my friends. They didn''t even know who I was before they came to Doreau Manor."


    "And then, you did your best to keep them, and even made them your stewards?" His youngest son was just too kind, too trusting, which worried him a lot.


    "Yes, it''s difficult for them now, so I should help them!" Logue said.


    "If you have any difficulties, give them some money and tell them to leave this place as soon as possible!" Fango Leo lowered his eyes as he spoke in a low voice.


    When Logue heard his father''s words, a nameless flame suddenly appeared in his heart. He said a little angrily, "Father, please respect my friend, they need help, not money. Even if you put millions in front of them, they won''t want you!"


    "To be able to excite my youngest son to such an extent, this woman should have a great deal of weight in your heart. Could it be that she is the reason why you rejected Miss Chris?" Fergo lowered his blue eyes and looked at his son''s expression. He seemed to have figured something out.


    "Father, if I keep talking to you, I''m afraid I''ll argue with you! I will visit you and your mother at your place one day! " After saying this, Logue turned around and left.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Looking at Logue''s departing figure, Figo Rao sighed heavily, his mood a little down.


    "Old master, please pay attention to your emotions!" Uncle Mu quickly tried to persuade him.


    "Old Mi, how should I relax? Song Dai Er will make Yun Rong become more and more crazy, and then she will point her spear at Logue, who is mixed up with Song Dai''er ¡­" "Logue is too kind, and should not be involved in this vexing affair!" Figo Leo took a deep breath.


    Uncle Mi''s gaze swept over to Claude, who was running at full speed on the horse farm not far away. He said in a low voice, "Master, there are some things I don''t know whether I should say them out loud!"


    "Speak, what can''t we say!" Figo Leo said as he looked at the old man who had followed him for his entire life.


    "I know that master feels guilty towards Young Master Yun Li, but Master clearly knows that Young Master Yun is hostile towards the Lei Clan, so why didn''t you stop him and let him develop without a care?"


    "Old Man, you''ve been by my side for so many years. Don''t you understand my style of doing things? It''s not that I''m apologizing to Yun Yun Yun for allowing him to scheme against the Leylin family, but rather that this family needs some external power to rectify it." Figo Leo''s eyes looked out over the green gray buildings in the distance, his expression light.


    "Old master, I don''t understand what you mean!" Uncle Mu was stunned.


    "Look at those buildings, old man!" Fergo Leo''s hand suddenly pointed towards the building. Uncle Mu was even more puzzled as he looked at the building that was the main building of the manor.


    "They are too old. The foundation that they have stood for hundreds of years has long since rotted away. Perhaps a light gust of wind or the earth might shake and they would collapse in front of me!"


    Figo Leo''s aged face revealed a gloomy smile. His words similarly caused Uncle Mu, who was beside him, to feel a pang in his heart.


    "Father inherited the burden of the Leo family from his father. He passed it down to me, and similarly, I passed it on to my children. I don''t want to follow the ancestors'' teachings of the Leo family, I only want to pass on my eldest son. I only want to choose a suitable candidate, one that will follow Fiona, Charles, Logue ¡­" Of course, there were also the four people chosen by Yun Yun. If none of them were suitable, then the Leylin family would have reached this age! " Figo Leo said with a wry smile.


    "I have nothing to answer you! The young masters and young ladies have their own strengths and weaknesses. " Uncle Mu quickly lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    Figo Rao turned around and looked at his uncle Mi. With a bitter smile on his wrinkled face, he said, "You don''t have to answer me! Of these four people, I saw in Fiona a greed for power, a ambition from Charles, a grudge from the clouds. As for Logue, I liked this child, I seemed to see myself when I was young, desperate for the Leo family, and I was even a little scared when I saw Logue, afraid that Logue would end up burying himself because of the Leo family! "When I was young, I gave up on myself for the sake of the family''s benefits, and even gave up on Joe''s love ¡­"


    "Master ¡­" When Uncle Mu heard a name that he shouldn''t have heard, he was surprised. He obviously knew who this woman was. Wasn''t that Huangfu Yunyin''s mother, the biggest wound in Fango''s heart in this lifetime?


    "Everyone longs for the position of clan head, but they do not know the pain of this position ¡­" When Figo Leo said this, his face seemed a little pale. He covered his heart with his hands, and when that woman''s eternally beautiful face surfaced in his heart, it was always so painful that he could not breathe.


    "Old master, please don''t say anymore!" Uncle Mu hurriedly stepped forward to support Figo Leo as he tried to persuade him.


    "Qiao once said that the most beautiful scenery here is the autumn sunset. When you stand in front of the window of that building and look out, the continuous mountains under the sunset look like phoenixes on fire. But in the end, when she was really buried in the sea of fire, I couldn''t even give her a single tear. I don''t blame Yun Che for hating me, he should hate me ¡­ " Maybe it was because he remembered the past, Fango''s breathing became faster and faster. His expression became darker and a stream of tears actually flowed down his face from his cloudy eyes.


    "Take note of your mood, Master. Madam Qiao left on her own. She understands your difficulties. At the same time, she loves you dearly, so she shouldn''t blame you!" Uncle Mi continued to support Fango''s body as he leaned forward, trying to comfort him. However, Fango''s heart seemed to be on the verge of splitting apart from the sharp pain.


    Far away, when Claude saw this formation from afar, he hastily jumped down from his horse, ran up the steps, and helped Uncle Mu support Fango Leo. He asked anxiously, "Uncle Mu, what''s wrong with Master?"


    "The old master has just recalled a sad past and his heart is unable to bear it!" As Uncle Mu spoke, he hurriedly took out some emergency pills from his pocket.


    "Why is the old master''s illness so serious?" Claude asked, taking the pills Uncle Maw had given him and stuffing them into Figo Leo''s mouth. He took the glass of water and carefully fed it to Figo so that he could swallow the pills down his throat.


    "Claude, the doctors were the ones who already recommended Master to be hospitalized, but Master is not at ease with this family, especially after hearing your report that Huangfu Yunyin''s hatred towards the Lei Clan had developed to such a depth. Master did not say anything on the surface, but I know that he is feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Actually, I''m not sure what move Yun Xiao is using. All I know is that he seems to be connected to the Kris clan. Perhaps it might have been a misunderstanding. After all, after so many years, Yun Yun had not expressed that she would do anything to the Lei Family. " Claude was still trying to pacify Fago Rao as he analyzed the situation.


    With great difficulty, Uncle Mu revealed a wry smile. He said, "I have only heard that Huangfu Yunyin is an extremely difficult person to get along with. His personality is very strange!"


    Hearing Uncle Mu''s words, Claude actually smiled, "Uncle Mu, perhaps you are the same as the rest of the world, misunderstanding Huangfu Yun''s intentions. You think that he is cold and ruthless, famous for his ruthless ways of doing things, but in reality, this is not the case. And in private, I can say that he is definitely more kind-hearted than any young master or miss in the Leo family. "


    "A person who could get even Claude to praise him in such a manner might be a pretty good person, but it''s hard to guess that it isn''t so!" After Uncle Mu sighed, he bent down to take care of Fago Leo, whose aura had somewhat calmed down.


    After taking the medicine, Figo Rao''s originally black face eased up a little as his heart rate leveled. Just as he was struggling to get up, Claude and Uncle Mi hurriedly tried to help, but was rejected by Figo Rao. He gasped for breath and laughed, "Don''t help me, I can still walk by myself!"


    Looking at Fango Leo''s staggering figure descending the stairs, Claude and Uncle Mou were so shocked they could not keep their mouths shut.

 C284

    "Uncle Mu, I still remember the first time I saw master in my youth. At that time, he was like a God that everyone was afraid of, his strength was unimaginable!" Claude''s eyes were slightly moist as he looked at the old and shaky figure. He could see Fago Leo''s age and this made Claude''s heart ache, thinking back then, before he met Fago Leo, he was just an orphan, a despicable thief who robbed people on the street of their wallets, and was caught by him when he stole Fago Leo''s wallet. At that time, he was very young, and his strength was great, and he almost broke Claude''s wrist. Since that''s the case, you might as well starve yourself to death!


    "Oh, I still remember. Originally, I wanted to send you to the police station, but old master still let you go!" Uncle Mu''s stern face finally revealed a trace of a smile.


    "Yes, not only did the old master let me go, he even gave me a mouthful of food and even taught me the first lesson of my life. He is my benefactor and I want to repay him!" Claude turned to look at Uncle Mi, who merely patted him on the shoulder and said, "Good boy, it''s great that the children of the old master are like you, but Fiona and Charles are actually disregarding their compatriots'' feelings for the right to inheritance!"


    Claude said helplessly, "It seems like we can''t keep the matter of Fiona a secret from the old master for too long!"


    "I''ll keep it a secret for as long as I can. Master''s body can''t handle any kind of attack right now. Fiona''s scandal and slapping the Leo family may not be that important, but the battle between Charles and Fiona is probably the biggest blow to Master!" After Uncle Mu finished his words in a low voice, he chased after Figo Leo.


    Claude stood in place and took a deep breath, the wind blew away his golden hair, but his eyes were in chaos, because in the wind, he could smell the scent of a conspiracy that was growing stronger and stronger. However, as the master of the Leo family, Figo Leo did not interfere, so what right did he have to interfere?


    When Logue returned to the entrance of his main house from the stable, he suddenly stopped. When he saw the middle-aged woman in a dress approaching from afar, he could not help but complain in his heart. He turned around to escape.


    "Logue, stop!"


    When the middle-aged woman saw that Roger wanted to escape, her well-maintained face revealed a trace of displeasure.


    Logue had no choice but to stop in his tracks. He turned around and bowed his head to the middle-aged woman. "Mother, did you call me?"


    "To think that you still remember that I''m your mother!" The middle-aged woman standing unhappily in front of Logue was the famous head lady of the Leo family, also the mother of the three siblings, Fiona, Charles, and Logue, Laura. Elizabeth.


    Logue had no choice but to take Laura''s arm and say, "Mother, I was just looking for some time to visit you. Why did you come here by yourself?"


    "Don''t talk to me like that. You can scare your father, but you can''t fool me! I heard that you have brought back two women this time! " I slightly raised my head between Laura''s beautiful eyebrows.


    When Logue heard this, his heart couldn''t help but thump because his mother''s family was also part of an illustrious aristocratic family. They had always valued their identities, and when they were young, because of Huangfu Yun''s restrained mother''s existence, they had always felt a certain amount of disgust towards the black-haired, yellow-skinned, and eastern woman.


    When Laura saw that her son didn''t answer her question but was standing there stupidly, she snorted. "Logue, although the matter of the Kris clan didn''t happen that time, it''s because your brother is helping you. You''re lucky to have escaped this calamity, but if you continue to mess around, I can''t guarantee that the woman you brought back won''t have any problems!"


    "Mother, what are you talking about? They''re just my friends! Is Uncle Mu talking nonsense in your ears again? " Logue protested in dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, an unexpected situation happened. He saw Mary running towards him from a distance. He quickly gave her a meaningful look. She had to get away from this place to avoid running into the muzzle of a gun.


    But Mary was mistaken. She thought that he was playing with her, so she trotted over, directly ignoring Mrs. Leo''s presence, and put her arm around his, as usual teasing, and said: "Logue, how did you get back so soon?"


    "Mary, let me go!" Logue had already felt her mother''s burning eyes on him, and he whispered to Mary.


    "What, what''s wrong?" Mary, too, seemed to sense that something was amiss. She let go of Logue''s hand and turned her head just in time to catch the blue, incredulous eyes of the prim old lady in the black dress behind her.


    "Lo, Log, who is she? Her eyes are terrifying!" Mary whispered to Roger.


    "Shh, quiet!" Logue signaled Mary not to speak in a low voice, because Mary was a person who would always cause trouble when she opened her mouth.


    "She''s one of the two women you brought back?" In her eyes, Mary, the Italian girl with brown hair, was nothing more than an uncultured woman. Just by this, she definitely had no right to be close to anyone in the Leo family, let alone to Rogue, which would be a blow to his status and position.


    "Yes, her name is Mary, my friend ¡­" Roger put his hands on Mary''s shoulders and introduced her with a smile.


    Laura didn''t want to deal with Logue, so she coldly stared at Mary and said in a stiff tone, "Logue, let me warn you again, don''t leave these useless people and those lower class people with unknown origins by your side. This will lower your status! So send these people off immediately! "


    "You, what are you talking about, what do you mean indifferent people and unknown people of lower class? Are you noble? " When Mary heard how proud and contemptuous the elegant and dignified woman in front of her actually was, she could not help but feel resentful in her heart.


    "You can tell at a glance that she is an uneducated girl!" Madame Leo frowned as she looked at the little girl before her. She pointed at herself angrily as she spoke.


    "How cultured are you, lady?" Mary could not stand it any longer. She could not stand the arrogant expression of this middle-aged woman in front of her.


    "Mary, stop it!" Logue knew Laura''s personality, and when he saw that her face was growing darker, he quickly pulled Mary behind him.


    "Don''t stop me, I want to see who is uncultured today!" Mary pushed him away. She must be arguing with the old woman now.


    "That damnable girl!" Maybe it was because of Mary''s angry outburst that Laura felt insulted. She let out a low growl and raised her hand to hit Mary.


    However, this slap didn''t land on Mary''s face, because a slender hand held onto Laura''s wrist in time.


    Looking at Song Dai''er, who was standing behind Laura, he felt his vision darken a little. Right now, things were getting out of hand, because within the Leo family, the orders of his mother were orders that no one could disobey, even his father had to give her some face. Now, she was going to hit a little girl, but someone had actually caught her by the wrist.


    "Who are you!"


    Laura glanced over her shoulder and saw that the person who had stopped her from teaching the girl a lesson was a petite Oriental woman. Anger flared in her deep blue eyes. Looking at the soft and weak black haired woman in front of her, she thought of the woman surnamed Qiao. The anger that she had suppressed in her heart for decades was about to burst out.


    "My name is Dell, and I''m Roger''s friend. Right now, I can be considered his housekeeper!" She let go of Laura''s wrist.


    "Housekeeper?"


    Laura raised her eyebrows and shifted her gaze to Roger, who was standing at a loss. She did not understand why Roger would bring these people with him after not coming home for so many years.


    "Yes, she is my housekeeper and also my friend!" Logue nodded.


    "Logue, I''ll give you one day to send these people out of the manor. If you want to continue, blame me for being rude!" Laura shot a vicious glare at Song Dell, as if she wanted to swallow her whole.


    When she turned to look at him and wanted to say something, she hastily pulled at him, indicating that he should stop talking. From the attitude he had shown towards the middle-aged woman, as well as the haughty attitude of the noblewoman, she could already guess who she was.


    Logue ignored Song Dell''s suggestion. He bluntly said, "I''m sorry, this may not be possible. She is my friend. I have no reason to kick her out."


    "Then I''ll do it!" Laura frowned and was about to reach out to pull Song Dai''er when she heard a voice from behind her. That person walked over while squinting his eyes at Song Dai''er, seemingly confused. He opened his mouth and said, "Madam, isn''t it rude for you to do this? This isn''t the way the Leo family treats their guests!"


    "Claude ¡­" Laura turned around and was slightly startled when Claude walked over. This boy had been away from the Lei Clan for several years. She heard that the old man sent him to Huangfu Yunyin''s side. Why did he come back now?


    Claude''s gaze left Song Dell, and he turned to Laura, "Madam, you should not be worrying about the friends that Logan brought back, but should instead be worried about the scandal surrounding Miss!"


    "Claude, tell me exactly what you know!" When Laura heard Claude mention Fiona''s troubles, she nervously frowned.

 C285

    "Eldest Miss might have secretly gone home. You should know better if you ask around!" Claude said respectfully.


    Laura thought about it and also felt that it was a matter of priority. Compared to the matter of Logue bringing a few women home, Fiona''s earth-shattering sex scandal news was the most important news! Right now, she didn''t have the time to waste on these two unfamiliar women. She should go find that damnable Fiona! Therefore, she pointed at Song Dell and said to Roger, "No matter what, get those people who want to cling onto the Leo family out of here immediately!"


    After saying that, Laura turned around and left, leaving Roger, Claude, Song Dale and Mary alone.


    "Claude, why are you here!" Song Dai''er was the first to ask, because she was very suspicious as to why someone close to Huangfu Yun would actually appear here.


    "As you can see, I was originally a member of the Lei Clan, but I was temporarily sent to Huangfu Yunyun''s side!" Claude said in a low voice.


    "You left Huangfu Yunyin?"


    Song Dell was silent for a long time before she spoke. She could not imagine Huangfu Yunyin''s expression after knowing Claude''s identity. He had also tasted the feeling of being betrayed. Perhaps, it would be very painful ¡­ But when she thought about his painful look, Song Dai''er''s heart also started to feel a bit uncomfortable.


    "Right, leaving might be a better choice for me!" Claude nodded.


    "Then you won''t tell him that I''m here, right?" Song Dell said in a low voice.


    "I won''t!" Claude glanced at Logue. For a time, he also felt that Logue''s guts were too great. He had actually secretly taken Song Dai''er away from Huangfu Yunyin''s side.


    "That''s good. I don''t want him to find it!" Although she felt very uncomfortable, she only knew that right now, she really didn''t want to see Huangfu Yun anymore. She was extremely disappointed in him.


    Claude took in a deep breath, his tone a little depressing. He looked at Logue, then looked at Song Dale, "Dai, he will find you sooner or later, but before he does, I must advise you, perhaps, that it is a good thing for you to leave this place!"


    "Claude, what do you mean?" Hearing Claude''s words, Roger frowned slightly. Why was he only trying to help Song Dai''er through this difficult time? Why were there so many people who came to stop him?


    "Because you are Rogue Leo. When Huangfu Yunyin discovered that the wife he was frantically searching for was actually taken away by you, can you imagine what sort of crazy behavior Huangfu Yun would have? Have you ever seen a lion hunting its prey in a murderous state? "


    Claude turned around and left after saying this. He did not want Song Dai''er to know that he had returned to the Laio Family, but seeing the situation with Madame Laio earlier, he had no choice but to come over to help. Now that everything had been made clear, there was no need for him to say more.


    When Song Dale heard Claude''s last words, her face immediately turned a little pale. She looked at Logue and said, "Logue, maybe it''s wrong for me to stay!"


    "Idiot, what are you saying! Just be at ease and stay here! " Logue said gently, reaching out and stroking her dark hair.


    "I understand what Mr Claude is saying. Perhaps when Huangfu Yunyin realized that you were the one who took me away, he would vent his anger towards the Lei Clan on you and do something unfavorable to you!" Song Dell said worriedly. This was also the reason she had insisted on leaving at the beginning.


    "It doesn''t matter, Dai''er. It really doesn''t matter. You can just stay here peacefully!" A haze floated in Logue''s eyes.


    After a long silence, Logue seemed to suppress his displeasure. He looked at Song Dell and said, "My housekeeper, have you fulfilled what I''ve said today?"


    "Well, of course!" Song Dell nodded. Her heart felt a bit heavy, but she still grinned.


    "Then don''t worry about these vile things and come eat with me!" He stretched out his right hand in front of Song Dell and Mary.


    "Fine, we''ll do it step by step!" Song Dale and Mary looked at each other and smiled, then placed their hands on Roger''s thick hands like ladies.


    "Yea, my luck with women is really good. Beauties surround me even for lunch!" Logue led Russia and Mary back to his house with a face full of smiles.


    The atmosphere in a blue-and-gray building at the other end of the garden from the Logue house was not as relaxed as it had been on his side.


    This was Fiona''s house. Because the lights were not on, the old building seemed a bit dark, and on the luxurious living room sofa, there was a woman, the one who was curled up like this. She was Fiona. It had been a day since the scandal broke and she had returned home quietly. Her usual arrogance seemed to have disappeared from her face, replaced by panic and embarrassment.


    Wine bottles were strewn all over the expensive antique wool carpet, and the intoxicating smell of the wine was drifting around the wide castle. Fiona was like a hedgehog that had been pulled out from the sofa, and could only comfort her with strong alcohol.


    "Damn you, Charles, I won''t let you off!" Fiona screamed, her blue eyes shining with hatred. She would never forgive this damned Charles for using such despicable means to kill her and make her come back to life.


    At this moment, the main door of the living room was pushed open. Laura walked in. She frowned as she smelled the alcohol. When she saw her daughter on the sofa, a surge of anger immediately rose in her eyes.


    "Get up! What''s the point of you staying here and drinking after such a huge incident? " Laura walked over, took the bottle from Fiona''s hand, raised her hand, and slapped Fiona in the cheek.


    "Pa!"


    Laura took a deep breath. When she saw her usually proud daughter in such a miserable state, she scolded, "I told you to be careful when you''re doing things. Why did you make such a big mess and get someone to secretly release it?


    "Mom, someone wants to frame me! Someone did it on purpose! " Fiona seemed to be awakened by Laura''s slap. She grabbed her hand and cried.


    "What are you crying for? You''re the young miss of the Leo Family. Who was it that had the guts to frame you after eating a leopard?" Laura pulled her daughter''s face up and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s Charles! It must be Charles!" Fiona''s beautiful face was sometimes a little ferocious because she thought of Charles''s triumphant appearance.


    Charles? Laura was stunned when she heard the name. She stood up and said, "No, that''s not possible. When Charles was your younger brother, he could not have insulted your dignity and made the whole Leo family laugh!"


    "For the sake of inheritance, what else could he not do? He is a madman who did not hesitate to use any means to achieve certain ends! I also know that he did even more despicable things! " Fiona said, laughing and crying.


    "You said it was Charles who framed you, and he actually did something to one of his own. Do you have any proof?" Laura was shocked. She understood the importance Charles placed on inheritance, and now that Fiona and Charles were her own flesh and blood, what should she do?


    "If I want evidence that he framed me, I will definitely kill him!" Fiona said crazily. She wanted to tear Charles into pieces when she thought of the news that was constantly being replayed and the constant discussion on the internet about her rich family''s privacy.


    Laura took a deep breath, lowered her eyes, and looked at Fiona, saying, "You have no proof, so you can''t speak carelessly. You''re siblings, I believe he won''t do something that would harm you."


    "Mother is right. How could I do such a thing to hurt my sister?!" Charles'' voice suddenly came from the door, causing both Fiona and Laura to be stunned.


    Charcas walked in with Anthea and walked directly toward Fiona. When he saw Fiona, he wanted to laugh but suppressed it. He said in a sad tone, "Sis, I''m sorry for what happened. I came over to see you the moment I got home. Are you alright?"


    "Scram! A weasel pays his respects to a chicken! You have no good intentions, who doesn''t know that it was you!" Fiona screamed at the smirking Charles.


    "You can''t say that about me! Mother will not agree! "What''s the point of framing you? Whether it''s in your hands or my hands, we''re siblings, what''s the difference!" Charles said innocently.


    "Charles is right, Fiona, you mustn''t misunderstand your brother like that!" Laura said.


    "Charles, I''ll tear your mask off sooner or later. Let''s see how long you can keep this up for!" Fiona screamed. She would never believe that Charles was innocent.


    Charles ignored Fiona, and as he got up to see Laura looking at Anthea beside him, he grinned. Mother should have been able to tell who had the right to inherit!


    "This is?" Laura looked away from An An and asked her son in confusion.


    "Mother, she is Miss An An, my fianc¨¦e!" Charles pulled An An into his arms and smiled proudly at Laura.


    "Are you Miss Chris? God, it''s beautiful! " In her eyes, only this kind of young miss from a powerful family could be worthy of her family''s status as a member of the Leo family.


    An Ran''s beautiful face revealed a hint of a smile. She opened her arms and embraced Laura as she said, "I''ve always heard from Charles that you are a gentle and virtuous lady. Seeing you today is indeed worthy of your reputation. Your temperament is truly amazing!"


    "Where ¡­" Laura narrowed her eyes and smiled. She didn''t care that Anthea had spoken these words from the bottom of her heart. She only cared about Anthea''s identity.

 C286

    "Hehe, you women like to flatter me this much!" He knew, of course, that the humble Anthea at this moment had a touch of truth in her words, but he liked this woman who had such a sense of propriety, and who seemed to him, both in her hot demeanor and in her background, to be as appropriate to him as God had made him.


    "What do you know!" Laura rolled her eyes at Charles, so overwhelmed with joy that she forgot Fiona.


    "I''m still more worried about my sister!" Charles pointed his finger at Fiona. He was doing it on purpose. He wanted to show off to Fiona.


    When Charles brought it up again, Laura turned her attention from the new one to Fiona. She sighed, "Fortunately, your father still doesn''t know, so we can only hope for the matter to pass peacefully. Once the chaos has subsided, we can get married. Don''t even think about inheriting the clan''s rights anymore. You''re more than enough!"


    "Oh, Father doesn''t know yet!" Charles glanced at An An, who was standing to one side. Since Fago Leo did not know about this, it meant that the matter had not been resolved, and the true highlight of the show had not yet begun.


    Laura didn''t understand the meaning behind Charles'' eyes. She looked at An An An and said, "I think An An''s the only one who can speak such words. As you know, your father''s body can''t take any blows at all, so Uncle Mu stopped any news about the Leo family from reaching your father''s ears!"


    "Un, this might be better!" "Wait a moment, I will bring An An to greet my father!" Charles said calmly.


    Laura sighed and said to Charles, "Your father is getting old and his health is getting worse with each passing day. Since Fiona is in such a state, and that rascal Logue is not up to anything, the whole family can only depend on you!"


    "Mother, don''t worry. It''s not like you haven''t experienced my ability before!" When Charles heard his mother''s words, he laughed heartily. He believed that anyone would be able to tell who would be the victor in this battle.


    Fiona was still glaring at Charles and An. She started to think, could it be that Charles was working with Chris family to deal with her? This was because she had initially offended the master of the Kris clan, Stephen, over what had happened with Logue. Was it because of this that he had joined hands with Charles to deal with her? It was too much to lose, but in the end it was all because of this damned Charles, and she didn''t want anyone to let her take the chance now. If she did, she would make sure that Charles would never rise again, and that he would be as disreputable as she was at this moment.


    "Is Master Logue back?" An Xin suddenly asked out of nowhere.


    "Yes, he came back a few days earlier than you, and he even brought back two unknown women!" Laura said indifferently.


    "Did he bring a woman?" Charles frowned slightly. He was beginning to think that Logue was doing something stupid again. He had long since heard that Logue seemed to have a woman.


    Fiona stood up and pointed at An An. "I know who that woman is, I''ve seen her before. She''s even sleeping on Roger''s bed. Do you know why Roger dumped you at the engagement ceremony? It''s all because of that oriental woman. You''re not even one bit inferior to her!"


    "Elder sister ¡­" An An An forced a look of embarrassment and indignation on his face as he spoke.


    "Fiona, enough! "What are you talking about?"


    Laura also felt that Fiona was going too far in front of Anthea. But when she heard Fiona say that the Oriental woman was lying on Rogo''s bed, Laura suddenly thought of the slim, unceremonious, low-down Oriental woman she had just met at his house.


    Fiona seemed to be slightly tipsy, and she laughed out loud. She pointed at An An An and said, "Isn''t it? The grand young mistress of the Kris clan can''t even compare to an Eastern woman with no status!"


    "This is too much!" "Big sister, didn''t you always recommend Logue to my brother? I originally liked Charles, but did you really have to say that my brother changed my engagement with me to lead to those things!?" Anthea ran out of Fiona''s house with her face covered like a wronged girl.


    "Fiona, you''re too much!" Charles glared angrily at his sister before chasing after Fiona.


    "Fiona, why are you so hostile to Charles?" Laura couldn''t stand it any longer either. After saying that, she turned around and left the house of her daughter, who had made her worry so much.


    Fiona suddenly fell onto the sofa, she smiled with the smell of alcohol in her voice, "It''s finally quietened down, let''s go, all of you go, I will make you regret it, you bastards!" "Wait for me, Fiona, to come back to life!"


    After Charles chased An An out of Fiona''s residence, the two of them returned to their own residences. In the same golden living room, Charles hugged An An and laughed.


    "An An, did you see that? Fiona is like a dead dog right now, did you hear what my mother just said?" Charles hugged An An An and laughed.


    "What your mother said was right. Fiona should have been like this a long time ago, obediently getting married. She shouldn''t have fought over the right to be the successor today, and she shouldn''t have been reduced to a young miss, the one who everyone is talking about and ridiculing!" Anthea grinned brightly.


    "My mother''s words also meant that she lost her confidence in Fiona. Anthea, you''ve done well this time!" Charles kissed Anthea''s cheek.


    "Not good enough, your father doesn''t know!" An An said with a pout of dissatisfaction.


    A ray of light flashed across Charles'' eyes. He held Anthea and said, "Indeed, things are not perfect. Father doesn''t know, which means the purpose of this incident is not clear. As long as Fiona stays in the clan, it will be a ticking time bomb for us!"


    "Then let''s set off this bomb!" He took a deep breath and laughed in his heart. Charles and Fiona, these poor siblings, who were played between each other, I believe they would never even dream about it. Right now, the person who should be laughing right now should be Huangfu Yunyun, because he had succeeded in bringing the conflict between these two siblings directly to the table from the shadows. The outcome of the dispute was about to happen, and before this result could happen, a bigger show was about to begin!


    "How do I detonate? I need your guidance, my advisor!"


    "Since you want to bring me to greet your father, why don''t you come to the family dinner?" An''an''s eyes shone brightly.


    Hearing that, Charles was startled. He patted An An An''s shoulder and said, "It''s true that you''re my advisor. How can I thank you?"


    "Treat me well!" An''an narrowed his eyes, covering the deep light that shone in them.


    Ever since yesterday''s unpleasant meeting with Logue''s mother at the door, Song Dai''er seemed a little preoccupied. She had been wondering if it was right that she should continue to stay here.


    Song Dale''s hand caressed her slightly bulging stomach. She stood up with mixed feelings and looked out the window towards the sunset. From afar, she seemed to see a flower garden not far away.


    "Mary ¡­" Song Dai''er called out to him a few times.


    Mary seemed to be lost in thought as well, because she found out from Song Dale that the woman was actually Roger''s mother. When the wife of the Leo family was shocked, she couldn''t help but smile and begin to regret that he had clashed with the infamous Madame Leo.


    "Mary!" Song Dell called her name again, which almost made Mary fall off her chair.


    "Dell, what are you doing?" Mary asked, regaining her composure.


    Song Dale pointed to the flower bed not far away and said, "Let''s go over there. I found that many of the vases in this house are empty. Let''s go and pick some to put in!"


    "Oh, good! After all, Roger said that he has a family gathering tonight and won''t be coming over. It''s good if we go over there to waste some time, and you also need to take a long walk, which is beneficial for your baby''s growth! " Mary pointed to Song Dai''er''s stomach.


    "Uh, you talk so much nonsense!" Song Dell smiled helplessly.


    "Let''s go!" Mary took Song Dell''s arm and walked out of the house.


    From her vantage point, she could see that the flower bed was not far away. However, when she really walked over, Song Dai''er knew what it felt like to walk until her legs went soft!


    "Dai Er, it''s really far. Why is this flower bed so remote!" Mary muttered discontentedly as she stood in front of the transparent glass door of the flower bed.


    "How would I know? I just stood at the window and looked out. It was pretty close!" Song Dai''er helplessly shook her head. She opened the glass door and walked in. However, she only took a few steps before she stopped.


    "Oh my god, how can there be so many roses! Dell, look at that! " The first one to cry out in alarm was Mary, because there were only roses in the garden, pure white roses, which were different from the enchanting and mysterious blue roses that could be seen everywhere in the whole of the Ley Villa. The roses here were only white, pure white, but they gave off a refreshing feeling.


    What attracted Song Dell''s attention wasn''t the roses, but the two elderly figures in the depths of the sea of flowers. One was in the sea of flowers, while the other was standing in the distance, waiting respectfully. This scene made people feel like it was an oil painting.


    "Eh, who are they?" Mary also noticed the two figures in the distance.


    Song Dell was stunned for a moment before she said, "If I''m not wrong, one is old mister Lei, and the other should be the very annoying housekeeper, Uncle Mu!"


    "Uh, how do you know? It''s not like you''ve never seen Mr. Leo before!" Mary asked doubtfully.

 C287

    "Who says I haven''t seen Mr. Leo? We met the day before my wedding!"


    She still remembered the day before she and Huangfu Yunyin were married. Because she accepted a gift from the clan of Laio, she broke out in a dispute with Huangfu Yun-er, and then ran out of the hotel in tears as she happened to run into that old man.


    "Oh, what a coincidence!" Mary sighed.


    "It''s not a coincidence. At that time, he might have wanted to bless his son''s marriage. It''s just that he didn''t go in!" Song Dai''er suddenly pitied this old man who held a high position but was unable to get her son''s understanding.


    "Oh ¡­" Actually, she knew that the CEO was only the adopted son of the Huangfu Family. Actually, he had a great relationship with the Lei Clan, but as for what this relationship was, none of them from the Huangfu Villa dared to make wild guesses!


    While the two of them were speaking, Uncle Mu had already walked over. He stood in front of Song Dai Er and said, "Miss Dai Er, our Master would like to invite you over!"


    "Me?" She had not thought that Figo Leo had seen them coming here!


    "Yes, please come with me!"


    Uncle Mu''s meticulous face revealed a rare smile. This made Song Dai''er feel that this strict old man was not a rigid person.


    Song Dell walked towards the sea of flowers. Just as Mary was about to follow her, Uncle Mian suddenly stopped her. "Little girl, you just wait here!"


    "Why?" Mary pouted in dissatisfaction.


    "No reason, just wait here obediently!" After Uncle Mu and Yan Li said this, they followed Song Dai''er as they walked toward Fago Lei.


    "Hmph, that damned old fogey sure is annoying!" Naturally, Mary stopped in her tracks to curse at the back of Uncle Mubai, and sat down on one of the flower stalks.


    After passing through the dense sea of white roses, Miss Song came to the side of Figo Leo. She lowered her head humbly and said, "Mr. Leo, how did you know I was here?"


    Figo Leo, scissors in hand, was pruning a somewhat unattractive rose. He did not answer Song Dell''s question, but turned to her with a kind smile. "Hi, Dell, long time no see!"


    "Un, long time no see!" Song Dell nodded her head awkwardly.


    Figo Leo continued: "I''m surprised you came here!"


    "Un, I was standing at the window and was attracted by this place. I walked for a long time before I arrived here!" Song Dell explained.


    "Heh heh, maybe she pulled you here from the shadows. It can be seen that she really likes you!" Figo Rao turned his head and smiled lovingly at Song Dai''er.


    "Who is she?" Song Dai Er was a bit perplexed.


    "Yun Rong''s mother was also the previous owner of this flower garden!" Figo Leo did not hesitate to say the name directly.


    Song Dell was shocked. She looked around and then murmured, "These flowers were planted by my mother?"


    "Yes, it''s been decades. No one from the Leo family has entered this place yet. I didn''t expect you to be attracted to this place as soon as you arrived. Could it be that Qiao Qiao is trying to lure you here?" Figo smiled brightly.


    Song Dale was at a loss for words for a moment, and when she looked at the way Fago Leo loved to care for the flowers, she seemed to see the old man lingering over those loving days.


    "Oh ¡­" "What''s wrong?" Sung Dale was surprised, but she quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. My finger got pricked by the rose." Fergo pinched his fingers and chuckled.


    "Why don''t you bring gloves?" Song Dell asked curiously.


    "It is my honor to be pierced by these flowers! For a long time, only by being stabbed by these thorns and bleeding blood could I prove that I was still alive after Joe left. " There was a trace of sadness on Figo Leo''s ancient face.


    "You''re actually a very loving mother, aren''t you?" The moment she opened her mouth, Song Dell thought that what she just said was nonsense.


    "I don''t want to admit it or deny it, but this woman has become a part of my life!" Figo Leo said in a low voice.


    Song Dai''er didn''t know how to respond to Fango''s words. She could only silently stand behind this old man and silently look at him, carefully arranging those flowers. She really wanted to ask him if he had said the words he had just said to Huangfu Yunquan, but when the words reached the tip of her tongue, she swallowed it back down. After all, she didn''t want to care about Huangfu Yunyin''s current matters, and even more so, she didn''t want to know that much.


    "Dell!" Figo Rao suddenly cut out a rose, which was proudly displayed, and handed it to Song Dell.


    "Thank you!" Song Dell took the flowers and smiled shyly as she looked at the flawless white rose.


    "What made you suddenly resolve the issue and leave the person you love?" Figo Leo asked. Song Dell was obviously startled. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "Can I not answer your question?"


    "Of course you can!" Figo Leo shrugged his shoulders as if there were no point.


    "Old master, it''s time to go back. There''s a gathering for the clan tonight!" Uncle Maw looked at the wristwatch in his hand and walked over to warn Figo Leo.


    Fango put down the scissors in his hand, looked at Song Dell and said, "Dell, are you willing to accompany me to the family gathering?"


    "Me? I am not a member of your family! " Song Dell said hesitantly.


    "You haven''t even formally divorced Huangfu Yuncun, and you can already be considered as having that!" Figo Leo laughed.


    "But ¡­" Song Dell wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know how to refuse this old man''s invitation.


    "Don''t ''but'', give me some face, Dell!" Figo Leo made a gesture of invitation to Thorndyle.


    "Perhaps people might misunderstand my identity. The gathering of the Leylin family should be rather important!" Song Dell said cautiously.


    "There''s no big problem with that!" Fago looked indifferent, as if he could not bear to be refused by Song Dai''er.


    Seeing that she could not refuse, Song Dai''er could only helplessly say: "Alright ¡­"


    "Haha, you''re such a good kid!" Figo Ray''s carved face smiled appreciatively at Song Dell.


    It was just a simple family gathering. But to a rare family gathering, the main house of the Thunder Villa could be said to be bustling with noise and excitement.


    In the grand hall, every single person present had golden hair and deep blue eyes. These were the standard symbols of the Lei Family clansmen.


    In the corner, Fiona seemed to have regained her composure. She sat on the velvet-red sofa and stared at Charles, who was chatting happily with Anthea, with eyes full of hatred.


    Fiona''s position dropped from her original high position to a bottomless pit, and she became the target of the clansmen''s attention. It was all thanks to that scandal, and it was all because of that damned Charles. At this moment, almost everyone in the family believed that Charles was the candidate to be the next clan leader. How could Fiona be willing to accept that?


    "Elder sister!"


    Logue walked over. He was not deliberately dressed up tonight, only wearing light slacks with a checked shirt. Compared to the other tribesmen, he seemed too low-key and too casual.


    "Are you here to make fun of me!" Fiona glared at him coldly. For her to be reduced to such a state, it was her responsibility.


    Logue sat down beside Fiona and said, "I only care about you. Don''t think of everyone as an enemy!"


    "You don''t have to be such a merciful cat. You should curry favor with Charles and the woman he was carrying. She was originally yours!" Fiona said coldly.


    Logue didn''t care about Fiona''s sarcasm. He just said, "This time, due to father''s physical condition, the clansmen didn''t want to provoke father, so they chose to tolerate your wrong behavior. Elder sister, please restrain yourself!"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all that damned Charles!" Fiona growled.


    "Elder sister, you should be thankful for being able to stay in the Leo family!" Logue tried to dissuade Fiona, but it seemed futile.


    "Hey, Fiona, why do you look so angry?" Charles walked over gracefully with An An An on his back. Both of them wore a triumphant smile on their faces.


    "Brother, Fiona is in a bad mood, don''t stay like this!" Didn''t you achieve your goal!? " Logue stood up and motioned to Charles not to provoke Fiona.


    "Logue, I advise you to stay away from Fiona. Don''t forget that she wanted to use you too!" Charles proudly laughed as he patted An Baiyi''s tender hands.


    "You ¡­" Logue had always felt that Charles was intentionally provoking Fiona, as if he was trying to stir up some trouble.


    The three young masters and mistresses of the Leo clan didn''t seem to be in a good mood at the moment. In such a tense situation, some clansmen had already started to watch them with curiosity. Madame Leo, who was far away, saw this scene and quickly left the ladies, who had been happily chatting with each other, and hurried over to Fiona''s side.


    "I say, what are you doing? The three of you finally got together, and now you want to start a fight. Do you want your clansmen to point at you from behind!?" Nau pulled at Fiona and scolded her in a low voice.


    Fiona was not convinced. "Mother, you know he framed me!"


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear any more of this. Now that I know who framed you, your reputation has already been ruined, you don''t even have to think about it, and if there''s no accident, the successor will be Charles. So, don''t be filled with resentment, you should be happy to be able to stay in the Leo family!" In her eyes, it was Fiona who had caused her trouble, so she couldn''t blame anyone else. If it was really Charles who had kicked away his opponent by releasing a sex scandal photo to frame Fiona, then she deserved it. Besides, in Laura''s eyes, whether it was Fiona or Charles, it didn''t matter which one of them would be the successor to the Leo family. In any case, they were both her own children!

 C288

    "How can you be so unfair!" Fiona''s voice was choked with sobs.


    "What can you say about these matters being unfair? If Charles can frame you, you can as well. It''s not easy for people to achieve your father''s position throughout the generations. Do you understand what I''m saying, Fiona?" Laura said coldly.


    Logue could not bear to listen any longer. He said in a low voice, "Mother, you''ve gone a bit too far!"


    "I don''t want to say anything, I just want Fiona to see the situation. Don''t open her mouth and shut it, it''s all Charles who is setting her up, this kind of joke that makes people laugh. You three are siblings, not enemies, how can you slap your own face!" Laura glanced contemptuously at Logue''s casual dressing tonight.


    "Mother is right, we are brothers. We should unite!" He hugged Anthea and laughed like a thousand-year-old fox.


    At this moment, there was suddenly a commotion in the hall. The master of the Laio Family, Figo Leo, had finally arrived. However, what attracted the attention of the crowd was the woman who followed him in.


    This woman was the only beast in the room tonight, because she had black hair and dark brown eyes.


    "Oriental woman?" The clansmen began to whisper among themselves. Everyone knew about the love affair that Figo Leo had when he was young, and the female lead was also a delicate and weak Oriental woman. Now, he was bringing a woman like this to tonight''s family gathering, what was he trying to do?


    "How did your father end up with that woman?" Laura whirled around to look at him, as if she wanted to swallow him down.


    Logue was stunned. He looked at Song Dell who was following behind him. He thought he was just seeing things, but how special and eye-catching was her oriental appearance in this gathering tonight.


    Fiona knew Song Dai Er, of course she knew her identity. She suddenly sneered in her heart and said, "Logue, she can''t be the woman you brought back!"


    "She''s your woman, and she''s lying in your bed for Fiona to find?" Even the corners of her mouth gradually formed into a smile. She didn''t know how to imagine what kind of expression she would have when she finds Huangfu Yunyin, who was on the verge of going crazy from looking for Song Dell, knew about this result. And Huangfu Yunyin was still saying that this woman would return to his side; from the looks of it, this woman had taken a fancy to Luoge and even got into bed with him.


    As for Charles, he stared at Roger with a strange expression. There seemed to be a glint of light blooming in his deep eyes. He put his arm around An An''s shoulders and tightened his grip. Of course, he knew Song Dai Er as well. She had a deep connection with him, and they were seeing each other now. However, she should not have any influence on him.


    "No, don''t misunderstand me, she''s just my friend!" After saying this, Logue turned around and walked towards Song Dai''er.


    Song Dai''er followed behind Figo Rao into the spacious clubhouse. When faced with so many noble and cold faces, she was at a loss, because those eyes made her feel as if she had suddenly become a clown in a circus.


    "Dell, why are you here? "And why are you following by my father''s side ¡­"


    Logue walked over and grabbed Song Dell''s shoulder. At the same time, he glanced at Figo Leo with a hint of wariness in his eyes, afraid that Figo Leo would hurt her. After all, he had said the day before yesterday that he was to send these women away with money.


    "I ¡­" Sung Dell was a little at a loss as to how to answer Log, and a little incoherent.


    Fango Leo easily took over the conversation. He looked at his son, Logue, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her. Dell and I are old acquaintances!"


    "Old friends?" Roger looked at Song Dell and asked doubtfully.


    Song Dai''er could only nod and say, "I met old Mr Laio earlier than you ¡­"


    "Even before you met me? Why haven''t I heard you say it before? " Logue frowned, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Song Dell stuck out her tongue and pretended to be relaxed. "You didn''t ask me, and I just found out that you''re from the Leo family!"


    "That''s true!" Logue nodded, but then he said, "But, what are you doing here tonight? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me at home? "


    "I met Mr. Leo, so I followed him ¡­" Song Dai''er''s voice became softer and softer, because those eyes that seemed to see through her were telling her that she should never have come here, that the Lei Clan had always valued this place the most. Now, with her black hair and changed skin, she appeared here.


    "Alright, stop whispering. Look at our clansmen, they are all curious about what you are talking about!" Figo Rao gave a reminder before walking into the crowd towards Laura.


    "Who is that woman?" Laura asked when she saw Figo approaching.


    "A friend from far away!" Fago said lightly. He knew Laura''s problems, so he didn''t want this woman to say so much.


    "Cut the crap. I know he''s a woman that Logue brought back. I heard Fiona say that she has a deep relationship with Logue!"


    "What is their relationship?" Figo Leo glanced sideways at Fiona.


    Fiona lowered her eyes. "I''m not sure. I remember when I went to look for him at Log''s villa in J Country. In his bedroom, I saw an Oriental woman sleeping on his bed. I wanted to go in and see who she was, but Log stopped me."


    "It''s best if they don''t have any kind of relationship, or else I won''t forgive Logue and that woman!" Laura said coldly.


    "Her identity is not simple!" An''an suddenly said from the side, neither fast nor slow.


    "Who are you?" Anthea''s words successfully attracted Figo Rao''s attention. The unfamiliar face made him ask a question.


    Charcas embraced Anthea and walked towards Figo, "Father, this is Anthea!"


    "Oh, it''s Miss Chris!" From this woman''s seductive appearance and that pair of eyes, even without Claude''s reminder, he had the feeling that this woman was not a good person.


    As she passed through the shadows, Song Dai''er stopped in her tracks. She also saw An An. She was frozen in place for a moment before she asked suspiciously, "Why is she here too?"


    "What, you know An An?" Logue followed Song Dale''s gaze and saw An An who was conversing with his father.


    "Not only do we know each other, there are also quite some festivals!" When Song Dai''er saw An An An, she remembered her arrogant and despotic appearance back at Huangfu Villa, as well as her vicious smile when she pushed her down the stairs.


    "Then should I go and say hello?" Logue thought that Song Dell had seen her friend and wanted to bring her to greet him, but Song Dell was stunned. She grabbed Logue and asked, "What is the relationship between An An and your clan?"


    Although Logue was curious about how nervous Song Dai''er suddenly became, he still answered truthfully, "Dai Er, do you remember that time when I met you on the streets of Italy? I said I was here to have a blind date and that woman was An Xin!"


    "That''s her?" Song Dell was stunned.


    Logue continued, "I don''t like that woman, but then that woman immediately climbed onto my brother Charles. So now she''s my brother''s fianc¨¦e, and the Kris family is also considered a rich family in Italy. In my brother''s eyes, this should be considered as being in charge!"


    Song Dell was stunned. She couldn''t understand why Huangfu Yunyin would be so entangled with her since she was the future daughter-in-law of the Lei Clan. Didn''t Huangfu Yunyin hate people who were related to the Lei Clan the most? What exactly was Huangfu Yunyin doing?


    Just when Song Dai''er became suspicious of the relationship between An An and Huangfu Yunyin, a cry of surprise came from An An''s side.


    It was Laura''s voice. She looked at An An in disbelief and asked, "Are you sure what you said is true? That woman is Huangfu Yunyin''s wife?"


    "Yes!" I saw her a few times in Italy! " An''an confirmed.


    "You all know?" Laura asked angrily as she looked at the few people around her who were not surprised at all by the news.


    Fiona nodded her head and said, "The moment before her marriage with Huangfu Yunliu, father entrusted me to send over a wedding present!"


    "Is this true?"


    Laura was so angry that her face turned pale. She didn''t want to believe that after so many years, this damned old man was still thinking about the son of an Oriental woman.


    Fago Leo nodded. "That''s right, I already knew that!"


    "You already knew that. Then, what did you bring her here to express?"


    Laura''s voice trembled a bit. The noble lady''s usual self-respect seemed to have disappeared without a trace, and there were some things she was unwilling to admit to herself. After all these years, even if that woman had died in her hands, her son was now reappearing in her world.


    When Figo Leo saw how nervous his wife was, he said helplessly, "You don''t need to think too much. After all these years, have you seen Huangfu Yun step into our clan!? Song Dell only appeared here as a friend of Roger! Besides, I like that kid! "


    "I don''t welcome her. Please get out of my clan immediately!" Laura''s shrill voice immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. It was already strange enough that an Asian would appear here tonight. Now, even the usually attentive Madame L¨¦o had suddenly lost her manners. It was likely that something major had happened.


    And then, under everyone''s disbelieving gaze, Laura walked straight to where Song Dell was.


    "Madam ¡­" When Song Dai''er saw the pale-faced noblewoman in front of her, she was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do. This was because she had the feeling that Logue''s mother''s eyes were always full of hostility towards her!


    Laura raised her hand and struck out towards Song Dell without any hesitation. Slap! Unbeknownst to her, Song Dell was slapped by Laura.

 C289

    "What are you doing!" Logue was stunned. When he came to his senses, he couldn''t help but yell in anger when he saw the red scar on the five fingers of Song Dell''s face.


    "Get the hell out of here! Our Lei Clan does not welcome a person like you who is related to Huangfu Yunyin!" Laura pointed at Song Dell and howled, her voice trembling. This roar was like a massive bomb that exploded within the crowd of Lei Clan members.


    Everyone in the Lei Clan knew what status Huangfu Yunyin held, and what disgrace it represented to the Lei Clan. All these years, this name had been a name that the entire clan had avoided discussing. They hadn''t thought that it would actually be mentioned by Madame Lei Ou today. Moreover, a woman who was related to Huangfu Yunquan had appeared here.


    "Laura, are you done yet? Dell is just our guest!" Figo Rao came over. He too seemed irritated by Laura''s behavior.


    "Our Leylin family does not have such lowly guests!" Laura snapped at Song Dell with a pair of sharp eyes.


    "The show we arranged for hasn''t even gone on stage yet, and they''re already starting to get heated up!" Anne-Kris hid in Charles'' arms and watched happily.


    From the corner of his eyes, Charles saw Fiona''s expression, which wasn''t very good. "Preheat first. The effect will be better later!"


    "Un, let''s watch the show!" Anthea, who was nestled in Charles'' arms, looked through the crowd and saw Song Dell''s bedraggled appearance under the pointed fingers of the crowd. She felt at ease when he revealed her identity under the condition that Fiona and Charles did not point it out to his, all for the sake of seeing Song Dell''s embarrassed appearance.


    As the farce continued, Laura wanted to grab onto Song Dell as if she had lost her mind. Song Dell pushed her backward and almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Logue held her and blocked her, saying to Laura, "Don''t touch her. She''s pregnant, so you can''t hurt her!"


    "Pregnant? Whose? Huangfu Yunyin''s is still yours? " When Logue said this, Laura associated his words with Fiona. For a moment, she stared in disbelief at the petite woman from the East.


    "Laura, have you gone mad enough?" Figo Leo couldn''t bear to watch any longer. As he shouted, he had a faint feeling that his heart was about to crack from the pain.


    "This woman is Huangfu Yunyin''s wife, and she has an intimate relationship with our Luoge. I can''t interfere with her!" Laura screamed.


    "No matter what, I want her to stay here. I want her to become a member of the Leo family, and none of you are allowed to be rude to her!" Fango Leo seemed to have clashed with Laura, desperately giving the order to lead everyone present in a daze. Because this order seemed to be admitting this woman''s identity, but this woman was Huangfu Yunyin''s wife! How could she admit it?


    Song Dai Er couldn''t take it anymore. She held her burning face and wanted to run away, but her hand was grabbed by Logue.


    "No need to leave!" Roger grabbed Song Dell''s hand and said in a low voice.


    "Let me go, Logue. Let me leave this place!" Song Dell choked with sobs.


    "No way!"


    He put his arm around her shoulders and said to the clansmen who were watching the show, "She is called Song Dai''er, and indeed, she is Huangfu Yunyin''s wife. But right now, she is currently going through the divorce procedures with Huangfu Yunyin, and very soon, there won''t be even the slightest bit of a relationship between her and him! As for the child in her womb, if I said it was mine, would you believe me? "


    "Heavens, what are you talking about!" Song Dell was shocked by what he had said.


    "Shh, don''t say anything, I''m protecting you!" After Logue whispered something in her ear, he suddenly bent down and kissed her lips.


    The kiss shocked the entire audience. The noisy scene immediately became so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop. Everyone was dumbstruck. Before they had the chance to walk out from the relationship between this Eastern woman and Huangfu Yunyin, they had immediately fallen into the ambiguous relationship between this Eastern woman and their Second Young Master, as well as the mystery of who the child in their womb was.


    "Oh, this is truly wonderful. I hope that this matter won''t reach Huangfu Yun''s ears!" An Xin viciously recorded this shocking moment into her phone.


    "Why did you record it?" Charles looked at An An with a puzzled expression.


    "It will work anyway!" Anthea Kris pursed his lips and smiled mysteriously.


    "I hope that the good show we''ve arranged can go on stage. I hope that the old man''s heart can take so many blows tonight!" A sinister smile appeared on Charles'' face. Right now, he had to quickly obtain the right to inherit the Leo family, lest he got into trouble too. If he wanted to do so as soon as possible, he could only let Fago Leo die early.


    He only felt that his heart was beating faster and faster. Now, Logue actually did such a thing to Song Dai''er, although he knew that this was probably to protect Song Dai''er, but if this was brought to Huangfu Yunyin''s ears, according to the strong love Huangfu Yunyin had for Song Dai''er, he was afraid that he would become the target of Huangfu Yunyin''s hatred towards the clan.


    "Dell, let me apologize to you first!" After a kiss, Roger''s lips fell on Song Dell''s ear and he whispered something.


    Song Dell had yet to recover from her shock, so she could only let Rogue lead her like a puppet.


    "I will wait for her child to be born before marrying her. Before that, I ask that you all respect her and give her a quiet environment! "If you don''t agree, I''ll take her and leave the Leo family for good!"


    No one seemed to have asked for it, because they were looking at the Leo Family leader and his wife. Their reply would be their next target.


    "Dell, let''s go!" When no one answered, Logue grabbed Song Dale and turned around as if to leave, because he had already said what he wanted to say.


    He had only gone a few steps when he stopped, for in front of him, on an LED screen the size of a whole wall, appeared pictures and news about Fiona''s scandals.


    Logue could only remember that the LED screen didn''t light up when he first came in. Now that it suddenly lit up and coincidentally broadcast Fiona''s news, his first thought was to quickly go up and turn it off.


    "You''re not allowed to close it!"


    Figo Leo''s face turned white as he stared at the enormous screen, at Fiona''s unsightly photographs. He wanted to be sure that the woman was his daughter, Fiona Leo.


    The focus of attention was successfully transferred from the young master of the Leo clan, Logue, to the eldest miss, Fiona. Tonight, the members of the clan were riding a roller coaster, and the waves of stimulation were almost unbearable for healthy people like them, not to mention the old man.


    Figo''s face looked a little sinister from the pain, but he still roared, "Fiona, get out here!"


    Fiona had been frightened out of her mind for a long time. Almost everyone in the family knew about the scandal, and only because of her father''s illness did they forgive her so generously. Now it was announced in front of her father''s face at the family gathering, and Fiona felt that this time, she really couldn''t escape a calamity.


    The dirty and embarrassing scene made Logue turn off the power on the LED. He whispered to Song Dai Er, "Dai Er, you can go back first. This is the Lei Clan''s matter. Maybe it will be better if you don''t stay here!"


    Song Dai''er seemed to have long escaped this place. She nodded her head and then walked out of the noisy gathering place.


    Fiona stood in front of the crowd. Suddenly, she felt like she was as insignificant as a grain of sand. This made her, who had always been proud, embarrassed to the point of shedding tears.


    "This news has been known for several days already, and you''re all hiding this from me?" Figo Leo''s voice was a little shaky.


    "Father, we are afraid that you won''t be able to bear the provocation ¡­" Charles appeared out of nowhere and took Figo Leo by the shoulder.


    "Fiona, are you going to explain to me why you let someone take such a dirty picture of you?" With the help of Charles, Figo Rao walked step by step towards Fiona, who had her head lowered.


    Fiona was trembling like a little dog. Her face was pale as she said, "Father, you have to believe me. It was Charles who framed me. He secretly took these photos!"


    "Elder sister, you can''t lie to me. When the photo news came out, I tried my best to stop the news that would affect the reputation of the Leo family. Unfortunately, the internet couldn''t control it!" How can you say that I framed you now! " Charles said innocently.


    "Stop pretending to be a good person. You''re afraid that I''ll fight for the right to inherit the Leo family, so you don''t care about my reputation and the Leo family!" Fiona cried.


    "Father isn''t dead yet. He''s still alive. Are you saying you''re cursing father for passing on the rights to the Leo Clan to someone else?" Charles roared.


    "I didn''t ¡­" She was now in front of her people, and with every word she said, Charles bent the truth. Even now, he could bend white into black.


    Charles noticed that Fiona seemed to have collapsed. He continued to stand his ground and said, "Sister, we are here by blood. How can I compete with you for the family''s interest with such despicable methods? "Don''t accuse me so wrongly!"


    "It was clearly you who framed me. It was you who wanted to get rid of me in order to obtain the inheritance of the family!" Fiona said incoherently. She looked at her mother behind her as if she wanted to ask for help, but Laura had already been disappointed because she had warned Fiona not to mention that Charles had framed her.


    Logue had been watching as Charles attacked Fiona, but his expression changed when he saw that Figuer--

 C290

    "All of you shut up!"


    He knew that Charles was acting, but he had not expected that the right of succession would lead to such a feud between brother and sister.


    Was power so important that even relatives could turn against one another and attack each other with their own dignity? Although he had long known that the secret battle between Fiona and Charles in the Leo Family was very intense, seeing how they wanted to put their opponent to death with his own eyes was truly unbelievable. The pain in his heart was like a surging undercurrent assaulting his weak heart, and he suddenly felt his legs go weak as dark red blood gushed out of his mouth. He fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Father ¡­"


    When Charles, who was closest to Figo Leo, saw the situation, he knew that he had achieved his goal, but he forced a look of grief and panic on his face and helped Figo Leo up from the ground.


    "Send him to the hospital, quickly send him to the hospital!" In just one night, the Laio Family''s roller coaster had reached its highest point. Only then did the people who were secretly observing them in the darkness begin to move.


    "CEO, would you like to pick up Miss Chris''s call?" Linda asked hesitantly on the phone, because these days, their boss was getting more and more unpredictable.


    "Get in!" Huangfu Yun''s low and hoarse voice was slightly impatient as he said this.


    "Alright!"


    Not long after Linda''s call ended, another call came in. Huangfu Yun grabbed the microphone and said in a deep voice, "An An, just stay in the clan like a good boy!"


    "Huangfu Yunyin, why didn''t you pick up the phone?" Avoiding the hustle and bustle, An An frowned as he took out his phone and spoke unhappily. This damned Huangfu Yunyin actually refused her call, so she had no choice but to call the Huangfu Corporation directly.


    Huangfu Yunyin rubbed his forehead with his fingertip and said in a low voice, "I don''t need to explain anything to you. Right now, you only need to tell me why you''re looking for me!"


    Hearing this, An An said excitedly, "As you expected, something big has happened to the Leo family!"


    "Well, the whole world knows that Figo Leo has a heart attack tonight and is in the hospital, so can you tell us something new, Anthea?" Huangfu Yuwen''s voice was filled with a lack of emotion, as if it was completely unrelated to him.


    "New intention?"


    She suddenly thought back to the scene she saw at the party tonight. She didn''t know if Huangfu Yunyin would have a heart attack if he had seen what Roger had done just now, or if he could be considered his wife if he had approached that woman. The famous Huangfu Yunyin had openly let his half-brother wear a green hat.


    "If not, then don''t waste our time together!" Huangfu Yun said impolitely.


    "Wait, guess who I saw today?" An''an stopped Huangfu Yun from hanging up the phone.


    "Who?" Huangfu Yunyin didn''t want to waste too much time playing games with An Xin.


    "Just guess!" An''an laughed coquettishly.


    "Speak!" Huangfu Yun wrinkled his brow. There was a limit to his patience.


    "I saw Song Dell!" An An''s eyes narrowed as he enunciated the name that was Huangfu Yunyin''s lifeline one word at a time.


    Huangfu Yunyin was truly stunned for a moment. He only felt his mind go blank, and he could only repeat An Xi''s voice. In the end, he uncertainly asked, "What did you just say?"


    "I said, I saw Song Dell!" An An heard that Huangfu Yun''s voice seemed a little hurried but also a little displeased. Why was it that a single name like Song Dai''s could make him this nervous?


    Huangfu Yun held the phone in his hand as he sank into the leather chair. An''an saw Song Dell in England? How could Dell have gone to England!


    "Are you lying to me?" Huangfu Yun suppressed the bewilderment in his heart and spoke again.


    "Why would I lie to you? She''s in England!" An An An said with certainty.


    "Where did you meet her?" Huangfu Yun''s eyes dimmed once again. Since An An replied with such certainty, then Song Dai''er was definitely in England.


    "In a place where you must have been very surprised!" Now it was her turn to buy Huangfu Yunzhi. How could she not keep this man''s appetite in suspense? After all, this was an opportunity that she had finally seized with great difficulty.


    "Speak!"


    Huangfu Yunyin almost bellowed as he spoke to An An. Only God knew how much he urgently wanted to find Song Dai''er, but Song Dai''er had actually disappeared without even a trace.


    "I''ll mail it to you. This is a gift from me!" Anthea smiled and hung up.


    Just as An An wanted to return to Fango''s sickroom, she turned around and was stunned. She looked at the woman standing behind her and frowned, "Song Dai''er, what are you trying to do, standing behind me?"


    "Who were you talking to just now?" Song Dai''er looked at An''an warily. She had a nagging feeling that this woman was not only related to Huangfu Yun, but also to the Lei Clan. She had always made Song Dai''er feel that her relationship was a bit unfathomable.


    "You overheard me!" An An An frowned and said.


    "I''m not interested in that!" When she had just returned to the Logs'' house alone, she had thought that Fago Leo''s situation didn''t seem very optimistic. Worried that she had come back here again, she had overheard An An secretly making a phone call. There seemed to be something about her words, because she had heard An An mention her name.


    An An looked at the petite woman in front of her with her arms crossed. Her eyes were filled with disgust. She opened her mouth and said, "Song Dai''er, you better shut your mouth here."


    "Are you afraid that if I tell you about your relationship with Huangfu Yunyin, it will affect your status as the daughter-in-law of the Lei Clan?" Song Dell looked at An An in a mocking manner.


    "Haha ¡­"


    When An Ran heard Song Dai''er''s words, she actually laughed out loud. She looked at Song Dai''er and said, "Right now, you shouldn''t worry about these things. You should think about how to protect yourself!"


    "What do you mean?" Song Dai''er was startled by An An An''s strange words.


    "Just wait and see. Your husband, Huangfu Yunyin, will be mine ¡­" Anthea suddenly pulled Song Dai''er close to her ear and whispered with a smile.


    "You ¡­"


    Song Dai''er was very confused. Wasn''t this woman going to become Charles'' wife? Why was she still telling her that Huangfu Yunyin would be hers?


    However, just as Song Dai Er was about to speak again, the door beside her suddenly opened. An''an''s hand loosened its grip on her clothes, as if nothing had happened.


    "Dell, why are you here?" Logue walked out of the room with a haggard expression. When he saw that Song Dell and An An were standing together in the corridor, he asked in surprise.


    "Remember my words, keep your mouth shut!" An Xin left these words by Song Dai''er''s side before she walked away. When she brushed past Roger, a strange smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    Logue walked into the room and turned around to look at Song Dai''er. He asked, "Dai Er, do you know her very well?"


    "No!" Song Dell shook her head and said. The mystery in her heart was growing.


    "This An An is a woman who doesn''t seem to be the same on the surface. She''s definitely not a normal person. It''s best if you don''t interact with her too much, Dai''er!" Logue said, deep in thought.


    "Un, I know!" Song Dell nodded. Suppressing the riddle in her heart, she did not want to say anything because she felt that there would be a source for all these seemingly chaotic and tangled matters. It was just that he had yet to figure it out.


    "By the way, Dell, what are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you to go back and have a good rest?" Logue opened his arms and embraced her. He felt his heart ache because this woman''s complexion was not good at all. She was a pregnant woman after all.


    Song Dai''er cast aside the distracting thoughts in her mind and replied, "I''m worried about old mister Lei''s condition ¡­"


    "Phew, the situation doesn''t seem too good!" "He hasn''t woken up yet, the doctor said, or he might go to sleep forever." Logue turned his head and looked at the room. It was a ward built specifically for his father, and it also had the best doctors and the best medical equipment at all times to monitor his father''s body. However, in the face of this sudden development, the doctors seemed to be at a loss.


    "How could this be?" Old Mr. Leo was fine! " Song Dale thought of today''s sunset, when she had met Fago Leo in the flower bed. His smile was still so kind, why did it suddenly turn out like this?


    Logue sighed, put his face on Song Dale''s shoulder and said, "Father has always had a heart attack, plus, he is getting old, and his body is getting weaker and weaker. We have kept everything about Fiona hidden, but why did he tell Father so suddenly tonight?"


    "Are you sad?" Song Dell touched Roger''s cheek with a pained expression. For a moment, she felt that this man seemed to have matured quite a bit tonight.


    Logue blinked his reddened eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m very worried, but at the same time, I''m also very afraid. Father will continue sleeping just like that!"


    "Go back, Logue. Let''s go back and have a good rest. Maybe tomorrow, Old Mr Leo will wake up!" She didn''t know how to comfort him. She could only see now that he was tired and needed a break.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. There''s Charles here now!" Logue nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Song Dale pulled Logue''s wrist and walked directly out of the dark corridor. Under her calm face, her eyes were very chaotic, because she had just heard from Logue that when the rumors about Fiona suddenly appeared, she actually remembered An An''s strange smile. She suddenly felt that if old Mr Leo really went to sleep like this, then what kind of chaos would the family be in?

 C291

    Anthea walked into the special room and saw Charles reclining on a sofa nearby, staring intently at Figg Leo, who was currently lying on the sickbed.


    "What are you thinking, darling!" Anthea twisted her slender waist and walked over, directly sitting on Charles'' body.


    Charles looked away from his father, who was unconscious. He hugged An An with one arm, and his azure eyes suddenly shone with a strange light.


    "You are the best woman that the heavens have arranged for me!" Charcas put the tip of his nose in Anthea''s arms and inhaled the strong scent of her perfume.


    "Don''t be happy so early, Fiona is still here!" An An pouted and said.


    When Charles heard An An An''s words, he laughed proudly and said, "Hehe, do you think Fiona will still be my opponent?"


    "Since she''s my opponent, I''ll force her into a corner and never let her go!" An An said with squinted eyes. She had followed Huangfu Yunyin''s instructions and had allowed Charles to force Fiona into a desperate situation.


    As expected, Charles nodded and said, "An An, you''re right. That woman Fiona is at home. Although she isn''t a threat right now, she''s still a little dangerous."


    "Mn, then you have to chase her out of the family. After you drive her out of the family, you will have to leave Gu Wuyou behind! Oh, you are waiting for this old man to return to the West, you are the master of the Leo family! " Anthea chuckled as she looked at the unconscious Fago Leo lying on the sickbed.


    "You''re a wicked woman, but I like it!" Charles. Leo suddenly moved An Xin to his side.


    "Ugh ¡­" You''re so bad! " Anthea frowned. She was disgusted by Charles''s actions, but she still continued to coquettishly breathe as she sat on Charles and said, "Didn''t you say that if a man isn''t bad, then a woman doesn''t love him? The same reasoning is not bad, and men don''t love each other. Therefore, didn''t we, these two bad men, get together with these bad women?! "


    "Hehe, An An, if I had known you for a few years, I might have been the master of the Leylin family by now!" Charles said thoughtfully.


    Anthea smiled strangely, laughing at Charles''s stupidity. It wasn''t Anthea, Chris was clever and cunning, but she was only a pawn.


    "We need to find a way to kick Fiona out as soon as possible!" He looked at An Xin''s face and suddenly realized that he had been too lazy to think about this woman ever since he had met her. Instead, he had relied on this woman who was full of tricks to accomplish everything.


    "Un, I must be fast!" Anthea rose from Charles''s arms, straightened her miniskirt, and turned to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Charles asked in a low voice.


    "Go back to your room and rest!" Anthea said after stretching.


    "I''ll accompany you!" Charles raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "No, you are a filial son. You must guard your father!" Anthea, Chris said, pointing with his fingertip to Figo Leo, who was lying on the sickbed. How could she let Charles go with her, when she still had to send the tape to Huangfu Yunyin, who was far away in Italy. Right now, she really wasn''t in the mood to continue fighting with Charles. She couldn''t wait to see Huangfu Yun''s expression when he saw Song Dai''er and Logue hugging and kissing. What kind of handsome expression would that be?


    However, her words made sense. Right now was the most important moment when the Leo family would be redefining their future master. He had to constantly watch over his father to be on the safe side.


    After An An had gotten rid of Charles, she hurriedly returned to the guest room that Charles had prepared for her. She skillfully turned on the computer and connected to the phone to retrieve the video she had captured at the Lei Family gathering.


    "Huangfu Yunyin, you should have given up on Song Dai''er, right? She''s already hooked up with another man!" After An An saw the message that was sent, she leaned on the desk and smiled coldly. She wanted to let Huangfu Yunyin know what kind of woman was suitable for him. Song Dell, the woman who would go soft at the first touch, was definitely not someone suitable to be by his side.


    As for Huangfu Yunyin, who was far away in Italy, he was still alone in the Huangfu Group. The sky gradually darkened, and most of the people in the Huangfu Group left work. Only Huangfu Yuncun sat alone in the CEO''s office in a daze. He leaned against the leather chair, unmoving, without turning on the lights.


    Huangfu Yun''s eyes moved as he looked at the clock on the wall. He couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. He should have gone home at this time, but he didn''t want to.


    The entire Huangfu Villa was ice-cold because of Song Dai''er''s departure. Huangfu Yun could not bear the illusion that Song Dai''er would appear anywhere at any time. It was a type of heart-wrenching pain.


    It was a new email from the mailbox. When he stretched out his hand and opened it, he saw that when An An An had sent it, Huangfu Yun''s hand trembled for a moment, because An Xin had just said that she would send something regarding Song Dai''er''s whereabouts.


    When Huangfu Yunyin saw that a video was sent over to him, he was slightly stunned. However, he still took out the remote control from the drawer, pressed it on the switch in front of the desk, and instantly, a projection screen appeared in front of Huangfu Yunyin.


    Opening the video, Huangfu Yun lowered his gaze, wanting to see An Ran. What was Chris trying to do? At the same time, the video also started to play. Huangfu Yun''s eyes changed, because if he wasn''t mistaken, this should be a gathering. Judging from the appearances of these people, this was clearly a gathering of the Laio Family.


    And at this time, this gathering suddenly became a bit noisy. Following that, a man and a woman appeared on the screen. The super large screen, the super high definition screen, allowed Huangfu Yun to clearly see that these two people were Logue and Song Dell!


    "How could this be? Dell is actually in the Leo family!" However, before Huangfu Yun could recover from his shock, Luoge''s following action instantly ignited two flames in Huangfu Yun''s eyes. Because, this damned Luoge actually kissed Song Dai''er in front of so many people and even shouted out his love. Moreover, what caused Huangfu Yun to be even more frightened was that Song Dai didn''t resist at all.


    "What do you mean, marry Song Dai Er when the child arrives?" Huangfu Yunyin was shocked as he watched Luoge''s mouth open and close as he spoke. Huangfu Yunyin only felt that she was about to go insane.


    "Damn it!" Huangfu Yunyin truly could not endure it any longer. He suddenly waved his hand and pushed all the items on the desk in front of him to the ground.


    Dai Er was his wife, his, Huangfu Yunyin''s, wife. This damnable Luoge had secretly taken her away more than just once, and now he was even doing this kind of thing to Dai''er! This is simply unforgivable, regardless of the reason!


    Huangfu Yun''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist. The expression on his face was like that of a wild beast eager to devour its prey.


    No!


    Huangfu Yun''s fist fiercely smashed onto the table. He couldn''t just sit there and wait for this moment when this damned fellow would snatch Dai''er away! Huangfu Yun suddenly thought back to the time in J Country, when Luoge intentionally or unintentionally pestered Song Dai''er all the time. He could tell from just when Luoge had seized the opportunity to enter while his relationship with Dai Er had cracked. This was absolutely impossible. So now he must hurry to England and bring back Song Dell, who had run away from home for many days.


    After some thought, Huangfu Yun hastily took out his phone to call Linda, who had already left work.


    "Linda, find Ailee for me!" After receiving Linda''s call, Huangfu Yun said this impatiently.


    Linda, who was shopping, frowned and said, "CEO, I got off work!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and find Ailee immediately. I have something for her to do!" Huangfu Yun said anxiously. Song Dale was now in the Leo family, so it was impossible for him to reach her, and as far as he knew, he had gone back with Claude to the clan at the same time, and he could only find Dell through her at the moment, so Huangfu Yunyin had long forgotten that he had broken up with her in order to find her.


    When Linda heard the urgency in Huangfu Yunyin''s voice, she asked in surprise, "Didn''t the CEO and Miss Forley fall out?"


    "Linda, this is an order, if you don''t do it, I will take it as your resignation!" Huangfu Yun said darkly into the phone.


    "Ai, no, I''ll be back soon!" When she heard that Huangfu Yunyin had started to threaten her with being fired, Linda hurriedly let out a wail, threw off the beautiful clothes she was stroking, and quickly rushed towards the Huangfu Corporation.


    The next morning, a fog hung over the manor house of Leo because of Figo. The sudden arrival of Leo''s illness was so rapid that it shocked the entire upper class. to visit Figo. There was an endless stream of people coming from Ley''s manor, causing the entire manor to be bustling with noise and excitement.


    In another part of the Leo manor, in a flower bed made of clear glass, there was a tranquil atmosphere, intoxicated by the fragrance of roses.


    "Dell, can we really do this early in the morning?" Mary stood watching as Song Dell carefully cut out the budding and furious white roses with a pair of scissors.


    Song Dai''er picked the roses and said, "Old Mr. Ley loves these white roses so much. I''ll send some over. He''ll like them!"


    "Mhmm!" Mary nodded in agreement. However, she quickly asked Song Dai''er curiously, "Dai Er, what happened at that party last night that caused you to be unconscious because of old mister Lei Ou?" Yesterday evening, we saw a very energetic Mr. Leo here. "


    "Mary, mind your words. Don''t speak carelessly. Remember, this is the Leo Manor, not the Huangfu Villa!" Song Dell didn''t answer Mary''s question. Instead, she used these words to stifle Mary''s curiosity.

 C292

    "Oh, yeah ¡­" Mary nodded her head carelessly.


    "Alright, let''s go see old mister Leo!" Song Dell put down the scissors in her hand. After looking at the white roses, she buried her head in them and took a deep breath. The rich fragrance made Song Dai Er feel a little intoxicated. Within the Lei Clan, the rare blue rose could be seen everywhere, that blue was as dazzling as a sapphire, but in the end, it was still this simple yet incomparably pure white rose that toppled this old man, who amassed all the power and wealth in his body. This was why no one understood, but Song Dai''er knew that it was all because of that Madam Qiao.


    She held a bunch of white roses in her hand as she walked into the courtyard of the Lei Clan. Song Dell''s appearance was very eye-catching, but many people shot her unfriendly gazes.


    "Dell, why are they staring at you?" Mary couldn''t help but whisper into Song Dell''s ear.


    Song Dell smiled helplessly. "Many people who don''t know anything will think that the illness last night was due to me and Logue!"


    "Humph, that''s not the case. Old Mr. Leo doesn''t even know how much he likes you!" Mary rolled her eyes, feeling that Song Dell was truly innocent.


    Song Dell didn''t care about it and avoided the whites of her eyes. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "It doesn''t matter, just give them a few whites. I won''t lose any flesh."


    "Yeah, but then again, Dell, why is it so lively today?" Mary sighed as she looked at the various men in suits and suits outside the yard, some of them as dark-haired and yellow-skinned as Song Dell.


    "Old Mr Leo''s relationship with the entire world is so serious that there must be a lot of visitors this time. Let''s just send the flowers in and come out!" Song Dell hesitated for a moment, because she suddenly felt that there were a few among the crowd who looked familiar, and their eyes were filled with surprise when they saw her.


    With strange thoughts, Song Dai Er directly arrived at the door of Fango''s sickroom. She gently pushed the door open and walked in, but after taking a few steps, she was stunned. The flower in her hand landed on the ground with a ''pa'' sound.


    "Dell, what''s the matter?" Mary asked in a low voice. She looked at Song Dell, then at the back of a man in a black suit with his back towards them. For a moment, she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    The man also seemed to have heard the soft noise coming from behind him. He turned his head around, and in a split-second, he froze. Immediately, a look of ecstasy appeared on his long and slender face.


    So handsome! Mary looked at the man walking towards them, and could not help but exclaim in her heart, "He''s simply a typical Oriental guy." Mary looked at the man walking towards them, and could not help but exclaim in her heart, he''s simply a typical Oriental guy. What was the relationship between such a handsome man from the East and Song Dell? Mary could not help but be confused. Why was Song Dell always surrounded by such a handsome man?


    "Dell, why are you here?" Nangong An and his group quickly walked toward Song Dai''er. Last night, he had heard that old mister Lei Ao was sick, and because they were friends, he had come to visit him at night. However, he did not expect that there would be such a pleasant surprise here.


    "I ¡­" Song Dai Er did not know how to reply, but when she saw Nangong An walking towards her, she immediately turned around and ran out of the room in a fluster. She didn''t know that she would meet Nangong An in the Lei Clan. She didn''t want Nangong An to know that she had escaped from Huangfu Yunxiao''s marriage in such a sorry state. Before she had married Huangfu Yunyin, she had promised Nangong An that she would make him happy to see her again.


    Nangong An and did not understand why Song Dai''er wanted to run away when he saw her, so he chased after her.


    "Song Dell, stop right there!" Nangong An chased out. His roar shocked everyone present.


    Feeling helpless, Song Dai''er stopped. She was like a child who had done something wrong. She lowered her head in front of Nangong An and said, "Brother An He!"


    "Am I that terrible? To make you so frightened the moment you see me! " Nangong An He quickly walked forward and grabbed Song Dai Er''s wrist, just in case she ran away again.


    "It''s not like that, Brother An He!" Song Dai Er''s tears filled her eyes as she twisted her wrist to try and escape Nangong An He''s control.


    "So what if that''s not the case. So much has happened to you, why didn''t you tell me? And why did you lie to me? You''re very happy!" Nangong An angrily shouted at Song Dai''er.


    She tried her best to calm her emotions, but how difficult was this? She still choked with sobs as she said, "Brother An He, I don''t want you to worry about me. I don''t want you to see me escape from the marriage that I chose myself in such a miserable manner.


    "You fool! A person who is about to become a mother, why are you still so stupid! " Nangong An and he could not bear it any longer. He could only forcefully pull Song Dai Er into his embrace and tightly hug her.


    "Yo, what are you doing?" At this time, a mocking voice sounded out. This caused Nangong An and Song Dell to be stunned at the same time.


    When she saw the displeased look on Laura''s face, she felt a burst of excitement in her heart. Originally, she had accompanied Madam Lei to visit Mister Lei Ou, but she hadn''t expected that Song De''er and another man would be embracing each other here. This Madam Huangfu was indeed powerful.


    "Anhe, you know her?"


    Laura''s stern voice came from her mouth. The Nangong family could be considered the only friend of the Lei Clan from another clan. On this point, Laura couldn''t help but give Nangong An face.


    Seeing Laura''s disgust for Song Dai''er, Nangong An replied in a low voice, "Yes Madam, Dai Er is my sister!"


    "Oh, your sister!" Laura raised her eyebrows slightly as she looked at Song Dell''s weak appearance. She didn''t expect her relationship to be so close.


    From the moment Laura said Nangong An He''s name, An An immediately understood that this Oriental American male was actually the master of the Nangong family, Nangong An He. Therefore, she lightly smiled and said, "Then Mister An He and Huangfu Yunyin''s relationship should be pretty good. Little Sister is Huangfu Yunyin''s wife!"


    "And this is?" Nangong An and Song Dai Er were pulled to the side as they looked at An''er. Nangong An felt that this woman was like a malicious black spider, especially when he looked at Dai Er. It was as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    Without waiting for An An to speak, Laura rushed to answer Nangong An, "She is the young miss of the Kris clan. An An will also be Charles'' wife!"


    "Oh, so it''s the next Madame Leo! "Truly amazing, disrespectful!" Nangong An coldly said.


    An An smiled, "How could I be stronger than Dai Er? One moment it''s Madam Huangfu, and the next moment I won''t be able to get along with Logue. Now I''m once again the young miss of the Nangong family!"


    "I will never admit her relationship with Logue!" Laura''s face immediately changed when she heard An An Qing''s words. She pointed at Song Dai''er and spoke straightforwardly.


    "Madam, please don''t be angry. This is just Young Master Logue rising up together. There''s no need to bother with it. Let''s go and take a look at old mister Leo first!" An''an glanced mockingly at Song Dell''s embarrassed face.


    Song Dai''er bit her lips and intentionally knocked against him as she left. Fortunately, Nangong An and his embrace prevented her from falling to the ground.


    "Tell me, Dell, what is your relationship with Logue?" Nangong An He also looked curiously at Song Dai''er. After all, it was quite strange for Song Dai''er to appear in the Lei Clan. Furthermore, how did she end up entangled with the young master of the Leo family?


    Song Dell smiled helplessly. "Logue is just a friend of mine. He only wants to help me and get me out of this predicament. That''s why he told others that he and I have that kind of relationship!"


    "Heavens, this is chaotic!" Nangong An He could not help but take a deep breath. However, when he saw Song Dai''er''s unpleasant expression, he hurriedly said, "Dai Er, follow me out of here. The Lei Clan members don''t even like you. It will be very hard for you to stay here!"


    "No, Brother An He, I will not leave the manor right now!" Song Dell said in a low voice.


    "Why? You have also seen that Madame Lei Ou simply hates you. Furthermore, your relationship with Huangfu Yunyin is not suitable for you to stay here! " Nangong An said as he looked at Song Dai Er with a puzzled expression.


    Song Dell said helplessly, "I know they don''t like me, but I wanted to leave this place before, but I can''t leave now!"


    "Why, you have to tell me, why do you have to stay here?" Nangong An looked at Song Dai''er with a puzzled expression.


    "Logue needs me now. Such a serious matter has happened to his father. As his friend, how could I leave him like this?!" Song Dai''er whispered back to Nangong An He.


    Nangong An helplessly looked at Song Dai''er and said, "Does Huangfu Yunyin know that you''re in the Lei Clan?"


    Why Nangong An He asked this? It was because he knew that Huangfu Yun was frantically searching for Song Dai''er.


    "Him?"


    However, she still used a bitter smile to hide the heart-wrenching pain. She smiled indifferently: "It doesn''t matter if he knows or not, even if he knows that the Leo Manor area is his forbidden land, at the Death Acupuncture Point, how could he possibly surpass it by half a step!"


    "Dai Er, no matter what, I still hope very much that you can come with me back to the Nangong family and settle the matter with Huangfu Yunyin. Remember, I will always be on your side!" As someone who understood Song Dai Er very well, Nangong An could not help but smile bitterly in his heart. Why did this girl want to make things difficult for him? She was clearly feeling very sad, but she had to pretend that she didn''t care.

 C293

    "Thank you, Brother An He. You always lean on me like this." Song Dell slightly pursed her lips and smiled.


    Nangong An He couldn''t help but rub Song Dai Er''s hair and say, "You''re really preparing to be a mother. Silly girl, you''ve matured quite a bit ¡­"


    "Can it not mature?" Song Dell smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s go, take me to where you live!" No matter what, he had already found Song Dai''er. As long as she was safe and sound, he would be at ease.


    Song Dell was being embraced by Nangong An. Under Mary''s astonished gaze, she walked towards Logue''s residence. Before they even got there, Nangong An could already see the house that Roger was staying at from a distance. He curled his lips and smiled, "Dai Er, you''re living together with that little guy, Luoge!"


    "Well, I''m the housekeeper at the moment." Song Dell said softly.


    "Housekeeper?" Nangong An was a little surprised. The usually careless Song Dai Er had never been able to be a housekeeper for Luoge. Moreover, the requirements of the Lei Clan had always been very strict.


    When Song Dai''er seemed to have noticed Nangong An''s surprise, she awkwardly said, "Actually, this is just an excuse that Logue intentionally left behind for me. I''m just a butler in name." Miss Song turned around and pointed at Mary who was standing behind her.


    "No, it was just a small effort!" Mary smiled humbly.


    Before they even got close to Roger''s place, Song Dale saw Rogue walk out of the yard in a different state. He seemed to be in a hurry, looking for something.


    "Logue ¡­" Song Dai Er hastily called out to Logue.


    He was relieved when he heard Song Dai''er''s voice. When he first woke up, he couldn''t find her in the house, so he was scared out of his mind. It was an emergency in the Leo family, so he wondered if something had happened to her.


    "Where did you go!"


    As he asked this question, Logue noticed the other man who had his hand on her shoulder.


    "I... to visit old Mr. Leo! " Song Dell said softly.


    "Why didn''t you ask me to go with you?" There was a hint of worry in Logue''s tone as he berated Song Dai''er, because under such circumstances, it would be unwise for her to go alone to such a dangerous place.


    "I saw that you slept only at such a late hour last night. I don''t want to disturb your sleep this morning ¡­" Song Dai Er explained, but she immediately found an excuse. She quickly pulled Nangong An and said to Luoge, "Luoge, let me introduce to you ¡­"


    "There''s no need to introduce him. He''s Nangong An!" Logue cut off Song Dai Er''s words and said disdainfully as he looked at the expressionless Nangong An.


    "You two know each other?" Song Dai''er looked at Nangong An and then at Luoge and suddenly felt that this world was so coincidental.


    Nangong An crossed his arms over his chest as he looked at Song Dai Er and helplessly smiled, "Stupid girl, I even know Logue''s father, how could I not know his son? I haven''t seen him for over ten years. "


    "Eh, that''s true too!" "You are here to see old Mr. Leo. There is no reason why you should not know him!" Song Dell nodded thoughtfully and said.


    Logue also shook his head and said, "Dai Er, I''m curious as to why you would know this Nangong An and mister!"


    "She was married out of my Nangong family. Do you think she can recognize me?" Nangong An narrowed his eyes. Before Song Dai Er could say anything, he spoke again.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Logue suddenly realized that the reason for Song Dai Er and the Nangong family was actually this deep. He had also heard that the reason why the Nangong Aristocrat Clan and the Huangfu Group could become partners from sworn enemies was because of a mysterious woman. It seemed that this woman should be Song Dell.


    "Logue, you sure are bold. You actually hid it from Huangfu Yunyin and me, and secretly hid it from Song Dai''er! Do you know how hard it is for us to find out? " Nangong An said to Luoge in a displeased tone.


    He scratched his head and looked at Song Dell, saying, "There''s nothing we can do about it. Only Ley Manor can hide people. Otherwise, with your ability to dig three feet out of the ground, how could I hide Song Dale so tightly?"


    "I''m still okay. If Huangfu Yun was standing in front of you right now, I''d definitely punch you a few times!" Nangong An and Han Qingru suddenly said these words, causing the atmosphere to instantly become a bit awkward. This was especially so for Song Dai''er. Her face clearly showed a slight change. This made Nangong An suddenly regret that he could not keep his mouth shut.


    Fortunately, a man and a woman were walking over from not too far away. Logue took a closer look and hurriedly waved at them, "Claude, why are you here!"


    "Yo ¡­" Claude, I actually met you here in this place. Why did Huangfu Yunyin kick your identity to pieces? They were chased out? " When Nangong An and Luoge said this, he turned around and saw Claude walking towards them, carrying a potbellied man.


    Claude walked over while leading Eli, he still gave a carefree smile, "Nangong An, it''s just as you said. Because of Luoge, I was kicked out of the palace by Huangfu Yun!"


    "Then can I congratulate you on being alive?" Nangong An smiled evilly.


    "Whatever!" Claude laughed helplessly. Beside him, Eli was staring at Song Dell, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    "Long time no see, Miss Ashe!" Mary was the first to say hello.


    "En, little Mary, you are quite bold to have followed Dell out!" Ari stepped forward and seemed to take Song Dell''s arm without hesitation.


    "I was the one who implicated her!" Song Dell showed an apologetic smile to Mary, thinking about how happy Mary had been in Huangfu Villa.


    "Eli, take your time. Didn''t you say you had something to say to Dell?" Claude turned to Eli.


    "Hmm, then I won''t waste any more time. Dell, are you willing to lend me some time to talk with me?" He looked at Song Dell.


    Song Dell hesitated for a moment before she nodded and said, "Yes, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Let''s borrow a place!" After he had finished speaking, he pulled Miss Thorndyle into the yard.


    Seeing that Ari had brought Song Dai''er into the courtyard, Claude helplessly sighed and turned to look at Nangong An, Luo Ge, and the others, saying, "With this little time, let''s have a drink!"


    "Let''s go!" I have no objections! " Nangong An curled his lips and said.


    "En!" Logue nodded.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Song Dell sat down in front of the flower bed in the yard and looked at the inconvenient path.


    "Dell, you look so much better than you did in the hospital!"


    "Forget about pleasantries, let''s get straight to the point!" Song Dell said straightforwardly.


    "I will have Claude bring me into the manor today because I have been entrusted with this task!" Asmira said helplessly. In fact, this morning, she was very surprised to receive Linda''s call, and then Linda begged her for a bit before she agreed to help that person.


    Song Dai Er was silent. She had already guessed who was the one who wanted Ailee to come and deliver the message. She hadn''t guessed wrong. Even if that person knew that she was currently at Laio Manor, he definitely wouldn''t set foot here.


    Noticing that Song Dai''er was silent, Ashe smiled lightly and said, "I believe you should be able to guess the identity of the person who asked me to bring this message to you. He really did put in a lot of effort!"


    "What more does he want to say? If I hide from him like this, doesn''t he know that I don''t want to hear anything about him?" Song Dell said in a low voice.


    "He wants to see you!" He spoke bluntly of what Linda had begged her to bring to Song Dell in place of Huangfu Yun.


    Song Dell froze for a moment. She suddenly stood up and said, "I won''t go see him!"


    "Sit down, Dell. Calm down and listen to me!" He grabbed her wrist to calm her down.


    Song Dai''er looked at the way he looked with his big belly, but she suppressed her emotions and sat down again, but her face was not very good.


    "Dai Er, listen to me calmly. Huangfu Yunyin may have gone overboard, but I''ve never doubted his love for you. That''s why I agreed to help him!"


    "He loves me, so he wouldn''t do such a dirty thing. If he really cared about me, then he would''ve come to the manor to find me, no matter what!" Song Dell''s mood changed again.


    "Dai''er, do you know why I''m still willing to help him even after breaking off with Huangfu Yunyin?" Ari said earnestly.


    "You and Huangfu Yunyin broke up, why?"


    Song Dell asked in surprise. As far as she knew, there had always been a sisterly feeling between Eli and Huangfu Yunyin.


    "As you know, Claude is a member of the Laio Family. Normally, people who hear the name" Laio Family "from Huangfu Yunyin would hate him, not to mention a spy from the Laio Family."


    "You''re saying that you broke all ties with Huangfu Yunyin because of Mr Claude?" Song Dell was slightly surprised.


    "Yes!" Originally, Huangfu Yunyin wouldn''t have let Claude go. However, he let Claude go because of me, but Claude must never appear in front of him again! "One is my beloved husband, and the other is a good friend of mine who has experienced hardships since I was young. I did not want to give up on my love, so I chose to leave my friend. At the same time, I am grateful to Huangfu Yunyin for sparing Claude for my sake." She''s becoming more and more sensitive now that she''s pregnant.


    "Is that why you''re willing to help him bring me a message?" Song Dell asked.


    "Dai''er, I just want to tell you that Huangfu Yuncun is an extremely emotional person, and that''s why I''m willing to help him. Otherwise, if I were to break off all ties with him, I would absolutely not do anything related to the Huangfu Family! He has persisted on you for more than ten years, and you will definitely not be able to imagine how crazy Huangfu Yunyin''s love for you is in those memories that you forgot! " As soon as he thought of the years when Huangfu Yunyin had lost Song Dai''er, that Huangfu Yunyin could only be described as a walking corpse.

 C294

    "I don''t know about the memories of the past. I only know that right now, all I can remember is the harm Huangfu Yunyin did to me, as well as that sort of mocking and ridicule!" Song Dai''er''s tears gushed out. From beginning to end, she could not forget the words that Huangfu Yun had said to her in the hospital.


    "At that time, he lost his mind because of your proposal of divorce. I heard from Linda that during the period of time you left, everyone in the Huangfu Corporation could tell that he was extremely unhappy, that he was only immersed in his work all day, and the people in the Huangfu Villa were even more helpless. Ever since you left, they had not only seen Huangfu Yun absentmindedly yelling your name into the air one time." He told her what Linda had said to her that morning.


    "I don''t want to hear about it. I''ve made up my mind. I will divorce him!" Song Dell seemed to have no room for negotiation. Since Huangfu Yunyin loved her so much, then he shouldn''t have done such a dirty thing with An An An. Now that he was unhappy, who could he blame but himself?


    "Dell, can you make up your mind after you see him?" She began to feel a little uneasy when she saw that Song Dell''s attitude was so firm. Although she looked delicate, her personality was still as stubborn as before and after she lost her memory.


    "No, I will never see him again in this life!" Song Dell said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know where he got the news that you were here. In fact, he rushed here last night. He''s also in England now, and he''s waiting to see you!" He rummaged in his bag, found a note, and thrust it into the palm of Thorndyle''s hand. This was the place that Linda had given her, the place Huangfu Yun had arranged to meet Song Dai''er.


    Song Dai''er didn''t want it and reached out her hand to tear it up, but instead, Ari took her hand and said, "Dai''er, can you give me some face?" Seeing him, he will not do anything to you. Your departure has calmed him down a lot! "


    "You ¡­" Miss Thorndyle''s manner softened a little when she saw the pleading look on her face.


    "Listen to me for once, Dai''er. It''s not too late to see him again and make any decision!" she repeated hastily, seeing a change in Song Dai''er''s attitude.


    "I can only tell you that I will consider it." Song Dell gritted her teeth, held the paper in her hand, stood up and left quickly.


    It was good that he would think about it. Thinking about it meant hope again! Au Li watched as Song Dell''s back figure disappeared from her line of sight, and she dejectedly shushed him. Helping Huangfu Yunyin find his wife, she could only help up to this point. Now, not only did Song Dai''er have Nangong An, who loved her so dearly, but also Young Master Luoge, who was meticulously added to her side.


    Abandoning his distracting thoughts, he walked directly out of the yard, went to Logue''s room, and headed straight for the drawing room.


    In the living room, Claude, Nangong, and Logue were seated in front of a bar, drinking wine and discussing some trivial matters.


    Seeing that Kendall had walked up to him, Claude curled his lip and said, "Darling, how is it? Have you settled the matter?"


    "Un, it''s done!" I made an OK gesture with my hand.


    "What do you want with Dell?" Nangong An and Luo Ge said this at almost the same time. They looked at each other meaningfully at the same time.


    "Can the two of you not have such tacit understanding?" he said sarcastically.


    "Eli, did Huangfu Yunchao ask you to come?" Nangong An said as he lowered his eyes.


    "You two, don''t be so cocky. I''m warning you, don''t be so close to Song Dai''er. Don''t take advantage of her!" Aury warned, sweeping the two excellent men in front of him.


    "I respect Dell''s choice! However, I still hope very much that she can follow me back to the Nan Gong Family. After all, that place is truly the place where Song Dai''er relies on. " Nangong An and Song Dai Er elegantly smiled. In fact, from Song Dai Er''s expression just now, Nangong An and Song Dai Er could already see through her heart.


    "I can do the same here!" It was a long time before he could say such a thing.


    He said in a low voice, "It''s none of your business. I''ve already heard about the good deeds you and Song Dell did in front of the crowd. To put it bluntly, you want to protect and help Song Dai''er, but the truth is, you''ve pushed Dai Er into the face of your family''s retribution, right?"


    "Now they dare not do anything to Dell!" Logue said confidently.


    "Your Laio Family is currently in a state of chaos, that''s why these people temporarily ignored the existence of Song Dell!" Nangong An slowly and leisurely said. When would it be Luo Ge''s turn to protect Song Dai Er?


    "You ¡­" Logue was a little speechless, but he would never give up the chance to keep Song Dell.


    She rolled her eyes and said to Claude, "Honey, it''s time we left. I really don''t want to listen to these two men argue about who should protect a woman who belongs to someone else."


    "She''s my sister!"


    "She''s my friend!"


    Roger and Nangong An shouted at the same time. However, as soon as the words left their mouths, they looked at each other and smiled. It was true that this woman called Song Dell was the wife of someone else, but she was also the most important woman to them, so they had no choice but to control her. Their only goal was to protect Song Dell, to make her happy.


    "I give up, Claude, let''s go!" After making fun of the two men in front of him, Riley pulled Claude over and was about to leave. However, at this moment, Uncle Mu hurriedly walked in, a rare look of anxiety on his usually stern face.


    "Uncle Mu, what''s wrong?" Claude and Logan stood up at the same time and asked, because it was very rare to see such a flustered Uncle Mi.


    "Master Logue, Claude, something has happened!" Uncle Mu walked over, and he seemed to be walking too fast, so he was slightly out of breath.


    "What happened? Did father ¡­" Logue grabbed Uncle Mi''s arm and asked, "Why do you ask? Because Uncle Mi is the closest person to my father. If I don''t act now, then something must have happened to my father."


    Uncle Mu shook his head. "No, master''s condition is still the same. He''s still unconscious!"


    "As long as it''s not father!" Logue let out a long breath.


    "But Miss Fiona is in trouble!" Uncle Mu continued.


    "What happened to sister?" asked Logue, his eyes downcast. Because of either Fiona or Charles.


    "Master Charles is currently working with the rest of the family to remove Miss Fiona from the family!" Uncle Mu said anxiously.


    When Logue and Claude heard Uncle Mu''s words, they were both stunned. They did not understand why Charles would force Fiona into such a desperate situation, because Fiona was not a good opponent for them right now.


    "Master definitely doesn''t want to see you siblings fight like this ¡­" Uncle Mu''s voice was somewhat desolate as he spoke.


    "Does Mother know?" Logue thought about it for a moment, then asked Uncle Mu.


    Uncle Mu shook his head. "Madam and Miss Kris are accompanying Master in the ward. I just went to look for her. She just said that Fiona is asking for it. She''s ashamed to have a daughter like her."


    "How can mother be like this? No matter how wrong Fiona is, she is still her daughter, and the scandal wasn''t caused by Fiona herself!" Logue said in disbelief.


    Claude let go of Eli and walked over. "Logue, perhaps we should go over now and see if Charles has the right to remove Fiona from the family!"


    "Right, Claude, let''s go!" He had to stop Charles from doing so.


    "Claude..." She wanted him to stay out of the Leo family fight because of the inheritance rights, because anyone could see that this was only Charles defeating Fiona.


    Claude patted Eli''s small face and said, "Darling, let the driver take you home first and wait for me obediently!"


    "Claude!" Allley worriedly pulled on Claude''s clothes, but Claude still walked away without looking back.


    Nangong sat down on the sofa. When he saw the look of concern on Ari''s face, he smiled and said, "Ari, don''t worry!"


    "Nangong An and You He, should I tell Claude to ignore the chaos in the Lei Clan?" he asked thoughtfully.


    "Can you stop him?" He can also be considered a member of the Leylin family! " Nangong An grinned. He suddenly felt that at this moment, if that person were to step in, then the show would truly begin.


    "That''s right, Nangong An and I don''t know if you know about this!" He sat on the sofa, his face grave.


    "What is it? Speak!" Nangong An picked up the red wine cup on the table and calmly took a sip.


    "I can''t believe I saw An An here!" She had just entered the house when she saw Anthea walking with Mrs. Leo in an intimate manner.


    Nangong An slightly raised his eyebrows. He looked at Qi Li and said, "What''s so strange about An An appearing here? She is Charles'' confirmed fiancee!"


    "Strange, it''s strange. An Ran is the reason why Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er''s emotions broke up!"


    Au Li''s words almost made Nangong An spit out a mouthful of red wine. He put down his wine cup, looked at Au Li in disbelief, and said, "You just said that it was An''an that caused Huangfu Yunyin and Song Dai''er to reach such a state!"


    "Yes, that''s right, An''an is that third party!" I can''t figure out why Huangfu Yunyin would mix in with this kind of woman! " Asmira said helplessly.


    He thought back to that enchanting woman he had just seen. He also felt that with Huangfu Yunyin''s personality, he wouldn''t harm Song Dai''er for this kind of woman. Moreover, this woman was also someone with a wide connection with the Lei Clan. Thinking of this, Nangong An''s heart skipped a beat and his hand trembled.


    "What''s wrong? Do you also think it''s strange that since An An is the future wife of the Lei Clan, Huangfu Yunyin has no reason not to know why they''re still fooling around? " He saw a change in Nangong An''s expression.

 C295

    Nangong An''s eyes flashed with a complex light. He said in a deep voice, "It is very strange, but I seem to have seen some signs of it!"


    "What is it?" Allley started.


    "Maybe you''ll know when he comes!" The corner of Nangong An''s lips slightly raised. He finally could not hold it in and made his move against the Lei Clan. It would be too much of a waste to just use such a method.


    "Him?" Aulis looked at Nangong An and said with a puzzled expression.


    When he stood up and stretched and looked at Cunningham''s bulging belly, he seemed to understand why he didn''t know anything. It was because Claude didn''t want to make Cunningham think too much. Thus, doing a favor, Nangong An smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just rest well at home!"


    "Hey, Nangong An, did you know something?" Riley shouted a few words at Nangong An and the retreating figure.


    Don''t know so much. Hurry up and go home!" Nangong An said as he walked out. Right now, he was going to take a look at the first farce of the Lei Clan. Although the real master behind this farce was a bit despicable, he was still too brilliant. This was the so-called ''borrowing a knife to kill someone'', and he did not show his face, but had manipulated a chess piece to stir up a huge wave in the high and mighty Lei Clan.


    This was where the entire clan met. At this moment, the light from the crystal lamp on the roof shone directly on the rectangular table in the middle of the hall. The black glass table reflected the dozen or so strict faces on both sides of the table.


    As Charcas sat in the master''s seat, looking at the pale and panicky Fiona in the corner, he suddenly wanted to laugh out loud. However, seeing that the people sitting on either side of him were all highly respected elders of the clan, he had to put on a solemn face.


    Fiona kept her head down. She could feel the reproach in the eyes of her elders, and it pressed her head down, but when she shifted her eyes a little, she saw Charles''s half-smile, and her eyes were suddenly replaced by hatred. This was because she knew that the damnable Charles definitely wanted to force her to death. He had actually gathered all of her uncles and uncles to drive her out of the Leo family.


    Charles cleared his throat, revealing a sorrowful expression. He looked at the elders on both sides of the table and said, "All of you uncles, do you know the severity of father''s illness?"


    The crowd held their breaths as they looked at Charles, because there was no doubt that Charles was about to take over the position of Figo Rao. No one in the family had any meaning, because Charles'' ability to do things was obvious, and he had the backing of the Kris family behind him.


    Charles was very pleased with the silence. He spoke once again in grief, "I didn''t think it was good to talk about this at this time, but my father is sick from this incident. I have no choice but to discuss it with my uncles."


    It was obvious that the spearhead was directed at Fiona who was standing in the corner. Fiona''s face turned pale, she bit her lip, because she knew what would happen next.


    "Charles, tell me straight, are you anxious for us to come here today because of Fiona?" A middle-aged man suddenly said.


    "Indeed, this is the reason!" Charles replied helplessly.


    The situation immediately turned into an uproar because of Charles'' confirmation. After a series of whispers, the middle-aged man who had spoken up once more, "We originally tolerated Fiona to do something unconventional and humiliating to our clan because of Fango''s illness. But now Fango has sent a notice of illness from the doctor. We can''t tolerate it any longer!"


    "Then what kind of decision do you want to make?" Charles pressed his long, sleeved fingers to his chin, stroking the sapphire ring on his index finger as he raised his eyebrows and looked at Fiona in the corner who had not defended him from beginning to end. The way Fiona looked so useless, Charles was almost bursting with joy.


    "If she does something that would humiliate her family, she should leave the clan!" Someone cursed loudly. Hearing this, Fiona''s hands began to tremble, and she could only close her eyes and listen. Now that she was in his hands, she couldn''t explain her grievances even if she had a hundred mouths, but she definitely wouldn''t let him off so easily.


    Charles laughed without restraint. He looked at Fiona and said, "Fiona, you are my sister, but I can''t help you with that kind of thing!"


    "Stop crying your eyes out there and pretend to be merciful. Even if I die, I will become a ghost and not let you off so easily!" Fiona snapped as she looked up into Charles''s owl-sharp eyes.


    "Fiona, you still don''t know how to repent. How dare you say such vicious words!" When the elders of the clan heard that Fiona was calling out to Charles, they were shocked. The person who should have admitted his wrongs had actually spoken to his brother so arrogantly and arrogantly.


    Fiona was instantly discouraged. She suddenly understood that if she had once jumped into Charles''s trap, he had purposely angered her so that she could do something disrespectful in front of her elders. This was truly despicable.


    "Fiona, I don''t want to argue with you. As for whether you want to stay or not, that''s up to the elders!" Charles looked at his sister sympathetically. Although his words were humble, he was looking at Fiona with such malice in his eyes. As long as it was someone who stopped him from inheriting the Lei Clan''s legacy, he definitely wouldn''t let her have a chance to live.


    Putting away his wandering thoughts, Charles stood up and nodded to the elders on both sides of him, "Please show your gratitude, uncles and uncles. Of course, Fiona is my sister, and I, as her younger brother, still hope that you''ll have a chance to get rid of her. After all, she didn''t intentionally anger her father, which led to his current illness!"


    "We can''t tolerate someone so vile staying in the Leo family!" Someone bellowed.


    "Those who have expelled Fiona, please raise your hands and express your stance!" Charles gave an imperceptible smile to the elders of the family.


    Almost all of them were in favour of expelling Fiona from the family. Charles was very satisfied with the result. He walked up to Fiona and said, "Sister, I''m sorry. I can''t help you. Look at the elders in the family, they hope you can leave our family!"


    "Enough is enough ¡­"


    Fiona gritted her teeth as she looked at Charles'' cold face. She suddenly raised her hand towards Charles, but before her hand could touch Charles''s face, Charles held Fiona''s hand and said, "Sister, why do you want to hit me? It''s not like I''m the one who wants to kick you out of the family, it''s your fault for missing out. Look at our father, he''s still unconscious. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    "You have no heart to repent. Fiona, get out of our family. We don''t welcome you!" Among the elders of the family, the one who was on good terms with Charles immediately followed suit and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Charles, you have gone too far. You will definitely regret it!" Fiona stood up, shaking off Charles''s hand.


    "I don''t know whether you''ll regret it or not, but at this moment, you should be regretting your actions of provoking me!" Charles smirked coldly, his face as terrifying as a vampire''s in the light from the crystal lamp on the roof.


    "Let me see how long you can be proud of this!" Fiona slapped Charles''s face with her hand and sneered.


    Charles did not bother with Fiona because he felt that Fiona was at the end of her tether and did not pose any threat to him. He turned around and walked to his seat, looking at the angry members of the family below him, "The result is out, you all approve of expelling Fiona from the family. Although I''m sad that our family has one less member, I have no choice but to respect your decision!"


    "I don''t agree with such a decision!" The door was suddenly pushed open with a ''kacha'' sound. Everyone was stunned, especially Charles. He stood at the head of the table and took a closer look. It turned out that Logue had brought Claude and Uncle Mou with him as they hurried in.


    Logue nodded to the seniors and heads of the family, then went up to Charles and asked in a low voice, "Do you have to kill them all like this?"


    "I have no other choice, this decision is made by the elders!" Charles shook his head innocently.


    Roger lowered his gaze and asked, "What right do you have to sit in your father''s seat and hold such a meeting?"


    "Logue, do you know what you''re saying?" When Charles heard Roger''s words, two dangerous glints flashed in his eyes. He had always been disdainful towards the Leo family, which was why he had never considered Logue an opponent. So what was Roger trying to do now? Did he want to compete with him?


    Roger turned to look at his elders, and after looking at Fiona who was not far away, he said loudly, "Charles is not the patriarch. He has no authority to preside over such a meeting, so such an outcome cannot be taken seriously!"


    "Yes, in the family meeting of the Laio Family, only the clan leader is allowed to resolve the matter. The decision taken at the meeting should also be announced by the clan leader. Therefore, the result today should be annulled!" Claude followed Roger and said loudly.


    "Logue, it''s enough. It''s not like you didn''t see your father fall sick because of Fiona. It''s impossible for your father to take charge of the family meeting now, and I''m your brother, the eldest son of the Leo family. So I have absolute power to make any decisions on your father''s behalf, don''t you think?" Charles pushed him aside and asked the clansmen below.

 C296

    "Yes, we support Charles! "I also agree with any decision taken at this meeting. We must let Fiona, who has humiliated the family, leave!"


    "Charles!" He rushed forward, grabbed Charles'' clothes and said in a low voice, "Charles, you should understand why the news about Fiona was suddenly broadcasted at the party that day. You should know this very clearly, you actually did such a thing for the sake of the inheritance right!"


    He had long suspected that the news about Fiona being so indecent had actually come to the gathering of the Leo family. This was too strange. It shouldn''t be a coincidence, but a conspiracy!


    "Logue, you''re crazy!" Charles let out an angry shout, raised his fist, and threw it at Logue.


    In the midst of his shock, Logue took a punch to the side of his mouth and fell back a few steps to sit on the ground.


    Charles stood up, tidied his suit, and pointed at Logue. "What did I do? As for you, you have always ignored the matters of the family, and have been running around crazily all day. It''s enough, after all these years, that you returned home for the first time and actually brought back Huangfu Yunyin''s wife. Could it be that you have no responsibility for your father''s illness this time around? "


    "Heh heh, Charles, I marvel at your brazenness!" Logue stood up from the ground and sneered.


    At this time, unexpectedly, Fiona suddenly stood up and walked over. "Logue, there''s no need to say anymore. I didn''t expect you to stand by my side."


    "Elder sister ¡­" When Logue looked at Fiona, for the first time he saw a glint of hurt in the haughty Fiona''s eyes.


    Fiona pulled Logella behind her and said to Charles, "Charles, you only want me to leave the clan. There''s no need to point the finger at Logue. I accept your decision. I''ll leave!"


    "Sister, what did you say? That scandal was not something you wanted to expose, and you are a victim too! " Logue did not expect Fiona to say such a thing and left the clan on her own.


    "Fiona, at least you know your place!" Charles sneered.


    "Today''s fate is how you, Charles, will look tomorrow. Just you wait!" Fiona glared at Charles fiercely. His eyes were like two sharp blades shining with a cold light, seemingly wanting to pierce through his heart.


    "Is that so? I''ll wait! " After meeting Fiona''s eyes, Charles smirked. Fiona was just a loser in Charles'' eyes, without any sense of danger.


    Fiona retracted her eyes and looked at Sergoi. Her eyes softened a little, but her tone remained cold. "Logue, do your best!"


    "Elder sister!" Logue powerlessly watched Fiona walk out of the meeting room with her head held high under his weird tone. He wanted to chase her, but Claude, who hadn''t said anything, grabbed his arm.


    "Logue, there''s no need to chase her. Fiona is a proud woman!" Claude said in a low voice next to Logue''s ear. In his eyes, Fiona had always been the embodiment of her pride. Now that she had left the clan, she just didn''t want to continue staying here and be insulted by Charles.


    Roger obeyed, but turned back to look at Charles and said, "Now that you''re satisfied, this is the result you want!"


    "As you see!" Charles shrugged his shoulders for no reason. He was now Fiona, who posed the greatest threat to him in the fight for the family inheritance right. The remaining Logue was not a problem for him, so he had nothing to worry about. He was the ultimate victor of this battle.


    "Claude, let''s go!" Roger gritted his teeth and suppressed the anger that was about to burst out of his heart. He turned and walked out of the chilly meeting room.


    Claude stood where he was, looking at the triumphant Charles with his deep blue eyes. After seeing Roger walk out of the meeting room, he followed him out.


    In the meeting room, Charles was still standing at the head of the table. Just now, Claude looked at each other, but it caused him to be stunned for a moment. Charles had not forgotten that Claude was one of his father''s most capable assistants. Now that Claude had returned to the Ley family, he spent his days together with Rogue. If he was willing to help Roger fight for this inheritance, it would definitely become a huge problem for him! Just now, he had exchanged a glance with Claude. What did Claude mean by that? Could he be for his own use? At this moment, Charles'' heart was feeling a little uneven again! Because he wanted to subdue Claude! There was no chance for Logue.


    "Logue, listen to me. You were too impulsive!" Claude followed behind Roger, shouting loudly as he walked through the door.


    However, Logue still did not listen to Claude''s words. He walked into the living room with a dark expression and sat down on the sofa. Opposite him was Nangong An and he had been waiting for Song Dai''er to return, so he had yet to leave. Looking at the expression on Roger''s face, he looked at Claude with an anxious expression and said, "How about it, can I guess what happened to your Laio Family just now?"


    "Nangong An He, this is our Lei Clan''s own matter!" Roger said unhappily. He picked up the red wine on the tea table and poured himself a full cup. He raised his head and started gulping down the wine. At this moment, his heart was really in a mess.


    "Logue, you ¡­" Claude rarely saw Roger drink so much from a bottle of wine.


    Nangong An laughed coldly, "There''s no need for Charles to rush. I''m guessing that Fiona will also leave the clan by herself!"


    "Why, why do you think that? This is also big sister''s home, why would she leave! " Roger put down his glass and said to Nangong An with a slightly red look in his eyes.


    "Because she has no place to stay here any longer, so why should she stay here and let Charles humiliate her? It would be better for her to earn a living!" Nangong An said with sunken eyes.


    "Enough, An He, stop talking. Logue is in a really bad mood right now!" Claude said with a deep tone, his eyes downcast. He knew that Nangong An''s perception was always strong, so he had to stop him from speaking any further in order to not get to the point.


    "Fine, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t!" Nangong An''s eyes revealed a faint glow. Based on his intuition, he felt that Claude might know the crux of this cloud of doubt.


    Seeing that Nangong An had stopped talking, Logue turned to Claude and shouted, "Claude, why did you pull me just now? What are you afraid of?"


    "Logue, do you think it''s right that you were fighting against Charles in front of the whole family?" He had promised Figo Leo that no matter what happened to the family, he would protect Logue, because Logue was too good a man, and at that moment Charles was too strong for anyone to disobey him, and if Logue were to openly contradict him, that would be the trigger for Charles to deal with him. Moreover, perhaps Charles would directly assume the position of someone who wanted to fight with him for the right of succession, and Claude did not want Logue to become the second Fiona, so he had just stopped the argument between Logue and Charles.


    Hearing Claude''s words, Logue sneered and pointed at Claude, saying, "Claude, tell me, is he right as long as Charles deals with his sister? "Don''t tell me that you don''t see that the scandal your sister made this time had nothing to do with Charles at all. Don''t tell me that you don''t see that it was a coincidence that those well-hidden scandals suddenly appeared in front of your father!"


    "Logue, you have to remain calm. The Charles now is not someone you can offend!" Claude spat out in a panic.


    "He''s not someone I can offend?" Roger shook his head, looked at Claude, and laughed coldly, "Indeed, you are not someone Claude wants to offend. That''s why you did not say anything in the meeting hall, and even stopped me from continuing.


    "Logue ¡­"


    Claude''s face turned pale when Roger said this, a feeling of injustice that made his heart ache. He had done so much just to protect him from harm. It must be known that for the sake of this inheritance right, Charles had long since reached the point where he would not acknowledge any of his relatives.


    When Logue saw Claude''s face turn pale from anger, he did not restrain himself. Instead, he mocked in a more encouraging manner, "Did you stay by Huangfu Yun''s side for too long, that''s why you became such a coward and weak? Everything is moving closer? "


    "Logue, don''t talk too much!"


    Nangong An who was watching the show from the side could not stay still any longer. He also felt that Roger''s words might hurt Claude''s heart. From what he knew of Claude, he was definitely not the person who would fall on that side.


    "Isn''t it? Am I right? You''ve been hiding your identity from Huangfu Yun for many years already, right? Do you want to live a peaceful and peaceful life? That''s why you don''t want to offend Charles? " When he saw Claude clenching his hands into fists and not saying a word, the atmosphere in his heart turned even more intense.


    "Damn it!" Claude roared in anger and kicked over the glass table beside him. This was a rare outburst of temper for Claude, who was usually gentle and elegant. This caused Luoge and Nangong An to be stunned.


    Claude did not say anything, his dark red eyes staring at Roger. After holding in his anger for a long time, he turned around and walked out of Roger''s residence without saying a word.


    "Look at you ¡­" Nangong An looked at the mess in the living room. He looked at Logue. He should admire this kid for being able to enrage Claude into such a state.


    Logue was slumped on the sofa, staring at the ceiling without saying a word. The words he had said earlier were all due to anger, which was why ¡­

 C297

    "Why isn''t Dell back yet?"


    He didn''t know what to say anymore. He only wanted to wait for Dai Er and ask her if she was willing to follow him back to the Nangong Family. Because of the chaos in front of him, as well as the storm that was about to break out, he really didn''t want Song Dai''er to stay here.


    Claude''s expression was stiff as he walked out of Logan''s residence with quick steps. His footsteps were so fast that Song Dai''er, who was rushing towards him, had no time to dodge.


    With her shoulder being hit, Song Dai''er took a step back, almost falling to the ground. Before she could even cry out in alarm, Claude grabbed her.


    "Mr. Claude, what''s wrong?" Song Dell calmed down and realized that the person who bumped into her was actually the usually courteous Claude. She was extremely surprised. However, when she saw Claude''s cold expression, she could not help but ask.


    "Dell!"


    Claude let go of Song Dell''s hand. He had grabbed her quickly just now because he was afraid that she would be knocked flying by him. After all, the current Song Dell was a pregnant woman. He was angry, but he was still rational on this point.


    "Well, can you tell me what happened to you? "Your face is extremely ugly!" Song Dell looked at Claude''s unusual appearance and asked again.


    Claude took in a deep breath and said, "I may have been like the others before, thinking that if you leave Logue and leave the Leylin family, it would be the best choice!" But can you promise me one thing now? "


    "What do you want me to promise?" Song Dai''er was extremely astonished by Claude''s words.


    Claude''s eyes darkened, "Perhaps the Leylin family will become extremely terrifying, but Dell, I request that you do not leave Logue, and protect him well!"


    "Claude, what do you mean by that?" Song Dell was a little confused.


    "In short, you have to remember my words. No matter what happens, I ask you to protect Roger well!" After Claude said this, he left Song Dell behind and left in large strides.


    "What happened?" Song Dale stared blankly at Claude as he walked away. She held the note in her hand with a blank look on her face. Today, after her conversation with Ailee, she had sat alone in the white rose room for an entire afternoon.


    Rather than let her imagination run wild, she went back to the house to see what was going on. The moment she remembered that Claude had just come out of Logue''s house, she hurried inside.


    Mary was looking around anxiously at the entrance of the house. When she saw Song Dell''s return, she hurriedly ran over and asked, "Dale, where did you run off to this afternoon? You''re worried to death!"


    "I didn''t go there. I just sat in the flower room for a while!" Song Dell looked at Mary and said.


    "Do you know what happened to this one?" Mary said nervously.


    "What happened?" Song Dell was originally surprised by Claude''s words, but now that Mary had such a look on her face, she felt more and more flustered.


    "It seems like there''s a dispute between Roger and Mr Claude!" Mary said.


    "Why are they arguing? "That''s impossible!" Song Dai''er said in disbelief. It seemed that the relationship between Roger and Claude had become very good over the past few days. How could someone as close as a brother start to argue with him?


    "I don''t know either. I was waiting for you to come back at the door just now, but I heard a lot of noise and things being smashed inside while I was standing at the door!" Mary said cautiously.


    As soon as she heard this, she rushed into the living room, but the moment she entered the living room, she was shocked by the messy appearance of the broken pieces of glass on the floor.


    "What''s going on?" Song Dai''er looked at the depressed Logue who had collapsed on the sofa, as well as the expressionless Nangong An.


    When Nangong An and Song Dell''s voice rang out, he raised his head and said, "Dai Er, where did you go? Why did you come back so late?"


    "Now is not the time to talk about this. Can you guys answer me? Logue, what happened between you and Claude? " Song Dai''er did not pay attention to Nangong An''s question. What she was more concerned about now was why Logan and Claude were arguing. The current situation of the Laio Family was quite chaotic. There was no reason for them to cause such a ruckus right now.


    "Dell, I don''t want to tell you anything right now! If I say it, it will only increase your worries! " Roger stood up and walked upstairs shakily, leaving Song Dell behind. He wanted to go back to his bedroom, otherwise, if he was questioned by Song Dell, he would be defeated.


    "Brother An He, what''s going on? Tell me!" Song Dai''er watched as Roger walked up the stairs, and she continued to look for Nangong An He who was still there.


    Nangong An helplessly said, "As you can see, Logue and Claude are arguing!"


    "How could that be? How could they be quarreling?" Song Dai''er still did not believe him.


    "Isn''t it all because of the matter with the Lei Clan? Today, Charles had called a meeting with members of the Leo family to expel Fiona from the clan. However, Logue did not support this and had a huge argument with Charles. Claude did not offer any assistance to Logue in keeping Fiona with him, and instead stopped him! " Nangong An He told Song Dai''er the reason.


    "Just because Claude did not help Roger, Roger got into a fight with him?" Song Dai Er asked in disbelief. She didn''t believe that Logue was such an unreasonable person.


    "Not only are they quarrelling, Logue has also severely insulted Claude''s character. Claude seems to be really angry this time. If I were to say that Logue is also a fool, even if I were Claude, in such an occasion, I would definitely not support Logue and Charles in their fight!" Nangong An said in a deep voice. It was Logue who could not see the situation, but Claude was a man who understood everything, and he knew everything, except that Logue did not understand his pains and humiliated him.


    "Heavens! It''s only been an afternoon, how did so many things happen!" Song Dell said in disbelief.


    Nangong An coldly smiled and said, "Is there anything that isn''t happening in the Lei Clan right now?"


    "However, when I met Mr Claude at the gate earlier, he still wanted me to protect Logue no matter what!"


    "Did he really say that?" When Nangong An and Song Dai Er said this, his face suddenly changed.


    "En!" Song Dale nodded her head. She simply could not understand why Claude, while quarrelling with Roger, would ask her behind her back to protect him regardless of the circumstances. Wasn''t it weird?


    However, he did not want Dai Er to have the chance to do something about protecting Logue, because Dai Er might face a dilemma in the future. He did not want Song Dai''er to suffer, so before the time when Claude wanted her to protect Logue, he had to take Song Dai''er out of this muddy water first. Otherwise, if that person really came, Dai Er would not be able to take him away. Damned Claude telling Sung Dell to protect Logue no matter what happens, but did he ever think about what would happen to Sung Dell? What a selfish guy!


    "Brother An He, what are you thinking about?" Song Dai''er looked at Nangong An and became even more suspicious. Why did everyone look so weird today? It was as if there was something hidden.


    "Dell!" Nangong An suddenly called out in a low voice. He bent down slightly and placed his hands on Song Dai Er''s shoulders.


    "Brother An He, what happened to you?" Song Dai Er''s gaze was almost the same as Nangong An''s. She seemed to be able to see a trace of unease hidden within Nangong An''s eyes.


    "Dai Er, can you follow me back to the Nangong family?" Nangong An said in a low voice. There was a trace of pleading in his eyes.


    "Brother An He, didn''t we agree on it earlier?" "I won''t go back with you for the time being. Right now, Logue''s father is sick, and Logue is very tired. He needs my help!" Song Dai''er looked at Nangong An with a puzzled expression. This was because Nangong An had already understood that she was not going back with him. Why did he mention it at this time?


    Nangong An''s eyes flashed with a trace of disappointment. He once again said in a dumb voice, "Dai Er, are you okay with this big brother here? "After leaving the Laio Family, the chaos in the Laio Family is not something that you and I can manage. The only thing we can do now is to stay as far away from this whirlpool as possible. Do you understand?"


    "No, Brother An He, you know that I''m not that selfish. When I needed help the most, Logue gave me assistance and support! Now that Logue needs comfort, I say, can I run away on my own? " Song Dell raised her voice, her pale face blushing with excitement.


    "Dell, I know you''re not that sort of person, but ¡­ but ¡­" Nangong An did not know what to say next.


    "But what, Brother An He, do you know something?" When Song Dell saw Nangong An''s troubled expression and the hesitation in his voice, she seemed to have predicted something.


    "I''m afraid that it will be very painful for you when you choose in the future!" Nangong An and Song Dell''s eyes forced him to say this.


    "What choice do I have? "Brother An He, can you just tell me directly?" Song Dai Er couldn''t stand it anymore and screamed.


    "Okay, I will speak, but you have to calm down and listen to me!" Nangong An said in a low voice while holding onto Song Dai''er.


    "I''m waiting, tell me!" Song Dell took in a deep breath. Although she could vaguely guess what was going on, she still tried her best to strengthen her mental defenses.


    Nangong An said, "Dai Er, you heard it just now. Claude told you to protect Logue no matter what the situation was. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" This was exactly what Song Dell did not understand.


    "Because you are Huangfu Yunyin''s wife, the person he values the most!" Nangong An said with a cold tone.


    "What does that have to do with Logue? Or should we say ¡­" Song Dell''s face turned pale. She had guessed earlier, but the truth was revealed. An Xin''s seductive face, as well as her strange identity in the Leo family, exploded in Song Dai''er''s mind.

 C298

    When Nangong An and seeing how Song Dai Er was acting, he knew that perhaps Song Dai Er had already guessed it in her heart. Thus, he took a deep breath, "Presumably, you also know that An Xin is here!"


    "That''s right. I''ve always been very curious about this place. Huangfu Yunyin hated the people from the Lei Clan this much, and he didn''t even want to mention their names. Why is he with An An? "Kris, this daughter-in-law of the Leylin family, mixed in and betrayed me without hesitation!" When Song Dai''er thought of Huangfu Yunyin''s heartless treatment towards her earlier, the pain she felt for a moment became unremitting once again. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    "Dai''er, I can tell you now. In these days, the mastermind behind all this chaos in the Lei Clan was Huangfu Yunyun, and An Ran is at most just a pawn he arranged to enter the clan and stir up a storm!" Nangong An said it out loud as he looked at Song Dai Er''s flustered face.


    "Fiona''s scandal, the illness of old mister Leo, and the rest ¡­ The chaos of the clan is currently under the control of Yun Zuiyue, isn''t it?" Although Song Dai''er was mentally prepared, this was still a blow that made her feel haggard. She suddenly recalled that when there was another quarrel, Huangfu Yun had once said that he would deal with the Lei Clan and take revenge on his mother and him. How could she have forgotten that?


    Nangong An continued to analyze with a sneer, "Huangfu Yunyin is truly too smart, he actually used the weakness between the siblings Charles and Fiona for the inheritance of the family to strike down. Perhaps now, Charles has fallen for Huangfu Yunyin''s plan to kick Fiona out of the clan, and next, Huangfu Yunyin will soon come to the clan!"


    "How could he possibly come to the Leo family? He hates this place!" Song Dell shook her head and said in disbelief.


    "Maybe he didn''t even want to come here. With his achievements today, he wouldn''t even bother to come here. However, it just so happened that you were at Ley''s manor!" Perhaps this was fate. Unknowingly, he had actually brought the most important person, Huangfu Yunyin, to the place he hated and didn''t want to face the most, forcing him to set off and enter. The place he originally didn''t want to face in his entire life.


    Nangong An He''s words immediately shocked Song Dai Er. She held the note in her hand and gave a pale smile as she said, "Brother An He, you''re not wrong. Yunyin, Yunyin is currently in England ¡­"


    "Oh, he actually came so quickly. He should know that you''re here!" Nangong An said with a slight raise of his eyebrows. However, he was still suspicious as to why he did not show his face even though he had come to England. According to his personality, if he knew where Song Dai Er was, he would not be able to hold it in.


    "But why did Claude tell me to protect Roger no matter what happened? What does this have to do with Huangfu Yunyin?" Song Dell said in confusion.


    "Don''t you understand? "Because it was Logue who brought you from Italy to the Leo family in England, Huangfu Yunyin would probably put all his resentment onto Logue. Besides, Logue now also offended Charles, so Logue''s situation is extremely dangerous!" Nangong An said everything he could imagine in one breath.


    "That''s impossible. Logue has nothing to do with what happened between them. Logue is a kind man!" Song Dell shook her head and said.


    "He''s innocent, but if he brings you back to the Lei Clan, that means he''s already involved. He can''t leave. Do you understand?" That was why Claude tried his best to stop Roger today, not wanting him to offend anyone or become the second Fiona in Charles'' eyes. Do you understand? Logue did not understand this point and got into an argument with Claude! " Nangong An said with a serious tone.


    "Then it''s even more impossible for me to leave Logue at this time. He needs me by his side!" Song Dai Er said with a firm tone.


    "If you stay here, Huangfu Yunyin might become even crazier! You''ll be in a very difficult situation, you know? " Nangong An said in a deep voice.


    "What can I be embarrassed about? Brother An He, is this what you just said? I''ll be stuck in a dilemma, and that''s the choice between Huangfu Yunyin and Logue Leo?" Song Dell smiled bitterly.


    "Isn''t it? Whose side are you standing on, Huangfu Yunyin? Or Logue Leo? Choosing Logue? Can you tell me loudly that you don''t love Huangfu Yunyin at all? If you choose Huangfu Yunyin, can you tell me whether you can watch Luoge walk towards destruction step by step? " Nangong An smiled with a pale face. He understood Song Dai Er''s personality too well. When the time came, she might force him to die in a corner.


    Did he love Huangfu Yunyin? Song Dale''s heart trembled a little. She didn''t want to admit it, nor did she want to deny it, but she definitely couldn''t leave Logue because of this place.


    "Brother An He, give me time, I will consider it!" At this moment, she was as thin as a piece of paper. All of a sudden, she felt that when she had first entered the Lei Clan, Uncle Mi had already made a forewarning of her leaving because he was afraid that she would implicate her.


    "I''ll wait for you before dawn!" Nangong An looked at Song Dai Er with disappointment before collapsing onto the sofa. Why was he still helpless against Song Dai''er? He just watched as she willfully decided on everything. She clearly still loved Huangfu Yunyin from the bottom of her heart, so she didn''t answer that sensitive question just now. She couldn''t; she probably didn''t want to lie to herself, and also didn''t want to lie to others.


    Song Dai''er was like a soulless puppet. She walked up the stairs step by step, directly heading to Logue''s bedroom. She stood blankly at the door, her pale face devoid of any color.


    "Logue, are you asleep?" Song Dell stood at the door. She gently pushed open the door and jumped in. She did not go in, but stood quietly by the door.


    Through the gap in the door, Song Dai''er saw Roger lying on his back on the sofa. His eyes were closed as if he was asleep, and his face no longer had the usual sunshine. Instead, there was a look of weariness and sadness on it.


    "Logue, are you tired?"


    Song Dell stood at the door, her fingertips gently holding the door, pressing hard. At this moment, the Roger in front of her eyes was so weak, because she could still faintly see the tears that previously couldn''t appear on his face.


    "Logue, Claude is right. No matter what, I, Song Dell, will definitely protect you. I will absolutely not leave you!" Song Dai Er stood at the door, the lamplight made her emaciated back look as if it were usual, a row of sparkling tears fell down her delicate cheeks, her hands trembled as she held her stomach, and that kind of moment of sadness couldn''t be suppressed any longer. She immediately used the back of her hand to press against her lips, covering up that sorrowful voice.


    Logue, I still remember what you said. I, Song Dell, will make a wager right now, give me a chance, give Huangfu Yunyin a chance, and also give me a chance to protect you!" "After saying that, Song Dai`er quickly closed the door and walked back to the study.


    Song Dai walked out of the study with a stack of papers in her hand. She mechanically put on a set of handmade lace babysitting clothes, stood in front of the dressing mirror, and carefully painted her most elegant and pure makeup. After she was done, she looked at herself in the mirror, smiled, and said, "Dai Er, do your best!"


    "Dell, where are you going?" Mary asked hurriedly when she saw that Song Dell was dressed up so well.


    "Mary, am I so good-looking?" Thorndale smiled at Mary.


    "Yeah, it''s pretty, but where are you going in the middle of the night?" Mary asked nervously, because Song Dell looked very weird right now.


    Song Dai Er smiled lightly. She saw the nervousness on Mary''s face and said, "It''s fine. I have something to do. Go out for a while. You stay here and take care of Logue. He must have drunk a lot!"


    "Dell, where are you going? Why are you guys so weird tonight?" Mary began to sob softly.


    "I need to get rid of a few things!" Song Dell smiled lightly, put away the stack of papers she had brought out of the study and left the room.


    "Brother An He ¡­" Song Dai''er walked down the stairs and walked towards the living room that Nangong An was in.


    Nangong An He turned his head back to look at Song Dai''er, who was dressed in luxurious clothing. He looked at Song Dai''er with a puzzled expression. He did not know why she would suddenly be dressed in such a manner.


    "Brother An He, I want to go somewhere!" Song Dell said softly.


    "Where are you going?" After Nangong An asked this question, he was slightly stunned. This was because he seemed to have guessed where Song Dai''er''s goal was.


    "You want to see Huangfu Yunyin?" Nangong An He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes!" Song Dell nodded.


    "What are you going to do?" Nangong An nervously grabbed Song Dai Er and asked.


    "I still have to solve my problems. You don''t want me to hide from Huangfu Yunyin for the rest of my life, right? Moreover, you said that you don''t want me to have a dilemma, so the only thing I can do now is to go find him!" Song Dell''s voice became softer and softer.


    "What do you want? How do you want to settle this? " Nangong An suddenly felt a little frightened.


    "I want a divorce from Huangfu Yunyin. I''ve decided!" When Song Dell said this, her voice was choked with sobs. When Nangong An and Song Dell said this in a choked voice, Nangong An extended his arms and pulled Song Dell into his embrace.


    "Brother An He, don''t make me cry. Let me see Huangfu Yunyun in a beautiful and graceful manner!" Song Dai''er buried her face in Nangong An''s embrace. She bit the hem of Nangong An''s suit with her teeth, trying to hold back the tears that were about to flow out of her eyes from her grief.


    "Silly girl, my silly girl, why are you so stupid? You clearly forgot, yet you still fall in love with that damn man time and time again!" Nangong An and Song Dai Er who were hugging each other raised their heads and took a deep breath. This was because at this moment, he seemed to have been infected by Song Dai Er''s damnable little girl into sadness.


    "I can only do this, I have my own way to protect Logue!" Song Dell said in a low and hoarse voice.

 C299

    "I''ll go with you! Let me go with you! " Nangong An said in a deep voice.


    "No need, Brother An He. I believe Huangfu Yunyin won''t hurt me!" Song Dell shook her head and refused.


    "But I''m worried!" Nangong An said uncompromising. Now that Song Dai''er was pregnant, that damned Huangfu Yunyin might suddenly receive such a message and do something that would make him lose his mind.


    "No, I don''t want you to follow me!" Song Dell still refused.


    "How about this, I''ll send a few people to escort you there?" Nangong An He could only use this kind of condition to yield. This was because he really didn''t feel at ease when Song Dai''er went to Huangfu Yunyun''s request.


    "Alright then!" There was no other way. Song Dai''er could only agree to Nangong An''s request. Otherwise, she would not be able to leave this place to meet him alone.


    "CEO, perhaps madam will not come ¡­" Linda looked at her watch. It was almost midnight, and Song Dell probably wouldn''t come. She had also asked Ailee, but she was pretty sure that Song Dell had received the note.


    "She must come back. Dell is not such a heartless person." Huangfu Yun revealed a calm smile. He specifically reserved this restaurant to wait for Song Dai''er''s arrival. She still hadn''t come yet, so how could he leave first?


    "Continue waiting! She didn''t come today, so we''ll continue waiting tomorrow as well!" Huangfu Yun drank a mouthful of wine, swallowing the bitterness that filled his mouth.


    "Alright, then let''s wait a little longer!" LinDa helplessly walked out of the restaurant. At this time, she suddenly saw two lights appear on the previously quiet midnight street. It seemed like they were coming straight here.


    Could it be that Song Dell had come? Linda was secretly delighted. She was about to turn around and run back to the hotel to report when the car stopped by her side.


    "Y-Madam ¡­" Linda looked in shock at the woman who walked out of the car. Although she could tell she was Song Dai Er at first glance, but why did she feel like she came here on purpose tonight because she looked too beautiful.


    "Linda, long time no see!" Song Dell smiled at Linda. She had eaten vinegar when she was in Southeast Asia, but she had also eaten this woman.


    "We''ve been waiting for you. You''re the only one who can move the president!" Linda said with a bitter face, because she had spent a day and a night here today.


    "Don''t follow me in!" Song Dai Er instructed a few men in black suits behind her in a low voice.


    "Yes sir!" Those who had originally wanted to follow Song Dell into the restaurant, upon receiving her order, stopped in their tracks.


    "Madam, I''ll take you in!" When Linda bent over to take the white bag from Song Dai Er, she refused and said: "Linda, don''t go inside, wait for me here!"


    "This ¡­" Linda hesitated, but still nodded and left.


    Song Dell walked into the restaurant alone. The lighting in the restaurant was dim, and other than the waiters and the band, there was no one else in the lobby. The elegant classical musical instruments matched the elegant decorations of the restaurant, making everything look so romantic.


    When Huangfu Haoyun had walked into the main entrance from Song Dai''er earlier, he had noticed the pure amber color in his eyes. Because he had seen her, they shone with a light he had not seen for a long time, as if a person who had been dead for a long time suddenly revived.


    Of course, Song Dai''er also saw Huangfu Yunyin. In such a big restaurant, in the middle position, his existence was so eye-catching, an eternal black suit matched well with that emotionless, yet so handsome that one would not be able to breathe. But with just a glance, Song Dai''er knew that he really had become much more haggard.


    "Dell ¡­"


    Huangfu Yun stood up from the sofa and walked toward Song Dai''er. Tonight, Song Dai''er was so beautiful that it seemed like his heart would stop beating. He had not seen her for many days, and the moment he saw her, his hands almost trembled. His love melted into his thoughts, and God only knew how much he wanted to hold this woman who had run away from home for so long in his arms.


    Song Dai''er intentionally kept a distance from Huangfu Yunyin. After she glanced at him, she suppressed her gaze and directly sat down at the dining table.


    Huangfu Yunyin also sat across from Song Dai''er. He looked anxiously at her and said, "Dai''er, it''s been so many days, and you''re still angry at me?"


    "I''m not angry with you!" Song Dai''er retracted her hand because Huangfu Yun wanted to hold her hand.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong. Can you forgive me?" Huangfu Yunyin originally wanted to hold Song Dai''er''s hand, but when he looked at her and calmly refused, he knew that in these long days, Song Dai''er still held a grudge against him.


    "Are you wrong? "There are always times when people want to express their grievances!" Song Dell turned her face away and spoke with a sour tone.


    "Dell, what do you know?" Huangfu Yun was suddenly surprised that Song Dai''er would say such a thing.


    Song Dai''er turned her head around and looked at Huangfu Yun with a dark red gaze. She said, "An Re''Ou''s manor. Tell me, what did I know?"


    "You already know about it?" Huangfu Yun looked at Song Dai''er and said in shock.


    Song Dai''er smiled bitterly: "Perhaps I guessed it, but Huangfu Yunyin, don''t tell me you didn''t care at all that half of the blood in your body came from the Lei Clan?" "Don''t tell me that you don''t feel the slightest bit guilty about the fact that old mister Leo fell ill? He ¡­ he can also say ''your father''!"


    "Dell, I''m not here to talk to you about the Leylin family. I just want you to come back with me. I won''t allow you to stay in the Leo family!" Huangfu Yun''s eyes darkened as he said this. He was tolerating the fact that Song Dell was actually willing to rely on the Lei Clan.


    "Why should I go back with you?" Song Dell stared at Huangfu Yunyin in front of her. This man, whom she had loved for a long time but remembered not too long ago, had a delicate and beautiful face that hid a hidden pain that caused people to feel pity for him.


    Huangfu Yun took a deep breath, trying his best to adjust his aura. His clenched fist became a fist, then was let go again, and he lowered his voice, trying his best to speak in a gentle voice to Song Dai Er: "Dai''er, you''re my wife, and you''re pregnant with my child. Can you not be so willful, can you not be so angry? Since you know all the reasons, you should also know the relationship between me and An Ran. I don''t love her, I only love you!"


    "So what if I know about your relationship with An An? Huangfu Yunyin, you said you were my husband, but you weren''t willing to tell me anything. Have you ever been my wife? I''m not even your secretary, you know? Ever since you and An An An were together, you have appeared before my eyes like a stranger, and I don''t understand you at all! " Song Dai''er bitterly smiled. She desperately held in her life so that those weak tears wouldn''t appear in front of Huangfu Yun.


    "Dell, what are you going to do? Can you tell me? " He felt that no matter how he tried to explain things, he couldn''t get Song Dai''er''s understanding. Even if she knew that his relationship with An''an was only one of benefits, her tone was telling him that she didn''t want to forgive him.


    "I want to divorce you!"


    The emotionless tone of Song Dai''er''s words stunned Huangfu Yun in an instant. He looked at Song Dai as if he had lost his soul, and asked, "What did you just say?"


    "I want to divorce you!" Then, she took out that document from her bag, pushed it in front of Huangfu Yunyin, and said, "I don''t have any requests. I only hope for a divorce, and I''ve already signed my name. If you''re free, just sign it!"


    Huangfu Yunyin stared in shock at the simple divorce agreement on the table, as well as the signature on it. Only then did he come to his senses. Song Dai''er had come to deliver the divorce agreement.


    "Impossible!" Huangfu Yun''s hands slammed onto the table. He tightly held the divorce agreement in his hands, and roared as he looked at Song Dai''er. He and Song Dell had been separated by life and death, and had only gotten married after many trials and tribulations. Why did the divorce end in just a few short months? If he didn''t leave, he definitely wouldn''t leave.


    Song Dai''er turned her face away, unwilling to look at the resentment in Huangfu Yun''s eyes. She said in a low voice, "The matter that I''ve decided will not change!"


    "Have you ever considered children? Do you want your future child to be like me, a fatherless child? " Huangfu Yun said with a slightly trembling voice. Right now, the only way he could catch Song Dell was by the child in her womb.


    "Child ¡­"


    Song Dai''er faintly smiled, her hand quietly stroking her stomach under the table. She looked at Huangfu Yun and said, word for word, "Don''t use a child to pressure me, the child has nothing to do with you!"


    Huangfu Yuyin was agitated by Song Dai''er''s words. He suppressed his rationality with much difficulty, then bellowed, "Do you think I didn''t know about the matter where you and Luoge were at the Lei Family gathering? But you can deceive others, can you deceive me? That child, I''m worried about him. He''s mine! "


    "What do you know?" Song Dell''s face turned pale. Huangfu Yunyun had actually mentioned the gathering of the Lei Clan.


    He put on a gloomy face and didn''t say anything. Song Dai''er narrowed her eyes and saw that the video on the phone was that of the gathering of the Lei Clan. When Logue suddenly kissed her and helped her out of the predicament, she suddenly realized something and said, "I''m not surprised that you have this video, because your dog is from the Lei Clan!"


    "I don''t give a damn about what the hell Logue did to you, because you''re not that kind of woman!" Huangfu Yunyin grabbed Song Dai''er''s phone and fiercely smashed it against the nearby wall.


    When Song Dell looked at the broken phone in the distance, she turned around and said, "So what?" Compared to what you and An An have done, isn''t this a little bit like a Senior Magus meeting a Junior Magus? "


    "You damned woman, why are your words so hard? Can you look at me and say that you don''t love me?" Huangfu Yun stood up and bent down to approach Song Dai''er.

 C300

    "Why would I not dare?"


    Song Dai''er looked up at Huangfu Yunyin, but before she could say the words'' I don''t love you '', Huangfu Yunyin suddenly grabbed onto Song Dai''s shoulder as if afraid that Song Dai''er would say those four words. He took the opportunity to hold Song Dai''er''s face in his hands, bent his head, and kissed her.


    The women he dreamed of day and night, this made Huangfu Yun feel as if he had picked up the most precious treasure in the world. Who said that he didn''t care about Logue kissing Song Dai, he was jealous and ate until he was about to go crazy.


    She did not expect Huangfu Yunyin to use such a method to ambush her. She was suppressed by Huangfu Yunyin from above, and she was pressed down on a chair. She simply did not have the slightest ability to resist, and could only shake her head with all her might, attempting to escape.


    The struggling Song Dai''er could only use her hand to pull at the tablecloth. In an instant, all the glassware on the table fell to the floor with a "hualala" sound, instantly resounding throughout the entire dining room.


    The people waiting outside the door, Linda and a few of her henchmen, seemed to have heard this unusual sound, and after a moment, they rushed into the dining room.


    However, the people who rushed in were stunned. As they looked at the mess of glass fragments on the floor, they couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Linda saw, her boss actually forcefully kissed her wife across the table, and then saw Mrs. Huangfu''s fierce struggle, she couldn''t help but wipe her cold sweat, wasn''t her boss pushing her in the wrong direction? Didn''t he come to apologize and beg his wife to come home? How did he lose his rationality just like that?


    Huangfu Yun seemed to have loosened his grip just now because of Song Dai''er''s struggle, because he was afraid that she would want to struggle, and thus injure the child in her stomach. With this loosening, Song Dai''er finally grasped a sliver of an opportunity and escaped Huangfu Yun''s demonic claws.


    "Pa ¡­" Unexpectedly, after Song Dai''er broke away from Huangfu Yun, she raised her hand and threw a slap towards him.


    "Bastard ¡­"


    Song Dell wiped her lips with her hand and looked at Huangfu Yun with bloodshot eyes. He dared to use such a despicable method to take advantage of her, but wasn''t this his style?


    "Dell ¡­" Huangfu Yun''s cheeks burned with pain. Looking at Song Dai''er''s red eyes, he knew she wanted to cry. He didn''t expect her to be so disgusted, and he really couldn''t resist it just now.


    "Bastard ¡­" You damned bastard! " Song Dai''er stood up and scolded with a choked voice. She grabbed her bag and threw it towards Huangfu Yunquan. She hated this bastard named Huangfu Yunquan to death.


    "Dell, what will you do to forgive me?" Huangfu Yunyin grabbed Song Dai''er''s bag, wanting to pull her into his embrace. How long had it been since he hugged this silly girl who loved to cry, was willful, was mischievous, and would only bring him trouble?


    "Go away, don''t touch me, I won''t forgive you, we''re divorced!" Song Dai''er wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes, evading Huangfu Yun''s hand, turned around, and quickly left.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Facing the Nangong family''s retarded subordinates who were scared stiff by the earlier situation, Song Dai''er became even more angry and shouted.


    She walked over and picked up the divorce agreement from a pile of glass fragments. Her mouth instantly dropped open as she said to Huangfu Yun, who was also stunned, "CEO, Madam has brought the divorce agreement. I''m afraid she''s serious this time!"


    Huangfu Yun snatched the divorce agreement from Linda''s hands. He sneered as he tore the divorce agreement into pieces, saying, "Song Dell wouldn''t have anything to do with divorce in her life. In her dreams, divorce!"


    Huangfu Yun scattered the divorce agreement all over the ground. As Linda was cleaning up the pieces of paper, she watched him quickly walk out. She couldn''t help but wail, "CEO, can''t you have a better tone? She''s a woman and needs to be coaxed. She was acting like a spoiled child when she hit you just now, so you shouldn''t have let her walk out of this door.


    Huangfu Yun directly chased after her out of the main entrance. He saw that just as Song Dai''er was about to get on the carriage, he quickly walked over and grabbed her wrist, pulling her over.


    "Dell, don''t go!" Huangfu Yun seemed to be begging with a humble voice that he had never heard before, begging this woman not to leave.


    Huangfu Yunyin''s attitude caused Song Dai''er to be stunned, because she had never seen such a lowly Huangfu Yunyin begging someone before! Anyway, she had already used her makeup long ago, so she carelessly wiped away her tears. Song Dai''er turned around to look at Huangfu Yunyin and suddenly said with a bitter smile, "It''s too late, Huangfu Yunyin. I admit I love you. But I don''t love you now, really! "


    "Why? "Why do you still care so much about you? You clearly know that it''s just a misunderstanding between us, but why are you still so heartless to me?"


    Huangfu Yun''s voice was choked with sobs. This woman was like Huangfu Yunyin''s magic. He couldn''t leave her, and he didn''t want to live the life without her before.


    Song Dai''er raised her head and looked at Huangfu Yun''s sorrowful face. She said with a wry smile, "Because you let me see love before. The current you only lets me see hatred!"


    "Just what do you want me to do? Just say it directly!" He was not a fool. He could always predict what Song Dai''er was thinking.


    "Do you want me to tell you?"


    Song Dai''er felt that perhaps her goal for coming here was about to be achieved.


    "Speak!"


    Huangfu Yun''s amber eyes flashed.


    "Since you have such hatred for the Laio Family, then never step foot inside again! And please don''t hurt my friends. " Song Dell lowered her eyes and said what she wanted to say tonight.


    "So it''s like this, and it''s because of Logue!" Huangfu Yun sneered. His love for Song Dai''er had actually lost to this so-called friend of Luoge.


    "Can you do it?" Song Dell was still looking up at Huangfu Yunyin.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Huangfu Yun gritted his teeth as he said this. He had meticulously planned for so long, and had even sacrificed his marriage relationship with Song Dell. Right now, he couldn''t just give up halfway.


    The night wind was very cold, directly sweeping past Song Dai''er''s heart. She expressionlessly blinked her eyes, then suddenly stood on her tiptoes and proactively kissed Huangfu Yun''s petal like a dragonfly touching the water.


    "Don''t apologize to me. You''re right, you have the right to vent the nightmares that have tormented you for so many years, but I have the right to choose to stand on my friend''s side. But, I ask you, please don''t neglect the people that have actually loved you for so many years!" Song Dai''er whispered into Huangfu Yun''s ear, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Dell, don''t go, please don''t go!" Huangfu Yun used his arm to wrap around Song Dai''er''s waist, unwilling and unwilling to part with her just like that.


    "Let go, we are the two enemies now! not a husband and wife! " Song Dai''er pried off Huangfu Yun''s hand and directly got on the car. She closed the door and left, not giving Huangfu Yun the slightest bit of chance. The instant the car moved away, she cried. Just now in the dining hall, Huangfu Yun''s kiss had saved her, because she would never be able to look into his eyes and say, "I don''t love you."


    "Why? Dai Er, you would rather choose the Leo family than me!" You let me choose you out of hate and love, and you know how much I care about you. " Huangfu Yunyin was still standing on the same spot. He watched as the carriage carrying Song Dai''er gradually moved further and further away, and he could only mumble in a low voice.


    "Are you going to choose love, brother?" Suddenly, a light laugh came from the darkness. Huangfu Yunyin was slightly stunned. He turned around and looked at the dark alley behind him and asked, "Nangong An?"


    "It''s me!" Nangong An walked out from the darkness. When he saw Huangfu Yun''s injured face, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Why are you here!" Huangfu Yun said with furrowed brows.


    Nangong An and Song Dai''er needlessly shrugged their shoulders and said, "I followed Song Dai''er here. Of course, I saw everything that just happened!"


    "You''re afraid I''ll hurt Dell?" Huangfu Yunyin had the urge to beat up Nangong An.


    Nangong An sneered, "Of course, who knows what you would do to Song Dai''er when you go crazy. There are still examples of this!"


    "What did you say?" Huangfu Yun furrowed his brows as he looked at Nangong An. Although he knew that Nangong An had always spoken with a venomous tone when he spoke to him, he was currently in a terrible mood. He truly did not want to joke around.


    "Isn''t it? "I heard that you used some despicable and vulgar method to get my young sister Dale, a young and insensible girl, with a disgraceful agreement!" Nangong An said with a look of disdain.


    "Who told you that?" Huangfu Yunyin felt that his face, which had just been slapped by Song Dell, was burning with pain again. When he had first met Song Dai, the happy days when he had bullied her had become a memory he wanted to erase the most.


    "Him? He knows all the ugly things you''ve done!" Nangong Anhe pointed to another figure in the darkness behind him.


    Huangfu Yun lowered his gaze. When he squinted his eyes and frowned, he said in a low voice, "Claude ¡­"


    "Yes, it is indeed me!" Claude walked out from the darkness, not even a hint of humility in his heart as he looked at Huangfu Yun. Because right now, he was facing Huangfu Yunyin with his true identity.


    "What are you guys trying to do?" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice.


    "I want to have a good talk with you!" Claude said. From Huangfu Yunyin''s expression, he could tell that Huangfu Yunyin still held some resentment towards him.


    Huangfu Yun looked at Claude and then at Nangong An and said, "What do you guys want to say?"

 C301

    Claude said bluntly, "Since you have come to England, I would like to invite you to see the Old Master!"


    "Impossible!" Huangfu Yun said in a low voice. He wanted to go into the Leo family, but he would never see Figo Leo, because this man was the source of all the pain he and his mother had suffered over the years.


    "Maybe you can listen to me tell you the truth!" Claude said in a relaxed manner, blinking his eyes. Originally, there were some things that he didn''t want to say, but the situation now was that he had to say them.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you want to speak, then do it as soon as possible!" Huangfu Yun said in a low and deep voice. Although Claude was the person who betrayed him, Huangfu Yunyin did not seem to resent this guy for the many years he had followed him.


    "Ten minutes is enough. Claude, I will help you time the clock!" Nangong An jokingly waved his watch.


    Claude was silent for a moment, before saying, "Yunyin, the first thing I want to tell you is that I''m an orphan adopted by Fago Leo. If it wasn''t for Fago''s help, I''d still be a thief now!"


    "And then? I have to remind you, ten minutes is very short! " Although Huangfu Yunyin was surprised that Claude, the elite of the world''s top business community, had such a past and was a lowly thief, he did not want to hear the history of Claude''s family.


    Claude nodded. "Well, to put it bluntly, it was Figo Leo who gave me a chance to be reborn, so I was supposed to be loyal to him. However, when Mr. Leo was helping me, he said, "He also has a child that he loves the most.


    "Enough, what do you want to say?" Claude''s words seemed to have struck a sore spot in Huangfu Yuncun''s heart. Back then when the Qiao family had lost their family overnight, Huangfu Yuncun had been on the run for a period of time. That day was no different from a beggar.


    "Yun Yun, don''t waste my time!" Claude blinked, seemingly ignoring Huangfu Yun''s fury as he continued, "He said, he clearly knew that his child was in trouble, but he was unable to personally help him, even unable to let him go home! His heart ached. At that time, this was the first time I heard your name, Qiao Yunyin! "


    "Does he still know guilt?" Hearing the name Qiao Yunyin, Huangfu Yunyin suddenly felt a large hole appearing in his empty heart. Within that large hole, there was a fire burning incessantly. Then a woman sat on the sofa and looked at him with a smile, but her entire body was covered in blood.


    "He was very guilty, so he kept looking for the child, and at last he found out that he had been exiled to Italy, and coincidentally, he had a friend who had just happened to be there, so he entrusted the boy to be taken in and given him a place to live! I don''t need to say anything about this friend who forgets his years, but you should know who he is. He''s the master of the Huangfu Corporation back then, your foster father! " No matter how much Huangfu Yunyin guessed, he could not imagine that the person he hated had actually done so many things behind his back in silence.


    As expected, Huangfu Yunyin didn''t believe him. He bellowed, "That''s impossible! Back then, I really had no choice. I went to the Laio Family to ask him to help me, but the gate of the Laio Family had never been opened for me!"


    "Because he doesn''t know that you once asked him to help you. He wasn''t in England at that time, so he should be in Southeast Asia at the Nangong family''s funeral. At that time, you should be able to reconcile with Nangong An!" Claude turned to Nangong An and said.


    "Do you want to check the time? Huangfu Yunyin?" Nangong An raised his eyebrows and said.


    "No need!" Huangfu Yunyin glared at Nangong An and He.


    Claude continued, "Of course Mrs. Laura would not tell Fago Leo about your request for help, and when Fago Leo came back and heard about you, you were nowhere to be seen! That was why he had sent people to search for you everywhere. He had always been searching for you in Italy, so he had asked old mister Huangfu to adopt you and raise you. Of course, this was only if he was hiding his existence! Or perhaps your talent and ability are quite outstanding, so Old mister Huangfu also especially likes you, and even once wanted to marry Miss Huangfu off to you! You took over the disorderly Huangfu Group at that time, and became the youngest in history, and not even the direct descendant of the Huangfu family, so many people didn''t accept you. Even if you had three heads and six arms, you still wouldn''t be able to stop those old foxes'' schemes, so, at that time, Fago Leo was still looking very anxious behind his back. He couldn''t do anything himself, so he had no choice but to send me to help you! "


    "Alright, the ten minutes are up. Have you said enough?" Huangfu Yunyin bluntly interrupted Claude''s words.


    "I was very touched when I heard this. Huangfu Yunyin, when my father was still alive, he had never treated me this well. Your father was secretly in love with you!" Nangong An said with a mischievous smile.


    "Shut up!" Huangfu Yunyin stared coldly at Nangong An.


    Claude said helplessly, "That''s all I know, and that''s why I went back to your side. In fact, I was very unhappy at the beginning, but honestly, at that time, in my eyes, you were just a little yellow kid and couldn''t accomplish anything, but later on, your ability really conquered me and also conquered all the old foxes in the Huangfu family. Only then did Fago Lie put down his worries and wanted to recall me, but I actually couldn''t bear to leave you, until you broke my disguise because of Logue!"


    "And then, what was your purpose in coming?" Huangfu Yun asked coldly. Actually, it was not hard for him to guess Claude''s purpose in coming.


    Claude said, "I don''t care if you believe me or not, whether I can forgive you, old mister Leo, but even though you have never been willing to acknowledge your relationship with the Leo family, whether you are surnamed Qiao or Huangfu, he, Fago Leo, is indeed your father. He has prayed all his life to be forgiven by both of you, and now that he is a dying old man, can you meet him?"


    "Seeing him, hehe ¡­" He would step into the manor and let those people who had mocked him and his mother breathe beneath his feet, but he would never go see that person, that damned person. Don''t think that just because he arranged for someone to adopt him, he would forgive him and be deeply grateful to him.


    "That is all I can say. In other words, you want Dell''s forgiveness more! You should think about it carefully! " After saying that, Claude turned around and left.


    After Nangong An and Huangfu Yun''s complexion didn''t look too good, he patted Huangfu Yun''s shoulder and said seriously, "Tell me the truth. The Lei Family and my Nangong Family have been friends for a long time and I''ve known him since childhood. He really is a good person and not what you think!"


    "Shut your mouth!" Huangfu Yun angrily glared at Nangong An.


    "Alright, I will shut up and wait for you to punch me. However, I still want to say something. Claude is right as well. It is not bad that you think you are trying to save Dell''s heart!" "One look is enough to tell that you have gained a lot of speed." Nangong An grinned and said.


    "Scram!"


    "Alright, I will really get lost!" Nangong An and Huangfu Yun quickly slipped away. After running through an alley, he quickly entered the car that Claude was waiting for.


    "Claude, are we really going to do this?" Nangong An said as he looked at Claude with some unease.


    Claude sat in the driver''s seat, both hands on the steering wheel, his clear blue eyes showing a hint of melancholy. After hearing Nangong An''s words, he finally came back to his senses, "There''s no other way. Rather than waiting for Huangfu Yun to appear in the Lei Clan with a murderous aura, it would be better to pay a visit to old mister Leo!"


    "Honestly, is what you said about old mister Ley true?" Nangong An said in a deep voice. Because that was too much of a coincidence.


    "Absolutely, definitely!" Claude said confidently.


    After some thought, Nangong An said, "Now, he should be able to reduce Huangfu Yun''s killing intent by half. At least he knows that old mister Lei Ao is not really that heartless! But not everyone in the Lei Clan has the same heart as old mister Lei Ou. If Huangfu Yunyun really appears in front of old mister Lei Ou''s sickbed, then it would be equivalent to blowing the pot off in the Lei Clan! "


    "Mm, it''s precisely this kind of effect. The first one to explode should be Charles. He finally got Fiona and Huangfu Yunyin!" Claude said in a low voice.


    "So we''ll just play the trick. We''ll lure Huangfu Yun into the trap, and in the process, we''ll slowly dismantle the trap. We''ll focus all of Charles'' firepower on Huangfu Yunyin, and we''ll ignore Logue. It''s also to protect Logue!" Nangong An said with squinted eyes.


    "Yeah, the only person who can deal with Charles right now is Huangfu Yunyun!" Claude said.


    Nangong An He felt a little uneasy. He said, "Claude, but have you ever thought that that Luoge brat was so attached to Song Dai''er that even I wanted to beat him to death? Not to mention that crazy Huangfu Yunyin, if Luoge didn''t die at the hands of Charles, he would have already been killed by Huangfu Yunyin!"


    "You can be at ease about that. It''s made quite clear tonight that Song Dale came to deliver the divorce agreement. Logue is her friend, and she is on his side! Therefore, as long as Song Dai''er is here, Huangfu Yun will absolutely not do anything to Logue, unless he really wants to give up on Song Dai''er. But do you think that the probability of this happening is high? Claude said with squinted eyes.


    "Aiya, my mother, Claude, we are really too despicable to treat this couple who are in the midst of a fight and in the midst of a divorce!" Nangong An suddenly sneered.


    "Don''t forget, this has nothing to do with Nangong An. Didn''t you step in here?" Claude shook his head helplessly.

 C302

    "Didn''t I say I was worried that your Laio Family would hurt my sister?" Nangong An smiled helplessly. Indeed, he was too meddling in too many things. It was just that Song Dai''er was not willing to leave this muddy water. As the elder brother, he could not just ignore her.


    "It''s midnight. I should go back and accompany my wife and children!" Claude grinned, started the car, and drove away.


    Nangong An leaned on the passenger seat and watched the street as lamps flew by. He suddenly sneered, "Claude, actually, we have nothing to do with this mess, right?"


    "Yes ¡­" Claude said as he drove.


    "It''s just that ¡­ it''s because of Song Dai Er, it''s because of you, old mister Leo!" Nangong An gently smiled.


    "I don''t agree with that!" He turned on the car music, and as the music calmed down, his frown gradually disappeared.


    "You''re not doing this for Mr. Leo?" Nangong An and suddenly felt a little surprised. Claude was loyal to old mister Lei Ao, but he did not want to help him. Why?


    Claude turned his head towards Nangong An and said, "Actually, I have something that surprises you even more. Actually, everything that has happened in the Lei Clan in this period of time, Sir Lei Ao, who was behind all of this, knows it like the back of his hand!"


    "Heavens! Are you saying that old mister Lei Ou already knew that Huangfu Yun had the intention to take revenge on the Lei Clan!" Nangong An looked at Claude in surprise. He was thinking about what other shocking news the Lei Clan had.


    "Yes, he''s condoning Huangfu Yun''s recklessness. To be honest, he seems to welcome Huangfu Yunyin entering the clan this way!" "First of all, he might be a little apologetic towards Huangfu Yunyin, and secondly, he might have wanted to use this opportunity to change the long history of the Leo family, especially after seeing how Charles and Fiona were fighting over the right of succession!" Claude said at a leisurely pace.


    "Heavens, this old man is playing games in that family!" Compared to the fact that Huangfu Yunyin was the mastermind behind this family''s storm, Fango Leo was the spectator behind this game. He knew where to go, but he didn''t care.


    "There is only one thing that Mr. Leo has instructed me to do, and that is to protect Logue from harm, no matter what!" And now, I''ll leave this to Song Dai''er to finish it for me! And the next thing I am going to do is go against the wishes of old mister Lei Ou. That is, I will work hard to disrupt Huangfu Yun''s original chess game, allowing our family to once again become peaceful, and even allow Logue to become the master of the clan! " Claude told him everything in his heart in a low voice.


    "Let Logue become the master of the clan?" Nangong An was shocked. He realized, perhaps the one playing this game was Claude.


    "The moment that Logue becomes the leader of the clan, perhaps old Mr Leo will jump up from his sickbed, or perhaps jump out of his coffin and viciously beat up this ungrateful bastard!" Claude laughed bitterly.


    "Why is that?" Nangong An He felt that he was getting more and more complicated.


    Claude pursed his lips into a smile and said, "Old Mr. Leo said that his favorite child is actually Roger, because he values freedom, is kind-hearted, and has no attachment to wealth or power, just like when he was young. He did not want Logue to wade into the mire of the fight for the inheritance right. He wanted Logue to maintain his kind heart and continue to happily be himself! "It''s a pity that the moment he saw Roger bringing Song Dell back to the clan, he knew that he had been implicated innocent, which was why he asked me to protect him no matter what."


    "Then if you want to push Logue to the throne, isn''t that against the wishes of Mr. Leo?" Nangong An He understood this phrase for a long time before he finally spoke it out.


    Yes, this is considered a betrayal, but I am willing to betray such a thing. I feel that, rather than having a vicious and decisive master, it would be better to have a kind master who respects himself. Log is such a man, and he will not be overwhelmed by power and wealth. " Claude laughed lowly. Although Roger had angered him earlier to the point that he wanted to kill someone, Claude calmed down after thinking about it. He could understand the anger he felt because of how Charles treated his own sister.


    Nangong An looked at Claude''s side profile and did not say anything else, because he felt that there was no point in saying anything more at this moment. What he was thinking was that after this, Huangfu Yun, Charles, Luoge, and the others would not be able to see Claude''s painstaking efforts. Claude was right, he was not doing it for Figo Leo. He was plotting a new world for the entire Leylin family.


    When he opened his eyes, he was stunned for a moment. Beside him lay Song Dell, whose round eyes were staring at him with wide, struggling eyes.


    "Logue, you''re awake?" She smiled when she saw that Roger was also looking at her. Her voice sounded a little hoarse. Last night, when she came back, she had been staring at Logue. She didn''t sleep for the whole night, so she had a lot of things on her mind.


    Logue sat up, patted his heavy head, and said, "Dell, what are you doing here?"


    "I came to wake you up. Don''t forget that I''m your housekeeper!" Song Dell got up and sat on the bed, smiling.


    "What happened to your voice?" Logue could hear a hint of hoarseness in her voice.


    "Oh, nothing!" Song Dell gave a low laugh.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Roger asked, a little worried.


    "No, I''m fine!" Song Dell cleared her throat and spoke with a bright expression.


    "Don''t hide anything from me if you feel uncomfortable. You''re not alone right now!" He got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    "Logue, wait a minute. Can I talk to you?" Song Dell suddenly called out to Logue, who was still reeking of alcohol.


    He stopped and looked at Song Dell. He had the feeling that she looked strange.


    "What do you want to say to me?" he asked as he walked back to Thorndale''s side.


    "About you and Claude." Song Dell lowered her eyes and said directly.


    "I don''t want to hear his name right now!" As expected, when Claude''s name was mentioned, a look of disgust appeared on Logue''s face.


    "You might have misunderstood him. Claude is not a person who is swaying left and right!" Thorndyle grabbed Logue''s hand. It was sufficient to prove that Claude was not that kind of person.


    Logue was stunned for a moment. He sat down on the edge of the bed and carefully recalled the whole process that happened last night. When his mind had calmed down, he realized that he had gone too far with his words last night.


    "Listen to me once, okay? Later, when you see Claude, apologize to him properly!" Song Dai Er whispered as she held onto Logue''s arm.


    "Dell, even you think I went too far?" Roger lowered his eyes and asked.


    "Right, that''s why you need to apologize properly to Mr Claude!" Song Dai''er nodded her head, because from how Claude was rarely angry last night, it was sufficient to prove how much Roger''s words had hurt Claude''s heart.


    "Alright, I''ll find a chance!" He stood up and walked to the bathroom. There was something about the expression on his face that was difficult to read, out of Song Dale''s sight.


    After Logue left, Song Dell was lying on her back on the soft bed. She squinted as she looked at the glittering lights on the rooftop. Suddenly, Huangfu Yunyin appeared in her mind.


    What was he doing now?


    At this moment, Mary suddenly ran into Logue''s bedroom in a panic. When she saw Song Dai''er there, she didn''t even have time to catch her breath before shouting, "Dell! I found you! Oh no!"


    "What''s the matter, Mary, so flustered!" Song Dell sat up on the bed and looked at Mary with a confused expression.


    Mary was still panting from the run, but she still held her hand to her heart, which seemed to be about to burst out of her mouth. "Dell, do you know who''s coming to the Leo family?"


    "Who is it?" Song Dell immediately became vigilant. Who was it that made Mary so flustered?


    "It''s the CEO ¡­" Mary''s voice was close to tears, because she felt that the CEO had suddenly come to the Leo family to capture Dell.


    "Huangfu Yun has come to the Lei Clan!" When Song Dai''er heard what Mary said, her small face immediately turned white. She did not expect Huangfu Yun''s movements to be so quick!


    At the same time, Logue, who was in the bathroom, seemed to have heard Mary''s words. He opened the bathroom door and walked out, "Mary, who did you say came to Leo Manor?"


    "It''s Huangfu Yunyin!" She stood up and went to the window, looking out at the view, and her heart was in turmoil.


    Mary looked at Roger who had just washed up and wore a bathrobe. She then recalled that Dale was lying on his bed and stuttered, "You guys ¡­" You... Dell, you didn''t come back last night, did you? "


    He only remembered that he had drunk a lot the previous night and had argued with Claude before returning to the bedroom. After that, he woke up to see Dell lying beside him, looking at him.


    "Dell, what did you do last night?" Logue looked at Song Dell in panic.


    Song Dai''er didn''t even turn her head to see the expressions of the two people behind her. She took a deep breath and said, "Last night, I went to see Huangfu Yunyin, and then I gave him the divorce agreement ¡­"


    "What?" Mary and Logue were thunderstruck. The first one to react was Mary. She said nervously, "So, the CEO came to the Ley Manor so early in the morning because of you!"


    Song Dell smiled bitterly, took a deep breath of the cool morning air, and said softly, "How could it be for me? If it was for me, he wouldn''t come to the manor!"

 Chapter 303

    "Dai''er..." Logue looked at Song dai''er a little at a loss. Because he could not imagine what decision song Daier had made just last night and personally sent the divorce agreement to Huang Fuyun Lian. This morning, her voice was so hoarse that she must have cried last night!


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine if I come!" song dai''er turned and smiled. The breeze outside the window lifted her hair and exposed her shoulders and neck. Logue could vaguely see that song dai''er''s shoulder and neck exposed outside her clothes had a faint red mark. It was a grip. He could see how strong the man who grabbed song dai''er''s shoulders last night was.


    "Rogge, go with me to pick a bunch of roses, and then visit old Mr. Leo!" song dai''er blinked and smiled, as if Huang Fuyun''s convergence was not a ripple in her heart.


    Logue stayed for a moment, but he immediately recovered. He nodded and could only promise song dai''er. In fact, what he wants to know more now is why Huangfu Yunlian came!


    Huangfu Yunlian appeared in Leo manor, which was of course a sensation. First of all, Mrs. Leo was the most angry.


    "Uncle mu, are you old and confused? Now everyone puts it in?" Laura''s sharp scolding voice rang through Leo manor.


    "Madam, I don''t think he meant any harm. He just came to see the master!"


    Uncle Mu hung his head and said in a low voice. Although Huangfu Yunlian is only an illegitimate child and is not recognized by the people of the Leo family, he is still the master''s child, so he has the right to visit his sick father. Maybe the master can know what kind of happiness he should be!?


    "The mother and son are haunted!" Laura scolded with gnashing teeth. With a wave of her hand, the antique vase on the table beside her crashed to the ground.


    "Mother, what makes you so angry?" Charles and Ann came in and ran into Laura, who was furious.


    "It''s not to make that bastard angry!" Laura said fiercely. It''s only because she didn''t cut the grass and root neatly enough to let the wild seed run away.


    "You mean Huang Fu Yun Lian?" Charles shook his eyebrows slightly, and his blue eyes showed a light like a poisonous bee. He has been busy dealing with Fiona for a while, and even missed Huang Fuyun Lian. Although he has been preventing and dealing with Huang Fuyun Lian, he has failed several times, which is enough to show that Huang Fuyun Lian may be a difficult master.


    An''an, who was originally holding Charles'' arm, was overjoyed when Laura said that Huangfu Yunlian came to Leo manor, but her reason still let her control it immediately. She suddenly wondered why she didn''t tell her this plan in advance since Huangfu Yunlian wanted to come to Leo manor?


    Charles obviously didn''t notice the change in the face of the woman around him. He let go of Ann''s hand, went directly to Laura, took Laura''s hand and said, "mother, don''t worry, I will never let that wild species infect the Leo family! You know, please believe me!"


    "Of course I believe you, you are my best son!" Laura looked at Charles happily. Although she had a daughter and two sons, what scandal happened to her daughter Fiona that made the family disgraced and expelled, and Logue was like a helpless ah Dou. She only knew to run out all day, regardless of the unemployment in the family. There was no hope to rely on him. Fortunately, God is not unkind to her. Her other son Charles is the perfect candidate for the future master of the Leo family. He is impeccable.


    "Ann, you stay here with your mother. I''ll meet Huang Fu Yunlian for a while! We are old opponents on the chessboard!" Charles turned to Ann, who was distracted.


    "Hmm!" Ann came back and nodded cleverly. Turning to Laura, he took her arm and said, "madam, don''t worry, Charles is here."


    "Well, with Charles, there is absolutely no place for Huang Fuyun to collect the wild species!" Laura nodded.


    "Uncle mu, Huang Fuyun, where is he now?" Charles turned to Uncle mu, who had been bowing to one side.


    Uncle Mu said in a low voice, "young master, please believe me. Mr. Huangfu didn''t mean any harm here. He just came to visit the master!"


    "He is not qualified to visit his father!" Charles sniffed. He always looked down on Huang Fuyun Lian from his heart. Although the previous clashes could not hurt Huang Fuyun Lian, it was in this way that Huang Fuyun Lian could become his favorite opponent.


    "This..."


    Uncle Mu wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again. As Claude advised him, now he had better look at it and don''t say anything more.


    Different from Charles'' anger, Huang fuyunlian only took his secretary Linda to Leo manor, which was full of hostility to him.


    Moving forward in the impressive leio manor, Huangfu Yunlian only had disgust in his eyes, especially the charming blue roses in the garden made Huangfu Yunlian feel an unprecedented hatred.


    Linda carefully followed Huangfu Yunlian''s back. She looked at the surrounding environment and looked at the buildings in the distance. She marveled that this gorgeous manor before entering the main house was better than Huangfu villa. But Linda was still a little confused, so she whispered, "president, why are we here?"


    "I don''t know!" Huang Fuyun raised his head and said with a bitter smile. He didn''t sleep last night. What he had been thinking about was what Dale and Claude said, which made him suddenly feel the urge to come here. He wanted to see Dale and the man


    "This is the legendary REO manor. If I could come in, what kind of virtue I have accumulated in my last life!" Linda exclaimed when she leaned over and stroked the roses as blue as gemstones.


    "Only when you are full of sins can you come here. This is a dirty and unbearable place for gathering aristocratic families, but these are covered with gold!" Huang Fuyun said these words contemptuously. Looking at the buildings in the distance, he vividly remembered the picture of being humiliated when he was young.


    "The president seems to hate it here!" Linda said in a low voice. She didn''t understand why the boss hated it so much and came again.


    "I''m here to see a doctor!"


    Huang Fuyun grinned and picked up a blue rose that had just bloomed.


    "Detect Mr. Leo''s illness?" Linda has long heard the rumor that Mr. Leo is ill, but what does it have to do with the president.


    "Of course, my father is ill, and my son should come to visit!" Huang Fuyun smiled with his fingertips playing with the petals of a rose, but this joke surprised Linda. Although she had heard a little about the lace affair around Huang Fuyun Lian, it was completely different from the shock from Huang Fuyun Lian''s own words.


    After Huang Fuyun broke the blue words in his hand, he looked at the buildings like a castle in the distance. He turned to Linda and said, "before going to see a doctor, I''ll take you to this really beautiful place in Leo Manor!"


    "Eh?" Linda was even more stunned when Huang Fuyun Lian said this, because when Huang Fuyun Lian said this sentence, he actually had a smile on his face, because just when he was wringing a blue rose, his expression could only be described as ferocious.


    "Don''t the president need to visit the doctor first?" Linda followed Huang Fuyun''s back and walked to the deep secluded area of the manor.


    "Compared with the old man''s illness, this place attracts me more!" Huang fuyunlian smiled even more when he saw the approaching destination. He vaguely remembered that when he and his mother were still living like mud in the manor when he was young, his mother liked to hold him to the flower house, Only in that intoxicating place can mother smile.


    "Ah, isn''t this a flower house?" Linda looked at Huang Fuyun inexplicably as she stood at the door of the huge glass building.


    "Yes, this greenhouse is another world, but I don''t know if the flowers inside have withered!" Huang Fuyun turned the doorknob, pushed open the door and went in.


    As soon as he entered the door, the overwhelming white roses made Huang Fuyun stay where he was. Originally, his psychological preparation was that when he opened the fan, they would see the embarrassing scene of withered branches and leaves in the garden, but he never thought that it was the same as it was more than 20 years ago. The fragrance of roses in the garden and the proud bloom of white flowers.


    "Hey, Rogge, cut this one. It''s blooming well..."


    Suddenly, song dai''er''s voice came into Huang Fuyun''s ears from the depths of the sea of flowers, and he was frozen in place.


    "Wow, why is it so beautiful here? It''s all white roses..."


    "I..."


    Before Linda finished her words, Huang Fuyun covered her mouth. She could only look at Huang Fuyun Lian with innocent eyes. It was a little puzzling why the president covered her mouth and didn''t let her express an exclamation. Didn''t he say that this is the most beautiful place? Why didn''t he even let her praise it.


    "Shh..." Huangfu Yunlian motioned Linda to be quiet, because he wanted to hear what song dai''er and that Rogge were doing.


    "Dale, how did you find this place?" it was Logue''s voice. He seemed to wonder why song Dale found this place full of white roses, because it was almost a forbidden area of Leo manor.


    Song dai''er said in a smiling voice, "I don''t know. I was attracted by it when I stood in front of the window that day, and then I came over unconsciously!"


    "Hehe, it means you have fate with this place. Do you like it here?" Rogge asked while cutting flowers.


    "Well, can you say that, with the blue roses all over the world outside Leo manor, I must prefer these low-key and simple white roses!" Song Daier said softly.


    "I remember I came here once when I was a child. At that time, there was a beautiful aunt here, and then my father didn''t allow us to come. After so many years, I thought there would be flowers here!" Rogge recalled his childhood memory.


    Song dai''er buried her little face in the rose bouquet in her hand. She took a fierce breath of the intoxicating fragrance before saying, "that woman is Huang Fuyun''s mother!"

 Chapter 304

    "Well, how do you know!" asked Logue in surprise.


    "Your father said," song dai''er said with a simple and concise smile.


    "How do you know more than me? When did you talk to my father?" Rogge looked at Song dai''er suspiciously.


    "The day of your Leo family''s party, I met your father here. He is taking good care of these flowers and plants!" song dai''er recalled carefully.


    "Oh, it turns out that these flowers are still there. My father has taken care of them for more than 20 years! He really loves which woman very much." Logue sighed.


    "Well, you''re right. He loves that woman very much, but he''s helpless. He''s full of guilt for that woman and the pain of trying to get forgiveness but not being forgiven!" song dai''er said with great emotion.


    "My father told you so much, but he never wanted to tell us!" Logue said with a bitter smile.


    "You didn''t get to know your father. He''s a rare good father. He''s good to you and Huangfu Yunlian!" Song Daier patted, and Logue complained.


    "I hope God still has time to get to know my father!" Logue suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Song dai''er was right. They almost didn''t want to know their father, because in their eyes, their father was as high as God since childhood.


    "Well, let''s cut this tie enough, pick it out and send it to the ward..."


    When Huangfu Yunlian heard this, he was a little untenable. He let go of his hand covering Linda''s mouth and staggered out.


    "President, what''s the matter with you?" Linda chased out, because she could also hear the voice of song Daier and Mrs. Huangfu from the male-female dialogue in the depths of the flower sea.


    "I''m all right!" Huang Fuyun smiled pale. It turned out that he couldn''t see that the greenhouse was full of mess because it hadn''t been abandoned in the past 20 years, but FIGO Leo was still taking care of it.


    Linda was a little strange about Huang Fuyun''s sudden mood change, but she couldn''t say it clearly. She could only spit out her tongue and say, "where are you going, President?"


    "Visiting!"


    Huangfu Yunlian thought of FIGO Leo''s last encounter, his expression that wanted to say but couldn''t say a word. Suddenly, there was a feeling of being held in the water, which made him uncomfortable.


    There seemed to be a surge in FIGO Leo''s ward. Charles looked at his father lying in the hospital bed with an elusive evil on his handsome face. There was more apology in his blue eyes. He suddenly felt that Ann was right. Maybe it''s better for the old guy to die early. Now look at the wild seed of Huangfu Yunlian coming out again.


    Huang fuyunlian is a very difficult person. The huge reward offered for his assassination in the world is now in vain, because no killer is willing to take a risk. What makes Charles tangle is that even when he does it himself, even when he sees that Huang fuyunlian is about to die in front of him, he can always turn the damn guy back from death.


    "Master Charles, if Mr. Huangfu really comes to see the master later, I hope you can get along calmly!" Uncle Mu said anxiously after looking at Charles''s face. He had smelled the hostility of Charles.


    "Uncle mu, what are you trying to say?" Charles stared at Uncle mu. Somehow, Charles always felt that the old man seemed to be more and more on the side of Huangfu Yunlian. If it weren''t for this morning, he wouldn''t let that guy into Leo manor.


    Uncle Mu''s face darkened. He said, "no, I don''t want to say anything. I just want to say that the master needs to rest!"


    "Of course I know that!" Charles''s lips burst into a strange smile.


    At this time, the door was pulled open, and Charles''s eyes scanned the people who came in like an owl.


    Huangfu Yunlian came in with Linda. He received Charles'' vicious eyes, but he didn''t mind. Linda was frightened by Charles'' eyes.


    The atmosphere was very strange. Uncle Mu welcomed him and said calmly, "President Huangfu, where have you been?"


    "Ha ha, the scenery in your house is too spectacular. I''ll just enjoy it!" Huang Fuyun smiled.


    "Oh, really?"


    Uncle Mu is a little embarrassed. On the identity of Huangfu Yunlian today, he is owned by the Huangfu family. He has long been on a par with the Leiou family.


    Charles has been watching Huangfu Yunlian. The man with the general blood of the Leo family is quite old, but he has long been the master of the Huangfu family. When Charles, who has the pure blood of the Leo family, is still trying to break his mind for the inheritance of the family, the damn Huangfu Yunlian appears here triumphantly. What does he want to do?


    Charles always felt that he was superior, but now when Huang Fuyun Lian appeared in front of him, he suddenly felt that he was a little shorter in front of Huang Fuyun Lian.


    When Huang Fuyun Lian looked at Charles'' unhappy face, he sneered: "you don''t have to think more, I just came to see him!"


    Charles frowned slightly along the direction of Huangfu Yunlian''s hand and said, "Huangfu Yunlian, as the master of Huangfu family, you don''t even have this cultivation!"


    "Cultivation? Hehe, do you have to put these two words on your nobles!" Huang Fuyun smiled lightly. Of course he knew what Charles meant.


    "You..." Charles was choked by Huang Fuyun and felt a little speechless.


    "President Huangfu, young master... You..." Uncle Mu''s face showed a little worry.


    Huang Fuyun retracted his stare at Charles and said, "don''t worry, I''m just here to visit old Mr. Leo. I have no idea!"


    "What would you think?" Charles said with a slight frown. In fact, what Charles is worried about at this moment is that he has been worried for many years that Huangfu Yunlian may return to the Leo family. Charles can''t accept this situation. That''s why he secretly issued a secret order to assassinate Huangfu Yunlian with a huge reward in the world.


    After hearing Charles'' question, Huang Fuyun looked at Charles with a smile and said, "what do you say?"


    Charles felt that if he had a gun in his hand at this moment, he would definitely jump at the damn Huang Fuyun Lian in front of him.


    Huang Fuyun turned his head and walked to FIGO Leo''s hospital bed. Looking at FIGO Leo''s pale and thin cheeks on the hospital bed, he said in a low voice: "don''t worry about what you think, I''m Huangfu, not Leo!"


    "Hehe, since you are so self-conscious, it can''t be better. Since Mr. Huangfu came to see my father''s illness, those who came are guests and take care of themselves!" Charles left such a sentence and hurried out of the ward angrily.


    A kind of killing surged up in Charles''s heart. He wanted to kill Huang fuyunlian. He wanted to kill him anyway. Before, he could not kill Huang fuyunlian by using Yi Mei and song Daier and Jane Boya. This time, he began to wander in front of him, and he would never tolerate it!


    Charles''s leaving the door restored peace in the ward. Uncle Mu looked at Huang Fuyun''s tall and straight back and sighed deeply before saying, "don''t mind, Mr. Huang Fu, that''s the temper of young master Charles!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Huang Fuyun kept his eyes on FIGO Leo lying in the hospital bed. Somehow, he looked at FIGO Leo in a coma. He felt a little guilty, because he was responsible for his illness. As for why he felt guilty, maybe Claude''s words last night played a great role in his heart.


    Uncle Mu came over. He and Huangfu Yunlian stood side by side in front of the hospital bed. He looked at FIGO Leo sadly and said, "Mr. Huangfu, can I call you master Yunlian?"


    Huang Fuyun was slightly stunned, but he said coldly: "whatever..."


    "Master, how happy he would be if he could know that young master Yunlian came to see him, but now he doesn''t know if he can know..." Uncle Mu''s voice was suddenly full of sadness. On the one hand, he was happy for FIGO Leo, because his most concerned son came to visit him, but on the other hand, uncle Mu was very sad, because such a scene only appeared when FIGO Leo was unconscious.


    "Manager mu, can you let me stay here alone for a while!" Huangfu Yunlian suddenly said.


    Uncle Mu''s eyes were shining. He didn''t expect Huangfu Yunlian to say so, so he quickly nodded and said, "OK... OK!"


    Uncle Mu and Linda walked out of the ward. Only Huangfu Yunlian and FIGO Leo were left in the ward. Huang Fuyun sat quietly in front of the hospital bed. Only the instruments that maintain FIGO Leo''s vital signs made a ticking sound in the room.


    For a long time, Huang fuyunlian finally spoke. He said in a low voice: "why, you can tell song Daier your apology to my mother, but you can''t face me? I just hate you..."


    FIGO Leo on the hospital bed is still silent. He is like a silent puppet listening to Huang Fuyun''s whispering.


    "My surname is Huangfu, not Lei ou. You arranged it yourself!" Huangfu Yun took a breath. For the first time in so many years, he spoke so close to the man who was his father, but it turned out to be such a situation, which made people laugh and laugh.


    Repressing the emotion to erupt, that emotion is the resentment accumulated in his heart for more than 20 years. His mother died in the towering fire, but only left that resentment to him, just like a heart eroding poison. He was miserable in these years. So don''t blame him for being so cruel, because he wants to release the pain accumulated in his heart. To release this pain, we must destroy the root of the pain.


    "Don''t blame me! You lei''ou family asked for it!" Huang Fuyun said coldly and got up and left.


    But suddenly his wrist was pulled. Huang Fuyun was shocked by this.

 Chapter 305

    "Sorry..."


    That old voice, which was like having experienced thousands of years of frost, suddenly sounded behind Huang Fuyun Lian. Huang Fuyun Lian only felt that his blood suddenly solidified. A heart that was originally thought to be strong enough was suddenly scratched by a sharp ice blade.


    When he suddenly turned around, Huangfu Yunlian really fell in love with FIGO Leo''s chaotic but painful eyes, and there were even tears in the corners of his eyes, which hit Huangfu Yunlian''s heart again.


    FIGO Leo''s wrinkled hand grasped Huangfu Yunlian''s wrist with little strength, but it was gently held. But in Huangfu Yunlian''s feeling, FIGO Leo''s hand tightly imprisoned him like handcuffs, making him powerless to shake off his wrist.


    "I''m sorry... Child!" FIGO Leo''s voice was very chaotic, but it was so slight, but the vague voice was branded into Huang Fuyun''s heart.


    Just then, the door of the ward was opened. When song Daier and Logue came in with a bunch of white roses, they saw Huang fuyunlian standing in front of FIGO Leo''s hospital bed with a strange expression, and FIGO Leo''s hand grabbed Huang fuyunlian''s hand.


    "What''s going on?" the question floated in Song dai''er''s and Luo Ge''s hearts at the same time. The first to react was Rogge. He rushed over and said, "father, are you awake?"


    But with such a cry, FIGO''s hand slipped off Huang Fuyun''s wrist again and regained his previous coma.


    "Damn it, what did you do to my father?" when Logue saw that FIGO was still unresponsive, he grabbed Huang Fuyun''s folded skirt and roared wildly.


    "Let go!" Huang Fuyun was disgusted with Logue, and his face was even scarier when he caught him.


    "I saw my father wake up just now. How can I be in a coma now?" said Logue, a little out of his mind.


    "How do I know? You should ask the doctor!" Huang Fuyun Lian turned his head and looked at FIGO Leo. For a moment, he also wondered whether the vicissitudes of voice when FIGO Leo just spoke and the way he opened his eyes to see him would be his illusion. However, if it is an illusion, how to explain the tears that have not dried in the corners of FIGO Leo''s eyes.


    "Yes, yes, Rogge, call a doctor!" Song Daier looked at Rogge with fear. She knew that Huang Fuyun''s embarrassment was the prelude to anger, so she had to come forward and drag Rogge.


    "Look back, I''m looking for you to settle accounts!" when Logue was reminded by song Daier, he reacted and hurried out to find a doctor.


    When song dai''er wanted to go out with Logue, Huang Fuyun caught her.


    "Dai''er, stop!" Huang Fuyun shouted in a low voice.


    "Why, didn''t I tell you clearly last night?" song dai''er stopped and looked back at Huang Fuyun Lian angrily.


    Huang Fuyun Lian took the white rose song dai''er held in her hand, turned around and placed the flower in the vase. He turned his back to song dai''er and said, "don''t you know the purpose of my coming here today?"


    "I didn''t tell you that if you hate the Leo family, you''ll never show up here!" song dai''er said in a low voice.


    "But here you are!" Huang Fuyun Lian raised his voice. Today, he came back to the Leo family. The big reason is that song Daier is here!


    "Don''t involve me. Did you think of me when you did those things?" song dai''er said with a breath.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you here, but Dale, what''s the matter with you walking behind Rogge!" Huang Fuyun said with a calm face.


    "It''s none of your business, Huang fuyunlian. Don''t forget, we''re divorced!" song dai''er couldn''t help screaming.


    "That''s impossible!" Huang Fuyun shouted angrily. He was angry when he thought of the damn divorce agreement.


    "Why not? I''m serious!" Song Daier pushed Huang Fuyun. She didn''t want him to be so close to him.


    "Dai''er, please don''t torture me. You know we were just a misunderstanding! Why are you always with Rogge now?" Huangfu Yunlian has noticed a trace of danger, because that Rogge is always inseparable from Song dai''er, which makes him think whether he will take advantage of it.


    "Huangfu Yunlian, I''m telling you that if you dare to hurt Logue, I won''t forgive you in your life!" song dai''er said fiercely.


    "Dai''er, you..."


    "Stop pestering me, we''re divorced!" song dai''er frowned and didn''t want to see Huang Fu Yunlian.


    Just when Huang fuyunlian wanted to say something, a hurried sound sounded in front of the ward, the door was pushed open, and a large group of doctors in white coats poured in, followed by Mrs. Leo, ANN, Charles and Logue.


    As soon as Mrs. Leo entered the door, she saw Huangfu Yunlian and song Daier pulling together. After she looked at Huangfu Yunlian contemptuously, she said to Logue in an extremely unhappy tone: "Logue, this is the woman you like? You see she''s still pulling with other men!"


    "Mother, can you say a few words less?" Logue paid close attention to his father. When he heard that his mother was still in mind to point to song dai''er, he immediately frowned.


    Charles seemed to find the spearhead to deal with Huang Fuyun. He rushed to Huang Fuyun and said, "damn you, what did you do to my father? Why was my father still well when I just went out!"


    "If he is well, he won''t just lie in the hospital bed!" Huang Fuyun''s lips showed a touch of ridicule.


    "Charles, calm down!"


    Ann looked vaguely at Huang Fuyun''s side face, then came over and took Charles''s hand. I don''t know why, ANN, Chris can''t help but hide his love for Huang fuyunlian, even though Huang fuyunlian and song Daier meet again.


    Huangfu Yunlian didn''t look at Ann. He just looked at Song dai''er and said, "dai''er, anyway, as long as you are here, I will still come! Until you promise me to go home with me!"


    Song dai''er looked calm as if she had not heard Huang Fuyun''s words. She just said calmly, "it''s impossible!"


    "Then wait!" Huang Fuyun frowned and walked away, leaving a room full of people.


    Feig Leo''s diagnosis as like as two peas in a doctor''s diagnosis is still disappointing, because he is exactly the same as before.


    "Rogge, were you dazzled just now!" Charles looked at Rogge coldly.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I saw my father''s hand on Huang Fuyun''s hand with my own eyes, and dai''er saw it!" said Logue incoherently.


    "What the hell happened!" Laura lowered her eyes and roared.


    "It''s Rogge who can''t see clearly. Why didn''t his father do this when we were here? It was only when Huang Fuyun gathered that he grabbed his hand?" Charles laughed and hugged the lost Ann out of the ward.


    When she got out of the ward, Ann came back. She glanced and said, "Charles, I''ve had enough. Otherwise, let''s cut the mess quickly..."


    "You mean..." a gust of wind gently brushed Charles''s blue eyes, and a kind of evil eyes flashed out.


    "Let him die early. Only in this way can you quickly become the master of the Leo family, so you are not more afraid of Huang Fuyun''s sudden appearance!" Ann said in a low voice. In fact, when she was about to be unbearable, she was going crazy when she stayed next to Charles every day. Now she just wanted to help Huang Fuyun quickly, Then let Huang fuyunlian fulfill his promise.


    After Huangfu Yunlian came out of leio manor, he went directly back to the hotel where he stayed temporarily. When he sat in the living room, Huangfu Yunlian''s thoughts had been very confused. His eyes had been staring at his wrists, as if FIGO leio''s wrinkled and thin hand still clung to his wrists.


    FIGO Leo''s dry and dumb voice was still echoing in Huang Fuyun Lian''s ears, which made Huang Fuyun Lian very uncomfortable close his eyes and grasp his hair with his hand.


    His heart of revenge was shaken, because of sondel, because of Claude''s words, because of the muddy eyes of FIGO Leo just now.


    However, he painstakingly layout, do you want to give up like this?


    At the thought of this, Huangfu Yunlian suddenly got up from the sofa and walked back and forth restlessly in the room.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Suddenly a door bell stopped Huang Fuyun Lian. He frowned and looked at the porch. He looked down at his watch. It''s early morning. What else does Linda have?


    With an unhappy mood, Huangfu Yunlian went to the door. When he opened the door and looked at Nangong Anhe standing at the door, he was slightly stunned and said expressionless, "what are you doing here?"


    "Ouch, don''t treat me like this, even though you and dai''er are divorced!" Nangong Anhe leaned against the door and looked at Huangfu Yunlian with a cancelled face.


    "Get out!" Huang Fuyun Lian roared and raised his hand to fall on the door. He was annoyed now. Nangong Anhe even came to the door to laugh at him.


    Nangong Anhe stretched out his hand against the gate leaf and said, "don''t do this... I have something to do with you!"


    "What''s up?" Huang Fuyun stopped Nangong from entering the door.


    "It''s rude of you to let me in!" Nangong Anhe frowned when he saw Huang Fuyun''s posture.


    "Say something at the door and get out of here!" Huangfu Yunlian never had to be kind to Nangong.


    "Eh, is there a beautiful blonde girl hiding in your room, afraid of being known by me? Would you be more unforgivable if you ran to tell dai''er?" Nangong Anhe smiled with his hands around his chest and narrowed his eyes. Of course, he was joking.


    "There''s nothing at all!" Huang Fuyun restrained his impulse to kill the playful Nangong Anhe in front of him, and reluctantly gave way to the position at the door.


    "That''s right!" Nangong Anhe unscrupulously pushed open the door, walked into Huangfu Yunlian''s room and sat down on the sofa without hesitation.

 Chapter 306

    "If you have anything to say, speak quickly!" Huang Fuyun Lian followed him and looked at Nangong Anhe sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed in disgust.


    "Your environment is good. I''m going to stay with you for a while!" Nangong an said with a rogue face.


    Huang Fuyun clenched his teeth and said, "Nangong Anhe, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "I don''t want to live in the chaotic leio manor, but I don''t want to go back to Nangong aristocratic family so soon, so I can only temporarily wronged myself and live with you!" Nangong Anhe began to play his shameless Kung Fu.


    "You''d better disappear before I get angry!" Huangfu Yunlian couldn''t bear it. Now he wanted to lift the damn Nangong Anhe and throw it out of the window sill dozens of floors high.


    "Tut Tut, so stingy, no wonder dai''er wants to divorce you!" Nangong Anhe still mocked.


    "You..."


    "Ah, I''m not kidding. I''m serious!"


    When Nangong Anhe saw Huangfu Yunlian coming towards him with his hands clenched into fists, he quickly waved his hands and said, because how to say, although Nangong Anhe thought he was good, he still felt that he couldn''t beat Huangfu Yunlian, so in order to avoid injury, he decided not to joke.


    "Speak quickly!" Huang Fuyun withdrew his fist and glared at Nangong Anhe angrily.


    Nangong Anhe frowned and said, "you went to the Leo family. Did FIGO Leo really wake up?"


    "Yes, but why are you asking?" Huang Fuyun looked at Nangong Anhe with a frown in doubt. It''s clear that it has nothing to do with his Nangong family, okay?


    "Is this true?"


    Nangong Anhe wants to confirm with Huangfu Yunlian again, because now the Leo family is in a mess. Rogge said he saw FIGO Leo wake up, but the doctor said no. According to Claude''s observation, Charles seems to be really anxious because of the emergence of Huangfu Yunlian!


    "Absolutely true!" Huang Fuyun answered positively.


    "Did he tell you anything?" Nangong Anhe asked Huangfu Yunlian carefully. This is what Claude wants to be sure. In fact, he is only the messenger tonight.


    Asked by Nangong Anhe, FIGO Leo''s sorry dry dumb voice hovered in Huang Fuyun''s mind again. An unspeakable feeling made Huang Fuyun''s mood billow.


    Nangong Anhe saw all the subtle changes of Huangfu Yunlian. He asked again, "Huangfu Yunlian, did old Mr. Leo say anything to you?"


    "No..." Huangfu Yunlian was silent for a long time before he began to speak in a low voice.


    "Hoo, that''s good! But Huangfu Yunlian, I''ll warn you first, be careful of that Charles!" Nangong Anhe narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice.


    Huang Fuyun said with a slight smile: "didn''t you know that Ann was my man long ago? I know exactly what Charles did!"


    "Yes, Charles is not as easy to deal with as you think. He is a cruel role!" Nangong Anhe said in a low voice, because he always felt that Charles did not seem to be such a simple role.


    "OK, that''s what you want to say? But Nangong Anhe, I found out why you are so interested in the affairs of the Leo family?" Huangfu Yunlian saw that Nangong Anhe was so wordy. It seemed that he couldn''t help asking.


    "I..."


    "Ding Dong..."


    When Nangong Anhe was about to speak, the doorbell rang again, but Nangong Anhe had to swallow his words.


    "Who is it?"


    Huang Fuyun frowned and stared at Nangong Anhe. The uninvited guest was this annoying Nangong Anhe. Who will ring the doorbell now?


    "Go and open the door!"


    Nangong Anhe put down his legs. He is a guest now, so Huang Fuyun has to do it himself. However, he is also very curious about who will visit in the middle of the night like him.


    Huangfu Yunlian turned and walked towards the porch, grabbed the doorknob and opened the door without thinking about it. However, as soon as the door opened, Huangfu Yunlian saw the visitor and said coldly, "Fiona..."


    "I know you''re surprised!" Fiona stood at the door. After she took off the sunglasses on her face, her blue eyes still showed a high look to Huang Fuyun Lian, as if she had forgotten that she had long been swept out of the house by the family.


    Fiona smiled when she saw that Huang Fuyun was blocked at the door and didn''t seem to plan to let him in. Her tone was no longer arrogant towards Huang Fuyun, but there was an embarrassment. However, she still pretended to smile and said, "why, aren''t you going to invite me in?"


    Huangfu Yunlian can''t estimate what Fiona is going to do, but he is very clear about Fiona''s current situation. She left the Leo family and should be very depressed. Coming to him in the middle of the night must be the same as his intention to deliberately help her at the airport. Did she want to take refuge in him?


    At the thought of this, Huang Fuyun Lian looked at Fiona''s slightly embarrassed expression. When he thought of her arrogance and domineering appearance of being superior and insulting him in words, Huang Fuyun Lian''s heart immediately felt an unprecedented pleasure.


    Seeing Huang Fuyun''s unmoved appearance, Fiona bit her lower lip and said, "I know something, you should want to know! Maybe you''ve been confused all these years."


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Fuyun said coldly. What have he been confused about these years? This made Huang fuyunlian suddenly curious, because the only thing that confused him in recent years was the mysterious figure hiding in the dark who always wanted to kill him.


    "I did me a favor at the airport before I met you, so I told you, but I didn''t tell you in vain that I wanted to make a deal with you!" Fiona said.


    "Transaction?"


    Huangfu Yun slightly picked his eyebrows and tail. Although considering that there was a damn Nangong Anhe in the house, since Fiona said so, he felt it didn''t matter, so he gave up his position at the door and let Fiona come in.


    Fiona saw that Huang Fuyun Lian calmly let her into the house. After her beautiful red lips showed a strange smile, she calmly walked into Huang Fuyun Lian''s residence.


    Huangfu Yunlian followed Fiona into the living room. When he entered the living room and looked at the empty sofa, Huangfu Yunlian looked around strangely. Where did the damn Nangong Anhe go?


    "The environment is good!" Fiona interrupted Huang Fuyun''s distraction, sat down safely on the sofa without any politeness, took out a cigarette from her bag, lit one and put it in her mouth.


    Suddenly, the living room was filled with a smell of smoke. Huang Fuyun frowned, looked at the woman who narrowed her eyes and smoked and said, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "You must be very confused. Who is the person who has been hiding behind you and wants you to die over the years!" Fiona took a cigarette and put out the cigarette end.


    "Do you know who it is?" Huang Fuyun confirmed his guess when he heard Fiona say so.


    "Of course, but I wouldn''t tell you before, because I wish you were assassinated and dead on the street!" Fiona squinted and smiled, and her smiling face was full of malice.


    "Do you know this man?" Huang Fuyun said with a slight eyebrow.


    "Of course, if he hadn''t been so ruthless and despicable, I wouldn''t have betrayed him!" Fiona said fiercely, and now she hated the man.


    "Who is it?"


    Huang Fuyun lowered his eyes fiercely. In fact, he had guessed nine times out of ten, but he still wanted to make sure.


    "It''s easy for you to guess. Who made me fall like this and become a laughing stock among the nobles!" Fiona said ferociously. Now she hates Charles and wants to tear the damn man to pieces, but she has no ability to deal with the damn guy again, so she only has the cheek and dignity to find Huang Fuyun Lian, whom she despised all the time.


    "Charles Leo!"


    Huang Fuyun''s cold tone was like the cold ice of a thousand years. When he thought of Charles''s Owl like eyes, his inner mood fluctuated. It turned out that Charles was the behind the scenes indicator of the international assassination order that had been growing up with him in recent years. Over the years, he was Charles who repeatedly hurt song Daier and him Seth! One


    At the thought of this, Huang Fuyun clenched his hands into fists and suddenly had another impulse to kill Charles. He wanted Charles to kill him! Over the years, he has been tracking the mysterious man, including those who used song Daier''s damn adoptive father before, and those who used Yi Mei and Jane Boya to deal with him. Now think about why Well, these years of tracing has not yielded any results, just like a fan. It turns out that it is a member of the Leo family.


    Fiona sneered and said, "Charles has been preventing you from returning to the Leo family one day, because he has been thinking about the inheritance right. This year, he suddenly gave up his murder of you. He was eager to deal with me!"


    "Then, what are you going to trade with me?" Huang Fuyun glanced at Fiona with a cold eye, which was like a beast eager to swallow people.


    Fiona trembled with this look, but she calmed down. She looked at Huang Fuyun and said, "this is just a cooperation gift I gave you. I have a stronger truth to tell you!"


    "Say!" Huangfu Yunlian couldn''t think of anything else Fiona would tell him.


    "Before that, I have to talk about our deal!" Fiona said with her eyes down.


    "What do you want?" Huang Fuyun said coldly.


    Fiona then got to the point and said, "I''m the same person as you who was kicked out by the Leo family, but you''re lucky to become the master of Huangfu group, but I''m different. Losing the Leo family is like losing everything!"


    "So, you want to go back to the Leo family?"


    Huangfu Yunlian sank his eyes, and there was a ray of dangerous light in his eyes, but he felt very funny in his heart. This stupid woman may not know why she was expelled from the family. It was not the credit of Huangfu Yunlian. Now she turned back to trade with him, and the reward for the trade was to help her return to the family.

 Chapter 307

    "Of course, it''s more than that. I not only want to return to the family, but also become the master of the Leo family. In terms of your equal position between Huangfu group and the Leo family, you Huangfu should disdain the position of the master of the Leo family! I think so, but Charles''s stupid guy just can''t see clearly and thinks everyone is as greedy as him!" Fiona said to herself, because she had a detailed understanding of the man she had always looked down on since she helped her out at Huangfu Yunlian at the airport last time. After understanding the real identity and status of Huangfu Yunlian, she felt how foolish her previous cynicism about Huangfu Yunlian was. Charles worried that Huangfu Yunlian would compete for the inheritance of the Leo family.


    "Do you think the so-called truth you are about to tell is worth my hands to help you back to the lei''ou family and sit in the position of the master of the lei''ou family?" Huang Fuyun looked at the woman in front of him with a sneer.


    "Anyway, I know that no matter whether you answer or not, you will not let Charles go with what he has done to you over the years, so it''s just a small effort for you!" Fiona said with a sneer. She thought that Huang Fuyun was in her palm now.


    "Come on, let''s see what the chips are for you and me to finally make a deal?" Huang Fuyun suddenly became curious when he saw Fiona''s inevitable appearance, because the woman was right, Charles, he would never let go.


    "Do you agree to my request?" Fiona''s blue eyes flashed the light of exile.


    "As you said, it''s just a small effort for me!" Huang Fuyun smiled deeply.


    When Fiona saw Huangfu Yunlian saying this, she made up her mind and said, "the disaster of the Qiao family was also the disaster of your Huangfu Yunlian''s displacement!"


    When Huangfu Yunlian heard Fiona say this, he suddenly froze and his eyes became congested. He suddenly got up and roared, "what are you talking about?"


    "Tell me who killed your mother!" Fiona said with a sneer. She liked to see Huang Fuyun getting out of control.


    "Who else will there be?" Huangfu Yunlian only knew that Qinglong hall was the most important thing to do in those years. The purpose was to take a fancy to the Qiao family''s wealth, so he united with the Lu family to commit heinous crimes. Now Mo Shengtian and the Lu family are dead. Huangfu Yunlian thought his revenge had been avenged, but Fiona suddenly said such a thing, It must not be as simple as originally thought.


    Fiona knew that she had rubbed Huang Fuyun''s pain. She deliberately betrayed the point and said, "Guess!"


    "Say!" Huang Fuyun Lian had Ao''s red eyes, and his reason was out of control. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Fiona''s neck, just as Fiona was the murderer who destroyed his family and displaced her.


    Fiona was stunned by Huang Fuyun''s convergence. Her neck was pinched. Her face showed a purple black lack of oxygen. Her hands kept holding Huang Fuyun''s convergence and said with difficulty: "let go of me... If you strangle me, no one will tell you again!"


    A word really made Huang Fuyun Lian suddenly wake up. His hand loosened, restrained his surging reason and said, "speak quickly!"


    Fiona lit a cigarette again and tried to calm her heartbeat. She patted her choked neck and said, "I overheard it that year. I thought I wouldn''t say it all my life, but she ignored me too much. She only had interests in her eyes!"


    "Who is it?" said Huang Fuyun, gritting his teeth.


    Fiona laughed: "it is said that women''s jealousy is the most terrible, even in noble women. Once jealous, it is the devil!"


    "Don''t be wordy!" Huang Fuyun shouted. Now he can''t wait to know the most direct answer.


    "Hehe, who else is not our most distinguished Mrs. Leo, Laura? My mother!" Fiona narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice, because her mother''s cold eyes made her cold heart, so don''t blame her for being unkind this time. Anyway, Fiona will either die or get all of the Leo family.


    "Damn it..."


    Huangfu Yunlian, who got the answer, was about to run away. Why was it like this? Didn''t his mother have left? That ruthless woman even had to hurt the killer after so many years.


    Fiona now doesn''t care how much Huang Fuyun Lian runs away. She continues to sneer: "she has always been jealous of her father''s love and care for your mother. When she learned that her father can''t let go of your mother and son after many years, she can''t bear it. So you know the next thing, that is to cut the grass and eliminate the roots."


    "Hateful, it''s hateful!" Huangfu Yunlian felt that his heart was about to explode. It turned out that Mo Shengtian was just a chess piece. The real behind the scenes was Laura Elizabeth!


    At the thought of Laura''s lofty and always contemptuous eyes, Huang Fuyun Lian felt that he must kill her! Huangfu Yunlian never thought that over the years, his injuries came to Laura and Charles. Laura made him lose his home and his mother, while Charles made him lose contact with sondel three or four times, and even face death. He will never forgive the damn mother and son.


    Fiona said almost everything she wanted to say. She said coldly, "I should say almost everything. Now I''m on the opposite side with Laura and Charles. You know what to do. Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    "Get out..."


    Huangfu Yunlian roared. Whether Fiona is a member of the Leo family or not, when he saw the unique blue eyes and golden hair of the Leo family, he wanted to kill her to vent his hatred.


    Fiona saw Huangfu Yunlian''s fierce expression. Of course, she understood that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so she grabbed her bag and stood up and said, "Huangfu Yunlian, you promised me to do what you said. Of course, if you need my help, I can help you at any time!"


    "Get out..."


    Fiona walked out of the room with a sneer in the roar of Huang Fuyun. At the moment she closed the door, Fiona smiled proudly, because she successfully lit the torch of hatred and the fire was fierce. The fire had better burn up the damn Charles and Laura, the biological mother, two ruthless close relatives.


    In the room, Huang Fuyun was paralyzed like a bone on the sofa. He kept panting with his eyes open, his chest undulating, as if he didn''t inhale, he would be cut off by the truth just now.


    "Tut tut..." suddenly a sigh came out. Huang Fuyun was stunned. He remembered that there was another person in the room. He must have heard everything just now.


    "Come out!" Huang Fuyun turned his head and roared in the direction of the bedroom.


    Nangong Anhe came out of the bedroom directly. He had just heard Huang Fuyun say Fiona''s name at the door, he subconsciously hid it, because Fiona would not appear here for no reason, so he thought he might avoid hearing some strange things.


    Looking at Huang Fu Yunlian, Nangong Anhe knew that this truth might be a little cruel or pitiful to Huang Fu Yunlian, because it had always hurt his mother and son, killed his mother, destroyed his home, and even hurt his beloved song Daier again and again, even dying.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Nangong Anhe said anxiously when he looked at Huangfu Yunlian who had been silent and panting.


    "I''m fine. I haven''t died in the hands of their mother and son these years. How can it be bad?" Huangfu Yunlian suddenly sat up and his face was so terrible that Nangong was calm and frightened.


    "There are so many people looking for you tonight. There are really blondes. Do you want me to report to Dai Er?" Nangong Anhe pretended to be relaxed and wanted to tease Huangfu Yunlian, but when Huangfu Yunlian looked back, he immediately shrank down. He still thought he''d better not talk too much now. Really, he really hit something he shouldn''t know.


    Huang Fuyun frowned and said, "I must take revenge..."


    "Oh, Huangfu Yunlian, don''t blame me for being talkative. From this matter, the bad thing is that the mother and son still don''t have much to do with old Mr. Leo. From what he has done quietly for you behind his back, he still loves your mother and son very much!" Nangong an said in a low voice. Maybe he thought Huangfu Yunlian could untie the knot for FIGO Leo from the truth of this matter.


    "Stop talking!" Huang fuyunlian suddenly remembered the sorry words that FIGO Leo said when he suddenly woke up today. Maybe he heard what he said around him in a coma. Is this an apology to him and his mother over the years?


    Nangong Anhe said reluctantly, "I know you are in a very bad mood, but how to say, in this case, I really think you should enter the Leo family. Since Laura and Charles are so worried about you going back to the Leo family, you should go back!"


    Nangong Anhe felt that at this time, just as Claude thought, Huangfu Yunlian should return to the Leo family, suppress the chaos, suppress the rampant Charles, and let Huangfu Yunlian borrow the game he had set up before.


    "Do you need to say that? I won''t let those two bitches go!" Huang Fuyun said fiercely. At this moment, he thought about how he would torture Laura and Charles to death.


    "Think it over yourself. I''m leaving!"


    Nangong Anhe patted Huangfu Yunlian on the shoulder and said, in fact, he doesn''t want to stay here for a while as just said. He''s just joking. He''s the master of the noble Nangong family. How can he end up as a Taoist boarding house? Isn''t that funny? Besides, he''s in such a mood when Huangfu Yunlian hates him so much at ordinary times It''s terrible. Maybe he slept until midnight and let Huangfu Yunlian kill him. Now Huangfu Yunlian needs someone to accompany him, but it''s not Nangong Anhe.


    That man... Nangong Anhe suddenly wanted to shoot himself, because he thought he was too kind.

 Chapter 308

    Out of Huangfu Yunlian''s residence, Nangong Anhe looked serious. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Claude''s phone.


    "Claude..." Nangong Anhe''s voice was a little low.


    "Hey, Anhe, how''s it going? I hope you haven''t been blasted out by Huang Fuyun!"


    Claude was in his study at this time. He was holding the phone and facing the computer as if he were typing some documents.


    "It''s not as bad as you think. How can I say that I''m also his brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you know?" Nangong Anhe said indifferently.


    "Well, I''m less poor. Let''s get down to business. What do I want you to ask?" Claude narrowed his eyes and said, no way. Nangong Anhe was the rascal voice.


    Nangong Anhe went to the front desk of the hotel, motioned the front desk lady to open a suite for him, and replied to Claude, "he said, it''s true!"


    "Old Mr. Leo really woke up?" Claude was surprised.


    "Well, it''s true, but I didn''t say anything to Huangfu Yunlian!" Nangong Anhe said in a low voice.


    "Oh, as long as you wake up, it''s enough, but Anhe, your voice doesn''t sound good. How can you not really let Huang Fuyun beat you up!" Claude said.


    "It''s not easy to be beaten, but I know something bad!" Nangong an and the result, the room card handed over by the front desk lady, walked into the elevator again.


    "What do you know?" Claude couldn''t help but put down his work and narrowed his eyes.


    Nangong Anhe sneered: "it turns out that the people who have been hurting Huang Fu Yunlian behind their back are Mrs. Laura and Charles!"


    "You... What did you say?" Claude was shocked.


    "Don''t you understand? Let me be more careful. Laura was responsible for the Qiao family''s disaster, and the international assassination reward in recent years, and the mysterious man who has been using song Daier and Huang Fuyun to collect some people around him in recent years, is actually Charles!" Nangong Anhe opened the door and walked in directly when he said this.


    "God, is this true?"


    Claude''s exclamation came out of the phone. Nangong Anhe said with a bitter smile, "it''s true. Fiona said it!"


    "Fiona?"


    "Yes, Fiona uses this to make a deal with Huang Fuyun. She not only wants to return to the Leo family, but also to become the master of the Leo family!" Nangong Anhe said.


    "This..." Claude suddenly looked speechless again.


    Nangong Anhe fell on the soft big bed, squinted, took the phone and continued: "this time, it''s really what you want. Huangfu Yunlian will return to the lei''ou family, but I don''t know what name he will go back in?"


    "Well, I have a way... That''s why I asked you to ask Huang fuyunlian if he woke up!" Claude said in a low voice and printed out the document he had just knocked down.


    "Well, if you have a way, I won''t tell you anything now. I''m tired and want to rest. See you at dawn!" Nangong Anhe yawned. Now he doesn''t care what medicine Claude is buying in the gourd. He''s so sleepy and just wants to rest.


    "Well, bye..."


    Claude hung up and Nangong Anhe threw his cell phone aside. However, he quickly grabbed his cell phone back and looked at the time. When it was almost dawn, he smiled bitterly and slept.


    At this moment, Leo manor, Logue''s residence, song Daier and Logue didn''t sleep at all after they came back, and they stared at each other with a dull face.


    "Rogge, we are not dazzled, are we?" song dai''er broke the silence first.


    Logue nodded, but he was still silent, because he really felt incredible. Why did his father hold Huang Fuyun''s hand? What happened?


    "Old Mr. Leo, why did you hold Yun Lian''s hand? He woke up. Why did the doctor say he was still in a coma?" Song Daier whispered.


    "I don''t know, but mother and Charles don''t believe us at all!" said Logue with a little sadness. The expressions of mother and Charles seemed to hope that father would look better if he went into a coma.


    "Logue, don''t be sad. Anyway, we saw old Mr. Leo waking up, so it''s only a matter of time!" Song Daier comforted Logue. Because the haggard look of Rogge recently is really distressing.


    "Well, we can only wait!" Rogge nodded. He raised his head. When he saw song dai''er''s tired appearance, he looked at the floor clock in the distance and said, "dai''er, it''s almost dawn. Go to bed!"


    "Well, you should have a good rest too!" song dai''er answered. When she was about to get up, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    "Who is it? Should I call at this time?" Rogge asked discontentedly.


    Song Daier picked up her cell phone and saw that the caller ID was Nangong Anhe. She noticed that she didn''t see Nangong Anhe all day. Where was he.


    Anyway, song Daier picked up the phone and said, "brother Anhe, where have you been?"


    In Nangong Anhe of the hotel, seeing that song Daier had connected the phone, he said calmly, "Daier..."


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Anhe?" when song Daier heard that Nangong Anhe''s voice seemed to be a little low, she asked a little nervously, together with Logue on one side, "what''s the matter with Nangong Anhe?"


    "I''m in a bad mood. Can you accompany me?" Nangong Anhe continued his low voice.


    "Where are you? Why can''t I see you today?" Song Daier was about to cry. How could Nangong Anhe call her at this time, and she was still so depressed.


    "Dai''er, I need someone to accompany me!" Nangong Anhe''s sad voice was conveyed to song dai''er''s ears again.


    "Brother Anhe, if you want me to accompany you, you have to tell me the address!" Song Daier reluctantly looked at the slightly bright sky outside the window. Although she was tired and about to die, Nangong Anhe was a very important family for her. She couldn''t refuse when her family was sad and asked her to accompany her.


    "My dai''er sister is the best!" Nangong Anhe stood in front of the windowsill, looked at the slightly bright sky and smiled. His sister is not only good, but also easy to cheat. He cheated her in a few words.


    "I know, I''m the best, the best sister!" song dai''er said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, I sent the address to your mobile phone and came to me!" Nangong Anhe said this, then he hung up the phone. The morning breeze gently blew his face, and he had a bitter smile. In fact, the person who needs song Daier''s company now is not him, but Huangfu Yunlian. He''s just helping!


    After Song Daier hung up, Logue nervously came over and asked, "Daier, what''s the matter with Nangong Anhe?"


    "Oh, I don''t know what''s wrong. Brother Anhe is in a bad mood. I have to go with him!" song dai''er said with a smile.


    "Now?" said Logue, looking at Song dai''er''s tired face in surprise.


    "Hmm!" song dai''er nodded.


    "But you look tired, and damn Nangong Anhe, don''t you think you''re still pregnant?" Rogge said crazily.


    Song Daier said indifferently, "Rogge, you don''t know my feelings with brother Anhe. No matter what happens now, he is in a bad mood, I must go with him!"


    "But..."


    When Logue wanted to say something to stop song dai''er from passing by, song dai''er continued: "Logue, you don''t have to say anything. I must go now!"


    "Can''t you wait for dawn?" Rogge looked at Song dai''er anxiously.


    "No, I have to go now!" Song Daier''s mobile phone rang. Song Daier looked at the content and knew that it was the address sent by Nangong Anhe. She pressed the save key.


    "Then I''ll send you there!" when Logue saw that he couldn''t stop it, he had to choose this way.


    "No, you can have a rest, too. You look very tired!" song dai''er stroked Logue''s cheek painfully. Compared with the rogue I just met in country j, rogue is now haggard and distressing.


    Rogge was worried and said, "but I don''t trust you to go alone..."


    "Maybe so, just let the driver take me there!" song dai''er can only think of this method. Indeed, she is not familiar with the road here, so she still needs a person to lead the way, so she can only use this compromise method to reassure Logue and prevent herself from getting lost.


    "Well, this damn Nangong Anhe, when will he not be sad, but this time!" when Logue had no way, he only cursed Nangong Anhe.


    "Dale, have you arrived yet?"


    "Well, here it is. It''s at the door now. Wait for me!"


    "Oh, wait for you..."


    After Song Daier hung up Nangong Anhe''s phone, the car was stable in front of the hotel gate. Song Daier hurriedly got off and left according to the floor room number just issued by Nangong Anhe.


    After Nangong Anhe received the phone, his face seemed a little hesitant, but his eyes sank and dialed Huangfu Yunlian''s phone.


    "Huangfu Yunlian, are you still alive?" after connecting the phone, Nangong Anhe''s tone remained as usual.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Fuyun''s tone was extremely cold, his face was even more gloomy, holding his mobile phone as if he were pinching Nangong Anhe''s neck.


    "I left something with you!" Nangong Anhe said with a sneer. It seems that he has done something more. From Huang Fuyun''s collected tone, he doesn''t seem to be very depressed.


    "Give me the address and have it sent back to you tomorrow," Huang Fuyun said directly.


    "No, I''ll get it..."


    "What?"


    Huang Fuyun was stunned and wanted to make sure whether Nangong Anhe really took the wrong medicine tonight. How could it be so wordy and troublesome.


    "Ding Dong..."


    When the door bell rang, Huang Fuyun was stunned. He shouted at Nangong Anhe on the phone: "you''re really enough!"


    "How about I come to pick it up?" Nangong Anhe heard the doorbell on the phone.

 Chapter 309

    "What did you leave here?" Huang Fuyun said in a low voice. He wanted to find it out and stuffed it through the crack of the door to Nangong an and the plague God.


    "Open the door and I''ll take it myself!"


    "You..."


    Huangfu Yunlian listened to the doorbell still ringing. He frowned, said the phone and walked towards the door.


    "Take your things and you''d better get out quickly!"


    "I hope you are willing to let me go!"


    In the sound of Nangong Anhe''s dry smile, Huang Fuyun Lian took the phone in one hand and fiercely opened the door in the other hand, but at the moment the door opened, Huang Fuyun Lian was stunned and said to the phone, "Why are you here?"


    "Good night, I hope I won''t waste my time!" Huang Fuyun''s phone fell to the ground with Nangong Anhe''s last words.


    Song dai''er stood in front of the hotel room number given by Nangong Anhe, wondering if something would happen if Nangong Anhe hadn''t come to open the door for so long, but it wasn''t Nangong Anhe who appeared in front of her. It was Huang Fuyun Lian. She was stunned for a second. Her eyes looked at Huang Fuyun Lian, who was also surprised, The two said in unison, "Why are you here...?"


    It seemed that it was Nangong Anhe''s intention. Song Daier turned and left. As she walked, she took out her mobile phone to get through to Nangong Anhe. She wanted to ask the damn guy why he did it.


    Huangfu Yunlian hurried out after seeing song Daier turn and leave. "Dai''er, don''t go..."


    Huangfu Yunlian hugged song dai''er from behind and held her tightly, as if she wanted to rub the woman into his body, so that he could fill his extremely painful and empty heart tonight.


    "Let go of me!"


    Song dai''er, who was looking for a mobile phone in her bag, was suddenly hugged by Huang Fuyun from behind. She shook and dropped her bag.


    "Don''t go, please don''t go!"


    Huang Fuyun''s restrained face was on song dai''er''s neck, and his breath was full of song dai''er''s taste, which intoxicated him and soothed his originally tight nerves.


    Song dai''er stood where she was. Huang Fuyun''s beard just came out of his chin itched her neck. When he spoke, the air surging with his breath made her legs and feet a little soft.


    "I''m not looking for you!" song dai''er calmed down after a long silence.


    "I know." Huang Fuyun closed his eyes and responded. He knew song dai''er didn''t come to him. He knew song dai''er thought he had an appointment to go to Nangong, but it didn''t matter. As long as he could see her.


    "Are you united to play with me?" Song Daier''s eyes were a little red. She was just worried about Nangong Anhe. Unexpectedly, it was like this behind her.


    "I don''t! No, can''t you see that Anhe is setting us up?" Huang Fuyun let go of song dai''er, turned her around and said face to face.


    "Matchmaking? It''s ridiculous, Huangfu Yunlian. Don''t you know what our relationship is now?" song dai''er said with a sneer.


    "I won''t divorce, absolutely not!" Huang Fuyun shuddered and said excitedly.


    "Let me go? Will you let me go?" song dai''er, with tears in her eyes, shook Huang Fuyun''s hands, hurriedly grabbed the dropped bag and turned away.


    "Dai''er..." Huang fuyunlian didn''t catch up. He just stood where he was and watched song dai''er''s back go farther and farther. What did dai''er just say? Told him to let her go? Is it so hard for her to be with him now?


    When she turned and left, song Daier''s tears rolled out. She fumbled for her mobile phone. She wouldn''t let Nangong an and this damn guy betray her feelings like this.


    "Answer the phone... Asshole, answer the phone quickly..." Song Daier gritted her teeth and waited for the phone to dial.


    "Hello..."


    Finally, when Nangong an and her lazy voice came out of the phone, song Daier almost exploded. She screamed and replied, "damn bastard, why did you lie to me..."


    "Dai''er..." Nangong Anhe took the phone three inches away from her ear, because song dai''er''s voice was too loud.


    "Why do you do this to me? You know I don''t want to see him!" song dai''er cried wrongly after screaming.


    "Dai''er, have you finished being angry?" Nangong Anhe said again when he listened to song dai''er''s choking voice.


    "I won''t forgive you!" song dai''er said gnashing her teeth.


    Nangong Anhe took a breath. He knew that song dai''er was angry. Of course, this was one of the results he expected, so he had already prepared, so he said, "dai''er, before you hate me, do you need to know why I did this!"


    "You say, why did you lie to me? Do you know how worried I am about you?" song dai''er wiped the tears on her face.


    "You shouldn''t worry about me, you should worry about Huangfu Yunlian!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nangong Anhe''s deep voice came and stunned song Daier. She knew that Nangong Anhe and Huangfu Yunlian were always happy enemies. They would swing at each other when they met. Now she had to be surprised to say such words from Nangong Anhe''s mouth.


    "What happened to him..."


    Nangong Anhe didn''t respond to song dai''er in time. Song dai''er was facing a burst of silence opposite. She suddenly thought of Huang Fu Yun''s dark red eyes and haggard face when he just came out of the door. Did something really happen to him.


    Nangong Anhe still didn''t respond. Song Daier was worried. She screamed again, "what''s the matter with him and what happened?"


    "Dai''er, you are still very worried about him." Nangong Anhe''s voice finally came out.


    "What happened?" Song Daier didn''t want to debate these things now. She just wanted to know what happened to Huangfu Yunlian today.


    Nangong Anhe sighed and said, "dai''er, you know Huang Fuyun''s past, don''t you?"


    "His past..."


    Song Daier was stunned. She knew that Huang Fuyun Lian''s past experience and unbearable, and of course, she also knew the fate of his mother and his original home. This is the pain that Huang Fuyun Lian can never mention in his heart, no matter how strong he is now.


    "Tonight, he finally cleared up everything. Who was the murderer, who was the mastermind, who directed the tragedy of his youth, who created the pain of his life and death with you several times, and the memory loss caused by so many injuries. Nangong Anhe''s voice was a little low.


    "Who is it? Who is it?" Song Daier stopped. She didn''t expect that such a thing had happened. Now Huang Fuyun''s inner scar was exposed again. It''s very painful.


    "It''s Laura and Charles. Just these years, Huang Fuyun Lian has always put hatred on old Mr. Leo, so you know the result of this revenge... Just Dale, accompany him. He seems to be very strong and calm, but in fact he is very poor!"


    Nangong Anhe said that when he said such words, he was surprised that he would speak for Huang Fuyun.


    "My God... Why?"


    After hanging up the phone, song Daier turned around and looked at the corridor she had just passed behind her. It was very long, very far, very quiet. The light tube was so dark that people had a trace of fear.


    Is he always alone in what kind of space? Why didn''t he just explain? Why did he always refuse to tell her about the pain? This is one of the things she hates him now.


    However, he is so poor, just as Nangong Anhe said.


    The moment she turned back, song dai''er was frightened by her behavior, but she still ran forward with a trace of indifference.


    Huang Fuyun stayed in place for a long time. Sadness occupied his face. Seeing song Daier''s back disappear in his sight, he wanted to catch up, but he suddenly felt very powerless. Even if he caught up with Dai Er now, so what


    He turned around and dragged his extremely heavy body back to the room. He slammed the door. Huang Fuyun Lian leaned against the door and didn''t move. Past experiences flashed in his mind one after another. Huang Fuyun Lian felt that there was such a power that he was about to break his heart.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Huang Fuyun was stunned when the doorbell sounded in his ear. He turned and slowly opened the doorknob. For a moment, his heart surged with a burst of ecstasy because his dai''er came back.


    Song dai''er was a little panting because she had trotted all the way. She stood at the door and looked at Huang Fu Yun Lian with a haggard face.


    "Dai''er?" Huang Fuyun looked at Song dai''er with a little uncertainty. But he was also very ecstatic. Song dai''er turned back on his own initiative.


    "Why didn''t you just say it!" song dai''er took a deep breath and said directly.


    "What do you want me to say?" Huang Fuyun looked at Song dai''er with a little puzzled.


    "What happened to you tonight? Why does an he know, but I don''t know!" song dai''er pushed Huang Fuyun to collect a hand. She didn''t know anything about him until someone told her.


    Huangfu Yunlian didn''t expect song dai''er to push him and took a step back. But looking at Song dai''er''s expression and words, Huangfu Yunlian certainly understood what she was talking about. So she came for this? Suddenly, her empty heart was almost shriveled and filled with gratitude.


    "Dai''er, do you care about me?" Huang Fuyun stepped forward to hug song dai''er, but unexpectedly, song dai''er pushed her hand away. Song dai''er choked: "I don''t care about you, I just pity you!"


    "Dai''er..."


    Huangfu Yunlian was a little flustered. He commanded the grace and pride of Huangfu group, which certainly didn''t exist in front of song dai''er.


    "I hate you, I really hate you, asshole..." Song Daier suddenly shouted and threw herself into Huang Fuyun''s arms.


    Song dai''er''s automatic embrace made Huang Fuyun stiff. His hand slowly hugged song dai''er. At this moment, the words "ecstatic" are not enough to describe his mood.


    "Why, you don''t want to tell me anything? I don''t deserve to know about you? Or have you never cared about me?" Song Daier asked chokingly, holding Huang Fuyun''s waist tightly.

 Chapter 310

    "Dai''er, I don''t want you to know so many annoying things. You shouldn''t let those dirty things disturb your heart!" Huang Fuyun said hoarsely.


    Song Daier closed her eyes and listened to Huang Fuyun''s heavy and powerful heartbeat. She couldn''t cry or laugh. It turned out that this man was the rotten reason. But she was so tired and worried that she relaxed a little. When I relaxed, the tiredness came like a tide.


    "I just want you by my side, dai''er!" Huang Fuyun hugged song dai''er and dared not release his hand for a moment. He was afraid that once he released his hand, song dai''er would disappear and wake up from his dream.


    "Dai''er, can you accompany me?" Huang Fuyun thought for a long time before he said such a request. His eyes flickered a little, for he was afraid that song dai''er would refuse next.


    "Well..."


    Song dai''er''s voice seemed very vague. When Huang Fuyun released song dai''er, some of his expressions were a little sad and laughing. Song dai''er even slept with her eyes slightly closed


    "Dai''er, you''re so tired?" Huang Fuyun Lian hugged song dai''er, spread his arm, beat song dai''er horizontally, and the princess picked her up. Song dai''er''s head tilted on his chest. When Huang Fuyun Lian lowered his eyes and looked at two thick black circles on song dai''er''s white face, he smiled painfully: "Fool Dale, haven''t you slept since yesterday? You just ran back to comfort me. Why did you sleep by yourself?"


    Huang Fuyun responded to song dai''er''s calm breathing. Song dai''er was confused. Huang Fuyun was never surprised. He smiled, walked into the bedroom with the woman who always belonged to him, and directly put song dai''er on the big bed.


    "Dai''er, thank you for accompanying me. I feel much better with you!" Huang Fuyun was half lying on the edge of the bed, narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Daier''s sleeping face. He couldn''t help but stretch out his fingers and gathered the hair scattered on Song Daier''s cheeks neatly. His gentle action was not like Huang Fuyun''s style of convergence, but at this moment, he just felt that he couldn''t see enough about the face of the woman lying here.


    When Huang Fuyun pulled up the quilt to cover song dai''er, he saw that song dai''er had an obvious stomach. This is a very magical thing. His woman is raising a child in her stomach, and he is the father of the child.


    But it''s been such a long time that he hasn''t touched the newly arrived child! Huang Fuyun couldn''t help feeling guilty at the thought of this.


    "Baby, I''m your father. I''ll protect you and your mommy!" Huang Fuyun bowed down and kissed song dai''er gently on the stomach, smiled and covered song dai''er with a quilt.


    At this moment, it was already daybreak outside the window. Huang fuyunlian was not sleepy. He lay beside song Daier and hugged the sleeping woman in his arms. He just wanted to take this time to hold her. The next day, maybe the real bloody storm was coming. Because anyway, he would never let go of the vicious mother and son.


    The morning of Leo manor is still the sound of flowers and birds, but this abnormal tranquility seems to be pressing a dark surge, covering a dark with the sapphire blue of roses and the increasingly overflowing ugliness with refreshing flowers.


    Ann pulled a blue rose just picked from a passing place. As soon as she entered the restaurant, she saw Charles sitting at the rectangular table with a gloomy face.


    "Charles, what''s the matter with you?" Anjiao asked. She sat down before the servant arranged the food. Her white hand held blue roses, held her pointed chin, narrowed her eyes and looked at Charles.


    Charles looked up at Ann coldly and said, "early in the morning, where have you been?"


    "It''s just a stroll in the yard!"


    Ann threw the blue rose in her hand to Charles and said with a smile. How could she tell Charles that she actually secretly went to Rogge''s residence to see if song Daier was there? Because I heard that she went out in a hurry last night. She just went to see it secretly. However, she hasn''t come back yet. It seems that the bitch went to a private meeting with Huang Fuyun.


    "I always think you''ve been a little absent-minded lately!" Charles narrowed his eyes, because it seems that this woman has been a little distracted since Huangfu Yunlian appeared.


    "It''s not the mess of your Leo family. It''s annoying!" anbi''s blue eyes turned slightly and blurted out a burst of coquettish complaints.


    "Hoo... That''s right!"


    Charles patted his forehead with his hand. Similarly, he was almost bored to death. He killed Fiona''s threat, but now there is not only a rogue who vaguely wants to compete, but also a bastard Huangfu Yunlian who starts to look covetous and wants to compete with him!


    "Solve it quickly, will you?"


    Ann''s mouth turned. In fact, she couldn''t stand it. She was afraid that if she delayed like this, song Daier would regain Huang Fuyun Lian. So from now on, she must be fast!


    "Your way..." Charles hesitated. After all, the man was his biological father.


    "Why, your heart is soft?" Ann picked her eyes slightly. She stood up, walked to Charles, hooked his neck and sat on Charles''s lap like a fox.


    "After all, he is my father..." Charles''s tone was a little low.


    "Ha ha, if you are really soft hearted, Charles, a soft hearted man can''t achieve anything!" Ann sneered.


    "But..." Charles still hesitated.


    "Charles, now is a good opportunity. Anyway, it''s painful for your father to drag like that. You might as well let him go quietly and happily. This is a good thing, and you can also solve Logue! Less trouble, and then concentrate on dealing with Huangfu Yunlian!" Ann said fiercely. Anyway, now she has only one purpose, that is to make a quick decision.


    "Get rid of Logue by the way!" Charles''s eyes moved. He seemed to be moved by Ann''s words.


    "Yes, someone must come out to be the ghost. Before Huang Fuyun Lian starts, let''s start first and seize the opportunity!" the cold light in Ann''s eyes shows that she is like a cunning fox.


    "I can only do this. Only if I get the position of the master of the Leo family first, what am I afraid of? I don''t care about Huangfu Yunlian!" Charles seemed to nod with determination.


    "Now, let''s visit your father!" an smiled.


    Charles stood at the door and looked at Ann with a slight eyebrow.


    Ann smiled and said, "you should thank me. I''ve paved it for you all morning!"


    "Then go in!" Charles raised his mouth slightly and showed an evil expression. Then he put his arm around Ann''s slender waist and walked into the ward.


    FIGO Leo was still lying quietly on the hospital bed. The whole ward was as cold as an ice cave, but only those medical instruments made a sound.


    FIGO is in a coma, which makes the world''s top medical doctors feel incredible, and they can''t get any diagnostic results.


    Charles and Ann stood in front of the hospital bed. Charles''s always elegant face was a little blue at the moment, because anyway, the old man lying in a coma on the hospital bed was his father.


    "Charles, hurry up, while there''s no one!" Ann saw some hesitation in Charles''s eyes, and she had to hurry. She had to do this, but she pity the old man. Who calls him Yunlian''s enemy!


    Charles rubbed the crystal clear sapphire ring on the middle finger of his left hand with the tip of his right hand, took a deep breath, lowered his eyes, stretched out his hand, pulled out the oxygen mask on FIGO Leo''s face, threw it aside, quickly took the pillow and pressed it hard into a coma On the old man''s face.


    There was no struggle, no panic and scream. Charles''s face was as ferocious as a demon crawling out of hell. He made his fingertip joints slightly white because of too much force. Now his only purpose was to suffocate his father who was still in a coma with this thick, soft pillow.


    "Soon, soon..."


    Ann looked at the heart rate monitor next to FIGO Leo''s heart. When the heart rate was gradually weak, her beautiful face was so cold and crippled.


    At this moment, in the corridor outside the ward, Mary came here with a bunch of white roses. Last night, she was entrusted by song Daier to cut a bunch of white roses in the flower room in the morning and send them to the ward, so now she is performing her duties.


    "Eh, it''s strange that no one is guarding here today?" Mary looked at the empty door with flowers, and both sides were stunned. At the same time, she also found that there was a crack in the door, so she stepped forward, held flowers in one hand and gently pushed the door open in the other hand.


    But the moment she opened the door, the flowers in Mary''s hand fell off. She absolutely didn''t believe what she saw would be true! Because Charles, the terrible man, was holding a pillow and covering Mr. FIGO Leo''s face. Ann beside him looked at her with a light smile.


    "Beep..." when a straight line without ups and downs and a harsh warning sound were displayed on the screen of the heart rate monitor, Charles laughed wildly and said, "dead, the old guy is finally dead!"


    "Ann, look..." Charles threw away his pillow and turned to see Ann, but when he saw Mary standing at the door, his eyes were dazzled by the killing again.


    Mary saw the moment of Charles'' eyes. She immediately understood that when the two men murdered poor FIGO Leo, she trembled, immediately turned around and ran wildly. In her panic first reaction, Mary only knew that she was going to find Logue and tell Logue about it.


    "Catch her!"


    When Charles saw Mary running away, his face changed greatly. He hurried forward like chasing out. Since the girl brought by song dai''er knew that her father was killed by him, he must not let her go!

 Chapter 311

    "Chase what, let her go!" Ann reached out and took Charles and said easily.


    Charles looked at Ann with an incomprehensible face and said, "she''s from Logue. She''ll say it when she sees us!"


    "Just because she''s from Rogge, it''s more important for someone to let her run away!" Ann smiled.


    "Don''t you know the seriousness of the situation?" Charles roared and looked at Ann. Although they are on the same ship now, how can Ann be so calm when encountering such an emergency.


    "Yes, of course I know! Let her run and tell Logue that Logue will come running, so this is a good chance to get rid of Logue!"


    Ann said with a grim smile. She just said that this morning, she was not busy in vain. All the time was in her hands. As soon as she showed it perfectly, she went to Logue''s residence. Of course, she knew that Mary''s girl would pick flowers and send them. She just deliberately let her see. The development of the plot was under her control!


    "And then?" Charles, of course, knew what arrangements Ann had behind it, so his heart was slightly relaxed.


    "Then, the doorman will come soon. We have to leave. I''ll invite your mother to visit your father, and you can go back to your residence and have a good breakfast!" anchris sneered at Charles who had no clue at the moment, bent over and picked up the roses that Mary had just scared off the ground and put them back into the vase one by one.


    "What a beautiful flower!" Ann sighed after taking a deep breath of the fragrance from the white roses.


    "You are really my baby!" looking at Ann''s side face, Charles seemed to understand Ann''s motivation for a moment. He kissed this woman who was more vicious than him, which was the best stepping stone God gave him to ascend the throne of success.


    Mary, who was stunned, ran all the way back to Rogge''s residence. She ran directly into Rogge''s bedroom. Rogge still sat on the sofa. After Song Daier left, he didn''t sleep. Because he always feels a little uneasy.


    At this moment, when Mary suddenly stumbled and ran in with a pale face, Logan was surprised. He felt that the uneasiness in his heart might be coming.


    "Rogge... Rogge, what should I do... What should I do?" Mary grabbed Rogge''s hand, choking and flustered in her tone, causing her to look a little incoherent.


    "Mary, what''s the matter with you? Calm down!" Logue lowered his eyes and looked at Mary''s pale face. He suddenly felt what a big thing would frighten this careless girl who has always been afraid of nothing?


    "Rogge, go to the ward..." Mary burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter with father?" when Mary said this, Rogge''s heart missed a beat.


    Mary repressed her emotion and continued, "you know, I just went to send flowers to your father for Dale..."


    "Well, then?" Logue got a little impatient.


    "Then, when I went to the door of the ward, I saw your brother Charles, holding a pillow on old Mr. Leo''s face, and then smiled and said what he wanted him to die..." Mary said in disorder.


    "God! Mary, do you know what you''re talking about?" when Logue heard Mary say so, he was stunned. Did Charles really want to kill his father because of the arrival of Huangfu Yunlian, so as to pocket the treasure of Leo family owner as soon as possible? But Rogge thought Charles might not be difficult. Cold blood is


    "Go and see, Logue, it''s true. I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie to you, I can swear!" Mary added hastily when she saw that Logue seemed a little distrustful.


    Charles has long abandoned his family affection for power. When Logue remembered that Charles was desperate to deal with Fiona in the conference hall of the Leo family, he smiled miserably, turned and ran towards the ward. He had to wonder what earth shaking things Charles''s cold blood would do.


    "Rogge, wait for me..." in that moment, Rogge ran away. When Mary reacted, she hurried forward.


    There was no time to breathe all the way. Logue and Mary ran back to the door of the ward in one breath.


    "Young master, are you coming to see the master?" the two gatekeepers at the door bowed politely to Logue.


    "Has anyone just come?" asked Logue, lowering his eyes.


    "Go back, young master, no!"


    When Logue heard the gatekeeper say so, he turned his head and looked suspiciously at Mary.


    Mary was stunned. She clearly remembered that the two gatekeepers weren''t there when she sent the flowers!


    And Logue didn''t hesitate any more. He took Mary and pushed the door into the ward. Everything in the ward was still the same, but when the bright white roses were safely placed in the vase on the windowsill, Logue couldn''t help asking, "Mary, what are you doing?"


    "Rogge, no, when I first came, there was no hand at the door. If you recall, you just asked the man, who said no one had come, why did my flowers appear here!" Mary was so anxious that she was almost crying.


    "Indeed..." for a moment, Logue felt cold sweat all over his body, and he could step towards the hospital bed a few meters away. But when he approached the hospital bed and saw FIGO Leo''s lifeless face and the scattered respirators, he trembled and picked up the breathing tube. When he looked at the parallel line in the heart rate monitor, he was dumbfounded. Because the straight line was telling him that the father in front of him was just a cold body!


    "Logue... Calm down!" Mary stood beside Logue. When she looked at Logue''s terrible expression, she was a little afraid, but she still wanted to comfort him.


    "He''s our father..." Rogge whispered like a demon. He didn''t want to believe that Charles really did it.


    "Rogge, this is not the time to stay. You should quickly expose the ugly mask of Charles and ANN to your family." although Mary is a little reckless at ordinary times, she is unusually calm at this crisis. This is because she vaguely smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    "Yes, I will never let the devil go!" Rogge''s hand touched his father''s cold and stiff face painfully.


    At this time, there seemed to be some noise outside the ward. Ann took Mrs. Leo to visit FIGO Leo, and Laura always came to visit at this time, so the gatekeeper bowed his head and said, "madam, you''re here!"


    "Madam, after visiting old Mr. Leo, let''s have tea!" Ann let go of her arm and came to the door by herself and unlocked the door handle.


    "Well, it''s nice to have you as a daughter-in-law!" Laura nodded. She agreed with Charles''s vision of choosing a wife, because Ann met the requirements of the Leo family in terms of appearance, behavior, cultivation and family background.


    "Don''t say that, madam..." Ann lowered her head slightly like a shy girl, but when she walked into the ward with Laura, she suddenly exclaimed, "God, Rogge, what are you doing?"


    Laura was startled and followed Ann. She screamed to Logue, who was leaning towards them and holding a breathing tube in her hand, "Logue, what are you doing? Don''t you know which breathing tube can''t be taken down?"


    When they heard the sound, Logue and Mary turned around. After Mary saw Ann''s vicious eyes, she hid behind Logue because of fear.


    And Rogge looked at Ann fiercely and shook his breathing tube: "Miss Chris, can I ask you where Charles with you is now?"


    "Oh, my God, don''t you know that you''re murdering old Mr. Leo!" Ann ran to FIGO Leo''s hospital bed like a frightened rabbit. When she saw FIGO Leo''s gray face, she put on a frightened look again after a ferocious smile and screamed, "God, Mr. Leo, he, he''s dead..."


    "Don''t pretend with me..."


    Angered by Ann''s excellent acting, Logue grabbed her arm and roared.


    "This breathing tube is the life of old Mr. Leo. The doctor said how many times, you must not take it. Now you are the murderer of Mr. Leo!" an Ancai said all the time, no matter how terrible Logue''s expression is now.


    Laura on the other side woke up in shock. She ran forward with a slight loss of manners. When she saw FIGO Leo''s dead gray and stiff face, she frowned, stood up, slapped Logue and said sharply, "Logue, why do you treat your father like this?"


    "Mother, do you think I did it?" Logue was slapped by Laura and looked at Laura with an unbelievable face.


    "It''s not you. Who else? Look what you''re holding now. That''s the way to keep your father alive!" Laura screamed. Although FIGO Leo broke her heart when she was young because of an oriental woman, she was still an old husband and wife all her life. Now that he is dead, of course, there is still some heartache.


    "It''s Charles, it''s Charles!" roared Rogge wildly.


    "Don''t let Charles carry your black pot. Charles is going to inspect the family''s property today. He doesn''t even have time for breakfast!" Ann screamed back to Logue.


    "All right, that''s enough!" Laura turned to the door with a cold face, opened the door and shouted to the two doorkeepers outside the door, "you all come in!"


    "Madam, what can I do for you?" his men asked blankly, apparently unaware of what had happened.


    "Did Charles come this morning?" Laura lowered her eyes.


    "Madam, no! Master Charles hasn''t been here today. Master Rogge and this lady are the first people to come here today!" his hand politely pointed to Mary and Rogge.


    "You lie..." Mary couldn''t bear it. She jumped out of Logue''s back and pointed to the doormen. "You weren''t here at all this morning. I clearly saw Charles and Ann pressing on old Mr. Leo''s face with pillows.

 Chapter 312

    "Nonsense, I was in my residence with Charles early this morning, and then I went out to my wife. I haven''t been here at all!" Ann retorted.


    "But I know..." Mary looked at the white Logue with a little sobbing. She suddenly felt that they had ten mouths and couldn''t speak clearly now.


    Ann turned to Laura and said, "madam, I swear by the honor of our Chris family, Charles and I have never been here at all!"


    "How can I doubt you, Ann? How can I believe the nonsense of the girl from the Huangfu family? I just think Logue really disappoints me. He is so crazy that even his father can be brutally murdered!" Laura was very excited.


    Rogge didn''t say a word. Now he finally understands that this should be a well-designed trap, just waiting to bump in! He now seems to say that everything is in vain. Because the trap designed by ANN and Charles is so perfect!


    "Rogge, you unfilial son, I won''t forgive you!" Laura glared at her eyes, raised her hand and slapped her on Rogge''s face.


    "Rogge..."


    When Mary looked at the bright red finger marks on Logue''s face, she thought it must be very painful, but why didn''t Logue say a word or even defend herself.


    Logue''s red eyes looked at his angry mother and looked at An''an, who was gloating. He had an impulse to strangle the damn woman for a moment. Because she came, so many things happened at home.


    "Madam, what are we going to do now?" Ann entangled Laura like a poisonous snake.


    Laura looked at her two men, pointed to Logue and Mary and said, "what are you waiting for? Lock these two up!"


    "Yes, madam!"


    "Rogge, what should we do?" Mary looked in horror at the two people who had been guarding the door.


    "This has nothing to do with Mary, and she is not one of our Leo family. Let her go!" when Logue looked at the innocent Mary with a frightened face, he said in a low voice.


    "It''s impossible. You''re birds of a feather. What you''ve become has something to do with the two women you brought back!" Laura said with a wrung eyebrow.


    "Yes, it''s those two women of unknown origin who hurt Rogge. I''ve heard Charles say his brother is a very kind man. Why did he become like this!" Ann said with a jealous smile.


    "What are you waiting for? Take it down!" Laura yelled impatiently.


    "Let''s go, young master!" his men pushed tyrogge.


    "Let''s go by ourselves!" Rogge frowned. He took Mary and looked at Ann. "The truth will come out!"


    "The truth is always in my hands!" Ann sneered in her heart as she watched Logue being pushed out of the ward.


    And Logue and Mary went out of the room. Of course, Logue knew where they would be imprisoned. That was the place where the Leo family punished the people for doing wrong. It was very dark and frightening. So... Rogge looked at Mary, who was scared white, and a sense of guilt surged in his heart. Mary, she is innocent!


    "Mary..." Rogge suddenly opened his mouth and called softly.


    "Hmm?" the tears on Mary''s small face, she had long been scared out of her soul.


    "Go find song Daier and tell her not to come back..."


    "Ah?"


    Before Mary could react, Rogge suddenly shook off her hand, stopped the two Laura''s men behind her, turned to Mary and said, "Mary, run..."


    Mary was stunned. When he looked at Logue and the two people who detained them, she subconsciously realized that Logue was looking for a chance to let her escape.


    "Let''s go!" roared Logue as he watched Mary stay where she was.


    "Rogge, we''ll find a way to return your innocence..." Mary whispered, turned and quickly fled.


    Logue was not the opponent of the two men after all. He was controlled and handed over to one of them, and the other chased Mary.


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    When more and more people were chasing Mary, Mary ran wildly and felt that she was going to be unable to run. Why couldn''t she run out of Leo manor.


    When Mary was about to lose her support, Mary suddenly saw the figure in front of her. She was excited. She hurried to the oncoming man and shouted, "Mr. Claude, help me..."


    Claude stopped. He looked at Mary. When he looked at the group of people chasing after her, his eyebrows frowned. Of course, he knew what had happened, because he had just received a call from Uncle mu. Old Mr. Leo died. The reason was that Rogge poisoned him!


    For this reason, Claude only sneered.


    When Mary ran to him, Claude reached out and grabbed Mary''s shoulder, revealing a terrible smile that frightened Mary and said, "do you think you can run to Leo manor?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Claude?"


    Mary looked at Claude with a pale face. She felt that Claude should not have such an expression. She remembered that he was a gentle and elegant gentleman.


    "I know what you and Rogge did!" Claude said coldly.


    "No, Mr. Claude, that''s not true. We were framed by Charles!" Mary explained as she looked nervously at the people who came after her.


    "Ridiculous!" Claude smiled coldly and grabbed Mary''s arm with great strength, as if he were going to pinch Mary''s arm.


    "Let go, even if you don''t believe it, let go!" Mary cried as the pursuers got closer and closer.


    "Mr. Claude, give this woman to us!" when the people who caught up saw that Claude was holding Mary, they had to stop and calm their expression.


    "Look at her well. You don''t want outsiders to laugh at her. The security personnel of the Leo family can''t even see a woman!" Claude said coldly, and threw Mary in his hand at those men standing in front of him.


    Mary was repressed again. She looked at Claude incredulously. When she woke up, she looked at Claude and said, "Claude, you damn man, thanks to the good relationship with you before Rogge!"


    "Take it down!" Claude said, waving to the people, as if there was frost in his eyes.


    "Yes..."


    The crowd took Mary away. Claude stood behind those people, his eyes sinking. He said in a low voice: "grievance first..."


    When Mary, who had already escaped, was brought back and thrown into the dark room, Rogge suddenly felt desperate.


    "Rogge, I''m sorry, I''ve been caught..." Mary cried. She wasted Rogge''s efforts.


    "It''s all right. Think about it. It''s not easy for you to escape from Leo Manor!" Logue sighed.


    "No, I was about to succeed, but I was caught by Mr. Claude!" Mary said angrily when she thought of Claude''s face. She blamed her stupidity and ran up to Claude.


    "You mean Claude caught you?" Rogge shook slightly at the words.


    "Yes, he''s a damn guy. We all misunderstood him!" said Mary angrily.


    Logue was silent for a long time before sneering: "sure enough, I didn''t read him wrong. He''s just a grass on the wall. Now, of course, it''s not what he wants to show kindness to Charles!"


    "What should we do, Rogge? Where is this?" Mary looked at the dark place in panic. She doesn''t know where this is, only that it''s a basement.


    Rogge said in a low voice: "at least during my father''s funeral, they won''t do anything to us. As for this place, it''s just the place where the REO family detains the people..."


    "What will happen to us if we are really convicted?" Mary asked in panic.


    "This is not a trivial matter of expelling the family. It should be locked up here until death!" said Logue with a sneer. He could only say that Charles was cruel this time.


    "How terrible!" Mary was frightened to cry. She didn''t expect that she would come to this point.


    "Mary, don''t cry! We have been wronged, and the truth will come out one day!" Logue took Mary in his arms. He can only say so now, but the current situation is that Charles covers the sky, and Claude can catch Mary back, which shows his determination to take refuge in Charles. The truth, when will the truth be revealed?


    The news of FIGO Leo''s death spread all over the world in an instant. Of course, the Leo family will not disclose the cause of death, because it is a scandal. It is a shame that his father died in the hands of his favorite little son! So the world only knows that FIGO Leo died of a heart attack.


    Huangfuyun gathered in his sleep and suddenly felt someone shaking him. He suddenly opened his eyes.


    "President, you finally wake up!" Linda looked at Huang fuyunlian who woke up. She said in a low voice, because she was Huang fuyunlian''s secretary and had the key to the room. Just after receiving the news of old Mr. Leo''s death, she hurried to report to Huang fuyunlian, but as soon as she entered the bedroom, she watched Huang fuyunlian sleep with song Daier, Although she wondered why song dai''er was here, no matter whether she was embarrassed or not, she had to shake Huang fuyunlian up, or she would neglect her duty.


    Huang Fuyun Lian didn''t even know when he fell asleep. He only remembered that he had been looking at Song Daier. Now when he woke up, he saw song Daier in his arms and still sleeping. A touch of happiness came into his eyes.


    "President, something happened..."


    Linda can certainly see that her boss seems to be in a good mood. But the next news may not be very good for this man, because his relationship with old Mr. Leo is very complex.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Fuyun gently released song dai''er and said in a low voice. He looked at the clock. He slept for two hours at most. What happened in these two hours?

 Chapter 313

    "Old Mr. Leo is dead..."


    "What?"


    Although Linda''s voice was very low, Huang fuyunlian still felt how confused this sentence was, which made him increase his voice and ask what Linda was saying?


    "Shh... President, keep your voice down and don''t wake up the lady!" Linda looked at Song dai''er''s sleeping face. Suddenly, even she, who is also a woman, thought that song dai''er could be so beautiful and have an angel like sleeping face that people can''t bear to disturb. No wonder Huang Fuyun''s heart was almost dragged by this woman.


    Huang Fuyun looked down at Song dai''er. He got up from bed, grabbed Linda, and went straight out of the bedroom to the front of the study.


    "Tell me, what''s going on!" Huangfu Yunlian came to the study and just let go of his voice.


    Linda said, "just got the news, old Mr. Leo died this morning!"


    "How could this happen?" Huangfu Yunlian shook for a moment. When his entanglement with FIGO Leo had not been cleared up, he died like this!


    At this moment, Huangfu Yunlian thought of the way FIGO Leo suddenly woke up when he went to visit him, grabbed his wrist and said he was sorry. Huang Fuyun was a little out of breath because of a heart wrenching pain. For the first time in more than 20 years, he and his so-called father only said sorry


    But what I knew last night is true. All the suffering of him and his mother over the years is not his business. Why did he die after giving a word of sorry!


    "According to the news released by the Leo family, Mr. FIGO Leo died of a heart attack!" Linda certainly felt the pain in this space, all from Huangfu Yunlian.


    Died of a heart attack! Huang Fuyun only felt a flower in front of him for a moment. Of course, he knew the reason why FIGO Leo was in a coma at first. It was not a good play directed by him. Now it seems that he was really wrong. The person who should take revenge didn''t hurt him, but now he died!


    Although FIGO Leo is the source of the tragedy of his mother''s life, he can understand FIGO Leo''s intentions towards his mother from the still lush white rose room he saw in Leo manor. Maybe his dead mother could close her eyes in heaven. But Huangfu Yunlian thought he realized too late.


    At this time, Linda sank her eyes. Of course, she could see why Huang Fuyun''s complex expression was, but she had to mention some anecdotal news. So she said again: "however, President, the news released by the Leo family seems strange!"


    "What''s strange?" Huang Fuyun''s voice was obviously low.


    "According to a message from the servants working in the Leo family, Logue, the second young master of the Leo family, was detained in the cell of the Leo family this morning. Today, many people are catching Mary in the Leo manor..."


    "Rogge was detained at this time, and the people who went to the Leo family wanted to catch Mary?" Huang Fuyun was stunned.


    "Yes, it has something to do with the death of FIGO Leo! According to the attendants around Mrs. Laura, Logue killed old Mr. Leo this morning..." Linda told all the gossip she had collected.


    "You mean Rogge killed old Mr. Leo?" Huang Fuyun looked at Linda in surprise.


    Linda nodded and said, "yes! However, this is just hearsay news, and the credibility is not very high!"


    "What the hell is going on?" Huang Fuyun collected for a moment, with a little confusion in his head.


    Linda said with a straight face: "president, I have to say that the power of the Leo family is equal to that of Huangfu group. We don''t need to fight hard. Now that madam is with you, in fact, we can go directly back to Italy. There''s no need to go to that muddy water!"


    "But I want to understand the cause of this matter, and I want to see what tragic results the damn mother and son have!" Huang Fuyun said with gnashing teeth.


    Linda was stunned. She didn''t understand what Huang Fuyun was talking about, so she could only bow her head and say, "I''m sorry, forgive my talkative!"


    Huang Fuyun lowered his eyes. There seemed to be a kind of light flashing in his amber eyes. For a long time, he said in a low voice: "Linda, prepare, go to leio manor with me!"


    "OK, but since you are going to leio manor, I have another thing to tell you!" Linda heard that Huang fuyunlian wanted to go to leio manor, she remembered a strange phone call she had just received when she came to Huangfu Yunlian. The person in the phone said that if Huang fuyunlian was going to leio Manor today, please check his email before going!


    "Linda, can you stop procrastinating?" Huang Fuyun was a little annoyed by Linda''s slow speed.


    "I don''t know what''s next! So you need to check your email!" Linda can only answer, because she doesn''t know what the man wants to show Huang fuyunlian!


    "All right!" Huang Fuyun nodded, bypassed his desk, opened his laptop and directly clicked into his e-mail. Sure enough, there was a letter sent more than an hour ago!


    When he opened the email, after reading the general content, Huang Fuyun felt that the blood in his veins was constantly surging, as if he were going to burst his blood vessels.


    "President, what''s written in this email?" Linda wanted to come forward to see it, but Huang Fuyun closed his notebook with a bang.


    "This..." Linda was a little frightened by Huang Fuyun Lian.


    "Damn guy, what a damn guy!" Huang Fuyun''s veins were rising sharply in front of his forehead. He suddenly got up. Since it was so, he was bound to fight.


    Under Linda''s surprised eyes, Huang fuyunlian went back to the dressing room and put on a full set of pure black suit, black tie and black gem cufflinks. People can see at a glance what he was going to do at Leo manor.


    "Linda, bring me your cell phone!" Huang Fuyun shouted to Linda, who was waiting outside, while finishing his hair in the mirror.


    When Linda walked into the dressing room with Huangfu Yunlian''s mobile phone, she was shocked by Huangfu Yunlian dressed in black.


    Huangfu Yunlian took the phone and directly dialed Nangong Anhe.


    The chaos of the Leo family is predictable, because FIGO Leo''s death is so sudden, so now the Leo family are in a mess preparing for FIGO Leo''s funeral.


    At this moment, Charles seemed to be in a hurry to receive the news, and his face seemed a little leisurely, because he was surrounded by Claude who bowed to him.


    I didn''t expect that Claude was such an easy yielding person, which was something Charles could never think of, because I heard that he caught Mary''s girl today! But also, how could the clever Claude not think of the truth that a good catch chooses a wood to live. Now he is Charles, the rightful owner of the Leo family. Claude doesn''t rely on him. Who does he rely on?


    "Claude, your choice is wise!" Charles stood in front of the balcony and smiled at Claude nearby.


    "Of course!"


    Claude smiled, raised his champagne glass and touched the glass in Charles''s hand. The people below are sad and busy, while he and Charles are drinking champagne to celebrate at the moment.


    "If I successfully become the master of the Leo family, you will be the next uncle! The old man should retire!" Charles sneered.


    "That''s what I want!" Claude still smiled, but there was a kind of uneasiness in his eyes. Why hasn''t the person who should appear appeared yet? Hasn''t he figured out after some things?


    At this time, the people below seemed to have a slight commotion. A black car seemed to drive directly from the door of Leo manor to the gate of the auditorium.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to be so rude in Leo manor?" Charles narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "Who else can there be? It''s not that guy yet!" Claude squinted at the figure coming out of the black car.


    The black dress made the man''s aura as frightening as the king, which also stopped the owner of the Leo family who was originally full of contempt and anger.


    Charles looked down at the man. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s really coming..."


    "Does he want to argue with you?" Claude''s face was slightly strange.


    "Has he ever won me?" Charles left these words, turned and went downstairs.


    Huangfu Yunlian started from getting off the bus and stood at the door of the auditorium that was not ready for the funeral, looking at the mess of the auditorium. It seemed that when he wanted to decorate with those blue roses, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Of course, he also knew that there was such an unkind look on his head just now.


    "Huangfu Yunlian, what are you doing here?" Charles came to Huangfu Yunlian, while Claude followed him.


    Huangfu Yunlian just glanced at Claude with the end of his eyes. He said in a low voice, "my father died of illness. Do I have to come to the funeral?"


    "Father?" Charles suddenly sneered at Claude and said, "Claude, did you hear that? This man suddenly wants to find a sense of existence in the Leo family!"


    "If I remember correctly, you are Mr. Huang Fu!" Claude narrowed his eyes and looked at Huang Fu Yun''s proud face.


    "Claude, I''m not surprised to see you like this, but Yu Li doesn''t know if he will feel surprised!" Huang Fuyun sneered.


    When Claude was about to attack, Charles stopped him, stepped forward and said to Huang Fuyun, "leave here, the Leo family doesn''t welcome you!"


    "It''s not up to you to welcome or not!" Huang Fuyun stared coldly at Charles. The hurt he had suffered in the past suddenly surged in his heart, which made Huang Fuyun feel a little out of control and wanted to strangle the damn vicious man in front of him with one hand.


    "Why, I don''t count. After tomorrow, I will be the master of the Leo family! Claude, don''t you think so!" Charles said with a very high sense of showing off.


    "Yes, after tomorrow, you will be the master of our Leo family!" Claude seemed a little flattering.


    Huangfu Yunlian sneered and said, "don''t take yourself so seriously until you are the master of the Leo family!"

 Chapter 314

    "You..." when Charles was about to say something, Huangfu Yunlian had stepped into the auditorium.


    "Claude, look at this bastard. He talks so wildly. I''ll kill him!" Charles said fiercely.


    Claude didn''t respond, but seemed to be thinking about something to do. When Charles saw that he didn''t respond, he turned to Claude and said, "Claude, what are you thinking?"


    "Well, nothing..." Claude came back and responded in a low voice.


    The news of Huangfu Yunlian''s arrival suddenly reached Mrs. Rao''s ears. At this moment, when Ann heard the news, she looked ecstatic and couldn''t suppress it.


    Laura was so angry that she said to the man who came to report, "what''s he doing here, bastard?"


    "Madam Hui, it is said that he came to see off the master as a son!"


    "Funny, Huangfu Yunlian wants to see off the master as a son?" Laura heard the speech, and her eyebrows were slightly raised. Huangfu Yunlian wants to go to the Leo family in this capacity. Where can she and Charles be?


    "Madam, I heard from Charles that Huang Fuyun Lian is older than him..." Ann pretended to inadvertently remind Laura, trying to aggravate the narrow-minded woman''s sense of crisis.


    Sure enough, when Laura heard Ann say so, her heart trembled. If you really want to calculate, Huang fuyunlian is bigger than Charles. If he hadn''t been expelled from the family, Charles would have to call him brother now. According to the Rao family, inheritance is orderly.


    "No, I have to see what this damn bastard is doing here!" Laura couldn''t sit still. She stood up and said that she had to expel the wild child Huang fuyunlian from the Leo family.


    "Madam, I''ll go with you!" Ann stood up and took Laura''s arm. She couldn''t wait to see Huangfu Yunlian, because she just glanced at Huangfu Yunlian in a hurry when Huangfu Yunlian came to see FIGO Leo last time. These days, she thought about him and was going crazy.


    In the middle of the auditorium is a coffin containing FIGO Leo. Because the lid of the coffin is crystal, you can still see the situation inside.


    Huangfu Yunlian stood by and watched FIGO Leo surrounded by a pile of dazzling blue roses. The flirtatious colors further reflected the last solidified pain on FIGO Leo''s face.


    "I''ve come to visit you as a son. I''m sorry..." Huang Fuyun whispered in a low voice. He put the white roses he brought on the crystal glass coffin and looked at FIGO Leo. At this moment, he was really very sad. Why wait for him to forgive him, but under such circumstances! In fact, he is also responsible for his death.


    "President, I''m sorry!"


    Linda came with Huang Fuyun, so she was wearing a black dress. She rarely saw Huang Fuyun''s uncomfortable expression. When she didn''t know how to comfort him, she could only say a word of sorrow.


    Just when Huang Fuyun was in a terrible mood, there was a sudden noise at the entrance of the auditorium, and then a group of people rushed in instantly. Huang Fuyun frowned and turned to look at the past. He smiled. It turned out that some people knew he was coming, so they couldn''t sit still and rushed over. So now his real enemies are also on the scene, such as Charles, who is eyeing him, such as Laura, who is full of disgust.


    "Huangfu Yunlian, our Leo family doesn''t welcome you. Get out of here now!" Laura yelled when she saw Huangfu Yunlian standing next to FIGO Leo''s coffin when she entered the auditorium.


    "Huangfu Yunlian, I have no right to order you to leave now, but my mother can!" Charles, who followed in, said triumphantly.


    Huangfu Yunlian stood on the steps. At this moment, he looked proudly at these hypocritical people. He sneered: "why should I leave? He is also my father..."


    "That''s right, he''s also my father!" suddenly a familiar voice came over, which made the people present more surprised.


    "Fiona!" Laura and Charles said in unison when they turned and saw a woman in a black lace dress and a lace hat coming in at the door.


    Fiona walked towards Huangfu Yunlian, stood beside him, looked at Charles and Laura and said, "although I Fiona was expelled from the family, my blood is still there, so my father died. Should I also come to see him off!"


    "Fiona, you come back to see your father off. I have no objection. After all, your father died so soon because of you! But Huang Fuyun Lian is different from you. He must leave!" Laura frowned. How did she feel that her daughter was on Huang Fuyun Lian''s side? Did she want revenge?


    "Mrs. Laura, you are wrong to say this. Why can''t Huang fuyunlian be here? He is also his father''s son or eldest son. She should be present!" Fiona looked at her mother sarcastically and called her mother Mrs. Laura directly.


    "Fiona, you..."


    Obviously, when she heard her daughter''s position, Laura looked at her daughter fiercely, as if she wanted to slap her daughter.


    "Miss Fiona is right. Why did master Yunlian leave?" Uncle Mu''s voice suddenly came over. Everyone was stunned and looked at the big housekeeper of the Leo family who was coming.


    "What are you talking about? Are you old and confused or crazy?" Laura looked at Uncle Mu crazily. She suddenly felt what happened today and why everyone was talking for Huang Fuyun.


    Uncle Mu didn''t look at Laura and Charles. He went directly to FIGO Leo. Similarly, he put the white roses on the cover of the crystal coffin. Looking at the death of his master who had followed him for many years, his eyes full of sadness. When he took back his eyes and looked at Huang Fuyun Lian on one side, there was more gratitude in his eyes. He knew that another white rose must have been brought by Huang Fuyun Lian! Because in this family, no one knows that FIGO Leo''s favorite flower is actually a simple, simple, but pure white rose.


    Next, uncle Mu''s behavior made Laura and Charles dumbfounded. He bowed slightly and said to Huang Fuyun: "Young master Yunlian, the master once told me that in the last grand event of his life, what he expects most is that you can show up and see him off! He said, please forget his injury and guilt to your mother and son, because he will go to heaven to find the love of his life for atonement!"


    "Stop talking..." Huang Fuyun felt more guilty and regretful.


    "What I want to say is that the master''s love for you and your mother has never been put down in his life!" Uncle Mu''s words choked a little. FIGO Leo''s death made him seem older in a day.


    Laura was almost crazy. She couldn''t help coming over and pointing to Uncle Mu and scolding angrily: "damn you, you talk nonsense in front of the dead Master. What''s your intention?"


    "Madam, do I have nonsense? Don''t you know? The reason why you can stay with the master all your life is the master''s responsibility to the family. Of course, I don''t want to say what you did behind the master''s back. I''m afraid you won''t be forgiven by the master when you go to hell after you die!" Uncle Mu looked at Laura contemptuously.


    "Crazy, really crazy..." Laura became angry. When she slapped her hand to hit uncle mu, Huang Fuyun grabbed Laura''s wrist.


    "Cheap you, let go of my hand!" Laura frowned and scolded.


    Huang Fuyun Lian took Lao Lala to his side and said in a low voice: "this noble lady, I know what you did to my mother in those years, even if Uncle Mu doesn''t say... I will settle this account with you slowly!"


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Laura was scared pale by the whispering but threatening voice in her ear. Of course, she knew what Huang Fuyun said. She thought it would be a long time ago. She would die with time. How did she expect to be mentioned again now.


    Uncle Mu pushed aside, looked at Laura and said, "madam, calm down. I want to say something instead of the master now!"


    "What did you say?" Laura and the people present clicked. Did the old man prepare a will?


    "The master said that if master Yunlian didn''t come, the will would be invalid. Now master Yunlian really comes to see off the master, then I have to follow the master''s decision!"


    If it was a will, the atmosphere suddenly became tense, and even Charles clenched Ann''s hand.


    Under all kinds of eyes, uncle Mu slowly took out a letter sealed with fire paint from his suit pocket. The seal on the fire paint was familiar to everyone present, which was the seal of the owner of the Leo family.


    Uncle Mu cleared his voice and said, "this is a will made by the master a long time ago, which is about who was the heir of the Leo family. Now I announce that the master recognizes that Huangfu Yunlian is the origin of the Leo family, and the selected heir is master Yunlian..."


    "No..."


    Laura stepped back with an unbelievable look on her face. She looked at Huang Fuyun Lian. She only felt that Huang Fuyun Lian''s cruel smile was to cut her flesh with a knife. This wild species is the heir of the Leo family. For her, what kind of identity should she live in the Leo family in the future? She fought with the dead Oriental woman all her life, but I didn''t expect it She killed the bitch and lost to her son in the end.


    Charles''s reaction was even worse. He saw that the position he was about to get was lost because of the old man''s will. Didn''t the duck fly again? He let go of Ann''s hand and jumped directly up the steps, reaching out to grab the letter in Uncle Mu''s hand, but Uncle Mu took it away and handed it to Huang Fuyun.


    "Why don''t you let me see? This will must be false!"


    Charles roared. He didn''t know how funny it was that his elegant appearance was lost at the moment, but his anger was left.

 Chapter 315

    Huang Fuyun Lian looked at the funny mother and son. He raised his letter with a sneer and said, "I don''t want to hide you. In fact, I already knew this. When I came to see my father a few days ago, he told me when he woke up! Rogge and my wife saw it at that time!"


    "It''s even more impossible. Even the doctor said that his father didn''t wake up! You and Rogge are lying together, or Rogge won''t go crazy and murder his father!" Charles roared as if he had lost his mind now. The only thing he wants now is to keep his position as heir.


    "I don''t believe it, unless you can prove that the will was signed by the master!" Laura now has only one way to keep Charles and her position in the Leo family.


    Huangfu Yunlian seemed very confident and turned to Uncle Mu and said, "steward mu, Mrs. Laura and Charles still seem very reluctant to believe it!"


    "Identification of handwriting, this is an insult to the master and distrust of us!" Uncle Mu seemed indignant in his voice.


    At this time, Claude, who had been silent, said, "Uncle mu, Huangfu Yunlian, you say we don''t trust you and your master, but you don''t even want to identify your handwriting. Isn''t that guilty?"


    "Yes, Claude is right. Since it''s really his father''s handwriting, what are you afraid of?" when Charles heard Claude speak, he caught hold of straw.


    Huangfu Yunlian looked at Charles with the word "fool" in his eyes. He glanced at Claude and said in a low voice: "Uncle mu, gather the people and identify!"


    Uncle Mu seemed a little hesitant, but he nodded and said, "if the identification is really the master''s handwriting, you have nothing to say, right?"


    "Of course I respect my father''s choice!" Charles said angrily. He didn''t believe his father would do it!


    "Well, immediately summon the people of the Leo family to come here!" Uncle Mu turned and said to his men behind him.


    During this noisy time, an an, who has been silent, has been looking at Huang Fuyun Lian. She found that Huang Fuyun Lian today''s black suit and dress. Although his expression is a little painful, it should be pretended, but even so, he is still handsome enough to make people think he is a work of art.


    Fiona didn''t seem to recover from the shock. When she looked at Huang Fuyun Lian''s confident look, she felt a little terrible. This letter should not be false! Well, isn''t the deal she made with Huang Fuyun going to fail?


    That won''t work! When Fiona thought of this, she couldn''t help but walk towards Huang Fuyun, who was sitting on one side of the sofa waiting for the people to identify her handwriting.


    When Huangfu Yunlian saw Fiona coming towards him, he certainly knew why the woman came here, so he took the lead and said, "Fiona, I''m glad you''re here!"


    Fiona sat down beside Huang fuyunlian. She said coldly in a low voice: "Huang fuyunlian, don''t forget our deal last night! I''m not here to see you take over the Leo family!"


    "I thank you for giving me the truth, but Fiona, don''t worry, I don''t want the Leo family. What I want is revenge. You know, you are very willing to see the end of those two people!" Huang Fuyun said with a sneer. He found that the more greedy a person is, the more likely he will become a fool in the face of chaos.


    "You mean you will return the Leo family to me after revenge?" Fiona''s heart suddenly burst into ecstasy.


    Huangfu Yun narrowed his eyes and said, "of course, a Huangfu family is busy enough for me. How can I accept the chaos caused by the Leo family? Shut up and wait quietly!"


    "Well, I''ll trust you again!" Fiona nodded contentedly and stood up to leave. When Huang Fuyun Lian looked at Fiona''s back, he sneered and said, "even if not, it won''t be yours!"


    "Yun Lian..." An''an suddenly appeared beside Huang Fu Yun Lian.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Fuyun looked around. He found that Charles and Laura were staring at him.


    "You should reward me!" Ann said excitedly. Since Huangfu Yunlian has FIGO Leo''s will, she still needs to worry about people like Charles. She''s going to ask Huang Fuyun for credit now.


    "Reward?"


    Huangfuyun slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at an an with a flattering smile.


    "Yes, I want to solve these troubles quickly and stay with you, so I encourage Charles to kill FIGO Leo. Now things are almost over. You have to fulfill what you promised me..."


    "Did you encourage Charles to do it to FIGO Leo?" Huang Fuyun asked again, unable to accept it for a moment.


    Ann, who didn''t know what to do, nodded and said, "yes... But old Mr. Leo has made a will long ago. Sooner or later, the Leo family will be yours! Ah..."


    "Pa......"


    A slap directly swept An''an''s cheek, which made her scream before she finished. She covered her burning cheek with her hand and looked at Huang Fuyun puzzled.


    "Why did you hit her!"


    Charles originally came to An''an and wanted to hear what she said to Huang fuyunlian. When he saw that Huang fuyunlian actually hit his woman, he stepped forward and dragged An''an over.


    Ann was angry. It can be seen that Charles behind her came up so soon. When she looked at Huang fuyunlian''s angry look, she thought Huang fuyunlian was afraid that Charles would hear the conversation just now, so she slapped her to stop her from going on. The anger suddenly disappeared. She almost broke the big deal just now.


    Huangfu Yunlian didn''t pay attention to the two people in front of him. Just now he beat Ann because it was the woman who acted privately and urged Charles to fight FIGO Leo. He couldn''t help slapping her. If he could, he really wanted to slap the damn woman to death.


    "Ann, what did you just say?" Charles was very curious when he saw the obvious five finger red marks on ANN''s white cheek. What did Ann say to make Huang Fuyun so angry.


    "Nothing!"


    Ann covered her hot face, pushed Charles away, pushed away layers of onlookers, and ran away.


    When she came into contact with Laura''s eyes, Ann was shocked, but she accelerated her steps and left here.


    When Laura looked at Ann''s frightened escape, she suddenly felt strange and had to think of it. It seemed that as long as Huang fuyunlian was present, the eyes of Miss Chris from Italy had been turning on Huang fuyunlian from Italy! I don''t know if it''s a woman''s unique sixth sense. Laura suddenly felt that Ann might have something she didn''t know!


    "Take care of your woman!" Huang Fuyun sneered at the angry Charles and ignored the upset people in front of him.


    At this time, the people in the auditorium gathered more and more, and the people who heard the news came one after another with frightened expressions, because they couldn''t understand what was going on? How can a personal will of FIGO Leo suddenly appear! And the heir is also the owner of another big family, Huangfu group. He was the illegitimate son expelled from the family by the Leo family!


    "Are you all here, uncle mu?"


    Huangfu Yunlian walked to the long table, sat down and asked Uncle mu.


    "Yes, almost, master Yunlian!" Uncle Mu nodded. Because at this moment, the people sitting at the long table are almost the elders of the Leo family. These people are very clear about FIGO Leo''s handwriting. Only these people admit that Laura''s mother and son won''t have any chance to object.


    "Huang Fuyun, hand over your father''s will!" Charles scolded impatiently. At this moment, Laura looked a little pale, because Uncle Mu never did anything uncertain. Now she was willing to call the elders of the family to verify her handwriting, which shows that 90% of this matter is true! Suddenly, Laura thought that she and Charles might have been inspired by Huang Fuyun, and it was so easy to find out the elders of the family and identify him.


    After Huang Fuyun looked at the mother and son with a sneer, he leisurely took out his will and put it on the table.


    For a moment, the people sitting at the long table gathered around this important letter. Which fire paint seal was the first to be verified, and after the identification of who one by one, we can directly confirm that the seal is true! But it doesn''t mean anything. In those days when FIGO Leo was unconscious, the seal was always in the safe. It''s hard to say whether Huang Fuyun stole it. So now we have to look at the handwriting!


    The short letter was checked over and over. It seemed that these people wanted to see through the short words, especially the last FIGO Leo''s signature.


    Looking at it again and again, time seemed to fly by, and Huang Fuyun was a little impatient. After reading the handwriting of the letter, those people refused to accept Huang Fuyun''s restraint, but they still chose to respect FIGO Leo''s choice. So they only said to Laura and Charles with regret and certainty: "this is really the master''s handwriting, without any mistakes!"


    "God..." Laura seemed unable to withstand such stimulation. She turned her eyes and fainted.


    "Madam..."


    In this chaotic scream, Charles grabbed the letter like a madman and checked it again and again. When those dragon flying and Phoenix writing were exactly the same as his father''s writing, he roared madly: "no, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    After years of painstaking planning and prevention, he was told at this moment that the inheritance right was owned by Huang Fuyun, a wild species. How could Charles accept this blow? So he absolutely can''t accept it! Impulsively, he raised his hand and tore the strange will to pieces.

 Chapter 316

    "Charles, calm down..." when Claude saw that the will was torn up, he grinned slightly and hurried to comfort Charles.


    Charles had a madness in his eyes. He grabbed Claude and said, "how can you calm me down? This is clearly mine!"


    "Charles, let''s take a long view!" Claude said, lowering his eyes. At this time, uncle Mu and Huangfu Yunlian in the distance were coming this way. Charles seemed surprised. He clenched his fist and turned to leave.


    "Master Charles, wait!" Uncle Mu quickly stopped Charles. His meticulous face showed a trace of contempt for Charles.


    "Why, you''ve succeeded. What else do you want to do now?" Charles asked knowingly.


    "Please hand over the ring, it doesn''t belong to you anymore!" Uncle Mu pointed to the bright blue light on Charles''s clenched hand, which is a symbol of Leo''s inheritance.


    "You''re a damn old man!" Charles slowly withdrew the royal blue ring on his middle finger under the eyes of his people.


    "Take it, I''ll come back sooner or later!" Charles threw the ring at his fingertips to Huang Fuyun, and then angrily walked out of the auditorium. As long as he was still in the Leo family one day, he wouldn''t give up the position of the owner of the Leo family. What''s a ring!


    "Young master Yunlian, please take this ring. I believe the master will see it very much!" Uncle Mu bowed slightly and said.


    Huang Fuyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the royal blue ring in his hand. Suddenly, he was stunned. The totem on the ring was very familiar. It seemed that he had seen it in the event of Jane Boya!


    It turned out that Charles left a mistake at that time, but they carelessly didn''t track down the source of the totem!


    But what''s the matter now? Anyway, he won''t let go of the annoying guy like a mouse.


    With his left hand outstretched, Huang Fu Yun Lian''s middle finger was originally wearing the black gem ring symbolized by the owner of the Huangfu family. So he can only look at the sapphire blue ring on his index finger. Surprisingly, the size was just right, as if it had been customized for him.


    "Young master Yunlian, the burden of the Leo family is up to you!" Uncle Mu smiled bitterly. For the sake of today, he had to do so!


    Huang Fuyun nodded. He stood up, raised the ring with the symbol of the owner of the Leo family, and looked at the humanity below: "I am the owner of the Leo family now. Whether you like it or not, I will be, so you must listen to me and obey me!"


    Those who did not want to submit to Huangfu Yunlian were a little stunned when they saw Huangfu Yunlian''s posture. They had to admit that Huangfu Yunlian seemed to be born with a king. No matter whether he was the president of Huangfu group with a famous reputation or the owner of the Leiou family who had just taken over, his words were full of a sense of awe, It directly frightens people and makes people dare not resist and collide with the king.


    Therefore, the next day, the news media all over the world released a news to frighten the elite of the upper class and chaebol tycoons. Suddenly, it came like a spring breeze overnight. Huangfu Yunlian, who was already at the top of the world, annexed the Leo family and once again became an amazing man of the moment, because he not only sits in Huangfu group, which is a leader in the chaebol industry, It also has an ancient and mysterious position as the master of the aristocratic family Leo family with incalculable financial resources! No one knows why, only that this is FIGO Leo''s last wish!


    Huangfu Yunlian, who had just taken his seat as the master of the Leo family, surprised everyone that he decided to move FIGO Leo''s funeral to the secluded flower house. This may be a very disrespectful thing for the rest of the people, but unfortunately, all people dare to be angry. The other is that Huang fuyunlian doesn''t know why he restored the identity of Miss Fiona, who had just been expelled from the family because of the scandal. All this is like a mystery!


    When song Daier woke up, it was already sunset. She sat up from her bed faintly. When she looked at the strange environment, she was slightly stunned, but she woke up immediately. What she did yesterday came to mind.


    "Dai''er, you''re awake!" suddenly a familiar voice came, and song dai''er was stunned, because what she heard was Nangong Anhe''s voice, not Huang Fuyun''s! Through the dim light, song Daier saw Nangong an and Zheng calmly sitting on the opposite sofa looking at her!


    "Brother Anhe..." Song Daier called Nangong Anhe reluctantly.


    "Why, you''re still angry!" Nangong Anhe squinted at Song dai''er. From the guy''s tone, Nangong Anhe vaguely heard a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "I didn''t. why are you here?" song dai''er said unhappily. It''s strange to say he''s not angry. He could have said it directly. Why cheat!


    "Oh, Huangfu Yunlian asked me to come!" Nangong Anhe said with a smile. Early this morning, he was pulled up from his bed and asked him to take good care of dai''er! So now the big things outside are none of his business about Nangong Anhe. It seems so!


    "Yunlian asked you to come? Where has he gone?" song dai''er didn''t understand what Nangong Anhe meant.


    Nangong Anhe looked at Song dai''er contemptuously and said, "tut Tut, look how friendly you are. Yunlian, Yunlian is crying, not Huangfu Yunlian? Are you reconciled? Are you not divorced?"


    "Brother Anhe, what are you talking about?" Song Daier''s face turned crimson. Fortunately, the light is dim now, so Nangong Anhe won''t see it. Otherwise song Daier will have to continue to humiliate this poisonous brother Anhe.


    "You want Huangfu Yunlian now, but people don''t know whether they want you or not. You see, they have stuffed you into me!" Nangong Anhe laughed.


    Song dai''er looked at Nangong Anhe and said, "brother Anhe, what are you talking about?"


    "Now he is not only the president of Huangfu group, but also the master of the Leo family!" Nangong Anhe said.


    "What, you said Huang Fuyun became the master of the Leo family?" song dai''er looked incredulous.


    "It''s true, and I want to tell you a bad news!" Nangong Anhe sank his eyes, and the original smiling face seemed to be gone!


    "God, what happened after I slept all day!" song dai''er said with fear.


    "The most important change today is that old Mr. Leo died, and Charles was suddenly brushed down by Huang Fuyun from his successor..." Nangong Anhe simply said the point!


    Song dai''er was startled and said, "brother Anhe, you didn''t lie to me. You said old Mr. Leo was dead?"


    "Indeed! And the cause of death is a little strange!" Nangong Anhe said slightly in a low voice.


    "Strange cause of death?" song dai''er is not free to think about it now. She is only worried about the current situation of Rogge. His father died. He should be very sad. As a friend, he didn''t accompany him!


    "Yes, it is said that it was by Rogge..." Nangong Anhe made a move to wipe his neck!


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" song dai''er screamed. With her understanding of Logue, how could Logue do such a rebellious thing.


    "I don''t believe it either, but now I have to believe it. Rogge is detained. Oh, by the way, there is your good sister Mary who fled with you!" Nangong Anhe said easily.


    "God, what happened!" Song Daier couldn''t wait to get up. She didn''t even have time to clean up her messy clothes. She grabbed her bag and was about to leave.


    "Come back, what are you going to do!" nangong''an and cried out in a low voice to song Daier, who was in a panic.


    Song Daier stopped, looked back at Nangong Anhe and said, "I have to go and have a look. I don''t believe Rogge will do such a thing!"


    "Before you go, I must ask you some questions!" Nangong Anhe said with deep eyes.


    "Hurry up, you ask!" song dai''er was a little anxious. When was it? Ann and brother were still in the mood to ask East and West, but his expression seemed to be very serious.


    "Do you forgive Huang Fuyun?"


    Nangong Anhe''s question stunned song Daier. She didn''t know how to answer it! Nangong Anhe hesitated when he saw song dai''er on this issue. He shook his head helplessly and said, "dai''er, when you returned yesterday, did you forgive him for his betrayal and what he did to you?"


    Song Daier was stunned. She asked herself. She thought it was, but she didn''t think it was, so she didn''t know how to answer Nangong Anhe''s question.


    "Yes, or no?" Nangong Anhe lowered his eyes and continued to press song Daier.


    "I don''t know, Ann and brother, don''t force me!" Song Daier turned her head and wanted to walk away.


    "Stop!" Nangong Anhe got up and grabbed song Daier.


    "What are you doing, Ann and brother!" song dai''er couldn''t help screaming.


    "When you see Huangfu Yunlian''s other appearance, I must make it clear to you!" Nangong Anhe said anxiously, because the next Huangfu Yunlian''s appearance, judging from Song Daier''s concern for Logue, she may turn against Huangfu Yunlian again.


    "Don''t ask me now. I didn''t forgive Huang Fuyun Lian. Next, my heart will tell me!" song dai''er smiled.


    "You still care about Huangfu Yunlian very much. You must recognize that!" Nangong Anhe squinted at Song dai''er''s expression.


    "I recognize that!" Song Daier said with a deep breath.


    "Well, in the next days, you should believe Huang fuyunlian. Don''t mention any stupid words like you want to protect Logue. If you want to protect Logue, let Huang fuyunlian replace you!"


    Nangong Anhe said these inexplicable things, which made song Daier more frightened. She couldn''t help it. She turned and walked out, but Nangong Anhe stopped her.


    "Let go of me, Ann and brother!" song dai''er frowned and screamed.


    "Huangfu Yunlian asked me to take care of you, but he didn''t want you to go to Leiou manor now!" Nangong Anhe said decisively.


    "No, I have to go! I''m going to see what happened!" song dai''er''s expression seemed a little irresistible.

 Chapter 317

    Nangong Anhe looked at Song dai''er''s expression. Of course, he also knew song dai''er''s stubborn temper. But he relaxed his language: "look at the sky. It''s too late to go now. We''re not late for Mr. lei''ou''s funeral tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow?" song dai''er repeated. Tomorrow is old Mr. Leo''s funeral. All this is like a dream. She felt that the meeting and dialogue with old Mr. Leo in the flower house was just what happened. Such a kind old man died now.


    "Don''t be sad, dai''er! Maybe old Mr. Leo will be very happy if Yunlian forgives him!" Nangong Anhe said with song dai''er in his arms.


    "Yun Lian forgives old Mr. Leo?" song dai''er asked in surprise.


    "I didn''t forgive you. You may know tomorrow!" Nangong Anhe nodded.


    "Tomorrow, good tomorrow, you must take me!" Song Daier sank her eyes. Now she had to suppress her restless heart. She couldn''t understand many things, especially why Rogge became the killer of old Mr. Leo''s murder!


    At dawn, Leo manor, which had been noisy all night, recovered its calm when the morning came.


    In the early morning sun, the leaves of the trees are with crystal dew, and a regrettable funeral will be held in the flower house in the mist in the distance.


    Huangfu Yunlian was still in a black suit, and his eyelids were full of fatigue and sadness. That sadness was deeper when he learned that FIGO Leo''s death was because of what Ann did.


    He killed him indirectly!


    "Come on, young master Yunlian, you''ll be very grateful for arranging the master''s funeral here!" Uncle Mu didn''t know when he appeared next to Huang Fu Yunlian. He looked at the funeral scene buried in the sea of flowers prepared overnight.


    "I''m really sorry for him..." Huang Fuyun took a deep breath.


    "Please call him father, it would be better!" Uncle Mu said in a low voice.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, but it''s his greatest expectation for you to attend the last grand event of his life as a son! This sentence is true, really what the master said to me!" Uncle Mu''s eyes were a little wet.


    Huang Fuyun was stunned. His eyes instantly turned red and his guilt suddenly reached the top. He walked into the flower house and came to the body of FIGO Leo surrounded by white roses. He bent over and across the crystal coffin. He kissed FIGO''s forehead. Although across a glass, Huang Fuyun was like kissing his father''s forehead.


    "Father, I''m sorry... I''m the one who should say I''m sorry! Since I started the storm of the Leo family, I''ll bear it! Please rest assured that the Leo family will become what you want to see most! Please rest in peace and forgive me!"


    A drop of water obviously slipped from Huang Fuyun''s cheek and directly onto the cold crystal coffin. How regretful Huang Fuyun felt at this moment. He regretted that he had hated the man who loved him and his mother for so many years. He regretted that he had arranged an an to stir up such a big storm in the lei''ou family, and let the old man die so pitifully!


    Uncle Mu sighed deeply. He patted Huang Fuyun on the shoulder and said, "come on, the funeral is about to begin!"


    When Huang Fuyun gathered up his emotions, the guests who came to mourn old Mr. Leo had already arrived. Although they felt that such a small place for funeral was a little inappropriate for old Mr. Leo, they couldn''t help sighing when they came to a sea of white roses. This place was as clean as flawless, It is far more beautiful than the noble blue roses that can be seen everywhere in the manor.


    When song dai''er and Nangong Anhe came here, song dai''er looked at Nangong Anhe more surprised and said, "is old Mr. Leo''s funeral held here?"


    "Yes!" Nangong Anhe said, holding song Daier in one hand and a bundle of white roses in the other.


    "Who decided?" song dai''er''s eyes were a little wet, because this was what old Mr. Leo said. His favorite place in the whole Leo manor was here! How happy is it that a person can be buried in his favorite place after death!


    Nangong Anhe raised his eyebrows, looked at Wei''an figure not far away and said, "who else will be decided by the new owner of the Leo family!"


    "Yun Lian..."


    When song Daier said the name, her soft heart seemed to be pulled. Yunlian couldn''t have known that the roses in every inch of this place were planted by his mother, so he was willing to let old Mr. Leo''s funeral be held here and buried here forever, which means that he has forgiven old Mr. Leo?


    "Dai''er..." when Huang fuyunlian turned around, he saw song dai''er standing behind him. He was a little overwhelmed.


    "I......" Huangfu Yunlian found that song dai''er was a little incoherent when he stood in front of him.


    Song dai''er didn''t say anything more. She opened her arms, hugged Huang Fu and said, "Yun Lian, I''m sorry..."


    "Thank you, dai''er!" Huang Fuyun was stunned. He slowly stretched out his hand and hugged song dai''er. At this moment, his hands were shaking.


    This scene made Ann, who had just appeared here with Charles, have a strong jealousy. She saw song dai''er throw herself into Huangfu Yunlian''s arms and embrace from a distance, and Huangfu Yunlian even hugged the damn woman back. Didn''t she say she was divorced? It''s hard to say that the woman saw that Huangfu Yunlian is now the master of the Leo family, so she turned back now?


    "Ann, what''s the matter with you?" Charles took Ann''s hand and obviously felt that the woman''s hand clenched into a fist was a little strange.


    "It''s nothing. I''m so angry at Huang Fuyun Lian''s proud appearance now!" Ann said with a disguised atmosphere.


    "Oh, yeah, I think he''s proud for a few days!" Charles said with a sneer when he looked at Huang Fuyun Lian in the distance.


    At this time, Fiona, who restored the eldest lady of the Leo family, came forward with a proud face, looked at Charles and said with a contemptuous smile: "Charles, you''ve really planned for so long, and the duck still flew away!"


    Charles smelled the speech and immediately darkened his face. He glared at Fiona angrily and said, "I can''t imagine that you can return to the Leo family one day!"


    "Hehe, thanks to you and Mrs. Laura!" Fiona grinned.


    "What have you done?" Charles frowned at Fiona.


    "Nothing, it''s just telling him the ugly things you and Mrs. Laura have done to Huang Fuyun over the years!" Fiona said proudly when she looked at Charles''s warning face.


    When Charles heard the speech, he shook uncontrollably at the thought of Huang Fuyun''s cold, sharp eyes.


    "Just watch carefully, what will happen to you in the future!" Fiona walked away with a sneer.


    "Charles, what''s the matter with you?" Ann looked at Charles and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. I should kill Huang Fuyun before he does it, or I won''t have a good life in my life!" Charles said ferociously.


    The funeral was carried out in an orderly manner. As the new owner of the Leo family, Huang fuyunlian always politely received guests from all over the world. He had been busy from morning to night, and the funeral was over.


    Mrs. Laura didn''t come to the funeral because she didn''t want to see Huangfu Yunlian after she fainted in the auditorium. Therefore, when holding the funeral in the remote corner of Leo manor, she wandered among the luxurious buildings like losing her soul. She could only look at the bright lights in the distance. She was unwilling to compete all her life, Finally, she lost to the woman. Now the Leo family is not only her son''s, but also FIGO Leo will be buried in the damn flower house after her death, and Laura can''t get anything. How can she care.


    At this time, footsteps suddenly came from the high place where she was standing. Laura was a little stunned. Looking down, she saw An''an and Huang Fuyun walking together!


    "What are you doing?"


    Huangfu Yunlian''s voice was obviously very unhappy. He had just finished his funeral and wanted to go back. When he was in the temporary house of the Leo family, he was suddenly stopped by an on the way.


    "I have something to tell you!" said Ann, holding her breath. Today, she has endured Huangfu Yunlian for a day. She can''t bear the way Huangfu Yunlian is flirting with song dai''er, that cheap woman.


    When Huangfu Yunlian saw that he couldn''t get rid of An''an, he took a deep breath: "well, we''ll sort out some things tonight!"


    When An''an saw Huangfu Yunlian say this, she immediately pulled Huangfu Yunlian with a smile and said, "let''s talk upstairs..."


    After he an stepped on the balcony, Huangfu Yunlian was hugged by the woman. Anchris said, "Yunlian, I''m sorry. I almost revealed my mouth in the auditorium yesterday. I don''t blame you for beating me!"


    "Have you said enough?" Huang Fuyun frowned and wanted to break the woman''s hand. When he saw that Ann mentioned yesterday, he couldn''t help yelling: "you''re so damn. You killed yourself without receiving my order!"


    "I have to. I really want to be with you, so I have to deal with the matter in front of me quickly, so I encourage Charles to refuse to lose FIGO Leo first!" Ann said wrongly. She didn''t know why Huangfu Yunlian blamed her for this matter.


    Huang Fuyun Lian broke An''an''s hand holding his waist and said after a long silence: "An''an, this is the end of our cooperative relationship!"


    "What, what are you talking about?" An''an was very unhappy when Huang Fuyun Lian pushed her away. When she heard Huang Fuyun Lian say so, she couldn''t help frowning and scolding angrily.


    "I mean, this is the end of the plan. I will do what I promised to the interests of the Chris family. Of course, I won''t blame you for making this matter out of control because of your own opinion!" Huang Fuyun said again.

 Chapter 318

    "For the benefit of the Chris family, what about mine? You promised to give me a place!" Ann screamed.


    "I can only say I''m sorry!" Huang Fuyun said coldly. He never promised ANN to give her a place.


    When An''an heard Huang Fuyun Lian say this, her face suddenly became ferocious. She grabbed Huang Fuyun Lian''s hand and said, "is it because song dai''er seduced you again, so you don''t want me!"


    "Ann, don''t do this. I''ve always only loved song Daier. I only love her, and we''re just a cooperative relationship, you know!" Huang Fuyun tried to explain.


    "I don''t know. I only want you. When I was your chess piece, colluding with Charles, framing Fiona and killing FIGO Leo, what was the song Daier you loved doing? She was in the arms of other men. She was a bitch and a person without face. Why did you love her but don''t want to love me!" Ann screamed madly.


    "I don''t allow you to say dai''er. Even a thousand women like you can''t compare with dai''er!" Huang Fuyun was angry when Ann slandered song dai''er.


    When An''an heard that Huangfu Yunlian was so ruthless, she sneered: "Huangfu Yunlian, why didn''t you say such words when you were just using me? You are so shameless!"


    "Ann, one of us is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Don''t deny it. You also considered the benefits of your Chris family!" Huang Fuyun said with a sharp breath.


    "So, now you''ve got the Leo family, so you want to leave me?" Ann sneered at Huang Fuyun.


    "Ann, I can only ensure that the power of your Chris family will surpass the current Leo family, and the rest will not be discussed. So now our cooperation relationship is over, and I hope you will leave the Leo family immediately!" Huangfu Yunlian threw down such a sentence and turned and left.


    An''an, who was left alone, stood where she was and looked at Huang fuyunlian''s figure farther and farther. She sneered: "dream... Huang fuyunlian, you want to abandon me after you use it. Don''t even think about it! You''ll regret it, absolutely..."


    "So it is. I really don''t see that the eldest lady of the Chris family is so humble to ask the wild species to love her!"


    Suddenly, when a cold, gloomy laugh came out, Ann was startled. She looked in the direction of the sound. When she saw the woman standing in the dark, she immediately screamed.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think I''m a ghost?" Laura came out of the darkness. She was surprised by an accident she had just heard, because she found a way to deal with the damn wild seed, but she never thought that the woman who absolutely conforms to Charles''s Chris family was a man full of conspiracy!


    "Mrs. Laura..."


    When Ann was still in shock, she felt uneasy when she looked at the man as Mrs. Laura. Because she has just lost Huangfu Yunlian''s strong support, and now Laura has heard her purpose of coming to the Leo family, then Charles is bound to know, so Charles will not let her go! Moreover, taking a step back, Huang Fuyun doesn''t want her now, and Charles holds her like a baby! So we must not let this matter play up! On this thought, An''an had a very vicious idea floating in her heart.


    "You bitch, how dare you use Charles'' love and trust to help Huang Fuyun collect so many troubles. I want to tell Charles that we will never let you go!" Laura''s heart was full of anger. She raised her hand and hit ANN on the cheek.


    Ann is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Anger came out of her eyes. She grabbed Laura''s hand and said, "madam, do you think you have a chance to come to Charles after you know these things?"


    "What, what are you talking about?" Laura wondered what Ann was saying.


    Ann smiled coldly, shook off Laura''s hand, pointed back and said, "madam, look what''s behind you?"


    Laura was stunned. She turned without defense. There was nothing behind her. There was only one step away. There was no railing in the dark space downstairs.


    At the moment when Laura turned her head, Ann stepped back a few steps and hit Laura fiercely. Laura was so unprepared that she fell back. Before she could scream, she turned down under the balcony.


    "Poof..."


    As if a sandbag had been dropped downstairs and made a sound, Ann stood under the balcony and looked at Mrs. Laura lying downstairs like a dead dog. She clapped her hands and sneered: "you want to fight with me. It''s early. See the Lord of hell..."


    "Dai''er, will you go back with me?" Nangong Anhe followed song dai''er all the way, shouting and playing with song dai''er.


    "Don''t go back..." Song Daier turned her head and looked at Nangong Anhe with a grin.


    Nangong Anhe glared at Song dai''er and said, "look at you dead girl. Look how happy you are. It makes me goose bumps in this dark place!"


    "Brother Anhe, in fact, I forgive Huang Fuyun. I forgave him when I knew this morning that he insisted on holding old Mr. Leo''s funeral in the flower house!"


    "I''ve always wondered where the flower house is!" Nangong Anhe said suspiciously.


    "You don''t know, this flower house is the favorite place for Yunlian''s mother when she lived here. In the more than 20 years since she left with Yunlian, old Mr. Leo has been taking care of this flower house personally, so this flower house is equivalent to Yunlian''s mother''s soul. Now Huang Fu Yunlian has decided to hold the funeral in this place with his mother''s soul and let old Mr. Leo go To Huang fuyunlian, being buried here and sleeping with flowers means that he forgives old Mr. Leo for his mistakes to their mother and son! "Song Daier said softly.


    "So it is!" Nangong Anhe nodded.


    "So, I think I can forgive him, because his heart is not only hate, but more love!" song dai''er smiled.


    "So, you just stay and prepare to accompany Huang Fuyun?" Nangong Anhe said with a smile.


    "It''s not to accompany him. Don''t forget that he and I have divorced!" Song Daier said decisively.


    "Then why are you still here? Come back to Nangong family with me!" Nangong Anhe pretended to be angry.


    "I''m for Rogge! He can''t always be locked up in that dark place, and Mary!" song dai''er''s face showed a trace of sadness.


    "Hoo..." Nangong Anhe hissed, but at this time, song Daier, who was walking in front, suddenly exclaimed: "brother Anhe, look, there is a man lying over there, isn''t there!"


    "Where?"


    "Right there!"


    Nangong Anhe looked at the past along the direction pointed by song dai''er. Sure enough, there was a human like thing not far away. It was white, and he didn''t see it very clearly.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" song dai''er took Nangong Anhe''s hand and went to the place like a man!


    "It''s really a person!" as he got closer and closer, Nangong Anhe finally saw clearly that it was really a person lying on the ground.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" song dai''er walked over, squatted on the ground and shook the woman with messy hair.


    "Ah... Blood!" song dai''er felt that her hands were a little wet and sticky. She looked closer, and then in the dim light, song dai''er saw that the hand she had just touched the woman was full of blood.


    "Dai''er, don''t be afraid!" Nangong Anhe also smelled the bloody smell in the air. When he quickly turned over the woman''s hair and saw the woman''s pale face, he was surprised: "Mrs. Laura


    "Mrs. Laura?" song dai''er hurried closer to see, regardless of the blood stain on her hands. She really killed Mrs. Laura.


    "Why is this vicious woman lying here? What''s the matter with her blood?" Nangong Anhe frowned and said.


    "Yes, it''s strange, but it''s important to save people now. She seems still angry!" song dai''er pressed her hand on Laura''s heart and found her heart beating slightly.


    Nangong Anhe said, "this woman is so vicious. Why do you want to save her? You forget how she treated Huangfu Yunlian and his mother before?"


    "But this is another matter. We can''t die!" Song dai''er said nervously, because how to say, although Mrs. Laura had done such excessive things to Huang Fu Yunlian''s mother before, and when she was in the manor, Mrs. Laura looked down on her, she was Logue''s mother. Now she was injured again. If she didn''t care, she would die when she was found at dawn!


    "I''ve really convinced you. There are so many things!" Nangong Anhe saw song Daier like this. He had no choice but to bend down and pick up Mrs. Laura. They hurried to the brightly lit main house.


    FIGO Leo has just died. Now when people in the family are worried because Huangfu Yunlian is the new owner, when Mrs. Laura is covered with blood and brought back by Nangong Anhe, the Leo manor, which was quiet at night, suddenly boils again.


    Compared with the boiling REO manor, in the quiet basement, the damp little house holding Logue and Mary is more quiet.


    "Rogge, your father''s funeral should be over..." Mary said faintly, leaning on Rogge''s shoulder. Because they didn''t even have a window in this place, they had to guess all the time.


    Logue leaned against the corner. He reached out and touched Mary''s cheek. He said in a low voice, "it should be


    "Do you think Charles, the bad guy, really become the master of the Leo family?" Mary said low. Why do the bad guys succeed.


    "Ha ha..." when Logue heard Mary''s question, he could only answer with a dry smile, otherwise he didn''t know how to answer her question.

 Chapter 319

    "The ANN around Charles is more excessive. Do you know that Dale will divorce the president because of her!" Mary regretted when she said this, because she promised Dale that she would never say it.


    And Logue was stunned. He looked at Mary and said, "what did you just say?"


    "I..." Mary stuttered some words, but then she bit her teeth. Anyway, she was not afraid to say it all. So she crossed her heart and said, "Ann, that woman is the third party between the president and dale! She was good or bad. She pushed Dale down the steps when she was in Huangfu mountain villa, and dale almost miscarried!"


    "And then?" Logue frowned as Mary said these things. Why did Dale hide them from him? No wonder Dale was stunned when she saw Ann here. It turned out that Ann was pretending not to know dai''er, and Ann seemed to be pretending not to know dai''er. What''s strange? What are the two people hiding?


    "Then there''s no more. Dale sneaked out to divorce the president when she was in hospital, and then we came here with you!" Mary said bluntly.


    Logue sank down and slowly wanted to sort it out. When his mind was clear, Logue was stunned. When Ann came to the Leo family, the Leo family was not calm! And she clearly has such a deep friendship with Huangfu Yunlian, why do she pretend not to know, and song Daier is also hiding. One of these is that the twists and turns of the lei''ou family are related to Huangfu Yunlian! Is An''an colluding with Huangfu Yunlian, who is the mastermind behind all the twists and turns? In that case, what role does song dai''er play in this chess game?


    Logue suddenly became nervous, because he felt that not only Ann was the chess piece controlled by Huang Fuyun Lian, but also Charles walked in his heart according to the path arranged by Huang Fuyun Lian, which led to such a huge wave of Leo family! Of course, Logue also felt that maybe all this was just his guess!


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the door, which made Logue''s eyes slightly stunned. Soon, the owner of the footsteps came to Logue''s room. After a few sounds of unlocking, a tall figure came in.


    "Claude?" after seeing the visitor, Rogge suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart, because it was shameful for him to catch Mary back yesterday.


    Claude did it in front of Logue and Mary. He lowered his eyes and said, "Logue, are you okay?"


    "Tell me, why do you want to take refuge in Charles, because he is now the master of the Leo family?" Rogge looked at Claude mockingly.


    Claude was not surprised. If he could come here, he could know that Logue was sarcastic to him. If Logue didn''t satirize him, he didn''t think Logue was very good!


    "The grass on the wall!" Logue stared coldly at Claude! Years of cultivation made him want to spit on Claude''s face.


    "Are you so sure that Charles will be the heir of the Leo family?" Claude said after a long time.


    "Isn''t it him?" Rogge was a little surprised.


    "Let you guess, now the new owner of the Leo family is not Charles, but Huangfu Yunlian!" Claude said in a low voice.


    "It''s really him!" Logue took his fist in his hand and roared. Huang Fuyun became the heir of the Leo family. That''s what he guessed before. He colluded with Ann inside and outside. Logue suddenly wanted to laugh. Charles and Fiona couldn''t think of it. It was just the so-called struggle between Snipes and mussels and the fisherman was proud. When Charles and Fiona were both defeated, Huang Fu Yunlian easily sat down and reaped the benefits.


    When Claude looked at Rogge''s expression, he sighed helplessly: "I came here to see you. First, I want to tell you that old Mr. Leo''s funeral was well held. Second, I want you to stay here!"


    "No, let me out. I''m innocent. We''re all just caught in Huang Fuyun''s plan!" Logue roared. He was suffocating if he didn''t roar out.


    "No, there are some things you don''t understand, so it''s safest for you to stay here now. One day, you will understand some people''s pains!" Claude refused Logue''s plea, got up and hurried out.


    "Claude, let me out..." Logue''s voice was swallowed by the darkness. Logue, who was imprisoned in the darkness again, was a little desperate. Whether Claude was a good man or a bad man, why did everything seem so confusing?


    When Claude returned to the main house of Leo manor, he heard the news that Mrs. Laura was seriously injured and in a coma. When he came to the ward, he learned from the doctor that Mrs. Laura had many fractures, especially the spine had been broken into comminuted fractures. With the severe injury to her head, the situation was worrying! From the point of view of the injury, it should be caused by falling from a high place.


    Charles and Ann didn''t come. Only song Daier and Nangong Anhe were at the scene. Claude had to ask, "what happened?"


    "We don''t know. Just when we came back from the funeral, we saw Mrs. Laura lying on the ground on the road and sent it all the way!"


    Nangong Anhe said in a low voice that he thought it was very strange. Mrs. Laura didn''t attend the funeral, but she was seriously injured lying on the roadside. It''s really incredible. In other words, a woman like Mrs. Laura can''t be short-sighted!


    "Don''t you see anyone suspicious?" Claude said, frowning.


    "No, according to the bleeding situation of Mrs. Laura at that time, she should have fallen down for a period of time. What suspicious characters will appear!" song dai''er recalled and replied.


    "Er, it can''t be Huangfu Yunlian. He hates this woman so much!" Nangong Anhe joked.


    "How is this possible?" song dai''er said with a frown.


    "Indeed, how could I have done this!" Huang Fuyun Lian came in and happened to hear song dai''er''s words, which made him happy. Dai''er even spoke for him.


    When Claude saw Huang Fuyun gathered in, he sneered and turned to leave. Nangong Anhe smiled: "Claude, no one else is here, and you don''t have to be so involved in acting!"


    "You..." Claude looked at Nangong Anhe helplessly. When he looked at Song dai''er''s surprised eyes, Claude said, "I don''t explain it to you now, but you will understand later!"


    "Oh... But this..."


    Song dai''er wanted to know, but Huang Fuyun stopped her. Huang Fuyun smiled: "dai''er, there''s nothing for you here. Go back and have a rest!"


    "No, I''ll wait for Mrs. Laura to come out. After all, her fault is big. She''s also Rogge''s mother!" Song Daier said in a low voice.


    "All right!" Huang Fuyun patted song dai''er on the shoulder. He was very happy. The original relationship between him and song dai''er seemed to be slowly dissolving.


    "Yun Lian, who do you think will hurt Mrs. Laura?" Nangong Anhe said with deep eyes.


    "This..." Huangfu Yunlian suddenly thought of the place where he found Mrs. Laura, the place where he talked with Ann. Is it Ann?


    "Why, do you have a suspicious person?" Nangong Anhe asked hurriedly when he saw that Huang Fuyun''s face had changed a little.


    "Ann!"


    When the name came out of Huangfu Yunlian''s mouth, Claude and Nangong Anhe took a deep breath at the same time. They didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    Song dai''er said by herself, "why, isn''t Ann your man? Your man doesn''t even inform you?"


    Huang Fuyun quickly explained, "I don''t know if Ann did it, but I just talked to Ann there!"


    "What did you say to her?" song dai''er asked with a frown.


    "Oh, Huangfu Yunlian, you''re miserable. You slipped your tongue!" Nangong Anhe smiled sarcastically.


    Huangfu Yunlian saw that song Daier seemed a little angry. He stared at Nangong Anhe and said, "no, I didn''t say anything. I just told her to stop the cooperative relationship and let her leave the Leo family!"


    "Really?" song dai''er frowned.


    "Indeed, I swear!" Huang Fuyun raised his hand to prove his innocence.


    "Oh, no, don''t forget, we''re divorced!" song dai''er said.


    "This..."


    Just when Huang fuyunlian wanted to argue, the door of the operating room was pushed out. Claude came forward calmly and asked, "how''s madam?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "the situation is not good. My wife fell from a height, which not only broke her whole body, but also hurt her brain. Waking up should also be the end of high paraplegia!"


    "High paraplegia!" Nangong Anhe swallowed in surprise.


    The doctor nodded and said, "indeed, I can hardly move my neck..."


    "God, Huangfu Yunlian, do you think this will be retribution?" Nangong Anhe said in surprise.


    "God will never let go of evil people!" Huang Fuyun said with a sneer.


    "God, Yunlian, Mrs. Laura is so miserable. Can you forgive her?" song dai''er begged Huangfu Yunlian for her when she pitied Mrs. Laura.


    "Wouldn''t it be different if I didn''t forgive her now? Anyway, what I want is that she won''t live like death for the rest of her life. Isn''t it now?" Huang Fuyun smiled coldly and withdrew from the ward when Mrs. Laura was pushed out of the operating room.


    Just as he walked out of the ward, Huang fuyunlian saw Charles and an walking towards this side. Huang Fuyun shook his head and walked away.


    When Charles and Ann walked into the ward at the same time, Claude looked at Ann and frowned.


    "Come on, dai''er, there''s nothing for us here. Don''t get in the way!" Nangong Anhe got up from the sofa and stretched out a lazy waist.


    "You idle people, it''s time to leave our Leo Manor!" Charles said with an unhappy face.


    "Ah, the owners of your Leo family didn''t drive us away. Are you in a hurry?" Nangong Anhe sneered.


    "You..." Charles just wanted to get angry, but was stopped by Claude. Claude stared at Nangong Anhe who caused the trouble and said, "Charles, don''t say more to these villains, hurt your identity!"

 Chapter 320

    "Yes!" Charles saw that Claude said so, so he swallowed the evil spirit. He had to wait until he regained the inheritance of the Leo family. The first thing to do was to level the Nangong family!


    After Nangong Anhe left with song dai''er, who was annoying to see once, An''an slowly asked Claude, "how''s your wife..."


    "Madam, I''m afraid that when I wake up, I have to be paralyzed in bed. The doctor said that madam belongs to high paraplegia!" Claude looked at Ann and said.


    Charles seems to realize that Claude is looking at Ann. He is a little confused. What does Claude mean by looking at Ann like this.


    Claude continued, "madam was pushed down from a high place..."


    "Damn Huangfu Yunlian..." Charles frowned. Unconsciously, he was used to pushing the originator of everything onto Huangfu Yunlian.


    "It''s not Huang Fu Yun!" Claude said with a frown.


    "Who was that?" Charles suddenly felt strange. If it wasn''t Huang Fuyun, who would dare to be so bold.


    "It''s her..." Claude pointed to An''an and said that it''s better to expose the hateful chess piece and reduce some hidden dangers than to let the hidden chess piece out of Huang Fuyun''s control.


    "Ann?" Charles turned to look at Ann, who had already turned white.


    "No, no, not me..." Ann''s face suddenly changed and quickly waved her hand to defend herself.


    Claude continued: "in fact, I just got the exact news tonight. Miss an and Huang Fu Yunlian are together. Huang Fu Yunlian arranged her around you!"


    "What..." Charles''s eyes were already angry. He looked at Ann with unbelievable eyes.


    "Claude, don''t wrong me!" ANN could only defend herself powerlessly. She trembled in the face of Charles''s hungry eyes.


    "I didn''t wrong you. I have accurate evidence. Charles, those photos about Fiona in your hand were handed over to her by Huang Fuyun. Huang Fuyun played you and the Leo family step by step..." Claude narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Damn it..." Charles turned around, grabbed Ann''s neck with one hand and threw it hard at one side of the wall. Charles said ferociously: "no wonder I said that you got those scandal photos of Fiona so easily. It turned out that Huang Fuyun collected them for you! You bitch, thanks to my belief in you and love you so much..."


    "Charles, don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. Now I know I''m wrong..." Ann cried.


    "I can''t forgive you for killing my successor. How can I let you go!" Charles''s face twisted with anger.


    For a moment, she fell from heaven to hell. Ann''s face no longer had the kind of flirtatious and confident smile. Overnight, she was abandoned by Huang Fuyun Lian. Now she was exposed by Claude, which led to the poor situation that Charles wanted to kill her.


    "Tell me, what reason do you have for me to forgive you rather than kill you?" Charles roared, grabbing Ann''s hair.


    "I... I''ll help you get the Leo family, really, I will!" Ann said to Charles with wolf like eyes.


    But when he said this, Charles seemed a little moved. His hand loosened Ann''s collar and sneered, "I''ll give you a chance..."


    When Claude saw what Charles said, he frowned and said, "Charles, do you still believe in such a woman?"


    "I''ll give her a chance!" Charles patted ANN on the cheek. He thought he had found a baby, but he didn''t think it was just a disaster star!


    "I will repay you well, I will!" Ann cried. She hated Huangfu Yunlian and wanted to kill him. Now she can only use this opportunity to exchange Charles for letting her go.


    "That''s good! I want to know as soon as possible what method you will use!" Charles sneered.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Fiona stood at the door of the ward with disdain on her face and looked at Charles. In the middle of the night, when she heard the news that Mrs. Laura was suddenly seriously injured and paralyzed in bed, she was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Although there was a little holiday before, she still had a mother daughter relationship. Fiona still came to the ward to see poor Laura! At this moment, when she was about to leave, Charles came up to find her!


    "I have something to talk to you about!" Charles said in a low voice. Claude followed him.


    "What''s the matter, but now it''s strange to see Claude wandering behind you!" Fiona raised her eyebrow and smiled.


    "Don''t be surprised. Follow whoever is good. It''s the habit of being a subordinate!" Claude said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, Claude really keeps a consistent standard of speaking!" Fiona looked at Claude contemptuously, with a trace of irony in her words. "It''s wise for Claude to follow me. Fiona, don''t waste time now. Some words are inconvenient here. How about having a cup of coffee in my residence!" Charles sneered.


    "OK, I''d like to see you, you despicable fellow. There''s nothing to hide. Hide in the house and say!"


    "You..." Charles was angered by Fiona''s sarcasm. Just when he wanted to be angry, Claude grabbed Charles by the shoulder and said, "Charles, remember, this is not the time for you to quarrel!"


    "Let''s go..." Fiona glanced. She didn''t want to pay attention to Charles, a despicable villain at all, but now she was curious about what the arrogant Charles wanted to say to her. So he followed Charles and Claude to Charles''s residence.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Charles sat on the sofa and his angry face was a little stiff. When he looked at Fiona''s face like that, he said coldly: "let''s not fight. Don''t be angry that I broke out your scandal. I don''t care. You told Huang Fuyun about me and my mother. In short, we all fell into the trap!"


    "What kind of plan did you win?" Fiona asked with a frown. How could she forgive Charles for being unkind to her, regardless of her face and life!


    "Claude, bring her in!" Charles suddenly shouted to the at the door. As soon as the voice fell, Claude twisted ANN with a black nose and a swollen face into the room.


    "Oh, isn''t this your right-hand man? How can he play like this!" Fiona sneered at Ann''s once arrogant and incredible cheek, which was blue and purple at the moment.


    Charles said, "in fact, she gave me all your photos and she distributed them to the news media. The person behind her is Huang fuyunlian. Their Chris family has long been connected with Huang fuyunlian and wants to seize our Leo family!"


    "How can this be possible? If so, why does Huang fuyunlian want me to return to the Leo family?" Fiona said dubiously.


    "Did this little favor buy you off?" Charles laughed.


    "This..."


    Fiona sat on the sofa a little powerless. The flame of hope in her heart seemed to disappear all at once. Because if this is the case, Huangfu Yunlian won''t give up the position of the master of the Leo family to her at all!


    "So, now we must stop fighting inside, deal with Huangfu Yunlian well and take back what should be ours!" Charles said evil. Now he felt that they must unite well to deal with Huangfu Yunlian.


    "What to do?" Fiona whispered. Huangfu Yunlian wanted to be a beast. Now the beast has long run home to show off. How can they deal with it.


    "Rely on this bitch!"


    Charles thought Fiona was asking him how to deal with Huangfu Yunlian. When he said this, he slapped Ann again.


    Fiona looked at Charles. When she heard him say this, she couldn''t help smiling. She suddenly wondered whether Charles''s IQ had been declining? When things got to this point, he didn''t even see the situation. Almost all of them were held in the palm of Huang Fuyun''s hand.


    "I have a way. I hate Huangfu Yunlian. I''ll kill him! Only Huangfu Yunlian dies, can you get the lei''ou family again!" An''an''s lips are broken. As soon as she cries, the wound is torn, and the blood drops down with saliva. How can she look at her charming little appearance now.


    Fiona looked at Ann coldly. Now Fiona has only one idea in her mind, that is to stay out. In this case, she doesn''t care about the position of the master at all. She just wants to live safely.


    "Bitch, I think you have a good way to make it out!" Charles kicked ANN in the stomach.


    Before ANN could scream, she covered her stomach and sat on the ground. Her face was white with pain, but she had to say, "I know Huang Fuyun will return to Italy in a few days. We can move our hands and feet in his car..."


    In Huangfu Yunlian''s car? Fiona held back her smile when she heard this sentence. She even felt that it was right not to take risks with these people.


    "That sounds good, doesn''t it, Claude Fiona?" Charles said with an evil smile.


    "Maybe it''s OK!" Claude nodded, but his eyes were complicated again. He had been so close to Charles recently, just trying to keep some secrets. Now that Charles wants to die foolishly, it''s better. He can solve this uncomfortable day as soon as possible.


    "Well, you can try it!" Fiona said after lighting a cigarette and squinting at Claude. Vaguely, Fiona thought that Claude was a little strange. How did he get so close to Charles recently?


    "I''ll arrange it first!" Claude stood up, sorted out his suit and patted Charles on the shoulder, like a familiar friend.


    After Fiona watched Claude leave, she also got up and said, "in that case, it''s decided. I''m leaving too!"


    "Fiona, stop!" Charles got up and stopped Fiona who wanted to go out.

 Chapter 321

    "What are you doing?" Fiona said.


    "The right of inheritance can only be chosen between you and me, so what do you think?" Charles narrowed his eyes and said. He didn''t want to pick out Fiona to give him a headache after solving a Huangfu Yunlian.


    "This..." Fiona looked at Charles'' cruel eyes, and her heart retreated involuntarily. But after a little thought, she said, "I''ve figured out what I want to do in this position. I only want money, and I only want enough money to live in my life!"


    "Oh, that''s easy... You''re really my good sister!" Charles smiled with satisfaction when he saw Fiona say so.


    "Say enough, say enough, then I''ll go!" Fiona turned and looked at Charles''s greedy face for power. She suddenly felt a little sad in her heart.


    After walking out of Charles'' house, Fiona''s pace obviously accelerated, and she walked in the direction of Claude''s departure.


    "Claude..." running all the way, Fiona finally saw Charles from a distance.


    When Claude was stopped by Fiona, his expression was obviously a little stunned. He looked at Fiona and said, "what''s up, miss?"


    "Do you have any purpose around Charles?" Fiona looked at Claude uncertainly, because she always felt that things would not be so simple.


    "Why do you ask?" Claude was obviously stunned when Fiona asked, but immediately asked calmly.


    "Because you don''t look like someone who will be with such a despicable villain as Charles!" Fiona said in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about?" Claude pretended not to understand because he was worried about whether Fiona would be sent by Charles to test him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not Charles to test you!" Fiona seemed to see the doubt in Claude''s eyes, so she simply asked herself.


    Claude frowned slightly. He said suspiciously, "if so, why do you ask!"


    "Sure enough..." Fiona was a little frightened after seeing Claude''s vague answer to her words. It was another conspiracy. What exactly does Huang fuyunlian want?


    "Fiona, you have two choices. One is to continue with Charles, or leave the war!" Claude felt that Fiona seemed to be less mean after being expelled from the family.


    "I suggest you leave, because if you stay with Charles, you won''t get the position of master of the Leo family, and you may end up with scars!" Claude said in a low voice.


    "Who will win this battle? Huang Fu Yunlian or Charles?" Fiona looked at Claude''s cold attitude, and he suddenly felt a little frightened.


    "The winner, it will be Rogge!" Claude chuckled. He decided early in the morning to disobey the orders of old Leo, because only Rogge can really change the Leo family.


    "It''s Rogge!" Fiona was a little surprised, but at last she showed a smiling face and smiled very well. She gave Claude a thumbs up and said, "Claude, I take it and I''ll leave! Thank you and Huangfu Yunlian. I didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. He doesn''t be regarded as a family, but does the most for his family. He is much more noble than us!"


    The Sky Over Leo manor seems to be covered with dark clouds of conspiracy, waiting for the dawn. Huang fuyunlian, a follower of dark cloud, temporarily lived in Logue''s residence at this time, because song dai''er also lived here.


    So now Song dai''er is trying to beg Huang Fu Yunlian to use his right to be the master of the Leo family and release Rogge!


    "It''s impossible..." Huang Fuyun refused.


    "Huangfu Yunlian, you know that Rogge is innocent!" song dai''er said gnashing her teeth.


    "I just know that Rogge is innocent, so he must stay inside!" Huang Fuyun coldly refused.


    "Why, you have to tell me why!" song dai''er said reluctantly.


    "You will know later!" Huang Fuyun said in a low voice. Logue won''t stay in there for a few days anyway.


    "Again, when do you want me to wait? Can the dark basement hold people?" song dai''er couldn''t help shouting.


    "Dai''er, don''t be capricious!" Nangong Anhe couldn''t listen anymore and helped Huang Fuyun to solve a problem.


    "Hum, I hate you!" song dai''er snorted coldly, and her face was even more angry.


    "Are you angry?" Huangfu Yunlian went over and dragged song dai''er.


    "Don''t touch me!" song dai''er roared at Huang Fuyun with sharp teeth.


    "Tut Tut, I really didn''t see it. I''ll go first!" Nangong Anhe shook his head helplessly.


    Nangong Anhe left. Song dai''er still had a little temper with Huang Fuyun Lian. Finally, Huang Fuyun Lian said helplessly, "dai''er, why don''t I take you to visit Logue..."


    "Really?" song dai''er asked excitedly.


    "Really!" Huang Fuyun nodded.


    "Yeah, that''s very kind of you!" Song Daier jumped up a little excited and put her arms around Huang Fuyun''s neck, but in such a process, song Daier seemed to find that they seemed to have divorced, and Huang Fuyun held song Daier when she was trying to escape.


    "Let go, let go of me..." song dai''er was a little flustered.


    Huang Fuyun continued to hug song dai''er''s waist as if he hadn''t heard it: "dai''er, look, the baby in your stomach is growing up day by day. When will you take back your divorce agreement?"


    "Look at your performance..." song dai''er said a little incoherently with her affectionate eyes on Shanghuang Fuyun.


    "Well!"


    Huang Fuyun put his face on song dai''er''s neck, still put his hand around Song dai''er''s fat waist and said, "tomorrow I''ll go back to Italy for a few days. When I come back, we''ll make up, okay?"


    "Er... I''ll tell you when you come back!" Song Daier spit out her tongue mischievously, but at such a critical moment, Huang Fuyun Lian seized the opportunity to kiss her.


    "Well..."


    After struggling for a few times, song dai''er stopped resisting. He was her love. How could she resist again.


    When song dai''er walked into the basement, she was stunned by the dark and humid environment. She couldn''t help complaining to Huang Fuyun: "you just let Rogge stay in such a place?"


    "Nothing is safer than this place!"


    Huangfu Yunlian said in a low voice, because he was a little unhappy that song dai''er was so worried about Logue. Huangfu Yunlian even seemed to see that another Nangong Anhe was about to be born.


    When Logue in the room heard song dai''er''s voice, he was excited, but when he carefully listened to Huang Fu Yun''s voice, he suddenly felt cold.


    "Rogge, is Dale here?" Mary said with a little excitement.


    "Come on!" Rogge said as if he didn''t care.


    At this time, the door was opened with a crash. Sure enough, song dai''er and Huang Fu Yunlian came in!


    "Dai''er..." when Mary saw song dai''er coming, she burst into tears.


    "Mary wronged you!" song dai''er said painfully, holding Mary in her arms. She hadn''t seen Mary for a few days. Why did she hold her thin and feel like holding a bone.


    "Dale, are you here to take me out of here?" Mary looked at Song Dale nervously. She didn''t want to stay in this shady and wet place at all.


    "Sorry, Mary, not yet!" song dai''er looked at Mary with a guilty face, turned her head and looked at Huang Fuyun again.


    Huang Fuyun''s eyes kept looking at Logue. He knew that Logue''s eyes were full of hostility. He smiled and said, "Logue, are you angry?"


    "You''re happy and proud. You''re the master of the Leo family now!" Logue glared coldly at Huang Fuyun and said.


    "I''m not happy to be the master of the lei''ou family. Can I not be proud at all?" Huang Fuyun''s voice was rarely calm. At this moment, he and Rogge were talking like a brother talking to his brother.


    "Since you are so reluctant to be the master of the REO family, why did you arrange that cheap woman to turn the REO family upside down?" Logue looked at Huang Fuyun contemptuously.


    "I admit that I was wrong before! So now I''m making up for my fault. I''ll try my best to protect what my father cherishes!" Huang Fuyun said sincerely.


    "Father..."


    Logue was stunned. When he looked at Huang Fuyun''s brown eyes, he suddenly read a trace of warmth from these eyes, which was very different from the Huang Fuyun Lian he had seen for the first time in state J. at that time, Huang Fuyun''s eyes were startlingly cold. And now he even opened his mouth and called directly to his father!


    Huang Fuyun nodded. He patted Logue on the shoulder and stood up and said to song dai''er, "dai''er, can you see Logue? He''s fine, isn''t he!"


    Song dai''er stared at Huang Fuyun and said, "you have to go first. I''ll stay here for a while!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside!" Huang Fuyun shook his head helplessly.


    After Huang Fuyun left, song dai''er hugged Logue with open arms and said, "Logue, I''m sorry, as a friend, I didn''t spend it with you when you were so sad!"


    "Dale, have you made up with Huangfu Yunlian?" Logue asked coldly.


    "Sort of!" song dai''er loosened Logue and nodded.


    Rogge sneered, "your attitude has changed so fast!"


    "Rogge, what do you mean?" song dai''er was a little confused by Rogge''s words.


    "You clearly know the purpose of Ann''s coming to Leo manor. Why do you hide it..." Rogge asked with improved voice quality.


    "I..." song dai''er didn''t expect that Rogge should say such a question. She couldn''t give a reason. At the beginning, she was tired of seeing Rogge. Moreover, she didn''t have accurate evidence, so she didn''t say it.


    "Are you united with Huang Fuyun lian to cheat me?" said Logue coldly.


    When song Daier was said this, she was a little wronged. She choked and said, "Rogge, don''t misunderstand me. Please believe me. I''ve always sincerely regarded you as a friend. I''ve never had any purpose to stay with you!"


    "How can I trust you, Dale!" Logue''s voice seemed a little hoarse.

 Chapter 322

    "Please believe me and Yunlian. Now we are trying our best to deal with Charles, and we will return a tranquility to the Leo family!" Song Daier said sincerely.


    "Huangfu Yunlian is the master of the Leo family. This newspaper should be in Charles''s eyes!" Logue sneered.


    "He did it for a reason. Please forgive Yunlian!" song dai''er shook her head and stood up with a bitter smile.


    "Dai''er..." Logue''s voice seemed to be a little lower. He looked at Song dai''er standing up and seemed to want to leave. He was a little reluctant.


    "Rogge, when you come out, you will find that the Leo family has become different from the original!" song dai''er tried to squeeze out a smile and wanted to go quickly, but she suddenly stopped and said: "Rogge, maybe I''ll tell you something sad and happy. Your father''s funeral is held in the white rose room and will be buried in the flower room forever. It''s Yunlian''s decision!"


    "My father was buried in the flower house left by Huang fuyunlian''s mother!" Logue was stunned. He suddenly remembered the words Huang fuyunlian had just said about his father and the warmth in his eyes. His heart suddenly shook.


    Song Daier said: "For Huang fuyunlian, the flower house is equivalent to his mother''s soul, and he is willing to decide to bury your father in it and sleep with his mother''s soul. This shows that Huang fuyunlian has long lost his hatred for your father, so don''t worry. From now on, he won''t do anything harmful to the Leo family. At least I supervise it, so please rest assured Believe Huangfu Yunlian! "


    "Dai''er, that''s how you forgive Huang Fu Yunlian and choose him again!" asked Logue in a low voice.


    "Yes, from what I know, when the Leo family hurt him so much, I love him very much when I see what he has done for the old Mr. Leo!" song dai''er smiled.


    Rogge closed his eyes and said in silence, "well, I believe your choice..."


    "Thank you, Rogge! Be patient for a while!" Song dai''er looked at Logue gratefully and turned to walk out of the dark and damp house. In fact, she also figured it out. As Nangong Anhe and Huangfu Yunlian said, Logue is safer here than outside. At least he will not be the target of Charles if he stays here. So this is also a way to protect Logue.


    Huang Fuyun Lian, who was waiting at the door of the basement, lost cigarette butts on the ground in a short time. When song Daier came out of the steps of the basement, she seemed to see another figure turning away from Huang Fuyun Lian. The figure was very familiar!


    "Who is that man?" song dai''er asked Huang Fuyun.


    "Claude!" Huang Fuyun took a deep breath of cigarette, threw away the cigarette end, came forward and hugged song dai''er''s shoulder and said, "why did you talk to Rogge for so long!"


    "Claude and Charles have been getting too close recently. I''m a little worried!" song dai''er said with a mouthful, ignoring her hand.


    "If you worry about him, you might as well worry about me!" Huang Fuyun said discontentedly and boldly hugged song dai''er into some


    "Take your hand away, take it away, you forget, are we divorced... Who wants to be so intimate with you!" Song Daier looked back, stared at Huang Fuyun, frowned and said.


    "Dai''er, can you stop pressing me with this sentence!" Huang Fuyun retracted his hand and complained discontentedly.


    "No, I just want to bully you!" Song Daier said rascally. She seemed to get back the feeling they had when they were not married. It''s a good feeling.


    It''s unbelievable that Huang Fuyun, the man of the two giants in the world, should look worried behind this petite woman.


    "Dai''er, you really won''t go back with me?" Huang Fuyun stood in front of the door in a straight suit, looking at Song dai''er and said displeased.


    "No, why should I go back with you? We are divorced!" song dai''er still said naughtily.


    "You..."


    "I..."


    Huang Fuyun Lian, who couldn''t bear it, bowed down and punished song dai''er for being naughty by kissing.


    "Hate..." when Huangfu Yunlian''s punishment was enough, song dai''er looked around at those who didn''t see, and she scolded Huangfu Yunlian shyly.


    Huang Fuyun couldn''t help rubbing song dai''er''s cheek and said, "well, if you don''t want to go back with me, just wait for me here and come to you as soon as I come back from the meeting!"


    "Well, go quickly! Don''t let people wait!" song dai''er pushed Huang Fuyun into the car.


    "Dai''er, I still don''t want you!" Huang fuyunlian turned around and hugged song dai''er again. For the moment he hugged song dai''er, his eyes were very complicated.


    "Don''t make it as good as life and death!" song dai''er smiled.


    "No matter what happens, you should be well!" Huang Fuyun gathered his eyes and turned to drill into the car.


    "Goodbye, Yunlian!" song dai''er waved to Huang Fu Yunlian in the window.


    "Hmm!" Huang Fuyun Lian nodded and then turned to signal the driver to drive. At the moment of starting the car, Huang Fuyun Lian looked at Song dai''er who was getting farther and farther away through the window. He whispered, "dai''er, please don''t be sad, don''t be sad, I''m just leaving you temporarily!"


    "What are you talking about, but just leave for a few days!"


    Song dai''er looked at the car carrying Huangfu Yunlian leaving farther and farther away and disappeared in sight all the time, and then she breathed out melancholy.


    "Tut Tut, sister, why are you so depressed as soon as your brother Yunlian leaves?"


    Nangong Anhe suddenly appeared, startling song Daier. She frowned and said, "brother Anhe, when were you here? Why are you more and more haunted!"


    Nangong Anhe raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ve been here since the passionate kiss between you and Huang Fuyun. You''re too involved to find me next to you!"


    "You... You''re so annoying!" song dai''er couldn''t help waving her small fist to hit Nangong Anhe.


    "Don''t worry, you cotton pillow can deal with Huangfu Yunlian. It''s useless to use it on me. It''s rough and thick!" Nangong Anhe said with a smile.


    "You..." song dai''er''s face turned red. She found that she hated the poor brother Anhe more and more.


    "Well, don''t make fun of you. Make me a breakfast!" Nangong Anhe hugged song Daier''s shoulder and walked into the house. Anyway, as long as Dai Er was happy, he would be satisfied. Even if she looked happy in the arms of other men all her life, Nangong Anhe felt satisfied.


    "Hmm! I just had breakfast with Yunlian, and there''s still some left!" song dai''er said with a smile.


    "You''re a dead girl. You''re really a heavy color and light brother. Am I destined to eat the rest?" Nangong Anhe complained.


    "Like to eat or not!" song dai''er sneered.


    Just before they sat down at the table, uncle Mu hurried in with his face before Song Daier and Nangong Anhe finished a glass of milk.


    "Anhe young master, you are there too!" Uncle Mu looked at Song dai''er with more anxiety when he saw Nangong Anhe also.


    "Uncle mu, what happened?" song dai''er held warm milk in her hand. When she saw that uncle mu, who had always been cold, had such an anxious look, song dai''er vaguely felt that there might be something unexpected.


    Uncle Mu''s expression was very sad. He bowed his head and sobbed: "just got the news, the car that master Yunlian took seemed to get out of control and rush down the cliff soon after leaving Leo manor..."


    As soon as song dai''er heard this, the milk cup in her hand slipped, banged, and glass fragments splashed everywhere. Her face was as pale as milk spilled on the ground. After a long time, she regained her consciousness and hurriedly grabbed uncle Mu''s hand and said, "well... Where''s Yunlian..."


    "Under the cliff is the sea, and the whole car has sunk. Now it seems that master Yunlian is more dangerous than good..."


    "Yunlian... Yunlian... It''s impossible. How could it be like this!" song dai''er felt her head buzzing, and she was talking uncontrollably.


    "Dai''er, calm down!" Nangong Anhe stepped forward, hugged song dai''er and said in a low voice. This news is really unacceptable to song dai''er.


    "I... I..."


    Song dai''er was so choked that she couldn''t speak. She was trembling all over.


    "Dai''er, calm down. Relax..." Nangong Anhe has been worried about holding song dai''er''s trembling body. He keeps patting song dai''er''s back to let song dai''er breathe.


    Suddenly, song dai''er''s feet softened, and she couldn''t accept the fact. Her feet softened, her eyes turned over and fainted in Nangong Anhe''s arms.


    "Uncle mu, call a doctor, come on!"


    Nangong Anhe hugged song Daier, who had fainted because of excessive sadness, and exclaimed. When he looked at the tears on song dai''er''s instantly pale and thin face, he painfully put song dai''er''s face into his arms and said painfully: "dai''er, we really deserve to die and hurt you again, but believe us, this will pass soon!"


    Huangfu Yunlian''s sudden misfortune spread instantly. At the same time, in Charles''s residence, with a "clang", three champagne glasses touched together, as if celebrating the misfortune.


    "Claude, are you sure that Huangfu Yunlian was in the car?" Charles took a sip of champagne. He never thought champagne could be so delicious.


    Claude said, "don''t worry. It''s confirmed. The door can''t be opened when it''s closed!"


    "Ha ha..." Charles finally burst into a terrible laugh like a night owl. The damn Huangfu Yunlian let him die so easily!


    "Then there''s the question of inheritance!" Claude said, looking at Charles and Fiona.


    Fiona took a sip of champagne and looked a little strange. She looked at Charles and sneered, "forget it, I just want money!"


    "Fiona, you are a good student!" Charles said with a proud and cruel smile. Because no one can compete with him now. He is the ultimate winner of the battle. Don''t you see that Claude has almost turned to him now.


    And ANN, who was hiding on one side, blushed with trembling eyes and said, "now your goal has been achieved, can you let me go?"


    "How could I let you go!" Charles sneered. Betrayed people and useless people have always had a dead end.

 Chapter 323

    Fiona put down her glass, turned her head, narrowed her eyes, looked at Ann and said with a sneer: "doesn''t it mean that Miss Chris is obsessed with huangfuyun convergence, so bring a stone to the woman and throw it into the sea. It''s done. It not only realizes her dream of sleeping with huangfuyun, but also won''t pollute the environment, but also solves the nutrition of the fish!"


    "It''s really a good idea, Claude, I''ll leave it to you!" Charles said with a smile. He''s in a very good mood today. When he wakes up, he can inherit the position of the master of the Leo family. It''s impossible for the damn Huang Fuyun lian to fight him. Even if he has the inheritance right of the damn old man!


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!" Ann waved her hand in horror when she heard Fiona just say that. When Claude got closer to her, she was scared to hide in the corner.


    "Let''s go, Miss Chris. It''s like a noble lady. Don''t procrastinate!" Claude pulled Ann''s hair and directly dragged her out.


    "Don''t... let go of me..." Ann cried in a loud voice, which was more harsh than the sound of killing pigs.


    "It''s so noisy!" Claude frowned and cut ANN with one hand, and then directly knocked Ann out.


    "Beautiful women should be treated well!" Charles Claude chuckled, and Fiona trembled when he turned to look at her, because at this moment, the light in Charles''s eyes was like a hungry wolf for a long time.


    "It''s time for me to leave, too. I''ll leave here!" Fiona can only say so. Now she just wants to escape here with enough money that she can''t enjoy all her life. She doesn''t want to be the second Ann. She doesn''t want that end.


    "You know!" Charles smiled grimly.


    Fiona got up, turned and left. In fact, her luggage was packed overnight last night, because things are far from so simple. Huang Fuyun Lian can handle it. Even if Huang Fuyun Lian is really dead, now she can''t compete with Charles, so why should she stay here and continue to take risks! Just before she left, she wanted to see her brother, Rogge.


    When Fiona appeared in the basement, Logue was very surprised. He didn''t understand why Fiona appeared here.


    "Rogge, you''re surprised to see me, aren''t you!" Fiona smiled as she sat next to Rogge. When she was expelled from the family at the last family meeting, Rogge was the only one who spoke for her, so she felt that Rogge might be the most real person in the world.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Logue looked at Fiona, who had suddenly become so approachable, in surprise, because Fiona not only came back to see him in the dirty and humid basement, but even sat on the ground with him. Isn''t she afraid that her skirts, which are so expensive that the poor can eat rice all their life, will be dirty.


    "Rogge, don''t talk about me, just listen to me! I''m leaving the Leo family. This time I think it''s very clear that I want to leave. I''ve seen too much about fighting for power. Instead, I envy you. You''re free and don''t have to earn or rob anything before! Recently, there have been a lot of things in the family, and you can see it It''s all because of fame and wealth. Our brothers and sisters hurt each other and don''t want to let anyone go. I was thinking last night, if we were all born in ordinary families, would the three of us, including Huang Fuyun Lian, be able to get along peacefully? "


    "Sister..." Logue suddenly wondered why Fiona suddenly felt so much emotion.


    "Shh, don''t talk, listen to me!" Fiona suddenly turned around and hugged Logue and said, "Logue, I''m leaving. Take good care. Remember, you''re my favorite brother. Remember to keep your heart open and don''t be imprisoned by fame and wealth. This is what my father wants to keep you most!"


    "Sister..." Logue grabbed Fiona''s hand, but Fiona shook it off and left directly.


    "Sister, what happened? Why did you say these strange words? Logue chased him, but the door was closed at this time.


    "Rogge... In fact, your sister is very nice. I''ll come to see you when I''m leaving!" murmured Mary, who had been silent in the corner.


    "Something must have happened to the Leo family!" Logue''s heart was uneasy.


    As Rogge expected, the dark clouds of the Leo family gathered again, as if there was going to be a storm.


    Song Daier woke up crying. She couldn''t accept the fact anyway. This morning Huang Fuyun said goodbye to her with a smile, and said that he would remarry when he came back, but why did he disappear so suddenly!


    "Dai''er, are you awake?" Nangong Anhe said painfully when he saw song dai''er crying in a coma and waking up.


    "Brother Anhe, I''m in pain. I just think I''m going to die!" Song Daier cried again. She really couldn''t stand the pain.


    "Dai''er..." Nangong Anhe didn''t know how to comfort the sad woman.


    When song dai''er touched her bulging stomach with her hand, she burst into tears again and said, "my baby, there is really no father now."


    "With us, how could the baby not have a father!" Nangong Anhe hugged the sad song Daier and said. In fact, Nangong Anhe was also very familiar with this situation. He still remembered that before Song Daier lost her memory for the second time that year, when she woke up and thought Huang Fuyun was dead, she was so sad. At that time, she was silly to want to commit suicide! So now he has to look at Song Daier carefully to prevent her from doing stupid things when he doesn''t pay attention. He promised Huang fuyunlian to take good care of her.


    In Nangong Anhe''s arms, song Daier cried and fainted again! At this time, Yu Li walked in with a sad face. She saw Nangong Anhe fainting in her arms. Song Daier said, "poor Daier..."


    After Nangong Anhe looked at Yu Li, the worry on his face suddenly disappeared. He sank his eyes and said, "how''s it going?"


    "Everything is going well!" Yu Li nodded and said.


    "Where''s Claude?" Nangong Anhe asked in a low voice.


    "Claude, who doesn''t know what happened, contacted the Chris family to secretly pick up Anna''s bitch!" Yuli said angrily.


    "In fact, Ann''s woman is also quite innocent. At first, Huang Fuyun Lian didn''t provoke her!" Nangong Anhe smiled helplessly.


    "Hey..."


    Yu Li couldn''t help sighing when she thought of seeing Ann''s black and blue face just now. If she had listened to Huang Fuyun''s words, stopped and left immediately, it might not be like that. Look at her mental state. I''m afraid she would have to go to the hospital for a few years to recover.


    "They all told you women not to provoke men, especially dangerous men!" Nangong Anhe sneered.


    "Smelly man!" when Yu Li heard Nangong Anhe say so, she clenched her hands into fists to beat Nangong Anhe.


    "I think you''re a pregnant woman, so I don''t care about you!" Nangong Anhe said after seizing Yu Li''s fist. It''s strange that in front of the bad news gathered by Huang Fuyun, none of his close relatives felt sad except song Daier.


    For three days, Huangfu Yunlian seemed silent. Almost everyone thought Huangfu Yunlian was dead. For a moment, there were rumors all over the world, and Huangfu group was in a mess. Fortunately, Qiao Yifeng can live in the town, but the situation of Leo family seems not optimistic!


    In the past three days, song Daier was immersed in sadness. She couldn''t imagine how she would live without Huang Fuyun Lian in the future. If the child in her stomach didn''t support her to live at this moment, she would surely follow the man to leave.


    In the same three days, Charles endured. He wanted to pretend to be the new heir of the Leo family.


    On this day, Charles finally couldn''t bear it. He quarreled with Uncle Mu because he asked Uncle Mu to release the news of Huang Fuyun''s tragic death as soon as possible, and then change the master of the Leo family!


    Uncle Mu refused. Uncle Mu said, "first, we haven''t found master Yunlian''s body, so it''s missing! Second, if master Yunlian dies, the successor should also be the child in Miss Dale''s belly, not you, Charles!"


    "Uncle mu, are you old and confused?" Charles looked at Uncle mu in front of him with a grim smile. He didn''t expect that under such circumstances, uncle Mu didn''t know how to see the situation clearly.


    "Confused or not, I can tell you that the master position of the Leo family will not be yours. Even if young master Yunlian died, there are still his children, so you die!" Uncle Mu scolded in righteous words this time, because he was also angered by Charles''s overbearing attitude in recent days.


    "Boy, hehe, I don''t know if I can come out and breathe the noble air of Leo family!" Charles threw down such a sentence and turned away.


    Back in his residence, Charles saw Claude coming out of his study as soon as he entered the house. His eyebrows wrinkled. He was in a bad mood. He immediately roared: "Claude, didn''t I say don''t enter my study casually?"


    "Sorry, it''s an emergency. I want to borrow your computer to send an email, but your computer is locked and I can''t send it!" Claude said easily.


    "I can''t stand uncle Mu''s old stupidity. He said that Huang Fuyun was dead and his children would inherit all of Leo''s family!" Charles kicked over the stool beside him and said.


    Claude smiled, poured a glass of red wine, handed it to Charles and said, "don''t be angry, calm down, that child will not be born for some time!"


    "Huang fuyunlian can''t live when he meets me. Now I want to see if the child can come out alive!" Charles was angry after drinking a mouthful of red wine, so he threw out the cup in his hand.

 Chapter 324

    "What are you going to do?" Claude narrowed his eyes and said. In the past three days, he has been taking advantage of the news that Charles was killed by huangfuyun, lost his mind and relaxed his vigilance, and has been looking for the evidence that Charles colluded with the crime behind the Leo family as Fiona once said. That''s what Huangfu Yunlian said. He has just let some old friends of song Daier, who is far away in country Z, crack the computer Charles has been locking. Now it''s up to them to find out if they can find out the evidence.


    Charles obviously showed a ferocious way: "it''s easy to kill the child, uncle mu, the old man has nothing to say!"


    "Indeed! This is another good way!" Claude said in a low voice, but he began to feel a little uneasy. After all, there must be no mistakes in Song dai''er, and if song dai''er didn''t have anything, this cunning Charles would never be fooled.


    "You know what to do!" Charles''s eyes were a little vicious. Anyway, Claude was as obedient as a puppy around him now.


    "Just killing a child? It''s a piece of cake!" Claude felt a decisive sigh of relief when he heard that Charles had entrusted it to him.


    Charles stood up and said, "I''ll wait for good news. As soon as song dai''er''s child is gone, I can hold a family meeting immediately. At that time, those talkative people have no excuses.


    At this time, the dark sky outside the window suddenly roared, and a lightning lightened the whole silent Leo manor. The ancient buildings seemed a little strange in the pouring rainstorm.


    "God helps me too..." Claude looked at the torrential rainy night falling out of the window and smiled because a plan was formed in his heart.


    "You seem very sure, but don''t make any mistakes!" Charles saw Claude saying this, and his heart seemed to see hope.


    "You think I''m going to do something I''m not sure about?" Claude stood up with a smile.


    "You Claude won''t do anything you''re not sure about. That''s why I want you to stay with me!" Charles raised his eyebrow and smiled.


    "You wait! It''s just a word, as long as sondel and I have a dispute." Claude stood up and walked away quickly regardless of the pouring rain at this moment.


    The night is darker, then more things can be hidden deeper.


    When Claude came to the place where song Daier lived in the thunderstorm night, song Daier was stunned when Nangong Anhe said that Claude was coming to find her, but her hands were clenched into fists.


    "Ann and brother, Yunlian has something to do with Charles, so recently Claude and Charles have been so close, does it have anything to do with Claude?" song dai''er showed pain on her emaciated cheeks. She always believed that Claude was a good man, but now her confidence began to shake more and more.


    "This..." Nangong Anhe didn''t know how to speak, because it was so complicated that he didn''t know where to start.


    "Let me say it!"


    Claude didn''t know when to appear at the door of song dai''er''s room. His voice was a little low. When he saw song dai''er, who was so haggard and thin for only three days, he was a little stunned. With deep emotion, the man should be distressed to see it.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you follow your new master?" song dai''er looked at Claude coldly.


    Claude walked slowly into the room. His eyes kept looking at Song dai''er and said, "dai''er, I want to ask you to do me a favor!"


    "Claude, are you a good man or a bad man?" song dai''er stared at Claude with red eyes. If he is a good man, he is so good with Charles that he can''t know that Charles is the key to Huangfu Yunlian. Why don''t you tell him in advance.


    "Dale, you may understand this problem soon!" Claude said helplessly. Now even if Yuri doubts him, he won''t tell the reason.


    "You can''t answer, or do you say you''ve changed, so you won''t say a word when you watch Yunlian go to die?" Song Daier cried. She couldn''t stand the days without Huang Fuyun around. She thought she could live well without her. For example, when she frantically wanted to escape from him some time ago! But now the fact is that Huang Fuyun was right. Without him, she simply lived like a year. Every day is as painful as a struggle and as if she was going to be killed Hollowed out, now she realized how much she needed Huang Fuyun to gather around.


    "Dai''er, calm down and listen to Claude!" Nangong Anhe reached out and patted song dai''er''s trembling shoulder because she wanted to hold down her cry.


    "Go away, I don''t want to hear!" Song Daier sobbed and ordered Claude to leave. If Claude really knew and didn''t report, she would never forgive him.


    Claude didn''t go. He looked straight and said, "no, dale is in an emergency. Please cooperate with me!"


    "Cooperate with you, cooperate with you what?" song dai''er looked at Claude with a bitter smile. Can''t the damn man see that she was sad to death at this moment!


    "Charles is thinking about your baby because of the heir problem!" Claude hastened to add when he saw song dai''er''s resistance.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Sure enough, when song dai''er heard Claude say these words, she was so frightened that she tightly protected her stomach with her hands. Now the child in her belly is her lifeblood and the pillar of her life. There must be no mistake!


    Claude took a breath and said, "well, I''ll tell you now. In fact, I have something to investigate around Charles. I want to win his trust! Now he wants me to get rid of your child, so I hope you cooperate with me in acting!"


    Song dai''er was stunned. She widened her blood red eyes and said, "what are you talking about!"


    "It''s like this..." Claude suddenly clapped his hands outside the door and said, "come in..."


    A woman came in at the door. Song dai''er was stunned. She said, "Mary, why did you come out?"


    "I don''t know why. Mr. Claude just went to the basement to find me and secretly replaced me!" said Mary, a little confused.


    And Claude said in a low voice, "well, I think Mary will pretend to be you tomorrow morning, and then I will come over, and Mary will chase me to the door and quarrel with me! Then I will push Mary to, Mary, you have to pretend to fall down with Dale and have a stomachache..."


    "Mary pretended to be me, quarreled with you, and then let you push down, pretended to have a stomachache and miscarried?" song dai''er said straight to the bottom.


    Claude nodded and said, "yes, because Charles is suspicious, tomorrow he will look out from a high place, and we''ll show him!"


    "Should I believe you, Claude?" song dai''er said after a long silence.


    "Dale, trust me! I really only" is for your comfort! Maybe after tomorrow, everything will be all right! " Claude said anxiously.


    "Believe me, if it was someone else this time, the result might be very different!" Claude tried his best to convince song dai''er.


    "Dale, we believe in Mr. Claude. Once, let''s not let the baby take risks, okay!" Mary, who has not spoken, looked at Claude''s anxious face. She thought it didn''t seem false, so she was willing to cooperate with Claude.


    "Yes, dai''er! Believe Claude!" Nangong Anhe also said.


    Song Daier took a deep breath. Since the two closest people around her were persuading her, she believed Claude this time: "Claude, I believe you this time!"


    "Thank you, Dale! Then we have to discuss what we should do..."


    The next day, the rain didn''t seem to stop. At this moment, Charles was a little upset, because according to the way Claude told him, should Claude be taking action now!


    No, I have to confirm myself! Charles suddenly got up and walked directly to the top floor. Although he couldn''t see the excellent crime scene, he could look at it from such a distance.


    Charles''s residence and song dai''er are temporarily living in Logue''s house, but 100 meters away. Although there is a garden in the middle, you can easily see everything around Logue''s house when you stand on the top floor. But now it''s raining and the line of sight is a little blurred.


    "Damn weather..." the intermittent heavy rain blurred the world, which made Charles frown and complain. But his eyes were still tightly locked in the direction of Rogge''s house.


    At this time, Charles held his breath. He saw that Claude hurried out of Rogge''s house in the distance under the rain. And immediately after him, he also chased out a woman who was familiar with song dai''er. They seemed to be pulling something. The woman even knocked off the umbrella that Claude had just opened.


    Claude seemed unbearable. He slapped the woman and pushed the crazy woman back. The woman seemed to scream and fell to the ground.


    The scene of Claude''s foot and the woman who looked like sondel falling on the ground made Charles see his blood gush. He quickly took the telescope he had just found out and looked at it. He wanted to make sure.


    Sure enough, through the effect of looking at his glasses, Charles saw that the original intermittent rain curtain was a little clear at once. He saw Claude turn and leave quickly, and the woman lying in the rain, with her long hair cluttered on her face. Her face was not very clear, but from her clothes, the painful expression on her face, and the way she curled up in the rain with her stomach, Charles is almost certain that she is sondel!


    Then, Charles was suddenly shocked, because he saw song dai''er lying prone in the water through a high-power telescope, and dark red rain seemed to flow out under him

 Chapter 325

    Ha ha, it''s successful... When Charles saw Nangong Anhe rush out and picked up song Daier in panic, he took back his observation glasses and was so happy that he almost wanted to shout.


    When he went downstairs, Claude just came in wet, with a trace of ecstasy on his face.


    "Claude, I know you succeeded!" Charles looked at Claude with a happy face. Now this man is his great hero!


    "I pushed sondel down and fell very hard!" Claude said as he wiped the rain on his hair with a towel.


    Charles did not have the slightest doubt. He sneered, "now we have to wait and see what news will come from sondel!"


    "If the child has something to do, we can hold a family meeting at the first time..." Claude narrowed his eyes and said something vicious.


    "Now, we have to wait! But Claude, before that happy moment came, I still told you what you just said to sondel, which made her so excited that she fought with you in the rain regardless of the child!" Charles asked curiously.


    Claude put down his towel and said with a sneer, "didn''t I tell you before that dealing with song Daier was just a word. I just told her that I killed Huang Fuyun Lian, so her mood was out of control!"


    "Ha ha... So she caught up with you and slipped..."


    Charles had to admire Claude''s view of people and know how to make use of people''s weaknesses. Now Song dai''er''s biggest weakness is Huangfu Yunlian! Especially all the news related to Huangfu Yunlian.


    "Yes, just like the LORD was killed by Rogge, it has nothing to do with us!" Claude still sneered.


    Charles was really very happy at this moment. He laughed wildly: "even if the people in the family know that I killed the old man, they can''t help me! Huang Fuyun is dead, Fiona is gone, and the remaining Logue is not my opponent at all!"


    "Ha ha, really?" Claude looked at Charles''s arrogance. He could only restore him with two dry smiles.


    And Charles continued, "Claude, now I have to make sure that the child in the bitch''s belly is still there!"


    Claude looked at his watch and said, "at this time, Leo manor should be very busy!"


    "Then why do you keep it? Let''s watch the fun!" Charles raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    Indeed, today''s lei''ou manor has exploded. First, when Huang fuyunlian was in a car accident and his life and death were unknown, his wife song Daier fell down on a rainy day and is now being rescued in the ward. I don''t know if the child can be saved!


    Under 10000 kinds of speculation, in the ward with the door closed, song dai''er sat in front of the hospital bed wearing sick clothes, with a haggard face. As Claude said, a full set of sick clothes is necessary for acting. The sick clothes may be false, but the haggard face on her face is true.


    "Son, your father has just been hurt, and now those people even don''t let you go!" song dai''er put her hand on her stomach, couldn''t bear the sadness in her heart, and a line of tears kept falling down. Charles, the devil like Charles, has dreamed of murdering Huang Fu Yunlian for so many years. Now he has succeeded. He should laugh in his dreams.


    "Yun Lian, what should I do? I''m in pain..." song dai''er covered her mouth and couldn''t stop her tears. These days, she was surrounded by sadness, which would drown her like sea water. If she hadn''t grabbed the child and the only straw, she would have gone with her.


    The white curtains floated under the agitation of the wet breeze. A tall figure suddenly penetrated the window and seemed to have a rush of water. When his amber face looked at the thin figure with his back to him and listened to her painful choking, his heart was tightly grabbed into a pile.


    He walked over gently, opened his arms and gathered the woman''s thin back in his arms. He smiled hoarsely: "so you care about me so much. Can I tell you that there will always be me around you..."


    Song dai''er had long been in a daze. Tears were still hanging on her face. The embrace with water meaning was cold, but it was very warm. Was it a dream or something? Song dai''er didn''t dare to turn around, because she was afraid that when she turned around, there would be nothing behind her, because in recent days, she had countless such illusions. After being excited, she turned around and always got disappointment.


    She closed her eyes and felt the heartbeat on her back. Song dai''er had no reason, and her tears fell down again. This is true, absolutely true.


    Suddenly escaped from the embrace, song dai''er turned around and looked at the man behind her with red and swollen eyes because of crying. She frowned. She didn''t know whether to cry or smile and said, "asshole, where did you go and why did you come back now!"


    It was Huangfu Yunlian. He looked at Song dai''er''s strange expression and was trying to explain something. Suddenly, a voice came from the door, so he calmly looked at Song dai''er and said, "dai''er, wait for me. Now you can do what Claude said!"


    "Yun Lian..." song dai''er looked at Huang Fu Yun Lian in surprise. When she turned her head and looked at the direction of the door, she remembered what Huang Fu Yun Lian said. She immediately climbed to bed and lay down.


    Outside the door, just as Claude and Charles were about to push the door in, Yuli hurried over with a big stomach and stopped Claude and Charles. After she winked at Claude, she said angrily, "Claude, is it about you that Dale had a miscarriage?"


    "Yuri, why did you come here? Didn''t I tell you not to come here?" Claude pulled Yuri aside.


    Charles looked at Yu Li with his hands around his chest and said, "isn''t this Huang Fuyun Lian''s man, Claude!"


    "Before, now she''s my wife!" Claude turned to Charles.


    "Oh..." Charles''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt.


    At this time, Yu Li, who was standing on one side, suddenly raised her hand and hit Claude. She roared: "Claude, Huangfu Yunlian died in your hands. You didn''t even let go of his children! I really misunderstood you!"


    In the corner of Charles''s eye, the light spot was floating. He looked at Claude with great interest and said, "it seems that you haven''t tamed your wife!"


    "I''m sorry, Charles, I''ll let you see this. Wait for me!" said Claude. I pulled Yuri''s hand and walked forward like an angry look!


    Yu Li shouted as he walked, "Claude, you bastard, let me go..."


    "Shut up, you damned woman, if the child in your stomach were not mine, I would never let you go!" Claude''s momentum seemed to be stronger than Yuri.


    When they disappeared into Charles'' sight, Yuli quickly raised his hand, touched Claude''s cheek and said, "honey, did you hurt you just now? Charles just had doubts in his eyes, and I had to do so!"


    "Does it hurt? Haven''t I told you to fight less?" Claude said without mind.


    Yu Li hurriedly took a U disk from his arms and said, "all the evidence is in here!"


    "Oh, how fast!" Claude''s eyes flashed an incredible light.


    "That''s right. Those three people were dai''er''s men in those days. Although they were silly, it was still difficult for them!" Yu Li said with a smile. In order to help Claude, she ran back and forth between Z and Britain in these days in order to find out the people who helped song dai''er attack the network of Huangfu group. After all, Even those who have been attacked by the Huangfu group, a mere Charles'' private computer is nothing!


    Claude held the plate in his hand and hissed, "I can finally get out of this terrible day. Charles is a ruthless beast!"


    "Er, now it''s estimated that you have to go back to the ward, because Huang Fuyun Lian is also there!" Yu Li said helplessly.


    "What!" Claude was startled by Yuri''s words.


    "It''s La. What he''s going to do has also been successful, so he can''t help it. He just quietly entered Leo manor with me, and then he went to see dai''er! I just dragged you to give Huang Fuyun time to leave!" Yu Li explained.


    "Oh, that''s good. Song dai''er has been wronged these days, but now that Yunlian has done what she wants to do, it''s better. We can solve it together!" Claude said in a low voice.


    "Well, that''s all right! Go quickly!" Yuli put his toes on and kissed Claude''s lip flap, and pushed him out.


    When Charles saw Claude coming back, his face was full of anger. He sneered, "why, Claude, there are things you can''t do?"


    "Stupid woman, what kind of friendship are you telling me? It''s ridiculous!" Claude said coldly.


    "A woman has no vision. No wonder she followed Huang Fuyun!" Charles said, shaking his shoulder.


    "Let''s go in and make sure it''s better!" Claude unlocked the door, opened the door, made way for Charles to enter the room.


    When Charles walked into the room and saw song Daier lying haggard on the hospital bed, he suddenly felt that at this moment he was the happiest person in the world.


    Song dai''er''s eyes were very red and swollen because she had just cried. When she saw Claude and Charles coming in, she said hoarsely with a cold face: "what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing. I heard you fell down. Come and visit you!" Charles sat down on the sofa in front of the hospital bed.


    "The cat cries and the mouse is hypocritical. You have killed Yunlian enough. Now even my children are not spared!" song dai''er''s hoarse voice choked when she said this.


    Charles said easily, "even the old man died in my hands. A mere Huangfu Yunlian and an unborn fetus are nothing! Those who block me have to die, understand!"


    "So, now you''re happy. What you can''t succeed in these years, now you''re satisfied!" Song Daier was inexplicably excited when she remembered that Charles had been hiding behind Huang Fuyun for so long.

 Chapter 326

    Charles looked at Claude and sneered: "over the years, I have used many people to kill Huang fuyunlian. Of course, I missed it many times. Finally, with Claude, everything is going well! So song dai''er, you''d better be sensible and leave here. Otherwise, it''s not like the previous two times. It''s just a loss of memory!"


    "Asshole..." song dai''er''s hand hidden under the quilt was clenched into a fist. If she didn''t have to consider disguise at this moment, she would slap Charles, a scum.


    "The words have been brought, Claude, let''s go!" Charles looked at sondel''s atmosphere and smiled. If necessary, he would kill the woman!


    When Claude and Charles walked out of the room, Huang fuyunlian, who had been hidden, came out. He looked at Song dai''er and said, "dai''er, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it!"


    "Huangfu Yunlian, tell me what happened here. Why did you hide and lie to me?"


    "Dai''er, the truth will come soon. I have to leave now. I''ll pick you up and leave here soon!" Huang Fuyun said calmly. Now he doesn''t have so much time to explain the causes and consequences with song dai''er. The truth only comes at the end of the Tao.


    "Bastard, you scared me..." song dai''er didn''t force Huang Fu Yunlian to say anything. She just fell on Huang Fu Yunlian''s shoulder and sobbed. Who knows what days she''s been living these days.


    Huangfu Yunlian had no choice but to pat song dai''er on the back. When he left that day, he actually reminded song dai''er in advance, but the fool didn''t find it.


    "Uncle mu, under such circumstances, you don''t have any meaning now?" in the meeting room of the Leo family, Charles was dressed in a silver suit and a royal blue shirt, highlighting the high spirit on his face at the moment.


    The wrinkles on Uncle Mu''s face seemed to be more profound. He looked at Charles''s face and sighed: "Charles, are you really in a hurry for family members to have a meeting?"


    "Why not? Now Song dai''er has miscarried, that is to say, Huang Fu Yunlian''s successor is gone, so I''m the only one to inherit. Is it cheaper for song dai''er, who has no relationship with the Leo family?" Charles said fiercely.


    Uncle Mu was silent for a moment before he said hoarsely, "well, whether it''s a man-made disaster or a natural disaster, this is God''s will


    "You promised!" when Uncle mu, as the housekeeper of the Leo family, said so now, Charles was naturally ecstatic, because it represented uncle Mu''s promise, which means that Charles had no suspense about accepting the position of master of the Leo family.


    "Tomorrow! I''ll inform all family members to participate!" When Uncle Mu finished saying these words, he got up and left. When he left, his expression was slightly painful. It was God''s will to accept some things even if they were contrary to his wishes. Although master Leo was in heaven, he didn''t like to see that man bound by the Leo family. But as Claude said, maybe no one was more suitable than him.


    The next day, the members of the Leo family gathered in the conference hall again with confusion on their faces, because there were so many things in the Leo family in the past month, just like watching a thriller movie.


    In front of the rectangular conference table, there are a row of senior citizens of the Leo family. They have heard about the recent events of the Leo family, so they naturally know something in their hearts, but it''s still hard to say, so someone couldn''t help asking, "Charles, what do you want us to say?"


    Charles took a long breath and said, "I''m sure all the elders here know what happened to Huang fuyunlian? You all heard that his wife song Daier had a miscarriage yesterday!"


    "What do you want!" someone asked.


    Charles was shocked when he saw someone asking about the key points. He stood up from his seat and said, "I just want to say that Huang fuyunlian was the master of the family by virtue of his father''s will. You must be dissatisfied, and I''m even more dissatisfied. Why should we listen to such a sudden illegitimate son?"


    Charles''s words were silent immediately. Charles was very satisfied with the atmosphere, so he continued: "now that Huangfu Yunlian is dead, the heir of the family must be established again! I think I can avoid voting. I think I should be benevolent!"


    As soon as Charles said such humble words, there began to be a voice of discussion at the scene. Someone opened his mouth in a low voice and said, "in this case, Charles, if you decide, why come to us to decide!


    "It''s a situation to come to you. I want to tell you who is the real owner of Leo''s family!" Charles said with a arrogant smile.


    "You..."


    Some old elders in the family were angered because Charles was not modest at all. Although they had objections to Huang fuyunlian before, he had left a very good impression in their minds since he was modest and polite at FIGO Leo''s funeral. Now this arrogant Charles is disgusting Especially when he smiles greedily.


    But anger returns to anger, because he is still the son of FIGO Leo and the rightful heir of Leo family. There are still some scruples!


    When Charles saw that no one raised an objection, he glanced slightly at the corner of his lips, sat back in the position of the owner of the Leo family, and said in a low voice: "since no one of you raised an objection, it''s so decided. From today on, the owner of the Leo family will be me!"


    "Charles, don''t you see me too much?"


    Suddenly, the door of the conference room was opened. A man in a decent black suit came in, followed by several strange looking men.


    "Huangfu Yunlian..." the people of the lei''ou family were stunned. Didn''t they say that the car Huangfu Yunlian took rushed down the cliff and fell into the sea because it was out of control? How could it suddenly appear here!


    Charles''s original high spirited face was replaced by the surprise of Huang Fuyun Lian''s sudden appearance. He stood up and said, "Huang Fuyun Lian, how could you be here!"


    "You''re surprised?" Huang Fuyun looked at Charles with a sneer. Although he turned and motioned to several men in black suits behind him, "wait there for a moment. I still have the family affairs of the Leo family!"


    "Yes, Mr. Huangfu!" the men stared at Charles, then retired to the chair next to the conference table and sat down.


    "Huangfu Yunlian, are you kidding me?" Charles, with a pale face, pointed to Huangfu Yunlian and whispered.


    "I''m just going to play dead and let you show your feet!" Huang fuyunlian didn''t pay much attention. He said to Claude, who hasn''t talked much with Charles since this morning: "Claude, what are you doing?"


    "Drink, I thought you wouldn''t come!" Claude finally said. Then he took a recording pen out of his arms, looked at the elders of the Leo family and said, "Dear members of the Leo family, I''ll let you listen to some strange things today!"


    With a tick, Claude pressed the button of the recorder and immediately came the conversation between Claude and Charles from the recorder.


    "This..." the short conversation at the beginning stunned everyone present. When Charles faced those surprised gasps, he shouted at Claude: "Claude, you betrayed me..."


    "I''ve never told you. Where did the betrayal come from?" Claude sneered. These days, when he was with Charles, the recorder was always on. Now the recorder is full of sins, including how to murder Huang Fu Yunlian and so on.


    "You damn guy!" Charles frantically wanted to rush up and grab the recording pen that kept broadcasting his dialogue with Claude, but Claude took the lead.


    Huang Fuyun stepped forward step by step and said, "I believe everyone here has heard that these are the truth!"


    "Charles, it was you who murdered the master. You crazy man, even your father did not let go and blamed Rogge!"


    "You don''t even let go of an unborn child. Are you still human!"


    The voice of crusading against Charles became higher and higher. Charles''s face became a little ferocious. He pointed to Huang Fuyun and said, "it was this wild seed at the beginning. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t kill my father, absolutely not!"


    "I was wrong, but Charles, if it wasn''t for your greed and your cold-blooded ruthlessness, how could you kill your father?" Huang Fuyun grabbed Charles and sneered.


    "What you said is really nice, Huangfu Yunlian. You are almost just such a person. Don''t tell me that you don''t covet the reio family''s industry!" Charles said gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s disgusting to say so much to people like you!" Huang Fuyun stared at Charles contemptuously and pushed him away. Then he pointed to Charles and said, "Charles, you and I still have to calculate our old accounts!"


    "Do you have any holidays?" the members of the Leo family were stunned by the truth. Before they knew that Charles was the real murderer of FIGO Leo, the plot suddenly changed.


    "You should also know that there has always been a huge reward for Huang Fuyun''s assassination in the world, and the person who released this reward is Charles!" Huang Fuyun turned around and pointed his hand at Charles.


    "Ha ha... Huangfu Yunlian, let you know!" Charles smiled shakily, tears in his eyes, a pain of missing master Leo again, which made him a little crazy!


    Huang Fuyun curled his lips and smiled: "in order to make your dream come to an end for more than ten or twenty years, I followed your will and pretended to be killed by you!"


    "You damn guy!" when Charles wanted to rush forward, the four men in black who had been sitting aside and came with Huang Fuyun Lian had already stepped forward and held Charles.

 Chapter 327

    "What are you doing?" Charles tried to struggle, but was pressed more and more firmly. One of the men in black showed his ID card on the inside of his suit and said, "we are from the FBI. Now someone has reported that you, Mr. Charles Leo, have a long-term secret transaction with the international drug trafficking organization. Now we will detain you together with the international drug investigation section!"


    "Let me go, you have no evidence to prove that I am guilty!" Charles has already turned pale. Why has he made such a secret deal with the international Mafia over the years? This matter has also been turned out! Is it


    "Huangfu Yunlian, you despicable fellow!" Charles was detained. He could only gnash his teeth and roar at Huangfu Yunlian. How could he forget the origin of Huangfu Yunlian? Isn''t the predecessor of his Huangfu group the famous Mafia group in Italy? It''s just bleached in the hands of Huangfu Yunlian over the years.


    "Sorry, I was afraid of the morality of some predecessors. I didn''t want to turn you over. However, you gave me the opportunity to convince myself, so I used the days I wanted you to realize my dream to visit some predecessors. They hated you deeply because they were black eaten by you in the early years. Although they have faded out now, they still have your criminal record, so I I''m wronged. Claude is well with you... "Huang Fuyun said calmly.


    Claude came forward, took out the disk that Yu Li gave him that day, gave it to the men in black suits and said, "part of Charles Leo''s current transaction data and records with these criminal organizations are in this USB flash drive. In more detail, you may be able to seal up his computer, which is simple and massive!"


    "Thanks for Mr. Huangfu''s help. We can finally convict Charles. In fact, we have paid attention to Charles many times over the years, but his identity as a member of the Leo family has blocked our in-depth investigation, so we have not found valuable evidence. We really appreciate your contacting us this time!" led by the member of the Federal Bureau of investigation, He said to Huangfu Yunlian with great gratitude, because it was with the help of Huangfu Yunlian that they could catch this deeply hidden pest.


    Huangfu Yunlian smiled and said, "no, but can we take Mr. Charles Leo away after we solve the affairs of the Leo family?"


    "Of course! But under the premise, you have to take this!" the FBI member smiled, grabbed Charles'' hand and put a pair of dazzling handcuffs on Charles with a click.


    "No... I''m the noble young master of the Leo family. You can''t do this to me!" roared Charles, looking at a pair of shiny handcuffs on his wrist. At this moment, he is no longer Charles Leo, who is as noble and elegant as a prince. He is just a man in noble clothes, but with handcuffs that most ridicule his identity, which makes Charles Leo feel that in a moment, he directly falls from heaven to hell.


    "Charles, your greed hurt you! And next, I will tell you something you can''t accept more!" Huang Fuyun looked at Charles in custody with a sneer. Turn around and sit back in the position of the owner of the Leo family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now is the beginning of the lei''ou family meeting!" Huang Fuyun clapped his hand on the table. The noisy scene was immediately quiet. At the same time, all eyes focused on Huang Fuyun Lian.


    Huangfu Yunlian slowly raised his hand. People saw two rings on his hand. One was royal blue, which was the symbol of the owner of the Leo family, and the other was black, which was the symbol of the owner of Huangfu group.


    "What you see is the symbol of the two leading families in the world. They are all in my hands. Maybe you think I will be very happy. I have two families in my hands at the same time! But now, I have one thing to apologize to you!" Huang Fuyun said as he withdrew from the royal blue ring on his finger.


    "Master Yunlian, what are you doing?" the people of the Leo family were stunned, because Huangfu Yunlian took off the ring of identity symbol, indicating that something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, Huangfu Yunlian stood up from his seat and said, "I''m here to apologize to you because I lied to you all..."


    "Young master Yunlian doesn''t have to be so modest. You pretend to spread the bad news, but to deal with Charles, a mean and vicious villain!" members of the Leo family looked at Huang Fu Yunlian with appreciation. They never knew that this young man holding the world''s two prominent families would be so humble.


    "No, I don''t mean that! I just want to tell you that my father, FIGO Leo, didn''t make any will before he died..."


    Huangfu Yunlian''s words made the people present take a breath, especially Charles. He struggled desperately and roared: "damn Huangfu Yunlian, you ruined me, you! I said that the will must be false, and you are the despicable person


    Huangfu Yunlian ignored the words of Charles who became a prisoner. He said again: "I deceived everyone about this matter, so I apologize! Of course, I will also come down from the master position of the Leo family!"


    "Master Yunlian, don''t apologize. We should thank you..." an old word suddenly came from the door. When they realized that this was Uncle Mu''s voice, they turned and looked at the door. Uncle mu, Logue and song dai''er came in.


    Uncle Mu went up to have a look at Claude and said, "in fact, the will was forged. I also had a share. When Claude and Nangong Anhe came to me, they said everything. I was very nervous, but in the end, I decided to gamble!"


    "But the signature and seal can''t be fake!" said the person who had verified the will in the Leo family.


    Uncle Mu said, as like as two peas, "the last time, the seal is in my custody, and the signature, you may not know that Claude''s handwriting is exactly the same as that of the master. After a little imitation, the general people can''t tell it at all!"


    "Yes, the master was murdered by Charles. It was too sudden, so in a hurry that day, Huangfu Yunlian, Nangong Anhe and uncle Mu could only play such a play together. Otherwise, what would happen if the Leo family fell into the hands of people like Charles!" Claude said in a low voice.


    "So now it''s time for me to return what doesn''t belong to me to the right person!" Huangfu Yunlian picked up the ring and walked to Logue.


    "Yun Lian..." song dai''er looked at Huang Fu Yun Lian with a little red eyes. She never thought that Huang Fu Yun had done so many things for the Lei Ou family!


    Huang Fuyun looked at Song dai''er affectionately, then turned his eyes to Logue and said, "Logue, I don''t mind your misunderstanding about me. I thank you for protecting dai''er for me!"


    "Huangfu Yunlian, tell me what happened!" Logue was in a fog, although he had just stood at the door with Uncle Mu and heard the whole process. But he couldn''t believe it. What he knew about Charles made him feel heinous enough. Unexpectedly, there were these provocative crimes behind him. As Huang fuyunlian said, Charles was too greedy. He was clearly the young master of the Leo family and had a rich fortune, but he was not satisfied to collude with a criminal for his own gain.


    Huangfu Yunlian smiled calmly: "nothing. It''s just to help the Leo family remove some pedantic corners! Now I''ve decided to return the Leo family to you!"


    Before Rogge made any response, Charles suddenly burst into a laugh like a night owl: "ha ha, Huangfu Yunlian, you fool, fool, it''s clear that the Leo family has fallen into your hands, and you should give it to others!"


    Uncle Mu shook his head low: "Master Charles, not everyone is as greedy as you! Master Yunlian may have been hostile to the Leo family at first, but in the end, he understood, so he didn''t spare any effort to help the Leo family! But looking at what you did, I felt cold-blooded all the way. How could there be such a cold-blooded and ruthless person like you in the ancient and rigorous Leo family Yesterday, I still gave you a chance, but your thoughts and eyes have long been confused by power. Now you have come to such an end, which is the result of your own fault! "


    Halfway through uncle Mu''s words, he turned and looked at Logue: Incapable of action as like as two peas, he said, "the most important thing that you love is your father, because you are the same as when he was young. So he looked at Charles and Fiona for the reason of his successors and hurt each other''s attacks on him. So he felt very disappointed but helpless. Because the inheritors of the Leo family are bound to have interests like that. Unscrupulous attitude! Such people, Fiona, Charles and Huangfu Yunlian, all have them, but you Logue doesn''t, so the master''s last wish is that you don''t want Logue to be entangled by the Leo family under any circumstances. You have what the master wants to have in your life, so the master hopes to keep it! Claude talked to me later, and he said, the master I want to change the Leo family system. You have the ability to change it, so you are the most suitable person for the Leo family. At that time, I was very contradictory, but looking at people like Charles as people of the Leo family, the Leo family will only continue to be bad until it finally collapses. However, I can only disobey the master''s last wish. Now it seems that I disobeyed the old man for the first time in my life Sir, there seems to be nothing wrong... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Logue didn''t speak, but Charles smiled and tears came from the corners of his eyes. The Leo family was as rich and attractive as a cream cake. Who didn''t want to take it for himself, but Charles didn''t expect to fight for his head and blood. Finally, Huang Fuyun won, but he bowed his hand so easily! Logue didn''t want it at all, and his father didn''t want to give it, but he got it so easily here we are!


    Charles was greatly stimulated by this. What does this mean? It means that Huang fuyunlian didn''t pay attention to the cake at all. Over the years, he has made thousands of calculations and even issued an assassination order against Huang fuyunlian as an imaginary enemy. Does all this belong to him? Does it mean that Rogge is a fool? Is it a fool''s blessing, so uncle mu, Huang fuyunlian, Claude and even Nangong an And, everyone is paving the way for Rogge to take over the Leo family!

 Chapter 328

    Uncle Mu looked at the laughing Charles and said to the investigators behind him, "now you can take this prisoner away, and I announce that this man does not exist for our Leo family! I believe all ethnic groups have absolutely no objection!"


    Charles was taken away in the midst of accusations. It will be a long prison life waiting for him! And he is no longer the superior young master of the Leo family, so the members of the Leo family will not pay much attention to lament the unforgivable Charles! Now their attention is all on Logue.


    Logue was holding the sapphire blue ring in his hand. Suddenly, he felt that the ring was like a heavy burden. When he wanted to say something, Huang Fuyun Lian stepped forward and hooked Logue''s neck with one hand. It seemed to outsiders that they were just hugging, but Huang Fuyun Lian leaned close to Logue''s ear and said in a low voice: "Boy, you have to do me a favor. Don''t have to... Let me get away for the time being. You can do whatever you want in the future. You are the master of the Leo family. You can do whatever you want. You are also free!"


    "You..." Rogge choked on Huang Fuyun''s words. At this time, Huang Fuyun patted him on the shoulder, pushed him away, walked back to Claude and said, "I''m so busy that I can''t help you. Claude, the door of my Huangfu group is always open for you!"


    "Thank you Yunlian..." Claude smiled. Those who understand Huangfu Yunlian know that it contains multiple feelings, and those who don''t understand it just take it as a polite word.


    "Dai''er, let''s go. Now this is the meeting of the members of the lei''ou family!" Huang Fuyun turned and smiled at Song dai''er, put his hand around Song dai''er''s shoulder and calmly walked out of the lei''ou family!


    "Let go... Let go of Huangfu Yunlian!" as soon as she walked out of the conference room, song dai''er patted Huangfu Yunlian''s hand.


    Huangfuyun reluctantly took his hand back, looked at Song dai''er with a resentful face and said, "didn''t you see it just now? I explained it very clearly!"


    "Well, I know!" song dai''er nodded.


    "Then why are you still so resistant to me? You obviously care about me!" Huang Fuyun said reluctantly.


    Song dai''er squinted at Huang Fuyun and said, "why scare me? You can tell me the plan first. You can tell me the plan when you take over the lei''ou family from the beginning, but you can hide it from me!"


    Huang Fuyun Lian said helplessly, "the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better. At that time, Claude sent me an email and asked me to help. Moreover, I can report my hatred for many years, so I agreed! Then, the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better, right? Moreover, I don''t want you to worry..."


    "So you and Claude, nangong''an and the damn guy united to cheat me!" Song Daier said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, dai''er, I should say I''m sorry to you, but if I tell you that you should not play such real sadness in Charles''s eyes, then Charles will hardly show his feet!" Huang Fuyun Lian hugged song dai''er again.


    "Oh, Huang Fuyun Lian, take your hand away..." song dai''er frowned and earned Huang Fuyun Lian''s arms.


    "Dai''er..." Huang Fuyun looked at Song dai''er a little wronged.


    Song dai''er put her hands around her chest, looked up slightly, looked at Huang Fuyun and said, "even if you forgive you, don''t touch me!"


    "Why?" Huang Fuyun said discontentedly.


    Song dai''er''s sharp chin moved slightly, and her apricot eyes stared naughtily. Ao Jiao said, "don''t forget, we''re divorced!"


    "Divorce!"


    When Huang Fuyun Lian said this, he stopped, grabbed song dai''er and said, "dai''er, since you said this, we''ll take the opportunity to solve it!"


    "Hmm, it should be solved!" song dai''er nodded.


    "Wait!" Huang Fuyun Lian reached out his hand, took out his mobile phone, directly dialed Linda''s phone and said, "Linda, bring me my briefcase and bring a lawyer by the way. Dai''er and I want to talk about divorce!"


    "OK, President, I''m outside Leo manor now. I''ll be there right away!"


    Seeing Huangfu Yunlian hang up his cell phone, song dai''er was stunned and said, "Huangfu Yunlian, what do you want a lawyer for?"


    "I want to talk seriously about our so-called divorce!" Huang Fuyun smiled.


    "This..." Song dai''er''s heart suddenly jumped wildly, because she had forgiven Huang fuyunlian for a long time, so she didn''t take the divorce agreement seriously, because Huang fuyunlian also did protect Rogge. Therefore, the divorce she often said recently was just playing with Huang fuyunlian! Now Huang fuyunlian even asked the Secretary to bring a lawyer. It won''t be serious! Thinking of this, song dai''er suddenly jumped in her heart.


    At this time, Linda and the lawyer had already come in the distance. Huang fuyunlian waved to Linda, then turned to song Daier and said, "the Leiou family''s affairs have been handled. Now we should deal with it. We should take our divorce seriously and don''t play around!


    "Yun Lian..."


    Song Daier is about to cry. She doesn''t want to divorce Huang fuyunlian. She doesn''t want to live without Huang Fuyun.


    "President, you can start! This is lawyer Li, who has handled a lot of rich family divorce cases, and is very experienced in how to distribute property, as well as child custody and support!" Linda introduced the man wearing a professional black suit, white shirt and sleek hair.


    "OK!" Huang Fuyun nodded. Then he took Linda''s briefcase, took out a crumpled one that seemed to be torn. Then he gave lawyer Li the agreement carefully bonded with adhesive tape, and then turned to song Daier: "Dai''er, don''t talk about our divorce. In fact, can I tell you that we are still husband and wife..."


    "You..." song dai''er was a little tongue tied when Huang Fuyun said so.


    Huangfu Yunlian continued, "in fact, I didn''t sign the agreement, so the divorce agreement didn''t work!"


    "No signature? No effect?" Song Daier was a little confused. She couldn''t understand what Huangfu Yunlian wanted to do.


    Lawyer Li took the newly pasted divorce agreement and said, "yes, Mrs. Huangfu, this agreement has only your name, and Mr. Huangfu has not signed any words on it, so it is not effective. Moreover, this agreement has not been notarized, so it can not be used as evidence of your divorce with Huangfu Yun!"


    "It can''t be the evidence of divorce, that is to say, she and Yunlian are still husband and wife, and there is no divorce!" Song Daier''s uneasy heart suddenly jumped up, but the next thing stunned her.


    Huang Fuyun accepted the tattered divorce agreement in lawyer Li''s hand and said: "Dale, this agreement was torn up by me at the beginning, but fortunately Linda picked it up and I put it together. Although it''s a few pieces short, it doesn''t matter. Do you want me to sign this agreement now? If you want me to do so, I can sign it immediately and lawyer Li will notarize it by the way, then we''ll really get divorced and solve the matter..."


    Linda handed the pen to Huangfu Yunlian. She looked at Song dai''er''s face. She suddenly felt that her boss was good or bad. She bullied her wife like this.


    Song dai''er''s face was very ugly. She didn''t know what to do, because she printed the agreement with her autograph on it. Now she didn''t want to divorce, but Huang fuyunlian asked her if she wanted to leave. How should she say it? How should she say that she didn''t want to divorce?


    "Well, dai''er, if you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your default to divorce. Although I''m very sad to divorce you, I love you and I must follow your wishes!" Huang Fuyun said as he twisted open the cover of his pen.


    When Huang Fuyun''s pen tip just touched the paper, song Daier screamed like an electric shock: "wait..."


    "Well, what, do you have anything else to say? I have to go back to Italy for the monthly meeting this afternoon. It''s been delayed for a few days. I have to be in a hurry!" Huang Fuyun said calmly, looking at Song dai''er.


    "I... this, that..." song dai''er''s words stuck in her throat and couldn''t speak.


    "Well, I''m listening, you say!" Huang Fuyun narrowed his eyes and looked at Song dai''er. He loved song dai''er. Now he was forced to blush. He knew that song dai''er regretted it, but he must force song dai''er to say the three words "no divorce". Otherwise, the silly girl had to threaten him to do anything about their divorce.


    Die or die, lose face or lose face. Anyway, it''s just a word! Song dai''er kicked out her teeth, bit her neck, took the divorce agreement and said, "no divorce, Huang Fuyun asked me to promise not to divorce that night in the restaurant. You just did it, so I decided not to divorce!"


    "Are you sure..." Huang Fuyun narrowed his eyes with a smile and looked at the embarrassed song dai''er. He smiled in his heart. The girl really made a good excuse.


    "So it''s no use keeping this agreement. Tear it!" song dai''er said and tried to tear the damn divorce agreement. However, the divorce agreement was all pasted with transparent tape. She couldn''t tear it off at all.


    Huang Fuyun held out his hand and took the agreement, smiled and said, "Dale, I''m glad you made such a correct choice, so this agreement is invalid. In order to prevent you from running away from home, beating and abusing me, and keeping it as a souvenir, I''ll keep this agreement!"


    "Huangfu Yunlian, you bastard..." song dai''er blushed. She looked at Linda and lawyer Li trying to laugh but trying to bear it. She just wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    Huangfu Yunlian then came forward and hugged song Daier and said, "baby, you abused me again..."


    "Huangfu Yunlian, you bully me!" hiding in Huangfu Yunlian''s arms, song dai''er felt the breath of Huangfu Yunlian and the strong heartbeat. Song dai''er found a sense of belonging from here, which was so strong that she never wanted to leave in her life.

 Chapter 329

    "You are my life, my baby, how can I be willing to bully you! This agreement is actually a warning to me. It makes me always remember that I can''t do this bastard thing to you again. Of course, I won''t sign my name on it all my life. Are you clear, fool!" Huang Fuyun smiled lightly. The woman in his arms is the antidote to his poison. Meeting her is God''s greatest gift to him. How could he be willing to let go.


    "I love you, Yunlian..." the shy song dai''er hid in Huangfu Yunlian''s arms. When she said such a sentence, Huangfu Yunlian was stunned for a moment, because song dai''er seldom said these words, because the reason was numb.


    "Dai''er, can you say it again?" Huang Fuyun felt that it was very pleasant to hear this from Song dai''er''s mouth.


    "I love you!" song dai''er said these words. She stood on tiptoe and kissed her man''s lips.


    At this time, the door of the conference hall suddenly opened. The members of the Leo family finished the meeting. As soon as they walked out of the door, they bumped into such a thing. They looked at the kissing couple and were stunned. After returning to their senses, they burst out cheers and warm applause.


    With so many people watching, song dai''er did not fade shyly. Now she is going to announce to everyone that her happiness and the best man in the world are her only one. The only one is her.


    The next day, in front of Leo manor, Logue, Claude, uncle mu, Yuli and Mary stood at the door to see off Huang Fu Yunlian and song dai''er.


    "Mary, are you really not going back with us?" song dai''er asked reluctantly.


    Mary shook her head and said, "Dale, you know, I''ve found my happiness. I''ll be there where Rogge is! Neither of us can live in the basement for a while!"


    "Bless you, Mary!" song dai''er hugged Mary. The girl finally got her wish and caught the silly boy Logue.


    "It''s all right. You can go back to Italy when you''re free, right, girl Mary!" Yu Li smiled and hugged Mary and song dai''er.


    "Yuli, I will come back to see you when your son comes! Leave him to me as a son-in-law or my son''s brother!" song dai''er smiled.


    "Yes, I will. No matter my son is ugly or handsome, you can''t go back on it!" Yu Li said with a consistent smile.


    "Tut tut..." the men on the other side shook their heads and looked at the three crazy women, shaking their heads helplessly.


    And Rogge looked at Huangfu Yunlian and said, "Yunlian, I hope you don''t mind me saying these words now. Have you forgiven my mother?"


    Everyone was stunned by Rogge''s question, especially Huang Fuyun Lian. He was silent! Song dai''er had to come over and hold his hand.


    "In fact, my mother is lying in bed now, just like a dead man. This should be the punishment of God for her sins. Therefore, Yunlian hopes to forgive her for my face!" Rogge said in a low voice.


    "Yun Lian..." song dai''er called Huang Fu Yun Lian in a small voice. She was a little worried.


    Huangfu Yunlian smiled and said, "did I forget something and let Logue remind you! Who is Mrs. Laura?"


    "So you forgive him!" Logue was startled by Huang Fuyun''s tone.


    "Yes!" said Huang Fuyun, lowering his eyes. He felt that his mother would not want to see her son embarrassed in heaven. A person who can''t move all over and has only one mouth to eat! Mother is kind!


    "Thank you, Yunlian..."


    "Maybe you should call me brother!"


    Huangfu Yunlian smiled at Luo Ge.


    "Brother... I''m proud of having a brother like you! I remember when I first met in country j, I said I admired you very much and you were my idol!" Logue blushed with excitement.


    "Remember!" Huang Fuyun patted Logue on the shoulder, then turned to Uncle Mu and Claude and said, "Logue may not be mature in his style, so you work hard to help!"


    "Don''t worry, we will!" Claude nodded.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I''ll let you see a new Leo family!" Logue said confidently, although at the beginning. He doesn''t want to accept the position of the master of the Leo family, but as they said, accepting the position of the master of the Leo family is not just not free. The master of the Leo family can do whatever he wants, and do it freely, all by what he wants! What he wants is to transform the old and stubborn ideas of the Leo family, which are not in line with this society!


    "I look after you!" Huang Fuyun smiled and hugged song dai''er. "Dai''er, we should go home!"


    "Eh, why didn''t I see brother Anhe?" song dai''er looked left and right, but she couldn''t see Nangong Anhe.


    "Nangong Anhe and Linda have returned to Southeast Asia in the morning to prepare for the new quarterly cooperation plan between Huangfu group and Nangong family!"


    "Oh!" after Huang Fuyun''s reminder, song dai''er nodded suddenly.


    Then, with the eyes of the public, she got on the bus to the airport, bid farewell to the lei''o manor where she lived, snuggled in Huang Fuyun''s arms and directly moved towards their real home.


    Pure white roses and blue roses like gemstones spread from Leo manor to Huangfu manor in Italy.


    At this moment, in the sunny yard, song dai''er was weighing her high and bulging stomach, with a face of grievance, holding scissors, cutting the new flower buds one by one, without cutting.


    Huangfu Yunlian was sitting on a rattan chair not far away, basking in the sun and looking at the books in his hands. Today, he is wearing light casual clothes with eyes and a faint smell of books all over his body.


    "Huangfu Yunlian..." Song Daier suddenly couldn''t bear it, burst out of emotion, stood among the flowers and plants and screamed, which startled Huangfu Yunlian, and the book in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Baby, what''s the matter? What happened?" huangfuyunlian hurriedly stood up and anxiously walked to song dai''er. Song dai''er seemed very anxious in recent days.


    "I''m going to England, I''m going to Mary and Logue''s wedding!" song dai''er said wrongfully with her mouth. When she and Huangfu Yun gathered back to Huangfu villa six months ago, Mary didn''t come back. The girl was abducted by Rogge. She missed her very much. She received Mary''s wedding invitation a few days ago, and she wanted to go very much.


    "No, I''ve said many times that I can''t go! I''ve called Rogge and said we won''t go!" Huang Fuyun said in a negative voice. Only after receiving the invitation from Rogge, song Daier hasn''t been at ease. She is anxious all day and quarrels with him whether she understands it or not. That damn Rogge and Mary are simply looking for trouble for him!


    "But..."


    Song dai''er still wanted to say something, but Huang Fuyun robbed her of the right to speak. He frowned and said, "absolutely not. Now it''s only half a month from the expected date of delivery. How can she go bumping and bumping? What if there''s an accident!"


    "I..." song dai''er put her hand on the high belly, which almost made her unable to see her toes. She couldn''t bear to pat her belly and said wrongly: "it''s all your fault..."


    "Dai''er..." Huang Fuyun Lian looked at Song dai''er. He was really amused by song dai''er''s stupid way!


    "What are you laughing at? I ignore you." song dai''er glared at Huang Fuyun fiercely, then turned around and left angrily.


    "Madam, take care and walk slowly!" the servants of Huangfu manor who passed by hurriedly reminded song dai''er when they saw her walking angrily and hurriedly.


    "Don''t pay attention to her!" Huang Fuyun followed song dai''er behind, indicating that people don''t have to pay attention to song dai''er.


    "Hum, Huangfu Yunlian, you have no conscience. I want to go back to the Nangong family!" Song Daier called Xuan and walked into the bedroom, slamming the door.


    Huangfu Yunlian stood at the gate, smiling, but he habitually said, "whatever, I''ll call Nangong Anhe to pick you up, as long as he''s free now!"


    "Asshole... Asshole..."


    Song dai''er''s scolding came from the room. Huang Fuyun sat down on the sofa outside the door. Who doesn''t know, Nangong Anhe happened to be having a hot fight with Linda recently. Where does he have time to deal with song dai''er''s little temper!


    Therefore, this time song dai''er will go to England. He will never agree or compromise!


    Therefore, at night, the door of the bedroom was locked, and Huang fuyunlian had to lie on the sofa.


    Song dai''er was lying on the spacious big bed alone, and the position around her was empty, which made her toss and turn because she was not used to it, and she suddenly felt a very strange irritability.


    "Yun Lian..."


    Song dai''er couldn''t help shouting, because she felt the baby in her stomach, which seemed to be very impatient and restless, which made her very uncomfortable!


    The night continued to be deep. Huang Fuyun folded his pillow and nestled on the narrow sofa. In fact, there were hundreds of rooms in Huangfu villa that could let him lie flat, but he was not sure to leave song Daier here alone, so now he was very uncomfortable and couldn''t sleep.


    The time soon arrived at more than three o''clock in the morning. Huang fuyunlian couldn''t sleep. He sat up and turned on the light. In fact, he simply read the book. It''s not that he doesn''t have a room key, but since Song Daier won''t let him in, he won''t go in.


    But in this quiet night, reading quietly, Huangfu Yunlian suddenly heard a faint groan.


    Huang Fuyun raised his head and looked at the locked door of the bedroom. The book in his hand fell to the ground with a slap. If he had no back of his ear just now, the sound seemed to come from inside!


    "Dai''er, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Fuyun Lian asked loudly, but song dai''er didn''t respond to him. Now he was in a hurry. He quickly stood up, found out the key to the room, and nervously opened the door.


    The moment he opened the door, Huang Fuyun felt distressed. His dai''er was curling up and trembling. So he hurried over, hugged song dai''er and said, "dai''er, what''s the matter with you..."

 Chapter 330

    "My stomach hurts..." song dai''er''s face was pale and sweaty. She was relieved when Huang Fuyun finally came in.


    "How long has it been?" Huang Fuyun asked nervously with his eyes closed.


    "It''s been several hours. It hurts for a while and it doesn''t hurt for a while!" song dai''er frowned because of another burst of fierce pain.


    "Damn it, why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Huang Fuyun listened. According to his recent books on women''s birth, dai''er seemed to be giving birth prematurely!


    "Why don''t you come in? You obviously have the key..." song dai''er still wants to argue with Huang Fu Yunlian, even though she is dying of pain.


    "You''d better shut up and save your strength to welcome our baby!"


    Huangfu Yunlian was a little nervous. He wrapped song Daier in the quilt, then picked her up and hurried out. Now he must take dai''er to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise both adults and children will be in danger.


    "Annoying, annoying guy, why don''t you wait for me to come out after the wedding banquet in England!" song dai''er cried and screamed madly.


    "This is God''s will. You can''t go!" although Huang Fuyun Lian was so nervous that his palms were sweating, he still burst out a smile on his stiff face.


    "Bastard... You bastard father and daughter are definitely trying to embarrass me!" song dai''er cried, painful and surprised.


    Soon, Huang fuyunlian sent song Daier to the hospital. Because it was late at night, Huang fuyunlian was waiting outside the delivery room alone.


    During the waiting time, Huang Fuyun was accompanied only by anxiety, fear and tension. He knew that women''s childbirth was as dangerous as going through hell. He couldn''t imagine what to do if song Daier had something to do!


    In the delivery room, song Daier was already pale because of pain. Doctors, midwives and nurses surrounded her and constantly encouraged her.


    But song dai''er couldn''t help screaming because of the pain.


    "Huangfu Yunlian, you damn bastard, where have you been?" the pain made song Daier cry and cry. She knew it would hurt when she gave birth to a child, but she didn''t expect it to hurt so much. Of course, she thought it was all caused by Huang Fuyun!


    Huangfu Yunlian, who was waiting outside, of course heard song Daier crying. He stood up and walked back and forth in front of the delivery room. In his life, he was not so anxious and nervous in the face of the violent storms in Huangfu group. Now he wanted to rush into the operating room to see what his Daier was tortured like.


    When song dai''er heard a painful scream, Huang Fuyun couldn''t help it. He pushed open the door of the delivery room and went in directly.


    "Yun Lian... Yun Lian..." song dai''er cried hastily and painfully. She was dying of pain. Now she wanted to see Huang Fu Yun Lian, the damned man who made her miserable.


    "I''m here, dai''er, I''m here!" Huang Fuyun suddenly appeared, stunned the medical staff, but no one raised an objection. After all, it''s still a rare thing that the husband is willing to accompany his wife to give birth.


    Huangfuyunlian held song dai''er''s hand. He looked at Song dai''er''s pale face with beads of sweat. He couldn''t imagine what kind of pain dai''er was suffering to torture her who was as beautiful as flowers this morning.


    "It hurts..." she clenched Huang Fuyun''s hand. After seeing Huang Fuyun coming in, song Daier suddenly found a sense of security. She was no longer afraid.


    "Come on, dai''er, that''s our baby, our! Come on..." Huang Fuyun kissed song dai''er''s forehead and constantly encouraged song dai''er.


    "Er......" song dai''er can only hold her breath because of her strength. Huang Fuyun Lian is right. No matter how painful it hurts her, she loves the baby who is about to come out. This is the only thing that belongs to her and Huang Fuyun Lian.


    "I promise you that I will let you go to England, I will let Rogge postpone the wedding for a month, and I promise you all you want to do!" Huang fuyunlian can only use such words to encourage song dai''er to work harder.


    "Really? What you said is true? Really let Logue postpone his marriage until I go?" song dai''er asked with increasing pain.


    "I swear, it''s true, it''s absolutely true! I promise he will do that... Huang Fuyun vowed, completely ignoring the surprised eyes of the medical staff on one side, because they have never seen such a husband and wife, even discussing how to threaten others to postpone their marriage in the delivery room!


    Soon, with song Daier''s last scream, a loud baby cry came.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Huangfu, madam. It''s a golden lady!"


    "Dai''er, our baby was born..." Huang Fuyun held song dai''er''s hand excitedly.


    "I want to see her..." although song Daier is still very weak, she still shows a pale smile.


    Huangfu Yunlian trembled and took over the little baby taken care of by the nurse, approached song dai''er and said, "dai''er, look, she is our daughter..."


    "Oh, my God, she''s so ugly. She''s not like me at all..." song dai''er looked at the tightly wrapped baby with a wrinkled face.


    "Madam, the baby has just been born. Your baby is already very beautiful!" the nurse burst out laughing at Song Daier''s words, because no one would say such words when seeing the baby.


    "Well, it''s over to be like me and his father, ugly..." song dai''er fainted after saying such a sentence.


    Huang Fuyun Lian was startled and hurriedly shouted, "dai''er, dai''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. Huangfu, don''t be nervous. Madam is just too weak and needs a rest!" the nurse looked at Huangfu Yunlian and said. She suddenly lamented song Daier''s words. If the handsome man in front of her is as ugly as a handicraft, what man in the world can be said to be handsome


    After a full day''s sleep, song Daier was awakened by a burst of baby crying in the ward. When she opened her eyes, she was stunned. Her ward was almost overcrowded.


    "Dai''er, you''re awake!" Yu Li was the first to find dai''er awake. She came up with her son and asked.


    "Why are you all here?" song dai''er looked weakly at the people in front of her, including Nangong Anhe, Logue, Mary, Qiao Yifeng, Tian Yi, Claude, and so on!


    Huangfu Yunlian pushed aside the crowd and said, "they knew you had a baby last night, so they all came here!"


    "Oh, thank you..." song dai''er smiled weakly.


    Mary sat in Song dai''er''s ear and whispered, "dai''er, I promised to postpone the marriage for one month. When you recover, take your baby to my wedding! Don''t lose your temper with the president!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll be there!" song dai''er looked at Huang Fuyun Lian. She knew how the damn man should go to threaten and lure Logue.


    Tian Yi, who had been holding the child and sitting on one side, stood up and walked towards song dai''er and said, "dai''er, do you still recognize me?"


    "Tian Yi..." song dai''er looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. She blurted out the name because she had seen the woman in the photo before.


    When hearing song dai''er say the name, everyone said in unison, "do you remember, dai''er?"


    "Yes, dai''er, you didn''t see me again after your accident!" Tian Yi said with a little guilt.


    "Er, no, I just saw you in the picture. You look much better than in the picture!" song dai''er smiled foolishly.


    "Silly girl, it''s still so cute to laugh. No wonder Yunlian is so obsessed with you!" Tian Yi couldn''t help touching song dai''er''s cheek. Maybe song dai''er forgot the past and was the best choice. Now she is not so happy without those memories.


    "By the way, did you name the baby? She''s so cute!" Tian Yi held the baby in her arms to song Daier.


    "Eh, it''s really beautiful!" song dai''er looked down. The wrinkled little guy seemed to grow a little longer now, and her eyes were staring at her. The skin was so tender that she wanted to bite like milk.


    "This little guy, but a little beauty, has fascinated us adults since he came here. Even my Pluto wants to kiss his sister!" Yu Li smiled and hugged the little boy in his arms. Indeed, song dai''er''s daughter seems to have a naturally attractive breath, especially her watery eyes, which can''t be pulled out at a glance.


    Nangong Anhe smiled and said, "such a little beauty, I want to stay first, and then my son will marry home!"


    "You think beautifully. Your son''s eight characters haven''t left yet. My family Pluto has left first!" Yu Li glared at Nangong Anhe. Now she may have to take good care of the beautiful daughter-in-law for her son. Don''t let anyone take it away!


    And Mary said to Logue faintly, "Logue, are we hopeless?"


    "Honey, we really have no hope, because she is our niece!" Logue patted his forehead and said. He didn''t want to join the scuffle of robbing his daughter-in-law, especially when Nangong Anhe was in peace. In terms of being despicable and shameless, who can drink Nangong Anhe to compete, he only lost to Huangfu Yunlian.


    Huangfu Yunlian sat and looked at the scuffle with a smile. He hugged song dai''er''s shoulder, looked at his and her daughter and said, "I''ve decided. My name is Joe!


    "Last name Joe?" everyone was stunned, especially song Daier.


    "No... his surname is Huangfu!" Huang Fuyun smiled. He said that he is not Qiao or Leo. His surname is Huangfu. Of course, when he said this sentence before, his heart was full of resentment. Now this sentence is not hate, but gratitude. Thank his father for giving him the surname Huangfu.


    "Huangfu Joo..." everyone whispered the strange name, but they also understood the meaning of the name in an instant.


    So absolutely no one will raise any objection. This is Huang Fuyun Lian''s profound name, which is enough to witness how much love he is about to give to the child.


    "Good name, Joo is a good name! Huangfu is the family name and life, Joo is love! Yunlian, I like this name!" song dai''er''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Let''s continue this love..." Huang Fuyun held song dai''er''s hand. Thousands of words are only in one name now. Joo''s love has no power pollution, only profound mutual love. It is so pure that only pure and flawless white roses can match. It is just like the love of Huang fuyunlian''s mother Qiao''s and father Lei ou. This is what he and song Daier want in this life.


    (end of the book)